《The Abnormal Life of the Summoner》


 Chapter 1

    "Chen Xi, have you heard of the Supernatural Game about black pen?"


    "Supernatural games? Never heard of it. " The boy named Chen Xi shook his head.


    "At midnight, four men should not sit in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Don''t have a burning candle in each hand, don''t put a black pen in the middle, and don''t turn off the light at zero." The room chief said sadly.


    Chen Xi asked, "why?"


    "Something terrible will happen!" The room chief lowered his voice, paused and added, "for example, the black pen rotates automatically in the absence of wind."


    "And then?" Chen Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "When the tip of the pen stops rotating and points to one of the four people, that person needs to tell his embarrassing story."


    Hearing the roommaster''s words, Chen Xi couldn''t help but despise and said, "what if I make up an embarrassing story?"


    "If he dares to lie, his candle will go out, the darkness will look at him, bad luck and bad luck will follow until he sees blood..."


    In the gap between the roommaster''s words, two boys have closed the doors and windows, sat in the north and south directions, and took out the candles bought by the roommaster.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to, but he couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of his roommates. He sat perfunctorily in the East and the roommaster in the West.


    There is a candle in front of everyone. The candle is burning. The flickering bright yellow flame tends to be stable, and the flame shape is sharp at the top and round at the bottom.


    A man turned on his mobile phone to watch the time and said, "23:59:01."


    The other man ran to turn off the light.


    Click.


    234 the lights of the dormitory went out, and the dormitory fell into darkness. Only four candles on the ground glowed.


    Chen Xi looked out of the window and should be able to see several bright dormitories. However, he could not see any light source, only the black background color.


    Did everyone in the dormitory across the street turn off the lights and go to bed?


    At this time, the room chief finally finished the rules of the supernatural game, and the time came to zero.


    I wonder if it is an illusion, the light of the candle is much darker.


    Chen Xi looked at the stationary black pen in front of him, "look, there is no wind, the black pen can''t move at all."


    However, the next second, the black pen turned on its own without anyone touching it.


    One circle, two circles, three circles. Although the black pen turns very slowly, it does move. When it is close to no wind!


    "Lie down, it''s really moving!" Another roommate was shocked.


    "There is no wind, and the black pen rotates. This is a supernatural event!"


    The head of the room rubbed his hands excitedly. He was a member of the supernatural event detective community. He felt blood boiling for the supernatural phenomenon in front of him.


    This is not true. The room chief can''t wait to take out his cell phone and record it.


    Chen Xi''s face was suspicious. Looking at the rotating black pen in front of him, he suspected that the floor was smeared with oil.


    After the black pen rotates automatically on the ground for the seventh circle, the pen head stops in the direction of the white shirt boy.


    Chen Xi is the young man in white shirt. He is wearing a white shirt. He is thin, with clear collarbone, correct facial features, clear eyes and simple and neat short broken hair.


    "Chen Xi, tell your embarrassing story, or something terrible will happen." The head of the room took a picture with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that the roommate was so serious, Chen Xi said reluctantly, "when I was a child, I had a nickname called ''Destruction King''. The girls kept away from me. The boys didn''t play with me. The head teacher was responsible for telling me to lose money. People in the school called ''destruction King'' when they saw me. Is this an embarrassment?"


    "Destruction King, you can tell how naughty you were when you were a child by listening to the title, ha ha." The roommate smiled.


    "Almost." Chen Xi whispered.


    In fact, he didn''t tell the truth. The primary school students gave him the nickname "cold face king"!


    There is a reason why it is called the cold face king.


    The articles he touches may be damaged without reason at any time. The more sophisticated the articles are, the more so.


    He played with the computer. Two minutes later, the keyboard and mouse both failed. Later, he learned that the circuit board of the keyboard and mouse had been scrapped.


    I touched my father''s mobile phone and played for a minute. The mobile phone was always black. When I opened it, there were several cracks in a precision part in the mobile phone.


    Open the newly bought refrigerator and take a bottle of yogurt from the upper layer, but find that the refrigeration capacity of the refrigerator is invalid. The master who came to repair scratched his head and said that the compressor of the refrigerator was on strike for no reason.


    Chen Xi''s life is too abnormal. He is afraid that everyone will be frightened by his abnormal ability, so when he was a child, he always looked at his peers coldly and scared away those friends who tried to play with him.


    Because there are no friends, no students understand Chen Xi''s abnormal life.


    Of course, he has been trying to control abnormal abilities.


    After several years of efforts, when he was in junior high school, he finally succeeded in sealing his ability, and there would be no more bad things. Therefore, his abnormal life returned to normal, and he also made friends when he was lonely.


    When Chen Xi took back his thoughts, he saw that one of the four flames was missing.


    The extinguished candle was Chen Xi''s.


    "Hey, Chen Xi, your candle is out!"


    "Really, why did the candle go out? There was no wind just now?"


    When the two roommates muttered, the head of the room showed excited eyes and recorded the scene of the candle going out by itself, "Chen Xi, do you feel stared at by the unknown existence?"


    Chen Xiben wanted to say how it could be, but he had no reason to feel numb.


    Someone''s staring at him!


    Subconsciously, he looked at the window on the right of the dormitory door.


    The window on the right side of the dormitory door was originally dark. Now there is one more eye. The white eye and the black red pupil are staring at themselves.


    "Who!"


    Chen Xi shouted, and the eyes outside the door immediately disappeared.


    When the three roommates saw Chen Xi calling people in place, they became suspicious, "was there anyone just now?"


    Chen Xi stood up with a calm face and walked out of the corridor.


    The corridor was empty and quiet.


    "Strange." Chen Xi glanced at the dormitory with lights on the opposite side, and there was a touch of worry between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day.


    Chen Xi felt that his head was dizzy, as if he had injected lead. He couldn''t lift it no matter how he looked up.


    His hands and legs are also so hard to move, like being sealed with a layer of adhesive tape. Even if he works hard, he can''t move a centimeter.


    "Hello, anyone?" Chen Xi shouted.


    However, no one in the dormitory answered him. He could only look at the ceiling with his eyes and shout with his throat.


    At this time, the ceiling is slightly bright. Chen Xi estimates that the current time is between 7 a.m. and 8 a.m. through the brightness of the room.


    He closed his eyes and heard a voice outside the dormitory.


    He could hear the dense footsteps, the laughter of chatting, the sound of car wheels running over the road, the rustling of leaves, and the chirping of birds and insects.


    On the contrary, the needle dropping in the dormitory can be heard, and only his breathing sound is the only sound source.


    "Is there really no one in the dormitory? Can you give me a hand?"


    "Classmate in the corridor, can anyone hear my voice?"


    "Hello! Does anyone answer me? "


    There was only silence like death in response to him.


    Maybe the roommates went to class and forgot to wake him up.


    Or someone tried to call Chen Xi to get up, but Chen Xi didn''t get up.


    The reason why the passers-by students outside the door didn''t respond may be that they didn''t know him well.


    In either case, Chen Xi feels that the current situation is very absurd.


    Can''t get out of bed, but his consciousness is very awake. Is it the phenomenon of ghost pressing the bed?


    Of course, there is also the possibility of dreaming, but Chen Xi feels that he is very conscious and should not dream.


    He lay in bed and opened his eyes to the ceiling for more than ten minutes.


    This period of time passed very slowly.


    Because his body could not move, Chen Xi, who had nothing to do, began to think about what he ate yesterday, what games he played yesterday, what novels he read, who he talked to, and what kind of goods he liked on the online shopping website.


    He spent seventeen minutes recalling what happened yesterday. When he had nothing to think about, he began to plan what to do today.


    When his roommate comes back, pull him up, have lunch, have class, go back to the dormitory, play games, read novels, watch dramas, have dinner, take a bath


    After thinking about it for more than ten minutes, he found that today''s arrangement was filled by him again.


    Chen Xi tried to shout "hello", and the dormitory was still quiet.


    He began to think about tomorrow.


    "If I''ve been frozen in bed and my roommate can''t save me, will there be a news headline tomorrow that a freshman boy becomes a vegetable after playing supernatural games?"


    Chen Xi was stunned at the thought.


    Can''t it be the ghost of the supernatural game played last night?


    No, this is the age of science. Supernatural things are floating clouds!


    However, Chen Xi frowned when he thought of his eyes last night and his abnormal ability.


    Maybe it''s true?


    As soon as this idea took root in my mind, it grew madly and occupied the whole brain.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Xi''s eyelids gradually became heavy.


    The light from the ceiling began to fade.


    The darkness climbed into bed in the shadow.


    I don''t know when the sound outside has disappeared.


    Gusts of Yin wind came in through the crack of the door and stroked Chen Xi''s face.


    The strange smell enveloped dormitory 234.


    Outside the dormitory building, it is still sunny.

 Chapter 2

    In the corridor on the second floor of dormitory 1, boys in twos and threes hold books and talk about the details of the game battle with a smile.


    They passed by dormitory 234. A male classmate inadvertently looked in and didn''t see the black fog.


    After a while, another male classmate passed by dormitory 234 and still didn''t see the dark color in the window of dormitory 234.


    Indoors, Chen Xi, surrounded by dark fog, couldn''t open his eyes.


    ¡°%£¤£¡ £¤~%**#@¡­¡­¡±


    A gloomy voice sounded in his ear. The pronunciation of each word was very strange. When combined, it formed a mental wave, connected Chen Xi''s brain and conveyed the meaning of the words.


    "Intelligent life from an ordinary country in the unknown world."


    "Humanoid shape, weak body, you haunted by bad luck."


    Chen Xi Chao looked around. It was full of thick black fog. There was no direction in the whole space. He couldn''t tell where he was.


    The next second, the mysterious voice echoed in his brain, such as the call of the devil, which was very attractive.


    "Answer my call."


    "I will help you out of the shadow of bad luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, the strange breath rose to the top.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness was elongated and divided into two parts.


    On the one hand, I saw myself lying on the bed in the dormitory, closed my eyes and sleeping peacefully.


    On the other side, he saw a man in black standing in the shadow, with a complex magic array on the ground.


    White candles are placed on the eight nodes of the magic array. The candles are very long and burn a dark blue flame.


    In the light of the flame, the shadow of the man in black was pulled very long, and the shape of the shadow was like a black cat.


    The brim of the black robed man''s hat is very low, forming a shadow, which makes people can''t see his face clearly. Only a pair of eyes reflect the candle light.


    Looking at these eyes, Chen Xi could not help but feel numb on his scalp and remembered the warning of the room chief.


    The darkness will watch him, with bad luck and bad luck, until he sees blood.


    At this time, the man in black took out a silver chain with a crystal ball tied to it.


    The crystal ball is very transparent and has some wonderful ability to reflect Chen Xi''s flustered face.


    "Come on, I have everything you want." The devil''s voice is as beautiful as a goddess. He continues to tempt Chen Xi to accept the call.


    The crystal ball was shaking and kept hypnotizing Chen Xi to make him promise.


    Chen Xi''s mind became blurred and almost shouted the word "good".


    But the strong willed man bit his tongue. The sharp pain woke him up, shook his head and refused to call.


    Seeing this, the man in black became angry with shame and recited strange pronunciation.


    After this strange language forms a sentence, it has the function of conveying meaning. Chen Xi vaguely understands that this is the meaning of overdraft.


    At the same time, the eight candles on the magic array were burning wildly, and the faint blue flames increased five or six times in an instant.


    The buzzing sound suddenly rose, and the magic array glowed with dazzling light.


    Just staring at the magic array, he felt an invisible pressure on his face, which made Chen Xi''s eyelids jump wildly.


    People with clear eyes know that the magic array has become stronger!


    Chen Xi felt bursts of tearing all over his body.


    As mentioned earlier, Chen Xi saw two pictures at the same time, one was lying asleep, and the other was that the man in black was calling him.


    Now Chen Xi sees that the picture of the black robed man is becoming more and more real. He can even hear the breathing sound of the black robed man, the buzzing sound of the magic array, and a strange sense of strangeness.


    The picture of lying in bed gradually faded, and the sense of tearing of the body became heavier and heavier.


    Two completely different experiences show that Chen Xi''s consciousness and body are preparing to travel through space.


    This is a forced call!


    Facing this helpless situation, Chen Xi suddenly thought of his abnormal ability of silence for several years.


    Click!


    As if to hear the sound of unlocking.


    Others can''t hear this voice. This is Chen Xi''s heart.


    He untied the abnormal ability that he had been extremely disgusted with.


    "Bang!" He heard a crisp drop of metal.


    In fact, it was the falling sound of screws in a certain part of the bed, but Chen Xi didn''t have time to pay attention. Now his whole body''s attention is on the man in black.


    The man in black was surprised as if he had been trampled on the cat''s Tail: "why is my summoning power out of control?"


    Yes, Chen Xi''s abnormal ability is extremely strange. He can not only damage items for no reason, but also abnormal the "things" pasted on him.


    Although the other party''s summoning array did not touch Chen Xi''s body, the summoning power enveloped Chen Xi''s whole body, which was equivalent to the "thing" attached to him.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi launched the abnormal ability, the summoning power was abnormal.


    The result of abnormality is that the black robed man loses control of the summoning force, and Chen Xi obtains the active control of the summoning force.


    "This feeling is so magical..."


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and looked excited.


    He is in a very wonderful sensory experience. His thoughts are crossing the space, connecting the complex magic array, and feeling the mystery brought to him by the magic array.


    At the same time, he also found that there were many unknown factors active above, like the stars in the night. Feel it carefully, like a huge net, vast and boundless.


    The most surprising thing is that Chen Xi''s consciousness is also connected with masses of black matter.


    These black substances are surging black fog, between the boundary between illusion and reality. He can''t find any language to describe its strange feeling.


    He didn''t know what those black substances were, but his intuition believed that if black substances surrounded the black robed people, Chen Xi could forcibly drag the black robed people and pull them to his bed.


    "This is a counter call. How did you do it!"


    The black robed man opposite was very frightened. She saw that the black fog came from the shadow and surrounded her whole body. There was a sense of tearing, and her consciousness was divided into two.


    One side is the dark secret room in front of me, and the other side sees Chen Xi getting up.


    Buzzing, the magic array became brighter, the long white candles burned shorter and shorter, and the fire became more and more intense.


    As if only Chen Xi had an idea, the darkness would devour the man in black and spit on Chen Xi''s bed.


    However, Chen Xi did not do so, because the man in black is an abnormal person. Chen Xi doesn''t know what kind of cards he has.


    What if someone lands a fireball and blows him into a barbecue?


    He doesn''t want to take risks.


    On the other hand, the black robed man was still in a state of brain crash and said in a vibrato: "there should be no such talents in ordinary countries. Yes, who are you?"


    The original mysterious momentum was at a loss at the moment, and she even forgot to hide her voice.


    Chen Xi heard that this was a young girl.


    "Indeed, most people in ordinary countries are ordinary people, but it''s a pity... I''m not ordinary people, but human beings with powers."


    He moved his fingers and looked happy.


    Unexpectedly, after using abnormal abilities, he regained control of his body.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have been thinking for dozens of minutes in bed.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi was very angry.


    However, he was so angry that he dared not summon the enemy to the dormitory.


    And the man in black didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that Chen Xi would call her back.


    In the memory of the black robed man, she had never seen a counter summoner, so she guessed that Chen Xi must be a very powerful man.


    So they both fell silent and waited for the time to pass.


    Buzzing, the magic array is still glowing, but the brightness begins to dim, and the buzzing slowly weakens.


    The candle will burn to the end, and the huge dark blue flame will shrink slowly.


    Ten seconds later, the candle burned out, the magic array was dim, and the secret room was calm.


    Suddenly, the darkness receded like a tide, and the two pictures quickly disappeared.


    As he disappeared, Chen Xi heard the last voice of the man in black.


    "Thank you."


    She paused. "You''re a good man."


    Chen Xi was shocked that he received a good man card.


    In other words, the voice of the man in black is soft, soft and soft.


    Looks like a soft girl!


    Chen Xi was silent and suddenly regretted not calling her back.


    But even if it''s a sister, the unknown is the most terrible. He doesn''t know whether the enemy deliberately shows weakness to him and drives the ship carefully.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s consciousness returned to normal and could not see another picture.


    The mysterious feeling about the magic array in my mind passed away like the wind.


    The strange feeling between illusion and reality disappeared.


    Overhead, the stars no longer twinkle, as if they had never existed.


    He closed his eyes and felt empty all over.

 Chapter 3

    The sun was shining, and it was ten o''clock.


    The corridor of the dormitory building became lively again.


    At the gate of dormitory 234, three roommates opened the door and entered. They saw Chen Xi pick up a screw.


    "Chen Xi woke up. Did he sleep well?" Luo mang came in and said with a careless smile.


    The roommate approached and looked surprised. "Why are you squatting on the ground playing with screws?"


    Without explanation, Chen Xi stuck the screws back.


    Unfortunately, without tools, he can''t screw firmly.


    Fortunately, the structure of the bed is stable and will not collapse without a screw.


    Then he checked the things on the bed and found that a bamboo strip was missing at the end of the mat.


    The zipper head of the pillow broke for no reason.


    The zipper of the quilt cover can''t close the teeth.


    Then Chen Xi went to the toilet and closed the door to check his clothes.


    After a while, he couldn''t find the damage. It''s probably the lack of a wire. It''s not a big problem.


    After the inspection, Chen Xi was very angry. "Why didn''t you wake me up this morning? I missed a class."


    "You slept like a dead pig this morning and couldn''t wake up. I can''t blame you." Room chief Zhou Wenbin shook his head.


    "Yes, yes." Roommate Luo mang nodded in agreement.


    Looking at the serious faces of his roommates, Chen Xi suspected that it was a ghost caused by a supernatural event, so he didn''t say anything more.


    In an hour and a half.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry. Which of you wants to eat!"


    "Let''s go to the second floor of the canteen today. I heard that a beautiful schoolsister came to window 5."


    "Luo Mang, don''t you like others?"


    "How is that possible? Am I that kind of person?"


    The four opened the door and walked out.


    Chen Xi suddenly opened one eye and stared at Chen Xi''s back in the dark under his bed.


    Until the back of the four disappeared, the big eyes gradually faded.


    If Chen Xi is present, you will find that this eye is white and black red pupil.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the university canteen.


    The meals in front of Chen Xi are scrambled eggs with tomatoes, green vegetables and roast duck.


    During the meal, people gradually took their seats around them, and soon they were full.


    "Have you heard that at about 12 o''clock yesterday morning, someone ate supper after playing supernatural games. Unexpectedly, after taking a bite, he found that he was eating blood rice!"


    "What is blood rice?"


    "It''s blood! Yangzhou fried rice stained with blood! "


    The female classmate who spoke deliberately used a low voice and her expression was very exaggerated.


    The girl friend trembled like a little rabbit when she heard the speech and replied in a trill, "are you sure it''s not chili sauce?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. It''s fried rice stained with blood! The classmate who eats midnight blood meal is a male classmate in our class. His name is Ma Mai beer. He has now lived in the people''s hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the class to see the chat records. There are pictures and the truth! "


    When my sister said this, she found that there was no sound around.


    Looking back, a dozen people cast angry eyes one after another, motioning the girl not to disturb others'' mood for lunch.


    Another female classmate heard the news, immersed in a shocked world, did not notice the angry eyes cast by others, and said in surprise:


    "It''s actually a classmate who buys beer. Isn''t he the most noisy at ordinary times? If anyone calls his full name, he''ll be anxious with who."


    The female classmate dared not speak loudly, so she whispered, "who told his mother to buy some bottles of beer to celebrate when she learned that she was pregnant, and then she gave such a name on the day of drinking..."


    On the other side, the four male students opposite, Chen Xi, had different reactions after hearing the speech.


    "That name is too funny. No, I''m going to laugh..."


    Roommate Luo mang laughed and sprayed rice. Fortunately, his head tilted and didn''t spray anyone.


    Chen Xi''s face was dignified. "Don''t you think the horse in their mouth is strange to buy beer? Why does he look for supper in the middle of the night?"


    "Maybe I''m hungry. Isn''t it normal to eat supper at midnight?" Roommate Hu Jing laughed when he thought of the name.


    Room chief Zhou Wenbin also smiled, "what''s strange about lying in the hospital with a bad stomach?"


    Luo mang put away his smile and looked at Chen Xi with strange eyes. "Chen Xi, don''t you smile when you hear this name?"


    Chen Xi wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh when something like that happened this morning. He only felt hairy in his heart.


    Others don''t take the supernatural event seriously, but Chen Xi will take it seriously and subconsciously think about whether it has anything to do with him.


    Supernatural events really exist!


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it will lead to missing persons and even death!


    "I advise everyone to pay attention to it. It may be a supernatural event." Chen Xi said solemnly.


    The roommates all smiled and didn''t say anything when they heard the speech. Obviously, they didn''t take it to heart.


    So Chen Xi changed his reminder method, "food is not safe recently. Everyone should be careful."


    "Yes, food safety is a problem. Like those stall vendors, try to go to as few places as possible without a license." The roommates agree with Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi frowned. It''s not the business of the stall vendor. No matter where you eat, if you''re unlucky, even the dishes you grow yourself will be toxic.


    But that''s all he had to say, and he couldn''t help it.


    Only when real supernatural events happen around them will they be vigilant.


    After lunch, Chen Xi returned to the dormitory.


    Sitting in the dormitory playing with the computer, the keyboard and mouse click.


    Chen Xi is squatting, the airdrop is falling above, and three teams are coming below.


    Gunfire continued on the screen. After a fierce operation, Chen Xi killed eight times in a row, and the other heads were robbed by the enemy before he died.


    However, Chen Xi''s mind is not on the game.


    In other words, he has been thinking about the supernatural events that the two girls talked about.


    The time of midnight blood meal was very close to the time when he played the black pen supernatural game.


    However, Chen Xi was killed this morning, and Ma bought beer. It seems that the classmate had an accident after taking a bite.


    Speaking of horse buying beer, the students also played supernatural games before eating blood meal.


    What kind of supernatural game is that?


    Chen Xi is curious about this.


    At the same time, there was a bang.


    Chen Xi''s game character suddenly fell to the ground and the game screen darkened.


    The body rolled five times along the grass slope, and finally turned upside down. Weeds flooded his body, and only his head was exposed.


    There was a blood hole in the center of his brow, and the gurgling blood flowed down his eyebrows and into his right eye.


    The right eye was dyed blood red.


    Blood red eyes, black and red pupils, staring round, just like a look of dying in peace.


    Chen Xi looked at the blood filled eyes on the gray screen and felt a touch in his heart.


    Resentful eyes and complaints full of blood and tears seem to stare through the screen.


    Chen Xi suddenly noticed that the bloody eye gave him a strange sense of familiarity.


    Like the eye I saw last night!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s breathing became difficult.


    The terrible gaze suddenly appeared and pressed him like a mountain, making his chest stuffy and his scalp numb.


    It''s that eye!


    Terror in the dark, staring at him again.


    The breath of death brushed from the back of his neck and aroused goose bumps all over his body.


    icy cold!


    Biting!


    Chen Xi''s chest is stuffy and his throat is tight.


    He tried to take a big breath, but he found that there was little oxygen in the air.


    How can there be no oxygen!


    My roommate is still breathing healthily!


    His chest became more and more uncomfortable, and his throat seemed to be strangled by a rope.


    Chen Xi''s face became very pale and his eyes were wide open.


    Pain!


    Can''t breathe!


    In an emergency, he operates his abnormal ability.


    "Call -"


    Chen Xi''s breathing returned to normal, and the invisible pressure suddenly disappeared.


    He "Teng" got up, the chair fell to the ground, and one of the stool legs had a small crack.


    Roommate Luo mang heard the sound, stretched out his head to look at the screen and said, "what''s the matter, has Chen Xi been shot in the head?"


    The room chief looked back and saw Chen Xi pale. He said strangely, "what''s the matter with Chen Xi?"


    His roommate''s two words sobered Chen Xi a lot. He wiped the cold sweat on his head, shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Sit back, press "tab + Alt" to switch to the computer desktop, and right-click to close the game.


    When you can''t see that picture, the sense of horror gaze disappears.


    After Chen Xi completely calmed down, he found that his back was wet.

 Chapter 4

    After getting out of trouble, Chen Xi sat in a chair and remained silent for two minutes, thinking a lot.


    After the event of "being called by the mysterious sister in the morning", the follow-up of the black pen supernatural event has not ended, and the darkness is still watching him.


    Now he faces a problem, how to get rid of bad luck and the gaze of darkness.


    Chen Xi walks into the dormitory and looks at Zhou Wenbin, the head of the room who is reading a supernatural novel.


    Zhou Wenbin is a member of the supernatural incident detective agency. He organized the black pen Supernatural Game in dormitory 234 last night.


    Chen Xi decided to send a QQ message to the room head.


    "Roommate, do you remember the black pen supernatural game you played last night?"


    "Of course I remember." The roommate didn''t think about the cableway, "Why are you asking?"


    "If the person whose candle goes out really has a supernatural event, how can we remove the supernatural curse?"


    "Lift the curse... Didn''t I say it until I see blood." The room chief frowned and wondered why Chen Xi asked.


    Chen Xi took his mobile phone and typed a line: "is it so simple? Is it right that you can get rid of it if you hit the nail on the head? "


    Unexpectedly, before the word was finished, Chen Xi''s right shoulder was slightly heavy and was slapped.


    Chen Ximeng looked back with vigilant eyes, but saw the head of the room Zhou Wenbin standing behind him.


    Nunuzui, the chief of the room, motioned Chen Xi to talk outside the corridor.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was the head of the room.


    Outside the dormitory, Zhou Wenbin said seriously, "you were so nervous just now. Did something happen?"


    "Nothing. I''ve been sleeping too late recently. My nerves are too tight." Chen Xi shook his head. No one believed him anyway. He simply didn''t explain the supernatural event that happened today.


    The roommate''s eyes flashed slightly, "did you encounter a real supernatural event?"


    "Do you believe it?" Chen Xi was stunned.


    The room chief shook his head and said, "no, I don''t believe it."


    Chen Xi heard this sentence, the whole person is not good.


    Since you don''t believe me, don''t put on a serious expression. It''s easy to be misunderstood!


    Ignoring Chen Xi''s embarrassed expression, the room chief then said, "you seem to have encountered very difficult things. Otherwise, you who are not interested in supernatural things at ordinary times, how can you ask about these things."


    Chen Xi was silent for a long time and said, "if I choose to take a needle and drop blood, can I successfully remove the supernatural curse?"


    "This is just an ordinary supernatural game. If you really want to stab, I won''t stop you..." the roommate smiled and shook his head.


    Zhou Wenbin''s implication is deceptive. Do you believe it?


    Chen Xi was helpless. He told a person who didn''t believe these things. He was really stupid.


    Just as Chen Xi was about to go back to the dormitory, the room chief said:


    "If you are very interested in black pen supernatural games, I can introduce a mysterious supernatural website to you. Black pen supernatural games come from this website."


    "Web site?" Chen Xi felt very strange that such a strange Supernatural Game came from the Internet.


    "This is a website accidentally discovered by my president. Unfortunately, this website has no member registration entrance. I''m just a tourist in it. I can only browse three public posts. Like those more terrible supernatural games, I have no right to browse." The room chief regretted.


    After a while, Chen Xi got the website of the mysterious supernatural game.


    When you enter the website, there is the bloody logo of "supernatural legend forum" in the top column, and then there are four sections below.


    Supernatural games, supernatural news, urban legends, chat rooms.


    Chen Xi clicks on the supernatural news section and a prompt pops up: "insufficient permission, unable to browse this section!"


    Click the chat room section and urban legend section, the prompt is the same as above, and the permission is insufficient.


    Click the Supernatural Game section to enter successfully.


    Here are rows of posts.


    "[game] terror sacrifice!" ID is old man without face, and the number of comments on this post is 101.


    "[ask for advice] on April 4, 2018, I played the Supernatural Game of" terror sacrifice "written by the faceless old man. For the first time, there was an unknown error. My hometown was full of black fog. I vaguely heard the cries of men, women and old people outside, but I couldn''t get in. Can any elder help me?" The ID is Ya and the number of comments is 111.


    "[game] midnight fierce sword: background!" ID is a swordsman named AI Dao. The number of comments is 87.


    "[ask for advice] about ''midnight fierce sword: the film part'', I finally saw the ancient swordsman with sword in the fifth round, but the ancient swordsman refused to teach me fencing. Please give me guidance. How can the ancient swordsman teach me fencing?" ID is a sweeper with a sword. The number of comments is 32.


    There are many similar posts here.


    As Chen Xi''s eyes moved down, his heart beat faster and faster, and his scalp felt numb.


    Many supernatural games!


    There are also many posts about difficulties in playing supernatural games.


    Look at their tone, these are real supernatural games, not fictional supernatural games.


    When Chen Xi saw these posts, his first thought was to scan them all!


    However, as a tourist, Chen Xi clicked on the first post.


    "You don''t have permission to browse this post."


    The second, "you don''t have permission to browse this post."


    So is the next post, and even the next post.


    After a round of searching, Chen Xi finally found three posts that he could click to browse.


    One is about newcomers, and two are entry-level supernatural games, one of which is the black pen supernatural game played by Chen Xi.


    "[game] midnight fierce pen!" ID is faceless old man, and the number of comments is 19.


    "At the beginning, the horror level of this supernatural game is very low and easy to quit. It is very suitable for novices, so I set it as an entry-level game here.


    Bold tourists can try it. It''s only one round. "


    The following is an introduction to the content of the game, which looks similar to the oral content of the room head.


    But it''s about Xiaoming. Chen Xi read the original game carefully.


    "The rules of the game are as follows.


    Time: 24:00 sharp.


    Location: indoor.


    Four men sat in four directions, Southeast, northwest.


    A burning candle in one''s hand.


    Put a black pen in the middle.


    Make sure the lights are off.


    I can''t see things far away.


    If the black pen rotates seven times under the condition of no wind, the Supernatural Game will be successfully opened.


    The tip of the pen points to someone who needs to tell his embarrassing story and talk to himself in front of the black pen.


    If true, the person has no punishment, and the black pen will turn to the next person.


    If it is false, the candle goes out and is punished by bad luck on the spot.


    The form of punishment can be sudden breaking of leg, unidentified falling object, being severely beaten, etc.


    Because the reward of midnight fierce pen game is in the punishment stage, lying is the correct way to play this game.


    Note that once the supernatural game is officially opened, the four people must not leave or give up halfway. They must complete this round of game before they can quit the game£¨ Four for one round)


    If the game is forcibly interrupted, unknown variables will occur in the Supernatural Game!


    For example, please refer to the example of ID "Ya" playing "terrorist sacrifice"


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was stunned.


    There is such a taboo!


    Speaking of the last time he left his position and went to the corridor, when he came back, the black pen did not rotate without wind, nor did he punish him on the spot.


    The later games are the result of everyone playing with the black pen by themselves.


    Therefore, Chen Xi dares to conclude that the supernatural game has been forcibly interrupted by him when he walked out of the dormitory to the corridor.


    And the consequences of leaving halfway are¡ª¡ª


    He was summoned mysteriously when he slept and woke up. He was almost suffocated when he played games at noon.


    This is what has happened, so what will happen next?


    The post once mentioned the example of "terrorist sacrifice", but Chen Xi, who is a tourist, can''t understand the details.


    Although he had no chance to understand, he could think with his toes that "terrorist sacrifice" must be a more terrible supernatural event than "midnight fierce pen".


    Chen Xi wanted to type a comment. The query was faceless and headless. Unexpectedly, the comment box of the post was gray and unavailable. There was a line of small characters that said: "you have no permission to speak!"


    Chen Xi has black lines all over his head. Why don''t you send a private letter to the faceless old man?


    So he clicked the private message option.


    "You don''t have a member account!"


    Ten thousand alpacas galloped by in Chen Xi''s heart.


    "Forget it, look at the crack method."


    Chen Xi knew that the next curse would be very terrible. It was useless to ask, so he looked down and looked at the solution.


    "How to crack the midnight fierce pen punishment:


    Method 1: accept the instant punishment of the supernatural game£¨ If you want to actively bleed, refer to method 2.)


    Method 2: when the supernatural game is going on, just prick a needle and drop blood on the heart of the burning candle.


    If you see the flame color of the candle change from normal color to black and red, you will be successful in breaking the curse. "


    "Black red flame?" Chen Xi muttered, secretly remembering this key point.


    Last night, the boldly bolted a needle to the candle, but the candle did not change color. Chen Xi was also make complaints about the head of the house.


    In retrospect, the game has been interrupted and it is impossible to see the black and red flame.


    There is a paragraph behind it. Chen Xi continues to read it.


    "About the death of a companion playing supernatural games.


    If the companion participating in the Supernatural Game dies under a curse, please put his body in the vacant position and finish the game after a complete round.


    If the punishment is too strong to leave the whole body, please put his portrait in a vacant position.


    You can''t change people halfway.


    Remember to light candles.


    The black pen will automatically skip the dead and point to the living. "

 Chapter 5

    Seeing the words "portrait", Chen Xi felt creepy.


    Play supernatural games, is to advance or retreat, one wrong step, often die.


    Life and death really only in a thought.


    Chen Xi seemed to smell death.


    After a long silence, he pulled down and saw the comment area of the post.


    The comment area is full of words "you don''t have permission to view other people''s comments". It seems that tourists can''t get much information.


    Because he knew little, Chen Xi understood the roommaster''s behavior.


    The room chief didn''t know the danger and played curiously. Chen Xi happened to bump into the truth of the other side of the world - supernatural.


    After a while, Chen Xi carefully pondered the information he had just obtained and came to an amazing conclusion.


    You can get rewards by playing supernatural games, which may be fencing or strengthening your physique.


    In this way, it makes sense. The members of the supernatural legend forum knew that the supernatural game would kill themselves and dared to play it. It turned out that they wanted to obtain supernatural ability.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi was moved.


    Although Chen Xi has an abnormal ability is enough, who doesn''t fantasize about having a cool ability.


    Moreover, the supernatural incident made Chen Xi feel uneasy for the first time. If he could have more powers, he would have a more sense of security.


    "First of all, I have to know a question, how do I get a power?"


    Chen Xi frowned. He knew too little information.


    Look back to your mobile phone and click the post of novice instructions.


    Novice note is a post written by an ID named "black". The number of comments is zero. The sender sets this post to prohibit replies.


    "For beginners.


    Playing supernatural games is at risk of death!


    Don''t play for fear of the dead!


    The brave play carefully!


    Entry level games only enhance physical fitness, and the effect is weak. Playing more games is useless. It''s good to succeed at one time.


    Normal difficulty supernatural games generally have three or four rounds, and there is basically no obvious enhancement effect in the early stage.


    As for the later stage, few newcomers stayed there.


    Those who hold on to it will naturally get the mystery. There is no need to say more. "


    After reading, Chen Xi''s heart was both excited and confused.


    Excited, the supernatural game really has a way.


    Confused is how to become a forum member.


    This novice post didn''t mention it at all.


    Chen Xi glanced at the posting time of the post. It was actually a post six years ago.


    This old post has not been re edited, and the post is locked. It seems that some unknown event has occurred, which makes this post can no longer be edited and can only be viewed.


    The third post that can be viewed is the game post. Because Chen Xi is tired of dealing with the curse of midnight, he is not in the mood to read it for the time being.


    Put down his mobile phone, Chen Xi leaned back against his chair, looked up at the ceiling, emptied his mind and sorted out the information he had just got.


    Originally, midnight fierce pen was an entry-level game, but he left halfway to get the curse out of the normal track. Now it is like a runaway Mustang, full of unknowns.


    According to the current intelligence, his abnormal ability can abnormal unnatural damage, but the judgment of abnormal is too metaphysical. He can''t guarantee that he is 100% immune to supernatural damage.


    So Chen Xi has two choices.


    First, reopen the game, remove the curse, play the normal Supernatural Game route, seek progress in stability, and you can quit at any time.


    Second, go to extremes. Gambling on abnormal ability can be immune to supernatural damage and hard resist unknown supernatural curses. Maybe the harvest will be richer.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment. He preferred control over the unknown.


    So he decided to play supernatural games again tonight, lift the curse, and then take the normal growth path.


    Before starting the plan, Chen Xi has to verify an event - whether his physical quality has improved or not.


    Chen Xi left his seat, put on his sneakers and prepared to go out.


    "Chen Xi, where are you going?"


    "Do you want to run?"


    When the roommates heard this sentence, they took a look at the outdoor weather. There were no clouds and the sun was hot. Immediately, the whole person was bad.


    "You choose such a sunny afternoon to run?"


    Chen Xi nodded.


    The three roommates shook like a rattle.


    Chen Xi shrugged, turned to go out, put on his headphones, listened to music, and went to the track and field at a jogging speed.


    At the track and field, there were more than a dozen students running in circles.


    Chen Xi joined the running team, pressed the timing function of the mobile phone, did not warm up, and directly tried to run 1500 meters.


    Hoo hoo, the figure like the wind runs fast on the track and field, surpassing one runner after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the track and field, the scorching sun was burning, and the hot breath filled the whole green grassland.


    The football players in the green land run wantonly, sweat, pass each other and shoot with one foot.


    The ball flew and crossed a perfect curve.


    The goalkeeper looked up at the ball with focused and dignified eyes.


    Through his experience, he predicted the attack route of football, stood in front of the goal and raised his palm.


    The corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    Known as an ace goalkeeper, he will never be wrong. The ball will fall on his hand.


    Then a wind blew.


    In the dull eyes of the goalkeeper, the football mysteriously reversed its direction, forcibly accelerated and changed its trajectory, crossed over the goal and hit a boy on the runway head-on.


    "Be careful!" Cried the gatekeeper.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Chen Xi breathed very often. He was so tired that he almost collapsed and finally ran 1500 meters.


    At this time, a black shadow shook over. He didn''t react, and his forehead had been pushed over.


    Pop!


    He recovered, his forehead hurt a little, and then saw a white football raised high, fell to the ground in a beautiful arc, rolled a few circles, and was picked up by a young man.


    The young man saw Chen Xi sweating and collapsing to death. He was hit by the ball again. His luck was so bad that he had no friends.


    "I''m sorry, classmate. The ball couldn''t hit you. Unexpectedly, there was a gust of wind and the ball missed. I''m really sorry!"


    Chen Xi waved his hand and didn''t rest assured. It''s just bad luck every day.


    Take out your cell phone and watch the time. It''s four minutes and forty-two seconds.


    Considering the waste of a few seconds just now, Chen Xi estimated that his real score was about four minutes and 35 seconds.


    "Sure enough, my body is much stronger than before."


    Before, let alone run 1500 meters. When he heard of running 800 meters, he had to kneel.


    I still remember the last college physical test. It took him four and a half minutes to run a thousand meters.


    Now it takes four and a half minutes to run 1500, but there is a big gap between the two.


    Weak teenagers have the physical quality of athletes in one day.


    Well, what I''m talking about here is the physical quality of level three athletes.


    The standard result of level 3 athletes running 1500 meters is between 4 minutes and 40 seconds and 4 minutes and 15 seconds. Chen Xigang is qualified.


    Soon, Chen Xi''s breathing and heartbeat returned to normal.


    Although he didn''t test his eyesight and hearing, it must be many times stronger than before.


    "I''ve only carried the curse twice to have such an enhancement effect. If I insist on a few more rounds, what will happen to my body?"


    Chen Xi thought of this, his heart was burning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the asphalt road outside the dormitory was empty.


    The light cast by the street lamp goes out indefinitely, and the shadows of the trees rustle like the shadows of villains.


    In the corridor on the second floor of dormitory 1, the lights of one dormitory have been turned off.


    In the dormitory, four people sit in four directions of southeast and northwest respectively, and four candles are placed on the ground.


    The light of the candle shines on people, and there is only a small shadow.


    There is a pen in the middle, which is pure black.


    At this time, Luo mang said, "23:59:01."

 Chapter 6

    Hearing this familiar time, Chen Xi was stunned. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. Was it last night?


    At the same time, a layer of black fog gradually rose from the window glass to cover the lights of the opposite dormitory.


    The brightness of the room drops to the lowest point, and only flame light is the only visible light source.


    Under the dim yellow flame light, their faces were a little blurred, and half of their bodies seemed to sit in the dark.


    Chen Xi stared at the black pen in front of him to see how it rotated.


    Time ticked away to 24 o''clock sharp.


    The black pen moved. It moved bit by bit counterclockwise. It turned very slowly, but it was moving.


    Everyone saw the black pen rotating at zero, and their breathing slowed down a beat.


    The black pen turned, and once again in the absence of wind!


    Half circle, one circle.


    Chen Xi took the time to take advantage of the game, took out a needle, pricked his finger and dropped a drop of blood on his candle.


    The three roommates showed different colors, but did not stop Chen Xi''s needle pricking.


    Long before playing the game, Chen Xi explained in detail the real playing methods and risks of this supernatural game. At the same time, he also told everyone that he would prick his fingers when playing the game.


    Although the three roommates felt ridiculous, they all wanted to see the black pen rotate without wind again.


    This is not, the three people see that the black pen rotates without wind again, and they believe in this supernatural game.


    Now only the flame turns black and red to verify Chen Xi''s statement.


    Seeing the light of the candle is sharp at the top and round at the bottom, the outer flame is light yellow, the inner flame is white, and the flame core is blue.


    Chen Xi''s blood trickled slowly onto the heart of the candle.


    After dripping Chen Xi''s blood, the flame suddenly pressed down and shrunk into a ball. The color gradually deepened and rolled continuously.


    Blood mysteriously merged into the flame. It seemed to devour the flame and be devoured by the flame.


    The four held their breath and looked nervous, as if they were observing a corner of the veil of the new world.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, time is so long.


    The round flame is like a flower in bud, slowly spreading the flame shaped petals and blooming cold black and red flame light.


    "Hiss -"


    The roommates took a breath.


    Among them, the most shocked person was the room chief. He was stunned and looked like a broken world outlook.


    The flame light is so strange that it blends into the background.


    Under the common light of the three candles, the people barely recognized that it was a black and red flame.


    Yes, black and red.


    This flower like flame light, the flame core and inner flame are black, and the outer flame is blood red. It shines in the air. It looks terrible and makes people cool in the back.


    Chen Xi saw that the flame was black and red. He looked relaxed. It seemed that his curse had been lifted successfully.


    Shaoqing.


    A breeze touched Chen Xi''s face.


    A strange feeling rose in Chen Xi''s heart.


    This feeling is not clear, giving him a very strange feeling.


    The breeze left, came to the ground and blew Chen Xi''s candles.


    I saw the little flame of the candle like a frightened little rabbit, but it began to tremble and go out indefinitely.


    If you don''t pay attention, the flame changes back to its original color - bright yellow and white.


    Chen Xi is lost. What''s the situation? Has his curse been solved?


    Looking down at his mobile phone, he didn''t write such an accident in the post, and he couldn''t contact the sender, the faceless old man. What can he do? He can only stare.


    At this time, the slow black pen finally finished the seventh lap, and the nib stopped in the direction of the room head.


    Now the room chief has lost his confused look, his eyes are very bright, and he is excited to contact the supernatural veil of the new world.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wenbin said to himself directly to the black pen: "when I was in preschool, my mother bought a girl''s dress to cover me. I was very happy, and took ten groups of photos, which are still hidden in my photo album."


    Hearing the roommate''s disclosure, the roommates were shocked, "sleeping trough, roommate, you were so hot when you were a child?"


    Zhou Wenbin stared at Luo mang. "The way to play this supernatural game is to lie. Don''t make trouble if you don''t understand it."


    What make complaints about the speech, but he saw that the candle of the head was suddenly extinguished, and then swallowed it back to his mouth and began to ponder over what kind of embarrassment he should say.


    Even Hu Jing, an otaku with a low sense of existence, pursed his mouth and stared at the extinguished candle of the roommaster. His eyes twinkled. He was reorganizing his supernatural world outlook.


    Before starting to play supernatural games, Chen Xi had put all kinds of things of supernatural games in the open.


    Although Luo Mang and Hu Jing didn''t listen carefully, they knew something about it.


    That is, playing supernatural games can become stronger!


    Will die miserably!


    Just as they were thinking, the roommaster''s punishment came as promised!


    Chen Xi kept staring at the head of the room, his eyes changed slightly, and saw Zhou Wenbin suddenly have a stainless steel fruit knife on his head.


    The black streamlined handle is 10cm long, the blade surface is about 13cm long, the whole body is silver-white, and the blade is extremely sharp. It''s thrilling to look at it alone.


    This knife is about one meter away from the long head of the room.


    Chen Xi knew that the situation was urgent. The moment he saw the blade, he shouted, "head!"


    The head of the room was already full of tension. When he heard Chen Xi''s reminder, he rolled to the left without saying a word and looked at it by the way.


    Zhou Wenbin saw a bright fruit knife reflecting the candlelight, the cold light overflowed, and he was excited all over.


    After rolling over, Zhou Wenbin heard a "poof".


    At this time, Zhou Wenbin had rolled to the side. Looking back, he saw that the tip of the knife pierced the brick surface. One fifth of the blade was stuck in the ground, exposing four fifths of the blade.


    Take another look at the trouser legs of jeans. They were cut open.


    When I opened my trouser legs, there was a bright blood mark, about six centimeters long, spilling blood.


    Chen Xi took a breath.


    If the sharp fruit knife pierced Zhou Wenbin''s head, the room chief would have to kneel today.


    "Turtle, this is too terrible!" Rao is brave and reckless, but he can''t help shivering.


    Can the fruit knife pierce the ground after falling more than one meter high?


    There should be no such fruit knife.


    Luo mang thought that this knife could cut bricks like mud, and his face became pale.


    Chen Xi did not express any opinion. Although he was frightened in his eyes, he was not frightened.


    In theory, the first round of curse can be avoided as long as the reaction is fast enough.


    You know, compared with the summoning event and suffocation event he met today, the normal difficulty supernatural game has been very "kind".


    The room chief was silent and took out the small medical box prepared by Chen Xi in advance, which contained bandages, Yunnan Baiyao, band aids, hydrogen peroxide, absorbent cotton and other items.


    Disinfect, medicate, bandage.


    At this time, the black pen began to move slowly, indicating that the rollover just now did not interrupt the game, and the game was still going on.


    When Luo Mang and Hu Jing saw the pen move little by little, they were shocked when the tip of the pen pointed to them on the way.


    "Chen Xi, this game is so dangerous that I won''t play it." Luo Mang and Hu Jing spoke in the same voice.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t spoken to remind him, the chief of the room would have explained his life here today.


    "Once the game starts, you can''t quit easily. You must finish a round completely. In fact, you can honestly tell your embarrassment. Believe me, nothing will happen, and then we will end this round. "


    Chen Xi patiently explained the withdrawal of the game.


    When the three heard this, they took a little breath.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little slower, Chen Xi said again: "room chief, you can take a look at your abdominal muscles. I guess this is the part with obvious changes."


    Zhou Wenbin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then lifted his coat with an uneasy mood.


    The abdomen has the outline of abdominal muscles, showing a field shape, without small fat.


    Zhou Wenbin tried to exert abdominal force, and the outline of abdominal muscle was more obvious. When he pinched it with his fingers, he could feel that the muscle was very strong.


    "This, this..." Zhou Wenbin was so surprised that he didn''t speak neatly.


    Hu Jing and Luo mang looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Is this still room chief Zhou Wenbin?


    As everyone in dormitory 234 knows, the head of the room doesn''t have many sports activities. He is the fitness lazy second only to Chen Xi. He usually wears a small belly and has no abdominal muscle outline at all.


    And four hours ago, we also saw with our own eyes the head of the room with bare arms and a small belly.


    Even if the roommaster tightens his abdominal muscles, he will never have the outline of four abdominal muscles.


    By the way, when Chen Xi came out of the bath, he looked like eight abdominal muscles. When his roommates thought of this, their minds suddenly became hot.


    "So everyone knows that this supernatural game itself is worth taking risks." Chen Xidao.


    At this time, Zhou Wenbin, Luo Mang and Hu Jing changed their faces.


    Fear, excitement, I can''t tell which emotion is dominant.


    But they are all vaguely aware that if they choose to challenge the supernatural game, they will embark on a road of no return.


    This is a turning point in their lives.

 Chapter 7

    Darkness enveloped dormitory 234, the fire flickered, and the pen tip slowly rotated. Whenever it pointed to a person during rotation, the black fog surged once.


    Luo mang is reckless. He hesitated when he met a life-threatening game this time.


    He asked himself, do you want to gamble?


    At this time, Luo mang found that the nib stopped in his direction when it turned for the fourteenth turn.


    Chen Xi, Hu Jing and Zhou Wenbin''s eyes fell on Luo mang. Luo mang is the number one fierce man in dormitory 234. He is tall and powerful. He is a sportsman in the school sports meeting.


    Feeling his roommate''s eyes, Luo Mang''s thick nerves thought for the first time that life was not dangerous, but that men should not be counselled.


    "It''s grandma''s. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life. Isn''t it the curse of supernatural games? Come on!"


    Luo mang grinned and casually pulled out an embarrassing story. "When I was 18, I jumped into the smelly ditch to touch the mouse, took it home and baked it. It was crunchy."


    Chen Xi thought Luo mang would counselle, but he didn''t expect this guy''s embarrassment to come.


    Who is eighteen years old and jumps into the smelly ditch?


    But when Chen Xi thought it was luomang, it was really possible.


    Poof, Hu Jing laughed loudly, and then the room chief laughed loudly.


    The original silent and repressive atmosphere was destroyed.


    "Luo Mang, you won''t really jump. How can I sound like that?"


    "Go, don''t make trouble." Luo mang put on an expression of who is serious and who is anxious with me.


    Poof, Luo Mang''s candle also completed the self extinguishing step.


    After Chen Xi smiled, he said seriously, "be careful, Luo mang. The punishment should come soon."


    Luo mang is ready. In the surprised eyes of his roommates, he puts out the standard action of squatting start, and is ready to start in an instant to hide from the knife.


    However, the means of punishment is not limited to dropping the knife.


    No, Chen Xi heard a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Someone was approaching here step by step.


    Two, four, six.


    The footsteps were so clear and powerful that all of Luo Mang''s muscles were tight and ready to go wild at any time.


    Three seconds later, footsteps stopped outside the dormitory door, and there were three clear knocks on the door.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The knock was rhythmic, as if to calculate the time of knocking.


    Luo mang took a deep breath, still holding the ready starting position, shouted at the door: "who!"


    "Is Mr. Luo mang there? I have your takeout and spicy fried rice." Shouted the man outside the door.


    Luo mang looked at Chen Xi who had a deep understanding of the midnight fierce pen game.


    Chen Xi was also confused and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "Why don''t you look at your mobile phone and order takeout?" Chen Xi reminded.


    After Chen Xi mentioned it, Luo Mang''s face changed. "It seems that at 8:00 p.m., I ordered a fried rice takeout, but the takeout hasn''t been delivered. I forgot about it. I should ask for a refund."


    Hearing Luo Mang''s words, the roommate''s expression was very confused, "why do you order takeout?"


    "Hungry." Luo mang doesn''t think about cableway.


    Chen Xi frowned secretly. Is it such a coincidence?


    "Well, we should let the takeout go now. After all, we are still playing supernatural games..." Hu Jing whispered with a low sense of existence.


    Luo Mang''s eyes lit up and shouted directly, "yes, yes, students outside the door, I don''t want takeout. Go back quickly!"


    "Go back?" Asked the delivery man in a low voice.


    Boom!


    Thunder sounded outside the door.


    "You let me go back?" The decibel of the takeout''s voice suddenly increased by several grades.


    "I worked hard for four hours to get it to the door of your dormitory.


    Four hours!


    You want me to take it back?


    Why don''t you give it a try?


    Why don''t you die! "


    The roar was like thunder, which changed the faces of the four people.


    Chen Xi frowned, looked around and picked up the fruit knife inserted into the ground.


    When the fruit knife was pulled out, it was cold. Just staring at the edge, I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes and didn''t dare to face the edge of the edge.


    "It seems that you can''t escape. Take it, Luo mang. Stab him if necessary."


    "Yes." Luo mang cancels the start and gets up to take the fruit knife with a dignified look.


    GA, the dormitory door handle moved.


    In full view of the public, no one opened the door for him. The door handle was moving, just like the windless rotation of a black pen, slowly twisting down.


    Then the vermilion dormitory door was opened, and a figure of yellow takeout stood outside.


    Boom!


    The thunder flashed as bright as day.


    The scene at the door is like a black-and-white old-fashioned photo. The delivery man''s face is ferocious, his open eyes are full of blood, and his pupils are strange black and red.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the takeout threw off the takeout box, put his right hand into the darkness, copied a dark iron bar from somewhere, and rushed over.


    When Luo mang saw this, his heart and liver would jump out.


    "Come on!" Chen Xi and the room chief both shouted.


    Luo mang took a deep breath, picked up the chair with his left hand and threw it. His right hand firmly grasped the handle of the knife and strode forward.


    Bang.


    The delivery man hit the chair with a black stick, and the chair flew away.


    The man in the Yellow takeout suit stepped down, shifted his weight back, and his body was slightly stiff.


    It was the pause of this second that Luo mang came with a fruit knife that cut bricks like mud.


    "Go to hell!"


    Luo mang looked crazy and stabbed directly at his heart.


    I saw a flash of cold.


    Poof!


    The fruit knife poked into the takeout man''s heart, without any suspense!


    Then Chen Xi, Zhou Wenbin and Hu Jing came in close succession, swinging chairs in their hands and smashing them violently.


    Three times, the takeout was smashed without backhand. They directly fell to the ground, and the black stick also slipped.


    The four did not dare to stop to take a breath. Luo mang kept locking the takeout''s neck with his arm, and the room chief locked the takeout''s arms.


    Hu Jing sat down on the takeout''s waist. Chen Xi picked up the black iron bar and was ready to hit people at any time.


    The violent takeout was suppressed, unable to move.


    Everyone is relieved. It should be safe.


    Chen Xi took a look at the back of the takeout. There was a raised silver tip. A closer look was the tip of the fruit knife. It turned out that the fruit knife had pierced the takeout''s body.


    "Eh?"


    There was no blood in the takeout man''s wound, but a few wisps of black cut tobacco flew into the air and disappeared slowly.


    Hearing Chen Xi''s voice, everyone also looked at the takeout''s wound.


    The wound at the tip of the knife overflowed black smoke like catkins, slowly melted into the air and disappeared.


    Takeout is not flesh and blood!


    "Not alive!"


    Luo Mang''s hand trembled. What''s the matter with this strange life.


    In the face of the unknown, Luo mang was very upset. He was afraid that the takeout would suddenly turn into a special shape and tear the four people present directly.


    "The goods are disappearing. You see, the loss of cut tobacco has accelerated."


    The black cut tobacco at the wound rises more and more, and melts into the air to dissipate.


    "Really." Chen Xi was surprised.


    But then I think, when people bleed, they also flow more and more.


    Are these catkins like cut tobacco the blood of this "person"?


    After a while, the takeout had turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    Without the runaway takeout, the tension of the four slowed down slightly.


    But before they could catch their breath, there was a cluck in the room - the black pen was turning!


    The hearts of the four tightened again, and the game was still going on.


    At present, there are two candles still burning, one is Hu Jing and the other is Chen Xi.


    The four men were silent and returned to their positions.


    During this period, Luo mang lifted his clothes and looked at his muscles. He was still a strong man with eight abdominal muscles. He could not see the specific enhancement effect. It was estimated that he would have to run a few laps to estimate whether his physical quality had been enhanced.


    The black pen is still rotating and stops in the direction of Hu Jing''s candle on the seventh lap.


    Hu Jing''s mouth was shaking. It took him a minute to say, "when I was nine, my mother bought me a girl''s dress, a broken flower skirt, with photos."


    After that, the candle continued to burn and did not go out.


    The black pen began to rotate.


    Chen Xi was stunned. The candle didn''t go out and there was no supernatural punishment. The black pen began to rotate directly. What does it mean?


    Hu Jing is telling the truth!


    The mother who wants to make complaints about Hu Jing has the heart of his son''s dress. What''s more, three roommates are silent now.


    It seems that Hu Jing didn''t dare to play this game and chose to spend it safely.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to take risks, Chen Xi said he understood.


    The black pen moved slowly.


    Seven laps, fourteen laps, twenty-one laps


    This time, the black pen has been turning. After turning 28 circles, it is still moving. It doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The darkness in the room surged quietly.


    The light became dimmer.


    The pace of time moves forward slowly.


    Luo Mang, Hu Jing and Zhou Wenbin are a little sleepy looking at the black pen slowly turning around. They can''t tell whether they are staring at the black pen or at them.


    Gradually close your eyelids and lift your head like a fishing rod.


    Chen Xi is also a little sleepy. He has been nervous for so long. He is tired all over. He really wants to lie in bed and sleep.


    He closed his eyelids and his head dropped slightly.


    Chen Xi suddenly felt something wrong.


    Even if he is sleepy, he can''t sleep. The game is not over yet. He should play this round completely, otherwise the game will make mistakes.


    "Are you all sleepy? The game is not over yet. Don''t sleep." Chen Xi reminded.


    The eyelids of the three people didn''t open after they closed. They seemed to be asleep and said in a dream: "HMM."


    The black pen is still rotating. Chen Xi doesn''t know the turn of the black pen because of the little nap just now.


    One circle, two circles, or even dozens of circles behind, the black pen kept turning, without stopping to point to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s head began to sweat.


    The supernatural game went on here and began to play cards out of common sense.


    Hasn''t his curse been lifted yet?


    Chen Xi thought for a moment, and then he just took another needle. Anyway, it doesn''t take much trouble to drop blood.


    So he took out a needle, pricked his finger, dropped a drop of blood on his candle again, and then pasted a band aid.


    The flame of the candle was compressed into a ball again, and the blood rolled in it, dyed red and ready to bloom.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi noticed that there was a cold line of sight in the room. He subconsciously glanced at the bottom of the opposite bed and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    He saw an eye in the dark.


    White eyes, black red pupils.


    Looking at yourself.

 Chapter 8

    A feeling of being stared at by hunters floated to my mind.


    The next second the eyeball disappeared, but Chen Xi could still feel the terrible sense of peeping.


    It''s still in the dormitory!


    It is still peeping at Chen Xi in the shadow of the corner!


    Maybe it''s looking at him behind his back.


    Chen Xi turned his head as like as two peas. He saw a eye on his bed, just like the eyeball he had just seen, and was watching himself.


    The big eyes disappeared again.


    But the sense of peeping is still there.


    Chen Xi looked up at the ceiling. He vaguely saw a black pattern composed of black smoke.


    The pattern is composed of two curves. In the middle is the wall fan of the ceiling. The round fan is like the pupil in the eye.


    As he watched, the pattern faded away.


    Chen Xi found that every time he looked at a place, one eye would disappear.


    The monitor screen, mouse, keyboard, books, trash can, cabinet, bed, wall, floor, door crack, window, etc. all have eyes watching him!


    The ubiquitous sense of peeping made Chen Xi''s scalp numb.


    Chen Xi''s every move is exposed in the eyes of the unknown. He is like a ridiculous monkey, playing the ridiculous clown profession.


    Chen Xi tried to run his abnormal ability, but the sense of terror and peeping still didn''t disappear.


    Then he heard three familiar voices calling him.


    "Chen Xi!"


    "It''s your turn."


    "Don''t you speak?"


    "Ah!" Chen Xi gave a cry, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead


    It was his roommate calling him.


    Chen Xi found that the three roommates were not asleep and stared at Chen Xi one after another.


    However, in the dim yellow flame light, their faces were very blurred, as if their faces were in the dark, so that Chen Xi couldn''t see everyone''s eyes clearly.


    "The black pen points to you." The room chief warned.


    Chen Xi takes a look at the black pen. The black pen is pointing to Chen Xi and doesn''t move.


    The pen was shiny black and reflected candle light.


    Chen Xi remembered that the black pen had turned countless times. He didn''t know whether the black pen had turned enough times of seven.


    If you don''t turn enough multiples of seven, will the Supernatural Game change?


    Take another look at the candle. The bright yellow flame is extremely stable without a trace of jitter.


    By the way, the candle hasn''t melted.


    "Chen Xi, hurry up." The three sat in the dark and urged.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved and showed an unexpected expression. "My candle seems to be melting. Come and have a look?"


    "Oh, really?" When they heard the speech, they all bent over Chen Xi''s candle and leaned very close.


    Chen Xi stared carefully into the eyes of the three as they leaned close to the candle.


    The faces of the three roommates became clear, and the flames of candles were reflected in their pupils, but they could not cover the black and red pupils.


    Chen Xi''s heart was tight. He didn''t dare to look at their eyes. His eyes moved down and looked at the black pen.


    Something appears on the smooth body of the black pen.


    Chen Xi held his breath and saw the small changes reflected by the pen, three more fuzzy faces and six little red dots.


    That''s the black and red pupil!


    Chen Xi quietly stretched out his hand and patted the head of the room on the shoulder to activate the abnormal ability.


    If it is a person, the abnormal ability will not die, but there is slight damage to the small muscles or nerves of an organ.


    If it is an unnatural life, the abnormal change is very obvious. Before, he forgot the abnormal ability of the salesperson. Now he has the opportunity to try it.


    This is not true. The chief looked at the palm without expression. In the twinkling of an eye, his face changed greatly, as if his body had undergone some sudden change.


    With a soft sound, Zhou Wenbin immediately burst into a black smoke and couldn''t even speak.


    The other two were stunned when they saw this and shouted, "Chen Xi, what are you doing!"


    "Nothing." Chen Xi didn''t want to say more, so he stuck his hands directly to the past.


    As they leaned over to look at the candle, Chen Xi only had to reach out and touch people.


    They wanted to escape, but Chen Xi''s palm had touched them.


    Poof poop, they turned into black smoke in an instant and could no longer cause damage to Chen Xi.


    Without the strange smoke man, Chen Xi looked around and didn''t see his roommate. He said to himself, "so is this the third round of curse, fantasy? Or a separate chamber of secrets? "


    He paced around the black pen without leaving the dormitory.


    Chen Xi was meditating and thought of the black and red flame shivering back to its original color.


    The method posted by the faceless old man is the solution of normal difficulty. For unknown difficulty like him, another solution should be used.


    "Don''t you even have to decorate the basic scenes now?" Chen Xi said to himself, glancing at the darkness in the dormitory with his remaining light.


    The computers, beds, ceilings, door panels, cabinets and walls in the dormitory are all in the dark and very fuzzy.


    When Chen Xi finished, the darkness became more intense, directly covering the things in the dormitory, pouring in and stopping in front of Chen Xi''s footsteps.


    Now Chen Xi has only four cubic meters of movable space.


    In four cubic meters, in addition to being a living creature, there are four white candles, a black pen in the middle, and the floor under his feet.


    Outside is the darkness like an abyss, swallowing all eyes.


    A strong sense of peeping comes from the dark.


    This may be the final murder and robbery after the fierce change at midnight, trying to trap Chen Xi here.


    As for why he didn''t kill him, Chen Xi thought that the other party was afraid of his abnormal ability.


    After all, the fate of the three smoky people is vivid. The unknown existence in the dark dare not touch Chen Xi''s body.


    Chen Xi turned around and suddenly looked at the black pen in the middle of the floor.


    He found that when he was pacing, the black pen followed him, and the tip of the pen pointed to Chen Xi.


    No matter where Chen Xi moves, it always points to Chen Xi, like a black pen waiting for Chen Xi to lie.


    Chen Xi suddenly remembered what the room chief said just now: "the black pen points to you."


    Chen Xi''s eyes flickered, slowly sat back to his position and stared straight at the black pen.


    The black pen also stared at Chen Xi.


    The flame burns silently beside, like a still picture.


    For a moment, the scene was like dead silence.


    Shua, Chen Xi stretched out his right hand to the black pen without warning.


    Even less than half a second, Chen Xi''s hand has touched the black pen and instantly launched the abnormal ability.


    "Ah ah?!"


    Chen Xi heard an extremely strange scream in the dark.


    Broken voice, hoarse, ugly, even Chen Xi couldn''t help but want to cover his ears.


    However, the scream did not last long. The darkness quickly retreated like a tide, exposing computers, beds, wardrobe, walls and other objects.


    Then he saw three roommates still dozing off in the three directions of southwest and North.


    The black iron bars, fruit knives and takeout boxes on the floor lay on the ground alone, like things abandoned by the dark.


    Chen Xi looked at the open dormitory door. One of the dormitories opposite was still bright, and the other dormitories had turned off the lights to sleep.


    Looking at the floor, the black pen was pressed by Chen Xi, and Chen Xi''s candle was still burning.


    Well, that candle is melting.


    "It''s finally over."


    Chen Xi relaxed wholeheartedly and never felt that peace was so lovely.


    Just now he had a flash of inspiration and thought that the black pen was the core key of the midnight fierce pen. If he showed his abnormal ability to this key item, could he forcibly interrupt the game?


    Then his idea was confirmed and the supernatural game was forcibly ended by him.


    The existence in the dark seemed to be seriously injured, and a very painful scream came out before he fled.


    Chen Xi can guarantee that this is the worst cry he has ever heard.


    It is estimated that it will never dare to trouble itself again.


    After a break, Chen Xi woke up three roommates.


    When they woke up, they were confused. They didn''t know they were asleep. They thought the supernatural game was still going on.


    After that, there was nothing to do, and it was late at night. Everyone was ready to go to bed.


    Chen Xi tidied up the scene, threw away four half burned candles, and then saw the takeout box on the ground.


    After opening, I saw a group of fried rice. The fried rice grains were full, and some ham and shrimp were dotted among them.


    But the takeout box itself is extremely cold, as if he is holding not a takeout box, but a ball of ice.


    In addition to being cold, there is a strange feeling.


    Because there is a mass of chili sauce in the center of fried rice, in this dark night, the chili sauce is bright red and incompatible with the dark environment.


    "Chen Xi, what are you looking at? Why don''t you turn on the light?" Luo mang said, having pressed the light on button.

 Chapter 9

    Wow, the room is full of lights.


    Chen Xi finally saw what the red thing on the fried rice was.


    That''s dark red rice!


    These rice grains are like a ball of blood, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi finally smelled the bloody smell of fried rice.


    It''s thick and disgusting.


    Fried rice with blood!


    Chen Xi realized the midnight blood meal story he heard at noon yesterday. He immediately covered the takeout box and threw it into the dustbin.


    "Cao, the takeout man is really black hearted. He sent me a box of blood rice." Luo mang also saw the box of blood rice and his face was livid.


    "Come on, how can the fried rice sent by that ghost be normal fried rice? I''ll throw the garbage bag into the trash can outside the dormitory later."


    "The front door of the dormitory has been locked."


    "Then put the stairs on the first floor. It''s bad luck to stay in the dormitory. You can''t stay."


    "Yes, throw it out."


    After a while, the garbage bag was thrown to the stairs on the first floor.


    Returning to the dormitory, I happened to hear Chen Xi say, "this knife and black iron bar are useful weapons. Please hide them, roommaster and Luo mang. You can use them later."


    "I understand the fruit knife, but what''s the use of this black iron bar?"


    The room chief picked up his fruit knife. It was this knife at the beginning, which almost killed him.


    Now the roommaster gently scraped the chair with a knife and easily cut a cut. It can be seen that the blade is sharp and unparalleled.


    "Since it''s something you get by playing supernatural games, it must be more powerful than ordinary iron bars." Chen Xi explained.


    Luo mang picked up the stick and looked at the fruit knife of the room chief. "Room chief, you can scrape a knife and see if the stick can bear your knife."


    "Seriously?" The room chief hesitated.


    "Of course, I don''t love this broken stick." Luo mang grinned.


    Although Luo mang said so, he was still very distressed.


    The room chief knew that he would not use too much force, so he gently cut the stick with the edge of the blade and thought of cutting a knife mark half a centimeter deep.


    When the blade fell, the room chief said, "eh?"


    "Didn''t you cut it?" Chen Xi also came over and saw the sharp fruit knife stuck on the surface of the stick and couldn''t cut it.


    Release the blade and see a shallow mark on the black iron stick, which is the mark left by the blade.


    Looking from a distance, you can hardly see the knife marks of the stick.


    "How much force did you use just now?" Chen Xi asked.


    "About forty percent." The room chief was not sure.


    This fruit knife cuts bricks like mud, but at present, it can''t cut iron like mud.


    "Don''t you want to try again?" Chen Xi suggested that the head of the room use ten percent of his strength.


    "No, no, no, I know this stick is very hard. Don''t try." Luo mang quickly covered his stick and looked like a treasure.


    Seeing this, the room chief put away his fruit knife.


    Chen Xi quietly picked up the black pen on the ground.


    Hu Jing didn''t get anything because he didn''t experience supernatural punishment. He went back to bed to have a rest.


    In this way, the four began to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi lay on the bed, covered with a quilt and took out his black pen.


    This pen used to be an ordinary pen without any abnormality, but now it has become different.


    Since the unknown existence screamed, Chen Xi found that his consciousness could connect the pen and see some strange pictures.


    Someone was there just now. He didn''t have time to taste it carefully. Now he is free. He plans to study it again and go to bed again.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and focused on the pen. A picture immediately appeared in his mind.


    This feeling is very mysterious. In short, it''s like opening a cinema in his brain. He watches movies in his brain.


    Then the film officially began.


    It was a night of a huge moon.


    The waves roared, the cliffs and craggy rocks.


    A strange one eyed creature stood in front of the cave on the cliff. Its shape was extremely strange. In its upper body, there was an eye with a diameter of two meters, white eyes, black and red pupils, and huge pupils were full of blood.


    The body under the pupil is like black seaweed. The waist, hands and legs are very thin, extremely distorted like seaweed. The total height is about four meters long.


    The eyeball accounts for two meters and the body accounts for two meters. It can be imagined that the shape of this creature is very strange.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what kind of strange creature this is, so he can only temporarily call it seaweed eyeball monster.


    There are many small holes on the body surface of seagrass eyeball monster. When it is closed, there are no holes on the body surface.


    When the small hole opens and closes, it will spit out very thin cut tobacco.


    Each time it spits black smoke, it will form a surrounding black fog because there are thousands of small holes.


    The black fog will slowly disappear over time. After a period of time, the small hole spits tobacco again to supplement the surrounding black fog, making the eyeball monster in the hazy black fog all the time.


    The black fog is light in color and appears very crystal clear in the grand moonlight.


    In the black fog, the two limbs of the eyeball monster hold two black pens and draw complex geometric figures on a flat ground.


    These two black pens are in the shape of pens, but this pen has no brand and is dark. It''s not the one Chen Xi bought.


    Shua Shua, its twisted body is very flexible. It draws quickly, and the tip of the pen slides past, leaving light marks in pale white.


    Looking at this geometric pattern becoming more and more complex, it vaguely gave him a sense of familiarity. Chen Xi suddenly realized that this was a magic array.


    Somehow, Chen Xi observed the magic array from the perspective of a bystander and was able to remember every detail it painted.


    Five minutes later, the seaweed monster finished painting the magic array.


    It took out eight candles and placed them in eight directions.


    Four seaweed like limbs wiped on the candle and raised a green light.


    A hoarse, ugly voice sounded, murmuring extremely strange pronunciation.


    "From the underworld, the underworld life whose real name is''... ''"


    "..." is a very long string of names, and the pronunciation of each word sounds meaningless to him.


    By the way, this movie viewing experience seems to have the function of automatic translation. Chen Xi doesn''t need to learn its language. Through this period of movie viewing, he understands that this is someone else''s calling ceremony.


    It took ten minutes for the eyeball monster to finish his real name.


    Ten minutes!


    Is there any creature with a longer name in the world?


    I don''t think so.


    Chen Xi make complaints about Tucao, but at the next instant, Chen Xi, who has heard the real name, suddenly sees second more pictures in his brain.


    It can be understood that the left eye looks at the summoning array picture and the right eye looks at another picture.


    It was a world full of black fog. The sound of the waves churned in his ears, but he couldn''t see the sea.


    In the black fog, a body like a hill cast a large thick black shadow.


    It has a twisted seaweed like body. There is a huge ball on the seaweed, which looks like a moon close to the earth''s surface.


    That''s a huge version of seaweed eyeball monster.


    The next second, the ancient voice from distant time and space came to Chen Xi''s ear.


    "Are you praising my real name?"


    Terrible giant creatures turn their eyes, and all kinds of thoughts that make people suffocate, fear and want to die are paved.


    The black fog was misty, and the huge pupil loomed in the black fog. I couldn''t see the pupil clearly. Only the red color shone through the black fog.


    Just looking through the black fog, he had all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts. He was timid and did not dare to have any idea of resistance.


    It can be seen that this creature is more than several levels stronger than the little eye monster.


    The giant eyeball monster suddenly showed a suspicious color.


    Crash, the waves stop hitting the shore, the wind and cloud are still, the green fire is motionless, and everything is fixed as time.


    Chen Xiping stopped breathing and looked away. He didn''t dare to look at the huge black and red pupil like a mountain.


    "Who''s peeking at my memory!?"


    The huge eyes were full of blood, and the black and red pupils suddenly glowed. Its eyes were so terrible that there were waves in the air.

 Chapter 10

    He felt unable to breathe and extremely short of oxygen.


    Even had the idea of self mutilation.


    At this moment, Chen Xi''s abnormal ability was activated, the chest tightness was relieved, and the consciousness connection of the black pen was immediately cancelled.


    After disconnection, the intracerebral viewing experience disappeared.


    The mountain of pressure becomes as light as a feather.


    The dormitory was very quiet. He could hear the sleep breathing of three roommates. No one was awakened.


    It seems that only Chen Xi heard the voice.


    Chen Xi tightened the tight fitting and thought it was better not to continue reading the pen.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi, who settled down, realized that he had some harvest.


    He learned how to draw the pattern of the summoning array.


    Recalling the pattern of the magic array, Chen Xi remembered every stroke and detail of it!


    In the quilt, he held a pen and consciously looked at the tip of the black pen, ignoring the sense of viewing in his brain.


    As Chen Xi''s attention kept looking at the nib, there was a light spot on the nib of the pen.


    He slid the tip of his pen through the air and wrote a bright line.


    This line cannot be suspended in the air. As the pen tip moves away, the light path slowly falls on the mat.


    After tossing about for half an hour, he summed up two characteristics of the supernatural pen.


    The first feature is to draw a geometric pattern with a supernatural pen. The light path can last half an hour.


    The second feature is that this pen is very laborious. Chen Xi feels tired after using it for a long time.


    In other words, the light path drawn by the supernatural pen may be Chen Xi''s spiritual power.


    Of course, this is just Chen Xi''s guess. After all, he doesn''t know supernatural things, and he doesn''t know whether he has spiritual power or not.


    After finding out the characteristics of the pen, Chen Xi closed his eyes and slept until noon until he was awakened by his roommate for lunch.


    Walking on the way to the canteen, Chen Xi yawned and heard Luo Mang''s careless voice.


    "This morning I ran 800 meters and ran into one minute and fifty-four seconds! This is the passing level of first-class athletes! Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll get a higher score than last time in this college sports competition. "


    Luo mang once ran the results of 800 meter level II athletes, but he was in poor condition in the last competition. He didn''t run out of psychological results and lost for a long time.


    Now Luo Mang''s physical quality goes to another level, and his mind must be active again.


    "Let me congratulate you first." Chen Xi smiled a little sleepy.


    "Of course, this is my body in exchange for my life!" Luomang God''s airway.


    Hu Jing, who got nothing, showed an envious expression.


    The room chief noticed Hu Jingna''s envious expression and suddenly said, "why don''t you play another midnight fierce pen tonight?"


    When Hu Jing heard this, he looked slightly happy. "Can you take me?"


    "Of course, this entry-level game looks terrible. In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you don''t kill in disorder, you can enhance your physique." Luo mang smiled.


    "This game is just an entry-level game. As long as we don''t forcibly interrupt the game, we can deal with the normal difficulty. After all, we are the people who have played the game once and survived." Chen Xi nodded.


    But last time the existence in the dark screamed and ran away. Will this game be targeted?


    He thought for a moment that his abnormal ability restrained it so much that he had nothing to be afraid of.


    If it dares to come, it will be abnormal again!


    In other words, Chen Xi was very curious about the abnormal judgment result caused by the unknown existence last night.


    Originally, Chen Xi thought his power was to destroy the internal "parts" of an object.


    However, from the power of counter seizing the call, he found that his ability was not so simple, especially in the face of unnatural things, the effect was amazing, and almost no one could perfectly resist his abnormal ability.


    Seven minutes later, the four came to the second floor of the canteen for dinner and heard the urban legend of fried rice with blood again.


    "Hey, did you hear that someone ate fried rice outside last night and saw a mass of blood..."


    "Isn''t this time the horse buys beer and the students have a midnight blood meal?"


    "It''s not him. Ma maibeer is still in hospital. He is seriously injured now. He has been talking crazy since he was hospitalized. His parents are preparing to ask a psychologist to treat him."


    "Domestic food safety is worrying..."


    "I dare not eat the food outside."


    "To be honest, I''m a little afraid of the food in the canteen. Last time I saw a big green bug in the dish showing its teeth to me, which scared me to death! " The girls were afraid.


    When the students over there were discussing, the good mood of the four person group in the dormitory suddenly disappeared.


    "This big green worm..." Luo mang paused. "Isn''t it a supernatural creature?"


    After playing supernatural games, Luo mang became seriously suspicious. Hearing strange things, he always thought of supernatural events.


    "You can''t draw a conclusion without seeing it with your own eyes." The room chief said.


    As a member of the supernatural incident detective agency, Zhou Wenbin likes to speak with evidence.


    "That fried rice stained with blood is the main thing. We should be vigilant. This is definitely a supernatural event." Chen Xi stressed.


    "Speaking of horse buying beer, the students also played a supernatural game before eating blood meal..."


    Several people talked about supernatural games, and their eyes brightened a lot.


    So today''s lunch topic of the dormitory group of four turned to discussing the horse buying beer students and related supernatural events.


    The students eating next to them accidentally heard the discussion of the group of four. They picked up the plate and left their seats to eat on the other side, far away.


    Can you accept four people talking about fried rice with blood while having lunch?


    Anyway, the ordinary students around said they couldn''t accept it.


    Looking at those students away one after another, Luo mang looked blankly.


    The roommate reacted quickly and coughed, "this kind of supernatural topic should be talked about where no one is."


    "Yes, after all, we are different."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Chen Xi went out of the dormitory alone and wanted to find a quiet place without anyone to test the effect of the summoning array.


    As for why does Chen Xi dare to play the call array?


    Mainly idle, and can''t bear the curiosity in my heart.


    After all, I learned how to draw calling patterns. It''s a pity in life not to play.


    Although Chen Xi likes plain daily life, exciting things always make people want to try, even if he doesn''t have strong strength.


    In Chen Xi''s opinion, the summoning array is quite metaphysical. He has never touched such metaphysical things. Last time he met someone summoning him, he experienced the mysterious feeling of connecting the magic array.


    That kind of mystery is really wonderful. It''s weird, strange, powerful and confident, which makes him cool from outside to inside.


    After losing that wonderful feeling, Chen Xi has always been obsessed with that feeling.


    It''s like a wanderer who hasn''t eaten his hometown meal for several years. Just think about it and you can leave saliva.


    Although he doesn''t know how to summon those strange creatures, it''s quite exciting to connect the summoning array and experience that feeling.


    After a while, Chen Xi came to a nearby hotel and opened a room as a calling position.


    Well, Chen Xi can''t find a place without people. Like those empty corners and open spaces, there is always a certain probability of meeting passers-by. Chen Xi doesn''t want to be seen when playing the call array.


    As for the deep mountains and wild mountains, Chen Xi directly rejected it.


    This trip will take a few hours. Why bother.


    Entering the room, Chen Xi carefully checked whether there were cameras and other things inside. After confirming that there was no monitoring, he closed the curtains and closed the anti-theft chain of the door.


    After reconfirming that no one saw the situation inside, he took out a paper and pen.


    "Well, let''s start with painting the call array." Chen Xi showed an excited look.

 Chapter 11

    Indoor, heavy curtains block the invasion of the afternoon sun, leaving the room in darkness.


    Chen Xi didn''t turn on the light because the light path condensed by the pen was very dim and could hardly be seen when the light was turned on.


    If you can''t see, the difficulty of drawing geometric patterns is several times higher. Once you draw wrong, you have to start again, so Chen Xi didn''t turn on the light.


    Chen Xi squatted down and paved a sheet of paper on the ground.


    Because Chen Xi''s drawing experience is not high, Chen Xi is ready to practice drawing the magic array with an ordinary pen on an open paper. When he is proficient in drawing, he will draw the summoning array with a supernatural pen.


    However, within a few seconds after the ordinary pen fell, he had drawn a large circle on the periphery. The circle was very neat and exquisite, and there was no sense of conflict.


    Seeing this, he drew another circle.


    Chen Xi, who doesn''t often draw pictures, found that as long as he thought about the pattern, his hands would be particularly stable, as if he had painted thousands of times and painted like a God,


    Chen Xi was surprised and uncertain. Looking at the two circles in front of him, he had an artistic beauty.


    Tossing around for a minute, Chen Xi confirmed one thing.


    If Chen Xi draws the geometric pattern of non summoning array, it is still easy to shake the pen and make mistakes.


    If you focus on drawing the call array in your mind, the painter is comparable to a master.


    Chen Xi guessed that this may be an additional effect of observing pen memory - muscle memory.


    Once he thought of the summoning array, the painting of the summoning array would be extremely smooth.


    He took back his ordinary pen, took out his supernatural pen and focused on the nib, which soon appeared dim light spots.


    Brush the ground and slip, leaving a light path where the nib passes.


    The light path is white, very light, not dazzling, quite soft.


    Chen Xi watched the white light connect into a circle, and then depicted various geometric patterns according to the way in his memory.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, until ten minutes later, the call array is completely formed and radiated with bursts of fluorescence.


    Chen Xi felt a little tired. After all, he consumed ten minutes of energy.


    It only took five minutes for the seaweed eye monster painting call array, but Chen Xi didn''t have his extremely twisted and flexible hands, so he spent twice as much time.


    Now there are twenty minutes before the light path disappears.


    He had to hurry to summon before anything went wrong.


    Chen Xi took out eight white candles, placed them on the eight nodes of the magic array and lit them one by one with a lighter.


    After burning, the white light of the magic array poured into the candle, and the wick of the candle began to change color. There was a strange smell in the room. Then the wick shook and eight green lights rose.


    This green light is very strange, giving people a sense of being watched, as if there was a creature in the fire staring at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi watched the flame of one of the candles, and the flame also watched him, burning quietly without shaking or making noise, but the sense of peeping was stronger.


    This kind of peeping feeling is a little familiar.


    He thought of the giant seaweed eyeball monster, the huge and terrible eyeball.


    Is this summoning array tailor-made for it?


    Chen Xi hesitated. He had been summoned. The summoning array pattern painted by the black robed sister of others was different from his summoning array pattern.


    The pattern of the summoning array is different, and the summoning is also different, he guessed.


    And the flames of the two are also different. The summoning array of the black robed girl burns a dark blue flame, and the green flame is in front of her.


    In other words, the target of this summoning array is likely to be seaweed eyeball monster.


    If you don''t need the ability of abnormality, try to abnormal the whole summoning array. Maybe the summoned target will become other creatures.


    Chen Xi thought of this and immediately took action.


    First, touch the light path of the magic array with your hand.


    Secondly, put your mobile phone by the bed to avoid accidental damage.


    Next, Chen Xi thought and launched the abnormal ability.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The magic array changed suddenly, and green spots appeared from the inside to the outside.


    At the same time, the indoor environment also changed dramatically, and the scene fell into darkness.


    There were no lights or curtains in the room. When it was already dark enough, I couldn''t see my fingers. Only the magic array and candle flame in front of me were the only light sources left.


    "Er, what I changed was the call array. Why did the environment change..."


    Chen Xi''s heart is a little empty. He looks around and can''t see the floor, bed, ceiling, TV, curtains and so on.


    He can''t even see his body!


    How dark it is.


    Chen Xi approached the magic array and reached over the magic array before he saw his arm.


    But his body was still in the dark. He couldn''t see his body, which made Chen Xi very insecure.


    So he stepped into the magic array, and then he could see that his body was not damaged.


    It was also the moment when his whole body stepped into the magic array. The white aperture changed, and the whole aperture was green.


    The green of the candle flame also became more dark and strange. A quick glance made Chen Xi feel dizzy.


    The flames no longer gave him a sense of peeping, but there were dozens more in the darkness outside the summoning array.


    A second later, the sense of peeping came to hundreds!


    In a flash, the feeling of peeping from the dark will reach thousands!


    Chen Xi''s scalp is numb. This dense peeping feeling is by no means given by seaweed eyeball monster. He knows the feeling brought by that big eyeball.


    The current abnormal situation should be that after the mutation of his summoning array, thousands of unknown lives are watching.


    Facing this abnormal situation, Chen Xi felt very difficult.


    Now he can only cancel the call. Whoever likes to play, he has no luck anyway.


    Thinking so, Chen Xi squatted down, took a long breath and blew the candle.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    When the candle flame was blown, the flame kept pressing down.


    However, after Chen Xi closed his mouth, the flame returned to the normal position and continued to burn silently, unaffected by Chen Xi.


    This time Chen Xi took a big breath, held his strength and blew to the end in one breath.


    The green flame is like a tumbler. The flame is blown down and bent at an angle of 90 degrees. It is still strong and burning quietly.


    The third time, Chen Xi didn''t believe in evil. He took a big breath and used his sucking strength to blow until his cheeks were sour. The candle still didn''t go out.


    Chen Xi was foolish on the spot.


    "Why can''t it be blown out?"


    Chen Xi was so anxious that he slapped the candle directly.


    Since it can''t be blown out, let''s slap the candle.


    However, slap through the candle and shoot it directly to the ground.


    And the candle exists like a virtual shadow and is still burning.


    Chen Xi was foolish again.


    The candle he bought himself has now become an illusion!


    Take another look at the darkness, and thousands of strong peeps grew stronger and stared at him.


    Cold eyes swept Chen Xi from head to foot, making Chen Xi feel cool.


    Chen Xi''s throat rolled. He didn''t guess the number of thousands, but his consciousness automatically connected to the call array, sensed thousands of unknown beings and wanted to "talk" with Chen Xi.

 Chapter 12

    Here "conversation" naturally does not mean normal oral conversation, but spiritual conversation.


    Chen Xi felt that thousands of consciousness wanted to communicate with him, just like he had QQ on and thousands of friends. However, the computer didn''t crash and waited quietly for him to chat with one of his QQ friends, or the one with automatic translation.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to talk to the unknown existence at all. The mutated call array was extremely strange. Even the black robed sister''s call array was not so terrible. He didn''t dare to fully accept the conscious connection of the call array.


    I must pay attention to the existence of this calling array. None of them is kind.


    Knowing this, Chen Xili immediately understood the difference between the two call arrays.


    The summoning array of the black robed girl gave him a mysterious feeling. It was wonderful, strange, strange, powerful and confident. The summoning direction was empty, that is, everything was possible.


    This calling array is strange, dark, unknown, and invisible fear. The calling direction is abnormal creatures.


    He always felt that once the summoner crossed the border, he would swallow Chen Xi without saying a word.


    "Summon array, can you stop summoning?" Chen Xi tried to convey the meaning of canceling the call to the summoner.


    Obviously, the call array does not speak. Its role is to help Chen Xi establish communication channels and cross-border calls.


    At the same time, thousands of unknown beings responded to Chen Xi''s question for the call array.


    Chen Xi tried to listen to a few replies and didn''t reply to others.


    Cold, shivering, stiffness, fear.


    Just one look, Chen Xi couldn''t help shivering.


    This is just the tip of its iceberg. There is still a larger noumenon behind it. If it all appears, negative emotions will explode a hundred times.


    At that time, his consciousness will be swallowed into slag, and even the call array can''t protect him!

 Chapter 13

    Chen Xi subconsciously cancelled the conscious connection to the light group, the picture immediately disappeared, and the fear mind slowly quieted down.


    After regaining consciousness, Chen Xi found that goose bumps had been aroused on his arm.


    Are you kidding? As soon as he came up, he called it to eternal life. Chen Xi was afraid that he would be swallowed up in the next second.


    With experience, Chen Xi closed his eyes to sense more light spots.


    In addition to the most dazzling light mass with a diameter of ten meters, the larger light masses are four or five meters in diameter, which are far away from him, and the psychological distance is ten meters away.


    The rest are light masses less than one meter in diameter, which hover within five meters around Chen Xi.


    Small light spots a few centimeters large, like fireflies in the night, circle around the edge of the call array, waiting for Chen Xi''s luck.


    Chen Xi had a psychological shadow this time. He didn''t dare to pick a big light group for fun. He directly picked a light spot one centimeter in diameter to connect consciousness.


    Gray wilderness, dark weather, black river.


    The dark shadow swayed in the wilderness. It had four furry legs. Its head was like a dog''s head, its tail was like an iron chain, and its whole body was plush.


    It walks down in a two-dimensional posture, quietly, like an assassin living in the shadow.


    This was the first time he saw a shadow that would move by itself. He couldn''t help but be amazed.


    He also found that the consciousness of the shadow was very ignorant. He was a newborn baby. He had only Sahuan running, eating and deep curiosity in his heart.


    It was this curiosity, coupled with its very strange characteristics, that was just selected by the summoning array.


    "It should be easy to control such a simple creature." Chen Xi was moved when he thought of it.


    Chen Xi tried to send friendly faith to this strange shadow like a dog.


    The dog''s shadow in the shape of an iron chain tail immediately looked over, barked several times, made an excited sound, and wanted to play with Chen Xi.


    In the face of such a simple and straightforward mind, Chen Xi was more excited, "why don''t I try to summon one?"


    The target of this summoning array is not only powerful creatures, but also weak creatures.


    He was afraid to call, but now it''s possible.


    This weak newborn is very suitable for Chen Xi, a novice summoner.


    Newborns do not have strong means of attack, nor do they have a strong sense of attack, which is easy to control.


    After a while, Chen Xi comforted the dog with strange tail and said to call it later.


    The shadow turns around happily, stands up from the ground state, becomes a gray shadow like thin plate, and the chain like tail swings left and right, looking strange.


    Such a scene is like a dog''s billboard, which was originally on the ground and now stands up again.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t have a brain. He did it as soon as he was hot. There were still a few minutes before the end of the call array. There were so many small light points. Compare the goods slowly.


    Exiting the conscious connection, he looked at other small light spots.


    Next light spot.


    It was still the boundless gray wilderness, and the weather above was always dark.


    The colorless black river shuttled by, and a shadow slipped over. When it was about to hit the black river, it suddenly turned around and ran back.


    This is a shadow of two legs and two hands. His body looks like a human, with a human upper body, human legs and human arms.


    But he has no head!


    Chen Xi felt a little scared and retreated.


    The shadow sensed Chen Xi''s will to come here and exclaimed:


    "Are you a Summoner? Summon me quickly. I don''t want to stay here. It''s too dark here. People want to eat me every day, and I can help you eat other people''s shadows and be your shadow thugs."


    The human shadow speaks another language. The pronunciation of this language is strange. Chen Xi can''t understand it, but it has the automatic translation function of the call array. Understanding is not a problem.


    Hearing that he ate the shadow, Chen Xi moved in his heart, "what will happen to that person if you eat someone else''s shadow?"


    Hearing this, the headless figure was stunned. "You''re not a summoner. Why don''t you even know the basic summon knowledge?"


    After that, the shadow said to himself, "no, the summoning array did choose me. You are the real summoner. But you chose me without using the calling guide language. Is it a new calling array? "


    Chen Xi remained calm and listened to the shadow muttering in strange language for a long time. He already had a preliminary understanding of the calling master''s profession.


    First of all, the summoner calls all kinds of creatures with a calling guide language.


    For example, when the black robed girl summoned Chen Xi last time, the calling guide language was: "intelligent life from an ordinary country in the unknown world, humanoid shape, weak body, you haunted by bad luck."


    Chen Xi''s abnormal calling array doesn''t even need a guide language. It connects thousands of unknown beings eager to be called for him.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter! Please do summon me, I am useful! " Headless shadow suddenly roared.


    "Huh?" Chen Xi made a confused voice.


    Headless shadow knew what Chen Xi meant and began to show his value to Chen Xi.


    "If I eat someone else''s shadow, that person will be depressed for a short time."


    "Why are you depressed?" Chen Xi asked.


    "You can understand that I eat the shadow is to absorb his energy. Of course, the shadow is recoverable. As long as he recovers his energy, the shadow will regenerate. In addition, I can hide in your shadow at ordinary times. Even if I don''t eat the shadow, I can survive all the time. Your energy will not weaken, so the cost of raising me is very low. "


    Hearing this, Chen Xi said tentatively, "but you only have this role. I have a better choice than you."


    "No, no, I''m still useful! If you want to kill an enemy but don''t want to do it yourself, I can help you. Our shadow creatures kill in the dark. But my strength is too weak now and I have no ability to forcibly interfere with the material. If you can wait until I swallow the shadow of others and grow up slowly, it will be much easier to help you kill. "


    After listening, Chen Xi shook his head and refused his request.


    "What if you turn around and kill me when you grow up?"


    "Well..."


    The headless shadow got stuck for a moment and said after two seconds: "the summoning array has a contract. I will never violate the contract. Please rest assured, master!"


    "Oh, really?" When Chen Xi heard this sentence, the front suddenly turned and his tone became intriguing. "A few minutes ago, an old man who wanted to be called by me told me that he was much more reliable than those creatures who turned around and ate me after coming. How do you think this sentence should be explained?"


    After Chen Xi''s words came out, the scene was once silent, and the invisible killing atmosphere permeated the land.

 Chapter 14

    After a while, the headless shadow smiled bitterly and said, "you''re kidding. How can I have that strength..."


    "That is to say, it is possible."


    Hearing the headless shadow confirming this possibility, Chen Xi immediately shook his head and refused, and disconnected his conscious connection with the headless shadow.


    "I''d rather believe it than nothing. Moreover, he has knowledge about summoners. I don''t have it. I can''t believe it." Chen Xi thought.


    What Chen Xi wants is a safe and controllable summon. It''s best to have a simple mind like a baby.


    After all, he is a novice. It is a safe choice to start from the simplest.


    Like the shadow creature with human thinking just now, when he meets, he puts his interests in the open, tempts Chen Xi to call him, and the basic knowledge about the summoned object is also better than Chen Xi. Chen Xi doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    A shadow creature who likes to pursue interests may kill its owner one day for interests.


    Although Chen Xi''s abnormal ability has a considerable deterrent to unnatural life, it may be able to subdue shadow animals.


    However, abnormality is a metaphysical judgment. Chen Xi doesn''t know what the change after abnormality is. It''s better to be careful.


    Chen Xi withdrew from this spot and looked at other spots.


    Not long after, Chen Xi turned several small light spots and found that the light spots one centimeter in diameter were all shadow creatures. They were in the same heaven and earth.


    Their shapes are a little strange and their levels are uneven.


    Some shadows are tyrannical, aggressive, walk like the wind, publicize their personality and explode their combat ability.


    Some shadows have human wisdom, know how to think, know how to ambush, hide killing opportunities like assassins, and can squat for a long time in order to hunt the same kind.


    Some shadows, like newborns, are as simple as white paper. They can''t do anything but play foolishly.


    Finally, Chen Xi chose the dog shadow creature he met for the first time. It was just born, mild in character, and its tail was like an iron chain. It may be one of the main means of attack, with tameness and growth.


    After Chen Xi confirmed the creature he wanted to summon, the summoning array began to shine, and the green flame burned rapidly, directly aiming at the shadow creature in the form of a dog.


    He saw the shadow of the dog squatting down. The dog with a big tongue wagged its chain tail.


    The dog was surrounded by the black fog, barking excitedly and turning around in circles.


    Darkness surged in like a tide, narrowing the range of motion of the shadow.


    Finally, the dog was surrounded by black fog, and a sense of tearing came from his body.


    When Chen Xi saw it turn around, he shouted Wang, then turned around and ran over like a joy, as if he were running to the new world.


    Crisp, not sloppy.


    As it said its last goodbye to the world behind it, the picture of the gray wilderness was completely blurred and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The room was still dark and windless.


    On the flat ground on the right, a circle of green magic array and green flames gave out a dim light.


    Chen Xi sits in the center of the magic circle. The green flame of eight candles reflects Chen Xi''s face miserably green.


    When the candle was about to burn to the end, the boy''s clothes were windless and felt cold into the room.


    Chen Xi sensed that there was a little more consciousness in his mind. He could connect the dog''s shadow and perceive its general meaning.


    However, this is not a complete connection of consciousness. If others do not open it to him, Chen Xi cannot connect the consciousness of shadow creatures.


    In short, under the witness of the call array, the two signed a call contract, which stipulates that both parties shall not harm each other, and can communicate with each other through the contract.


    However, the binding force of this contract to him is not high. If Chen Xi wants to kill the summoner, the binding force of this contract is not enough to prevent Chen Xi from committing murder.


    Conversely, the binding force of the contract on the summoner is not so strong. If the summoner is extremely tyrannical, it is still possible to devour the Lord.


    "The binding force of the calling contract is so weak. Fortunately, I didn''t call the headless shadow." Chen Xilan said.


    Shua, a shadow slipped out of the call array. It was as strong as a dog and ran like the wind.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and looked at the shadow creature.


    The shadow is shaped like a dog, the head is like a dog, and the four legs are particularly strong. The only difference is the tail - like an iron chain.


    The dog wandered around the room, barking excitedly and scurrying around. He had plenty of energy, especially in the face of these strange things, he gave full play to his playful nature.


    It moved to the bed board, waded through the quilt, went to the wall, got into the lampshade, squeezed into the cabinet, and finally slipped into the TV to play.


    Compared with the monotonous wilderness, the diversity of the world makes it particularly happy.


    Chen Xi feels a little troublesome. This guy''s ADHD is really a headache.


    If the call array hadn''t automatically signed a call contract for him, the goods would have slipped out along the window and traveled around the world wantonly.


    "Why don''t you call you Xiaohui? Xiaohui stop and come to me." Chen Xi named it.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui happily slipped up to Chen Xi and Wang Lian called twice.


    Chen Xi tried to ask, "can you stay still?"


    "Woo -" Xiao Hui sent out an unhappy idea, and the shaking range of his tail became smaller.


    "I''m going back to my dormitory now. You hide in my shadow. By the way, don''t eat my shadow." Chen Xiban said with a face.


    Xiaohui unhappily integrates into Chen Xi''s shadow. Chen Xi turns on the light and looks at his own shadow. There is no change and doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    Xiao Hui hid in the shadow of others for the first time, never experienced such a feeling, and began to make an excited sound.


    Of course, this sound is made through the connection of shallow consciousness, which can''t be heard by outsiders.


    After Chen Xi felt that there was no problem, he sorted out the pen and paper.


    The eight candles have completely disappeared, and even the melted wax has not been left. It can be seen how strange it is.


    He went out with his backpack, left the dark room, went downstairs and checked out.


    Walking in the sun, Chen Xi took a look at the sun overhead and asked Xiao Hui if he felt uncomfortable.


    Xiao Hui was excited, so excited that he was incoherent and kept barking.


    When he saw a huge "steel beast" galloping across the road, he wanted to bark.


    Seeing that the tall steel building is as magnificent as a giant and casts a large shadow, it also wants to cry.


    There are many "masters" like Chen Xi walking around. Xiao Hui is confused and asks which is the real master.


    Chen Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. He repeatedly stressed that those people were his kind and that there was only one master.


    Xiao Hui remembered it a little muddled, then looked at the world and fell into excitement again.


    The vibrant trees, chirping birds, the sun in the sky, everything made Xiaohui excited to explode.


    Chen Xi was relieved to see its energetic appearance. It seems that the day has little impact on Xiaohui.

 Chapter 15

    On the way back to the dormitory, pedestrians hurried.


    The sun sets in the west, and the dim yellow sun shines on the road, pulling the shadow of passers-by very long.


    A thin guy with a thief''s eyebrow and mouse face, wearing a dark blue T-shirt and a duck tongue hat, passed by two young women.


    The young lady was joking with her companions. The red wallet was hanging on her wrist and could be taken away with only one hand.


    The thin guy pulled down the brim of his hat, hit the woman with his shoulder, followed by his right hand, and then rushed across the road.


    The young lady was about to scold him for walking without eyes, but she saw the thin guy holding a red lady''s wallet. The familiar logo made her furious.


    "My wallet!" The girl screamed.


    The thin guy rushed quickly, crossed the zebra crossing, turned the corner and saw a man with a shoulder bag coming face to face.


    The young man stared at the man''s backpack and looked down to see Chen Xi''s mobile phone. Two fifths of the fuselage was exposed outside his trouser pocket.


    have a chance to.


    The thief rushed over, roared out of the way, and touched a mobile phone when he passed.


    Swish, he turned into the alley on the left and left quickly.


    Chen Xi, who stayed where he was, thought the goods were ill, but saw the thief holding a familiar mobile phone in his hand, looked down at his trouser pocket, and the mobile phone disappeared.


    Chen Xi frowned and said, "Xiao Hui caught up with him and ate his shadow!"


    "By the way, don''t be found by anyone. Be careful."


    The little ash as white as a piece of paper is digesting all kinds of information in Chen Xi''s two paragraphs.


    The master was bullied.


    Xiao Hui wants to catch up for revenge.


    Eat the shadow£¨ Can you eat shadows


    Can''t be found.


    It took five seconds for Xiao Hui to take action.


    Chen Xi lowered his head and saw that his shadow suddenly had a bubble. Then the bubble separated from the shadow, constantly twisted and deformed, and instantly turned into a four legged dog shadow, brushing a downstream into the shadow of the alley.


    Chen Xi watched the shadow close to the wall, bypassed the air conditioner on the wall, crossed the open space between buildings, jumped to the opposite shadow and landed. The speed was amazing, twice as fast as Chen Xi''s full running speed.


    Chen Xi couldn''t see what was behind. He could only use his shallow consciousness to communicate with Xiao Hui. He learned that he overtaked the thin man in the corner, swallowed the shadow, conveyed the excited idea of "the original shadow can also be eaten" to Chen Xi, and asked Chen Xi what to do after that.


    Chen Xi told him to wait in place. He turned left and right and ran more than 100 meters. Finally, he saw a man lying horizontally beside the garbage dump in the alley. He was wearing a dark blue T-shirt and looked like a 30-year-old man with his eyes closed.


    Chen Xi was startled and thought that this guy would not die.


    The headless shadow said that swallowing other people''s shadow will only take away other people''s energy and lead to other people''s mental depression. It is reasonable that it will not die.


    Chen Xi approached the thief and probed his nose with his finger.


    And breathe!


    It seems that the thief is not dead yet, but he is so depressed that he is paralyzed and sleepy.


    Xiao Hui ran in circles like a joy, asking for credit to his master, and his face showed an expression of "come and lose me".


    Chen Xi touched the shadow on the ground, and Xiao Hui showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "It turns out that after the human shadow is eaten by shadow creatures, the sequelae is so great. It''s a good pet." Chen Xi said to himself, took back his mobile phone, took a look at the red lady''s wallet on the ground and didn''t move.


    After a while, he went to the nearby alarm telephone booth to call the police. After solving the incident, he turned back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Xi returned to the university dormitory and had dinner with his classmates.


    The dining place was changed into the dormitory, and the four people discussed about supernatural games together.


    At this time, the roommate, Luo Mang and Hu Jing carefully scanned the three public posts of the supernatural legend forum and all the post titles. Their understanding of the supernatural game was similar to that of Chen Xi.


    "Chen Xi, novice Xu Zhili said that it''s useless to play more entry-level games. Just succeed once. Do we still play midnight fierce pen?" Luo mang bit a chicken leg.


    Chen Xi shook his head. "No matter whether it has effect or not, at least we don''t have enough experience in playing supernatural games. Playing more than once will have more experience. It''s easy to play other supernatural games."


    "And Hu Jing''s body hasn''t been strengthened. It''s natural to play again at midnight."


    "Chen Xi is right." The roommate agreed.


    After a meal, several people talked about the midnight blood meal spread on campus.


    Last night, someone had a midnight blood meal in a small restaurant outside the school, but the students who ate the blood meal didn''t know the name of the restaurant. They didn''t even know how to get to the restaurant.


    The roommate, who has always been interested in supernatural events, suggested that we go to see Ma Mai beer classmate later and ask him about midnight blood meal. By the way, let''s set up the words of Ma Mai beer classmate to understand what supernatural games Ma played before buying beer.


    The four people in the dormitory group now only master two supernatural games, one is midnight fierce pen, and the second game is called "midnight paper boat". Both these two supernatural games come from the supernatural legend forum.


    In addition, there are no more supernatural games. Chen Xi is not a member of the forum now, and there is no way to play other games in the forum.


    If they want to play more supernatural games, they can only find ways to open up news channels by themselves. Ma Mai beer is the starting point for Chen Xi''s group of four.


    "In other words, who has the contact information of the students who buy beer?"


    "There are in my community. They are very concerned about supernatural events, so I get the contact information of Ma Mai beer students from their survey data." Room chief Zhou Wenbin smiled.


    "Then act later." Chen Xi glanced at the three roommates and said with a smile.


    "Of course, my big stick is hungry and thirsty. No one can stop me from playing supernatural games." Luo mang bit off the last piece of chicken leg.


    After dinner, the four cleaned up the garbage, went downstairs with garbage bags and took a look at the stairs on the first floor.


    The garbage bags there have disappeared. According to Luo Mang, the garbage bags lost last night were still there in the morning. He threw them into the garbage can outside and now they have been transported to the garbage dump.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Chen Xi''s group of four came to the local people''s Hospital and came to the ward of Ma Mai beer with a box of milk.


    Before the four started knocking on the door, they heard a curse in the ward.


    "Damn female ghost, don''t hit people with the ball. Ah, I''ve warned you many times! My mother is sitting next to me. Don''t be hot and unrestrained! "


    "Lie down, what are you doing? Get away from me! Ah, I''m a straight man! "


    "Mom, don''t go. I''m not crazy. I''m not crazy. Don''t go!"


    In the roar, the door roared open.


    An aunt with flaxen hair came out of the ward with tears in her eyes and took out her mobile phone to call someone.


    Chen Xi and the three roommates looked at each other.


    Are you crazy?


    Or... Ghosts?

 Chapter 16

    "In?"


    Chen Xi and the room chief looked at each other.


    Finally, the rough minded Luo mang stood up and said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? Just walk in?"


    With that, Luo mang went in with milk and put it by the bed of Ma Mai beer.


    Ma Maipi''s classmates are very thin and look haggard, giving people the feeling of seeing without closing their eyes all day and night.


    The three people behind also followed up and smiled at the humanity lying in bed: "Hello, classmates, we are your alumni. We want to know something."


    Ma Maipi''s classmate showed vigilant eyes and said to Luo Mang, "there''s a big breasted female ghost in front of you. Don''t lean over again. If you lean again, you''ll hit her ball."


    Luo mang was confused. In front of him, there was only a horse who couldn''t move on the hospital bed to buy beer. There was no so-called female ghost.


    How about billiards?


    Luo mang thought and took a step forward.


    Suddenly, a chill came to my face, and the coolness went straight through the sky.


    Luo mang shivered, took a few steps back and bumped into Zhou Wenbin, the head of the room behind him.


    Zhou Wenbin pushes Luo mang away and wants to say what you are afraid of, but he sees Ma buying beer staring at him.


    "And you, don''t move. That male ghost has a crush on you. If he moves again, he will... I wipe it. Don''t come here, you damn male ghost, get out of my bed, shit!"


    Ma Maipi''s face changed greatly and made a pig killing sound. Unfortunately, his body was very stiff and couldn''t move at all. He could only make a protest with his mouth.


    Both Chen Xi and Hu Jing looked strange.


    Is there a ghost here?


    Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui, who asked him what the "ghost" was.


    Chen Xi was speechless, so he had to find another way to ask Xiao Hui how many people there were in this room.


    Xiao Hui replied that there were seven people.


    Hearing the seven people, Chen Xi was surprised. He glanced at the scene of only five people in the room and felt his neck cool.


    "Grass, the male ghost finally rolled away."


    Ma bought beer with a sigh of relief, stared at Chen Xi and said in surprise: "be careful behind your back, that big breasted woman is going to hit you with a ball."


    Just after Ma bought beer, he looked startled and said:


    "Why is there a dog showing its teeth?


    What kind of world is this? It''s ok if a big breasted female ghost haunts me. It''s just that I bring a male ghost. Now I add a dog ghost. Please don''t add food. Let me die


    Wait, the female ghost and the male ghost were scared away by the black dog.


    The dog''s tail is terrible!


    It''s still in place, showing its teeth. Haven''t you seen it!


    I''m really not crazy. Don''t look at me like that!


    Eh, where''s the black dog? "


    Ma Mai beer''s classmate is talking crazy in bed. His face changes every second. He can be called the emperor of Yan Yi''s expression.


    However, everyone in dormitory 234 knows that the supernatural event is true, and Wen Yan has put on a warning posture.


    The roommate took out a fruit knife from his backpack. Luo mang took out a black iron stick from his backpack. His vigilant eyes scanned the four directions, and his hair stood up.


    Chen Xi handed the two roommates peace of mind. The roommates and other talents took back the weapons, but there was still a look of vigilance in their eyes for fear of killing a male ghost in the corner.


    He sat next to his classmate Ma Mai beer and said, "Hello, classmate, we want to know something."


    Ma Maipi is still in a state of being a soldier. Hearing Chen Xi''s inquiry, he subconsciously asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "About fried rice with blood."


    "What?"


    Ma Maipi looked at Chen Xi and said in shock, "Why are you asking?"


    "We want to see where that shop is. By the way, we are members of the supernatural incident detective agency in the University. We are very interested in the news of that shop." Chen Xi smiled.


    The roommate was silent. In fact, the three roommates didn''t join the club. Only Zhou Wenbin joined the club.


    "Didn''t the people of this club come yesterday and ask a lot of questions. Why did someone change to ask me today..."


    Ma Maipi said this and said angrily, "you don''t believe me, do you? I really eat fried rice with blood. It''s not a food safety problem. It''s a supernatural event!"


    "The store manager is really a ghost. He deliberately fried a plate of blood rice for me, which ruined my body. His eyes become able to see ghosts. He watches the female ghost hit me with a ball every day."


    "And the male ghost, Cao, told him how many times I was a straight man! Fortunately, he is a ghost and his body is illusory. He will pass through when he meets something, otherwise I would have killed myself by biting my tongue. "


    "By the way, why can''t you believe me!"


    Hearing these words, Chen Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Can you see ghosts after eating blood?


    However, he felt sick when he thought that fried rice was fried with blood.


    "I''ll do it." The room chief took the initiative and took out a small notebook with various notes on it.


    "Hello, we are not the people yesterday. Yesterday, those people did not believe in supernatural events. They took pleasure in unveiling the hypocrisy of supernatural events. In their view, every supernatural event can be explained by science. "


    "But we are different. We believe in supernatural events, so please seriously answer the doubts I will ask next."


    The head of the room tried to beat the students who bought beer with calm eyes.


    Ma buys beer. I''m a little confused. Why doesn''t this product play cards according to common sense.


    "Do you really believe I''m not crazy?" Ma bought beer and said carefully.


    "Of course, because all four of us have encountered supernatural events, you don''t have to worry that no one understands you. At least we all believe you." The room chief said.


    When Ma Mai beer heard this, he was so happy that he cried, tears gushed from the corners of his eyes, and a few crystal tears flowed.


    "In the past two days, no one believes me. It''s really great to have you believe me, sobbing..."


    Watching the questioning scene ready to become a sad TV script, Chen Xi gently kicked the roommaster''s chair.


    The room chief understood and began to ask questions one by one.


    "Did you play a supernatural game before you ate the blood meal?"


    "Yes, I got it from the supernatural legend forum. The game is called ''midnight paper boat''."


    "Did you quit the game while playing the game?"


    "I ran away halfway through the game. It was terrible. The paper boat sank obviously and swam back from the other side. The color of the flame turned green. It looked terrible in the middle of the night. I was afraid and ran away."


    Hearing this, the four stared at Ma''s classmate, "what happened after you ran away?"


    Ma Maipi showed his memory and was afraid and trembled to repeat it on him. "After running, the weather was very cold. I thought it would be good to have a night snack to fill my stomach. I didn''t expect to walk more than ten steps and just saw a shop next to the road. Now I think I''m stupid. How could I play games in the river of the city and run to the deserted road, But I went into that gloomy shop. "


    "Wait, after interrupting the game, you go to the deserted road. Are you sure there are no urban buildings?"


    The room chief asked the key and sat up straight.


    Ma Maipi shivered with fear and tried to recall: "yes, it''s deserted. There''s not even a mountain around. The space is very open, just like... Like no man''s land."


    "According to the investigation in my club, you are in a coma after eating blood?"


    "I remember. I didn''t faint immediately. In fact, I sat stiff for a minute after eating blood."


    "Why do you sit still for a minute?"


    Speaking of this, Ma maibeer''s eyes were wide, his face was pale and said, "I saw a female ghost! She sat in front of me with long black hair and long bangs. I couldn''t see her eyes, but I thought she was staring at me.


    There was a wound on her arm, with red blood flowing. Those blood drops were ticking. The sound was very frightening. I didn''t dare to move.


    By the way, I guess the blood in the blood rice may be her blood. "


    Ma Maipi''s pupil suddenly shrinks into a needle point. His mouth is wide open and can''t move.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" The room chief wondered.


    Ma Maipi kept this creepy expression, his body was stiff and lay motionless on the pillow.


    "Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" The roommate wants to buy beer.


    "Room chief, the ECG curve suddenly flattened!"


    "What!" When the room chief heard this, he stood up.

 Chapter 17

    The four people suddenly looked at the machine and saw that the original ECG beating up and down turned into a straight line without warning.


    "Has the heart stopped beating?"


    The four people stared round. They were still chatting with them for the last second, but they fell down and didn''t wake up for the next second.


    Chen Xi reached out to explore the breath of the students who bought beer. "The patient is still breathing. Call the doctor."


    Hu Jing immediately pressed the emergency button at the head of the bed.


    Not long after, nurses, doctors and others rushed over, and Chen Xi and his four people lingered outside waiting.


    Ma Mai''s mother rushed over. Seeing her son''s unconscious appearance, she chased him like a wood and shouted, "wake up, son, look at your mother, look at your mother."


    His father also rushed over. After taking a look at his son, he immediately pestered the group of four and asked what had happened just now.


    The head of the room took the initiative to stand up and said that he and others chatted with the students who bought beer from Ma. The students'' heartbeat stopped without warning.


    Fortunately, the classmate''s father was quite rational. After listening, he didn''t get nervous and spread his anger on Chen Xi and others.


    Because Ma Mai beer had such an experience yesterday. He was talking a second ago and his heart stopped suddenly. His father and mother were present at that time.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved when he heard the news.


    He took out his cell phone and discussed in the dormitory group: "the reason why his heart stopped may be the curse of interrupting the game."


    "The curse of interrupting the game?"


    "You must also know that terrible things will happen after interrupting the game. Not everyone is as lucky as me." Chen Xi typed.


    "So the reason why he can''t move in bed is the curse?"


    "It''s possible. After all, things are too strange."


    According to Chen Xi''s opinion, the first round of curse will not die, but it will put the punished person into a very unsolvable situation.


    For example, after Ma bought beer and fought the first round, his body couldn''t move like a vegetable.


    The second round of heartbeat suddenly stopped, and it may be an accident to be rescued by the doctors. In fact, Ma Mai beer should have died in the second round.


    Now it''s the third round. Chen Xi doesn''t think he can survive. The supernatural curse is not a joke.


    Unless the goods also have powers, but the possibility is very low.


    Thinking of these, Xiao Hui conveyed the information of abnormal environment to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi twisted his head and looked to the end of the corridor.


    There was a black fog that came down the floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly got up, looked serious and said, "come on, let''s go!"


    "What''s the matter... Lie back, what''s that!"


    Luo mang looked to the end of the corridor, and a black fog rushed up against the wall.


    The face of the group of four was very ugly and hurried to the stairs.


    Luo Mang, who was walking in the front, just turned and went downstairs. He suddenly retreated back and ran into Chen Xi who wanted to go downstairs.


    "Luo Mang, what are you doing back? Run!" Chen Xi was unhappy.


    "I also want to run. If you don''t see what''s under the stairs, who dares to go down."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi clicked in his heart and looked at the stairs over luomang.


    I saw that a wall of black fog had been sealed at the transition of the stairs. The strange black fog was as thick as water, with waves like a river, slowly covering the stairs.


    Chen Xi retreated violently and his scalp became numb.


    "Why don''t you take the elevator?" The room chief presses the elevator switch.


    The elevator buzzed and rose slowly.


    While waiting for the elevator to go upstairs, the black fog at the end of the corridor gradually poured in.


    After waiting for ten seconds, the elevator door opened slowly, and the black river water and black fog overflowed from the door crack.


    The four people looked frightened and returned directly to the door of the rescue room.


    Seeing the dark waves on the floor, Chen Xi dared not touch the river. He quickly sat on the stool in front of the rescue room, his legs hanging in the air.


    Sitting opposite, Mr. Ma''s parents didn''t find the difference in the corridor until this time. They quickly hung their legs and didn''t touch the river on the floor. They were surprised and said, "where''s the black water on the ground?"


    Chen Xi didn''t know how to explain. Yu Guang saw some bright spots at the end of the corridor.


    At first he couldn''t see clearly, but a few seconds later he saw clearly.


    It was dozens of red flames, burning quietly in the dark, like dark eyes.


    The light is getting closer and closer. You can see that it is the flame of the candle. Under the candle is a paper boat.


    Paper boats carrying candles slowly swam forward. Judging from their appearance, their owners'' origami technology is uneven, simple and exquisite.


    The materials of paper boats are also different, including newspapers, magazine paper, book page paper, notebook paper, etc.


    Under the paper boat, there were black waves reflecting candlelight. The waves were very light and slowly rippled to Chen Xi.


    "What the hell is this, the black river!"


    "Many paper boats!"


    "What should we do now? We can''t seem to go back." Hu Jing was afraid. He was not as brave as his three roommates.


    The paper boat stopped seven meters in front of the rescue room and stood in two lines against the wall, as if greeting something.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not for us." Chen Xi whispered.


    That''s what I said, but seeing dozens of paper boats carrying candles stop in the black river, Chen Xi''s breathing rate accelerated.


    "Look, the black river flows into the rescue room." My roommate pointed out.


    Chen Xi stared at the door as if something new was about to be born.


    At this time, half of the paper boat appeared at the door of the rescue room.


    The six people stared at the virtual shadow of the paper boat, filled with emotions such as fear, unknown and helplessness.


    The paper boat swam slowly, and the candles on it finally showed up.


    It was a five centimeter high white candle, burning a blood red flame, which was very red.


    Chen Xi stared at the flame light, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    He saw a man''s face in the candle flame. He felt very familiar. It seemed that he had met just now.


    "You saw me, didn''t you?"


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    I heard someone''s cry.


    Chen Xi pursed his mouth and dared not speak.


    It''s him!


    Ma buys beer!


    Looking at the three people in the dormitory, they all showed frightened eyes.


    Obviously, they also realized the significance of the ship.


    The paper boat swam silently, and a black wave pushed the paper boat to swim to the big army.


    When the boat passed his parents, they stared at the flame and changed their faces, "my son!"


    Just as they were talking, they jumped down.


    However, they threw themselves into the air. It was a virtual shadow and could not be touched.


    When the lonely boat swam into the empty position on the left, two rows of neat paper boats slowly swam to the darkness.


    Ma''s father and mother looked crazy. They chased after him in the black river and wanted to catch his son''s paper boat.


    But they couldn''t catch anything. They had to listen to their son shouting for help and saw the paper boat go into the dark.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Rao was a clanking iron man who could not help the pain of losing his son. He knelt on the floor, kowtowed in the dark direction, hit his forehead and bled, and begged it to let their son go.


    His mother trembled to the emergency room to make sure her son was still there.


    Chen Xi sat on the stool, his body a little stiff and his heart was hairy.


    It was after the paper boat sank into the darkness that the red candle was swallowed up.


    The black fog began to subside.


    The dark waves stopped rippling, and the tide of the underground river ebbed, revealing the white corridor of the hospital.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room was wide open.


    The doctor in white divination came out, took off his mask, looked sad and said, "please forgive me, we have done our best."


    The doctor''s positive reply made Chen Xi shudder.


    Maybe one day in the future, that will be their end.

 Chapter 18

    At the end of the visit, Chen Xi and the four were silent, and the burden on their shoulders became heavier.


    However, they did not give up the idea of playing supernatural games, but treated the next supernatural games more carefully.


    After all, the world seems to be restless. More strength means more peace of mind.


    Night.


    234 the dormitory was dark and four people were placed in four directions of southeast and northwest.


    The candle burned quietly and the flame was stable.


    Surprisingly, the lights outside the window can still penetrate into the room, and people inside can see the opposite dormitory door, that is, the condition of "can''t see things far away" can''t be achieved.


    And the black pen in front of me was as motionless as dead.


    "How long is it?"


    "Twelve seventeen seconds, the whole point has passed, and the black pen has not turned."


    "Don''t wait?"


    Three minutes later, the midnight fierce pen supernatural game still didn''t open normally.


    Chen Xi was silent for a moment and said, "now the game can''t be played. There are two possibilities. First, the existence behind the midnight fierce pen was injured, making the game impossible to continue.


    Second, I''m on its blacklist. With me, it may never happen at midnight. "


    Hearing Chen Xi''s guess, the roommates were stunned.


    "You mean... You hurt the ''behind the scenes'' of this supernatural game?"


    "I know it''s a little incredible, but it''s true, because I have a power to damage something." Chen Xi nodded.


    "What?" Luo Mang and Hu Jing were both shocked.


    The roommate wasn''t too shocked. He just looked surprised.


    The day before yesterday, Chen Xi asked Zhou Wenbin how to break the curse, so Zhou Wenbin speculated that Chen Xi had experienced a curse of unknown difficulty according to the rules of the game.


    Moreover, Chen Xi once mentioned the curse of unknown difficulty in the group. It was very terrible and warned everyone not to interrupt the game. Zhou Wenbin kept it all in mind and guessed about Chen Xi''s strength.


    Chen Xi survived the curse. He must be a man with a card, but the room chief didn''t guess that Chen Xi had a power.


    Behind is Chen Xi''s personal show, which shows the destructive power of abnormal ability in front of three roommates.


    As the price of the experiment, Luo Mang''s mobile phone became a waste product.


    "Ah, my cell phone... The screen is cracked." Luo mang made a sad voice.


    "Fortunately, the screen can continue to use." Chen Xi comforted Luo mang.


    "You have powers. I haven''t. I envy you."


    "I guess brother Chen must have some cards left."


    "Why do you care so much? I just want to believe that brother Chen has eternal life, ha ha!"


    "My power is very metaphysical. Don''t hope too much."


    The roommates joked for a while before they calmed down, and the focus of the discussion returned to the game.


    "We can''t play this game anymore. It seems that we can only play the midnight paper boat played by our classmates. But don''t worry too much. Ma Mai beer students kill themselves and interrupt the game. We are different. As long as we play carefully according to the rules, we will certainly get through the game and improve our physical quality. " Chen Xi encouraged.


    "Speaking of the rules of the midnight paper boat game, let''s review them several times to avoid falling off the chain at the critical moment."


    "Yes, this must be reviewed several times. It''s related to our lives."


    The four of them sat in the open space playing with their mobile phones, opened the supernatural legend forum, clicked on the Supernatural Game section, and searched for the post of "midnight paper boat".


    "Hey, there''s a new post."


    "It''s a discussion post about midnight fierce pen!"


    "Shit, you can only see the title. Tourists can''t go in and see it. I''m so angry!" Luomang airway.


    The title of the new post is as follows:


    "[ask for advice] I can''t play the midnight fierce pen game. I played well with my apprentice yesterday. What''s the situation? Am I in an accident?"


    "[ask for advice] I originally wanted to take my son to play the entry-level game ''midnight fierce pen'', but the supernatural environment did not appear. Has the game been upgraded? Solve the opening conditions after the variation?"


    Only two new posts in the forum mentioned midnight fierce pen. They can''t play games according to their situation.


    Seeing this scene, my roommate gave Chen Xi a thumbs up and called him Niubi.


    The behind the scenes existence of the midnight fierce pen has been hurt by Chen Xi. This supernatural game should not be played in a short time.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a member account, otherwise I''ll go up and boast about my brother''s best force. Even the boss behind the game can play."


    "No, keep a low profile."


    "Ha ha, I understand."


    As the four were tourists, they didn''t have more information to browse after reading the title, so they began to review the rules of the midnight paper boat game.


    Chen Xi clicks on the game post of midnight paper boat, and the ID of the poster is called paper boat ferry. The content is as follows:


    "Time: 23:00 sharp, 11 minutes and 11 seconds.


    Location: riverside, lakeside or seaside.


    Take out the paper boat folded by yourself. It''s not limited to size. It''s a paper boat£¨ If you can''t get a discount, go online for self-study)


    Drop wax on the paper boat, fix the candle, and make sure the candle is burning during game time.


    I can''t see things far away.


    Participants must write their names on the paper boat with their own blood before the game.


    When the time comes, please put your paper boat on the water.


    At this time, the Supernatural Game officially opened.


    Your paper boat will swim some distance forward and naturally sink into the water.


    About a few seconds later, a black river will appear on the other side of the river. The paper boat with your name on it will swim from the other side. It will ask you for a gift and ask you to sacrifice a gift.


    This gift should be something with Yang, and it is often used by you.


    As for what is something stained with Yang, that is, something stained with the anger of living people. In addition, the value of items does not need to be too high. It only depends on whether the Yang is high or not. It is recommended to throw away items such as used pens or worn clothes.


    As for how to sacrifice, you just have to wait for the paper boat to ask you for a gift and put it at the bottom of the river.


    After the end of the game, from midnight, bad luck is strengthened. Please be careful. You may be hit by a car or hit objects from high altitude at any time.


    From my experience, just stay in the bed of the room and sleep for a day. Remember to lock the door and don''t go anywhere. Don''t open the door even if someone outside wants to enter the room.


    Remember, don''t go into the kitchen when you are hungry. Please prepare food in advance and swallow it carefully.


    On the issue of going to the toilet, try not to go to the bathroom.


    There are other places that will not be emphasized many times. In short, don''t walk around. The onset of bad luck is unexpected, especially in the back. The closer the time point is to midnight, the stronger the bad luck will be.


    After this 24 hours, the bad luck will disappear and your physical fitness will be slightly strengthened.


    This game does not limit the number of people. You can form a team to release the boat and form a team to sacrifice.


    Playing more is ineffective, just one success.


    As for the unexpected situation of playing the game, if you interrupt the game halfway, ask for more luck. "

 Chapter 19

    In the morning, the first ray of light shines into the dormitory.


    The four people in the dormitory had already got up and sorted out all the potentially lethal items in the room. After doing this, it was just time for class.


    After class, the four went straight to the canteen for dinner. This time, the four did not talk about supernatural events in public places, but pricked up their ears to listen to other people''s conversations.


    After a meal, Chen Xi and others learned that the midnight blood meal incident had not stopped. Last night, another female classmate ate blood meal. She returned to the dormitory and claimed that she could see ghosts, which was passed down as neuropathy by her roommates.


    So far, this is the third student to have a blood meal until midnight.


    This time, Chen Xi and others noticed a detail. Neither the female classmate last night nor the male classmate who had a blood meal the night before yesterday were hospitalized. Only the Ma Mai beer classmate lost his life.


    Back in the dormitory, the four began to discuss today''s supernatural topic.


    "The supernatural event of fried rice with blood is still happening. In my opinion, this is not a supernatural game event, because among the three victims, only Ma bought beer to play games, and the other two students have not played supernatural games." Zhou Wenbin analyzed.


    "What do you think it is?" Chen Xi asked.


    "I suspect that midnight fried rice may be an urban legend."


    "Urban legend section in the supernatural legend forum?" The roommate exclaimed.


    Zhou Wenbin nodded and said, "but this is my unilateral guess. I have no right to see the urban legend section. I don''t know what''s inside."


    After that, Zhou Wenbin shared the latest club news.


    "By the way, someone in my club found a very interesting supernatural news."


    "Send it to the group."


    After a while, Chen Xi, Luo Mang and Hu Jing Click on the files in the dormitory group.


    This document is a word document and is reported in English. The content of the report comes from a foreign media. Fortunately, it is equipped with a Chinese translation made by members. There is no need to worry about not understanding it.


    "On the cruise ship from the United States to Australia, someone saw an ancient warship at 23 o''clock and took pictures with his mobile phone and sent them to foreign social software. The photos are as follows:..."


    In the picture, the moon is in the sky and big waves are surging.


    Under the light of the moon, there was a light hazy fog at the end of the sea, and the ancient warships were in the fog.


    The ancient warship looked like a Galen, with huge white sails on the mast, several layers of long decks, high poop, a row of artillery on the side of the ship, and the deep muzzle was black.


    It is worth noting that the ship''s flag does not hang the national flag, but a flying pirate flag, with a black bottom, a white skeleton on the top and two crossed bones below.


    The news report is not finished here. Chen Xi can''t help taking a breath when he looks down at the content.


    Here is the second and final message about the photographer.


    "Help! The pirate ship has fired. This is a real shell. The cruise ship is sinking. I''m very afraid. I hope God can bless me to survive. If I''m still alive, I won''t go to sea again in my life... "


    Then the following is the full English news of another media. The content is also translated by the members in Chinese.


    "According to the Australian daily, Australia sent a team of warships and helicopters to the cruise ship crash area to investigate. Please don''t panic..."


    After reading the news, Chen Xi felt a sense of crisis.


    "After reading this news, I think our world is far from being so calm on the surface. For example, there must be more supernatural news in the forum than the outside world. Maybe there are supernatural events every day, but we don''t know. In the final analysis, the information area is too narrow. We should mix up a member account, otherwise we will develop like primitive people and the growth efficiency will be too low. " The room chief said.


    "So what are we going to do?"


    "I don''t know." The roommaster had no choice but to let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So the topic ended. The supernatural legend forum was too mysterious to give tourists a chance to join. They had to find another way.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Xi took his backpack and went out to do something.


    There is a hidden crisis in this world. Although supernatural creatures will not take the initiative to find fault, who can tell the future.


    Chen Xi believes that in addition to playing supernatural games to enhance his strength, he should also use his own advantages to constantly summon and expand his strength.


    Roommates don''t care at a glance. It''s someone else''s secret and shouldn''t ask more.


    ¡­¡­


    A hotel near the University.


    Chen Xi closed the curtains, locked the door anti-theft chain and routinely checked the camera.


    This time he has Xiaohui. Chen Xi turns on his mobile phone, searches for some pictures about the camera, popularizes the concept of what is a camera for it, and asks it to check whether there is a camera in the room.


    Xiao Hui was so happy that his tail turned up. After digesting the concept of camera, he went crazy around the room and touched every inch of the room.


    After confirming that there was no camera, Chen Xi took out his supernatural pen, stared at the nib with his eyes, ignored the image perception in his brain, and a light spot appeared on the nib.


    When the pen tip slides, the white light path forms a geometric pattern.


    After brushing, the geometric patterns are slowly formed one by one, and the light path forms a path. After ten minutes, the whole is glowing with double white light, and the call array is completely formed.


    After the formation of the summoning array, the indoor brightness was dimmed by three points.


    Chen Xi placed eight candles and lit them one by one.


    With the white light of the summoning array blowing, the flame of the candle shook and turned into green light.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly gloomy, and there was a strange sense of peeping in the flame light.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, ignored the familiar sense of peeping, put his mobile phone by the bed, touched the call array and launched the abnormal ability.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The summoning array changes in response to the sound. Blood red spots appear in the white light, which is very conspicuous.


    The flame of the candle rose high, from green to blood red, reflecting Chen Xi''s cheeks very red.


    The indoor environment has also become dark. You can''t see your body. Only the interior of the call array is the visible light area.


    Xiaohui was very afraid of this change and quickly retracted under Chen Xi''s feet.


    Chen Xi looked at the red call array in front of him and couldn''t help being confused.


    "No, why is it red?"


    Yesterday''s call array was strange green, and now it is scarlet, giving people a sense of blood and fire.


    However, even if it is abnormal, it can not stop Chen Xi''s call.


    Chen Xi hesitated for two seconds and walked into the magic array.


    With a buzzing sound, the light path color of the call array was completely scarlet, and the tyrannical negative emotion came to my face.


    "Well, let me see the new changes after the exception."

 Chapter 20

    Chen Xi looked down at the pattern of the call array and looked very active.


    The pattern of summoning array is different from that painted before!


    The pattern of the magic array is more complex and profound than before. Chen Xi was surprised at the first sight. When he looked back, he had no impression of the pattern. It was like being erased out of thin air and unable to remember the pattern.


    Moreover, after connecting the magic array, a mysterious feeling appeared all over his body, like an omnipotent feeling, but he could not use this power, but could only quietly feel this wonderful feeling.


    In addition, he looked up and saw the starry sky above him. The stars in the sky were like nodes in a huge network, glittering with strange light.


    "The abnormality this time actually has the feeling of the summoning array of the black robed girl, but the summoning direction tends to be violent and a little dangerous." Chen Xi said to himself.


    The call array gave him three emotions¡ª¡ª


    Tyranny, killing, cruelty!


    It can be seen that the calling direction this time is extreme.


    However, there is no unknown existence this time. Staring at the call array, the darkness outside the call array is quiet, such as the quiet land forgotten by the world, which surprised Chen Xi.


    After sitting like this for a minute, Chen Xi still didn''t receive any signal that he "wanted to talk to him".


    "What''s the matter with this summoning array?"


    Chen Xi walked out of the call array and walked a distance in the dark. He didn''t touch the bed and wall. The whole space exists independently, not the room in the hotel.


    To be reasonable, Chen Xi is not a genuine summoner. He doesn''t know the summoner and what the situation is now.


    He sat in the darkness next to the call array and didn''t sit in.


    He stared at the summoning array, experienced that mysterious feeling, and his mind ran fast.


    First, the authentic Summoner has a calling guide language for calling creatures.


    Second, the pattern of the calling array is different, the calling direction is also different, and even the function is also different.


    Third, summoners are inherited in other worlds, such as the basic knowledge of summoned objects. Genuine summoners know what they should summon.


    Chen Xi sat for another minute, confirmed that there was no unknown existence, took the initiative to respond to the call, and began to seriously think about the call guide.


    The concept word "calling guide language" comes from the headless shadow of human form. Combined with the experience of being called by the black robed girl last time, Chen Xi vaguely touched the clue of the correct usage of the calling array.


    "So what I lack is a calling guide?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    When the black robed girl summoned Chen Xi last time, the calling guide language was:


    "Intelligent life from an ordinary country in the unknown world."


    "Humanoid shape, weak body, you haunted by bad luck."


    Chen Xi doesn''t understand the pronunciation of foreign languages. He has the right to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He tries in Mandarin: "intelligent life from an ordinary country in the unknown world."


    As soon as the voice fell, the call buzzed, and a wonderful feeling came around my heart.


    Chen Xi had an intuition that the call array began to work, sensing the distant time and space, and looking for the life he wanted to be called.


    However, the process of calling was stuck, as if waiting for his next sentence to make a more accurate judgment.


    Chen Xi was stunned and said in surprise, "Mandarin is OK."


    He thought for a moment and said to the call array:


    "Invisible body, new consciousness, you chased by shadow creatures."


    This sentence is very particular. The invisible body is convenient for summoners to live on the earth. After all, the appearance of life in different worlds is very strange, which is difficult to make headlines in human society.


    With an invisible body, it will not be discovered by humans.


    The second point is the newborn''s consciousness. The newborn''s mind is pure and easy to tame.


    The third point is that among the top priorities, the creature that will be chased by shadow creatures must be afraid of Xiaohui. If it wants to devour the Lord after coming across the border, Xiaohui can counteract it.


    As for whether there are creatures in ordinary countries that meet these three points, Chen Xi said there is no need to worry.


    Chen Xi is a living example. He lives in an ordinary country. There are many ordinary people here, and it is reasonable to occasionally appear some abnormal existence. Therefore, Chen Xi Nian''s call guide is theoretically feasible.


    No, the next second calls to complete the search.


    Chen Xi''s expression moved, and finally felt a weak consciousness connecting Chen Xi''s shallow consciousness.


    It was very frightened and trembling. It was being chased by some creature and wanted to escape from that ghost place.


    Meeting Chen Xi''s call request, it did not hesitate to respond to the call.


    But the summoning array hasn''t arrested it yet and is waiting for Chen Xi''s further instructions.


    Then he imitated the call of the black robed girl to Chen Xi and read:


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will help you escape the shadow of pursuit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the candle flame of the summoning array churned violently, the flame increased five times, the light of the magic array burst into a stronger brightness, and the scarlet color made Chen Xi look like a vicious butcher.


    Chen Xi is connected to a strange black fog, which surrounds a nearly circular species and drags it into the dark.


    Little gray shivered and felt that the owner in his eyes was terrible.


    Of course, the summoning array was more terrible than its master, and the waves emitted from it made Xiaohui afraid.


    Then, such as the alternating sense of time and space changes, came into Chen Xi''s brain, making him a little dizzy.


    Over the summoning array, there was a loud click, a crack, and strands of red gas overflowed from the crack.


    It was a very scary experience. Chen Xi looked up at the crack as if he saw the bloody world. Killing was the main melody there.


    By the way, the calling contract has been signed. He has a second consciousness body in his mind. He can now connect the shallow consciousness of the second summoner.


    At this time, the cracks in the sky slowly closed and disappeared, and the dark environment no longer existed.


    The call array gradually faded, and Chen Xi returned to the hotel room.


    At the same time, there was a "bang" sound of heavy objects landing on the floor.


    Chen Xi can''t see the appearance of the summoner, but he can clearly know that the summoner has successfully crossed the border and came here.


    Chen Xi conveys his idea to the new Summoner - whether he can turn off invisibility.


    However, the other party refused to communicate.


    Chen Xi continued to convey his friendly ideas and wanted to make friends with it.


    The other side continued to refuse to communicate, and the sound of "rustling" weights rubbing the ground came from the floor.


    It''s moving towards Chen Xi!


    Suddenly, Chen Xi''s whole body was hit by a heavy object, and his body fell back, causing great pain.


    Chen Xi''s neck was pressed by a hard object, his throat was locked and he couldn''t breathe.


    The pressure doubled in the twinkling of an eye and wanted to crush Chen Xi in place.


    Chen Xi''s face changed greatly and immediately gave Xiao Hui an order to kill him!

 Chapter 21

    Kill it!


    It''s the first time Xiaohui heard such an emotional explosion.


    Affected by Chen Xi, Xiao Hui roared angrily, flashed out of the shadow and bit into the air.


    Xiao Hui bit an invisible "air wall"!


    Also with this bite, the "air wall" reveals the streamlined body of the monster.


    This is a baby shaped like a wild boar, with a body length of 20 cm, four strong legs, a barrel, a strong body and a hairy ball tail. The mouth protrudes like a long cone, with sharp canine teeth on the left and right sides of the mouth, like two short handled daggers.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious "wild boar" left Chen Xi, squatted down on four legs, made a sudden force, and attacked Xiao Hui with a head hammer.


    "Be careful!" Chen Xi shouted, but he was stunned the next second.


    He saw the head of the "wild boar" pass through the body of Xiaohui. Out of inertia, he couldn''t stop. He hit the wall of the room and made a "bang" sound.


    The "wild boar" was immediately confused, his head was stuck in the wall, but his body behind his neck remained outside and couldn''t quit.


    "Oh, oh, oh," he jumped back and moved around.


    Chen Xi took the opportunity to stand up and turn on the light to shine the shadow of the wild boar.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui moved behind the "wild boar" with a lightning speed, opened his big dog mouth, inserted his teeth into the shadow and turned his head.


    Tear it!


    The monster''s shadow was gnawed off by the little ash.


    The gray haired cub howled and pulled his head out desperately to get his head stuck.


    Regardless of the image problem, it uses the front two hoofs to top the wall, the rear two hoofs pull back, and its Ass faces Xiaohui, one in and one out.


    Poof, the boar''s head is pulled out.


    But its shadow happened to be eaten up by Xiaohui.


    So the monster cub''s four legs softened, fell to the ground with a bang, and made an unwilling sound when he was sleeping, but he couldn''t resist the strong sleepiness. His two thick eyelids closed slowly, and a loud snoring sound came from his nose.


    Looking at the monster cub sleeping like a dead pig, Chen Xi''s heart was haunted.


    When you go to the bathroom and look in the mirror, you can still see the small light red hoof marks on your neck.


    Back in the room, he saw Xiao Hui squatting on the side of the monster, opening the dog''s mouth and breathing in.


    The wild boar emits light black smoke, which is the same color as the shadow. It slips into the air and is sucked into its mouth by small ash.


    Chen Xi asked him what he was doing. Xiao Hui said he was sucking the shadow and executed Chen Xi''s order - "kill it"!


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was stunned. It turned out that what Xiao Hui sucked in his mouth was a shadow.


    "Even if the shadow is eaten, can it be sucked again... In this case, won''t the goods never wake up?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    Then Chen Xi took a look at the small hole knocked out by the wild boar, and his head was big.


    The diameter of this hole is about 10cm. It is irregular and round as a whole. The wall quality is not good. It may be the product of tofu residue project.


    Looking back at the monster cub, two sharp canine teeth were broken in half. It seems that the reason for breaking the wall is that the canine teeth pierced the wall. It was stuck with a thin mouth and a thick head.


    Chen Xi reached into the wall and took out the broken canine teeth to deal with the traces at the scene.


    "The hole is so small that no one should take care of it."


    This wall is the wall on the side of the TV. It is usually inconspicuous, but when you look at the wall when you sleep, you will definitely see this eye-catching small hole. OCD can''t stand there. There is a hole there, and even curiously probe with your fingers to see if there are secret items and so on.


    Chen Xi stared at the small hole for a while and frowned.


    A few minutes later, he stood up with a sudden whim and pushed the big TV table to the right.


    One centimeter, five centimeters, ten centimeters, twenty centimeters... Forty centimeters!


    Successfully cover the hole!


    Unable to see the small hole in the wall, Chen Xi was much more comfortable.


    But what should he do with this "pig"? After all, this wild boar comes from a ferocious alien world. It is impossible to raise it. It can only be eaten or burned to ashes... Wait, the size of the wild boar has become smaller!


    Chen Ximeng squatted down and looked carefully. He spent two minutes staring at the size of the wild boar and found that its body was indeed shrinking.


    "Can you swallow it completely?" Chen Xi raised questions.


    Xiaohui doesn''t know if he can swallow it completely, but the shadow silk from the pig is delicious.


    Chen Xi: "


    Finally, Chen Xi stuffed the boar into his backpack. It was a cub with a total length of 20 cm and a soft body. It was no problem to plug it with force.


    Xiao Hui slipped into his backpack and slowly enjoyed the delicious food.


    Chen Xi always feels strange, but he doesn''t have time to wait for the little ash to devour the "wild boar". He has to go back to rest and raise enough spirit to prepare for tonight''s supernatural game.


    Back to the dormitory, the three people in the dormitory have been lying in bed for lunch break. No one noticed that Chen Xi returned to the dormitory.


    He gently put his backpack into the cabinet, locked it, and climbed into bed.


    Six in the afternoon, dinner time.


    Chen Xi and three roommates went to the canteen for dinner.


    While the dormitory group of four was having dinner, I suddenly heard the sister at the table next door say, "that madwoman is coming."


    "What madman?"


    "It''s the female ghost with long hair. She came. Did she see the plate of chili sauce rice with fish? She ate there."


    "You should be careful not to see her. Be careful to be watched by her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at the sister next door.


    The sister has a beautiful face, shoulder length short hair, wearing a small white T-shirt and short hot pants, but her face is pale. Her right hand holding chopsticks is obviously shaking, as if she is afraid of something.


    Following her sister''s direction, Chen Xi looked at the third table due north. There was no one there, but there was a silver plate that no one ate. There was a ball of white rice and small fish with white eyes on it.


    But the chili sauce on the white rice was so red that Chen Xi couldn''t move his eyes.


    The male students around passed by the table and turned a blind eye. Even if the position is crowded, they don''t sit at the empty table, as if they can''t see the table.


    Chen Xi''s heart clattered. This feeling is very bad. He can''t look at it anymore. There''s definitely a big problem with that table!


    Just now he stared at the group of chili sauce for five or six seconds. He thought of the box of takeout the night before last. The group of chili sauce was also very red, so Chen Xi thought of something terrible and quickly took back his eyes.


    But after taking back his eyes, Chen Xi''s heart hung up again.


    He heard the girl next door lowering her voice and said in fear, "be careful! She came over with a plate in her hand. Don''t look up at her, or something will happen when you sleep at night. "


    "I know. If you can go to hell, we can''t see it." My sister''s deskmate is careless.


    "In short, it''s better to be careful... Eh, she''s sitting at the boy''s table next door. Let''s go quickly. Don''t stay here for dinner. It''s not good to be too close."


    "Gee, I''m in no mood to eat now because of you. Can you say a few words less?"


    The four girls left with dinner plates, but Chen Xi is now like falling into an ice cave, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Because in front of his plate, there was a silver plate with chili sauce poured with white rice.


    In addition, there is a small fish with white eyes on the dinner plate. Look at the expression of the small fish, such as being fried alive.


    Also at this moment, the dead fish''s white eyes suddenly turned and stared at Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "You saw me, didn''t you?"


    He seemed to hear such a voice.

 Chapter 22

    Chen Xi looked up. Opposite him sat a girl with long black hair and bangs covering her eyes, but Chen Xi felt she was staring at him.


    She was wearing a white dress, wet and dripping.


    Chen Xi subconsciously looked at the girl''s arm. A ferocious wound was bleeding, mixed with the ticking sound of water, making people unable to tell who was ringing.


    "You did see me."


    "Help me."


    "I want to get out of that damn place."


    Her voice is very far away, as if her body is not here. What Chen Xi sees is a virtual shadow, and what he hears is a distant voice.


    Chen Xi pursed her mouth, dared not answer, and wanted Xiaohui to scare her away. After all, Xiaohui scared away two ghosts in the hospital last time.


    But this is a canteen. It''s not suitable for Xiaohui to scare female ghosts in public.


    The next second, the female ghost''s voice began to decrease.


    "My time is coming."


    "Remember to save..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, the silver plate in front of him disappeared, and the female ghost evaporated in front of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi frowns. What does it mean when it''s time?


    As for saving her, Chen Xi is not familiar with the female ghost. He is not interested in taking the initiative to save the female ghost. Besides, Chen Xi doesn''t know how to save her, and he is even less likely to intervene.


    After a while, Chen Xi looked down at his plate and lost his appetite.


    "Hey, did you see a female ghost just now? How can you eat?"


    "Female ghost? I didn''t see it. "


    "Is there a female ghost?"


    Roommates showed suspicious expressions and looked around for the footprints of female ghosts.


    Chen Xi was stunned. Only he and the girl at the next table saw the ghost.


    "What does that female ghost you saw look like?" The room chief said solemnly.


    "It''s a bit like the female ghost described by Ma Mai beer." Chen Xi was not sure. Then he quietly explained that the female ghost wanted him to save her.


    "What!" The three roommates were shocked.


    "I always feel worse tonight. What if she climbs your bed at night?"


    "Luck should not be so bad." Chen Xixin is a little empty.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    The dark wind blew along the river, making the leaves rustle.


    Four men sat on benches by the river, holding paper boats in their hands, waiting for time to come.


    "What time is it?"


    "23:09."


    "Come on, get ready to drop blood and write your name first."


    "The paper boat is so small. How can I write my name?" Luo mang looked at his fingers with a confused face, and a large blood mark was printed on the paper boat.


    "Write with a needle stained with blood."


    "All right."


    After a while, Chen Xi pasted a band aid. On the side of the paper boat in his hand, he had written two big blood characters - Chen Xi.


    Looking at this blood red name, Chen Xi always felt strange and didn''t dare to stare at it for too long.


    "Drop the wax and get ready to put the ship."


    The four quickly dropped wax, fixed the candle and lit the candle.


    The bright yellow fire lights up the nearby ground. The four people look at the time, holding the paper boat in their left hand, ready to release the boat.


    "Say yes first. After we offer gifts, we will go back to school by bike and sleep immediately. No one will go out tomorrow."


    "I see."


    "Ready! There are five seconds left, five, four, three, two, one! "


    Four paper boats carrying candles were put on the river and swung slowly for a few centimeters.


    Because it was a paper boat, the paper boat soon sank to the bottom of the river after the water soaked the bottom of the paper boat.


    Chen Xi watched the paper boat with his name sinking into the water, the burning candles were also submerged, the flame disappeared, and the scene fell into a more dark environment.


    Looking back at the street lamps in the distance, the street lamp light can only shine on the area of a few meters under the lamp pole. If it is further away, it will be dark, not even the road, let alone the buildings in the distance.


    After waiting for a minute, Chen Xi didn''t wait for the paper boat opposite to swim.


    Wait another two minutes, the other side of the river still hasn''t changed.


    Everyone was a little uneasy and suspected that the supernatural game had not been opened, but they could not see the outline of the distant buildings, so they knew that the supernatural game had been opened and could not quit halfway now.


    So the four continued to wait.


    In four minutes.


    "Look, the river opposite has been shrouded in black fog."


    On the other side of the river, there is a mass of black fog on the water surface, so people can''t see what''s inside.


    But a minute later, the group of four soon knew what was inside.


    Four green flames surfaced in the black water.


    The dark waves below slowly rose and sank.


    While sinking, four paper boats carrying candles surfaced, waving the faint green light and heading towards them.


    The ship is painted with its own blood color name, which is so bright in the dark that it is impossible for everyone to see it.


    They were a little afraid, but they didn''t run away. Instead, they watched the paper boat float slowly like a ghost in the night.


    The paper boat swam slowly and moved inch by inch.


    The time is long and painful.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    Chen Xi really wants Xiao Hui to run over and push.


    At 11:35, the paper boat finally swung to the shore.


    Chen Xi took a look at the paper boat. The bloody name on the side of the boat flowed into the water.


    The blood slowly rotated and lined up in a line in the dark water, with the words "Chen Xi".


    Looking at the red name floating on the water, Chen Xi felt creepy, as if the other party was trying his own death.


    He immediately put a white neutral pen into the water.


    This white neutral pen is the one he has been using during his college years. It is used more frequently than the previous black pen.


    Sure enough, after the white neutral pen was put into the water, the bloody name slowly disappeared.


    The paper boat carrying the green flame retreated slowly.


    However, looking at the green flame, Chen Xi always felt that there was a creature in the flame, which was staring at himself.


    No, it should be staring at the shadow under his feet.


    The paper boat slowly swam towards the black fog. Next to it were three paper boats, which were those of Luo Mang, Zhou Wenbin and Hu Jing.


    The paper boat swims back a little slower than before. It seems that the boat is carrying heavy objects, resulting in slower moving speed.


    Chen Xi and others dare not leave. They can only watch the paper boat touch into the dark like ants on a hot pot.


    A few minutes later, when the paper boat sank into the darkness, the flame of the candle was swallowed by the darkness, and the four people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can we go now?"


    "Not yet. I still can''t see the outline of the buildings in the distance."


    "Damn it, it''s been too long."


    The four continued to complain. The time quietly came to 49 minutes, and the black fog finally began to fade.


    It took another minute to fade to disappear completely.


    At 23:50, the outline of the building complex suddenly appeared in the distance, and the thick night sky showed the colorful light pollution.


    Turn around and see the way back. The road becomes clear and no longer shrouded in darkness.


    "It seems that the game is over. Come on, go back to the dormitory by sharing a bike. It''s still twelve o''clock... Shit, ten minutes! Hell, how can this supernatural game last so long? "


    Luo Mang''s heart and liver will jump out when he looks at the mobile phone time.


    "It''s still time to step fast."


    "Go, go, don''t waste time!"


    The four hurriedly turned back and sat on the shared bike they had already prepared. They stepped on the bike vigorously and rushed out.


    This is a river near the University. It theoretically takes only more than ten minutes to ride back to the dormitory.


    As it was midnight, there were certainly not many cars and passers-by on the road. The four people stepped on the car with full horsepower and tried to shorten the time.


    The wheels of the bicycle ran over the road, and the cool wind made the clothes hunting sound.


    The two rows of houses lined up neatly into the distance, and there was no one on the cold road.


    When passing the first red light, the four people ran straight through.


    The second, third and fourth red lights, Chen Xi and others are getting closer and closer to their own university gate.


    "Come on, come on!" Luo mang used his sucking strength to step on the car madly.


    Chen Xi also increased his horsepower. After three unknown curses, his physical quality is equal to that of Luo Mang, and the two remain parallel.


    The head of the room is a little weaker, a little more than 20 meters behind.


    Hu Jing in the back is not good. The physical quality reward time of midnight paper boat is 24 hours, so he is still a weak player in sports.


    "Ah ah!"


    Hu Jing tried his best to step on the car and miraculously caught up with the head of the room at the moment of life and death.


    "How much time do you have?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t have a cell phone at this time. I rush back to the dormitory to sleep first. No one can stop me from going back. " Luo mang gritted his teeth.


    In front is the gate of the University, but there is no light in the guard booth. The guard doesn''t know where to go.


    "Where''s the guard? The guard was still there when we went out."


    "I don''t know! It''s important to go back to the dormitory! " Luo mang roared, using his last strength to rush into the gate of the University and rush to dormitory No. 1.


    After 12 o''clock, bad luck strikes, and you may be hit by a car at any time. This is not a joke.


    The three behind took a look at the gate guard Pavilion and rushed into the university with their teeth clenched.


    However, the next second, Chen Xi, who rushed into the university door, found that all the street lights in the University were off.


    There were no lights in the two rows of dormitory buildings in the distance, and the dark room balcony was like an abyss entrance.


    Although it may be a power failure, Chen Xigang played a supernatural game and didn''t dare to think so.


    Subconsciously, he took out his cell phone to watch the time - 00:00!


    Zero hour has arrived!


    Chen Xi took a breath, "don''t go, there''s danger ahead!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Luo Mang, who was riding in front, turned back and roared at Chen Xi. After roaring, his eyes widened, he suddenly stopped, his lips trembled and said, "the back, the back road..."


    "What happened to the back road?"


    The three pressed the brake, turned their heads and looked behind them, and couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 23

    On the road at the gate of the University, there was a woman with long hair and a long white skirt. She stood there alone, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Chen Xi''s four people were frozen in place and their eyebrows jumped wildly. This is a bad omen.


    "Chen Xi, is she the ghost you met at dinner?" Luo mang said with a stiff neck.


    "It looks like she..." Chen Xi said awkwardly.


    At this time, the female ghost opposite moved.


    She was standing at the gate of the university one second before and in front of Chen Xi the next. No one saw how she moved.


    She stopped twenty centimeters in front of Chen Xi. Her eyes were covered with long black bangs, her whole body was wet, the wounds on her arms were ferocious, and the blood and water were ticking.


    She faced the floor and said, "come with me."


    The female ghost immediately turned around and came to the gate of the University. She faced Chen Xi and waited for Chen Xi to come.


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to move. The palm holding the bicycle handle was full of sweat. Only fools would go with female ghosts they didn''t know.


    So the scene continued to fall into silence. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Chen Xi broke his silence and said, "leave her alone. Let''s go back to the dormitory."


    Hearing this sentence, my roommate shook his head like a drum, "what if she goes back to the dormitory with us and goes to bed in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Xi didn''t think about it, but when he heard his roommate say so, he immediately felt cold all over and aroused goose bumps all over his body.


    "It''s not so unlucky. The female ghost came to me in the middle of the night... Wait a minute, we are in a state of bad luck, which is very likely!" Chen Xi thought of this and his face was livid.


    It''s not a good thing to wake up in the middle of the night.


    At this time, the female ghost seemed impatient and suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi. She leaned forward. The smell of fish and blood mixed up on his face.


    "Come here..." the ghost said hoarsely.


    Chen Xi showed a disdainful expression, took a step back and said, "Xiao Hui, go to her!"


    Xiao Hui started immediately. He ate the shadow of the boar monster before. Now his four legs run very fast, twice as fast as before.


    Plus darkness gives it a perfect protective color, and no one knows it flashes through the shadow.


    Almost in an instant, the shadow jumped into the air, twisted his waist, and slapped the iron chain tail directly on the ghost''s face.


    The female ghost was stunned and didn''t react when the dog chain hit her face.


    The next second, the female ghost made a terrible sound, ah, fell to the ground, was pressed on the ground by the two front legs of the dog''s shadow, and the snow-white neck was pierced and torn by the dog''s teeth.


    "Ah, ah -"


    She made more and more sad noises and struggled, but the wild dog was fierce and sucked her blood. She gradually felt weak until ten seconds later, her hands and feet fell naturally and gradually faded until they disappeared.


    Xiaohui sends out excited ideas. It seems that its strength has risen again, and its shadow color has become deeper.


    On the other side, after the female ghost died, the three were pale and trembling.


    "That dog is terrible!"


    "Be careful not to look at it. If you eat it, we''ll... Ah, look!"


    The three stepped back, shivered and found that they had a bike, so they suddenly stepped on the pedal and galloped towards the dormitory.


    "Run!"


    They are afraid of the dog. In their opinion, the female ghost is strange enough, so the dog that eats the female ghost should be a more ferocious supernatural life.


    "Chen Xi, run!"


    Chen Xi didn''t react. He wanted everyone not to panic, but the three ran too fast and turned into the corner and disappeared.


    Chen Xi had no choice but to call back Xiao Hui and chase him by bike.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo hoo, the wheels of the bike drove across the road. The bike was windy. An invisible breeze blew and was drawn into the leaves.


    The dark green leaves rustled, and two rows of trees lined to the far side. Chen Xi in the middle of the trees looked up at the sky, and the night on the top became deeper and deeper.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi came to the door of dormitory No. 1 and finally caught up with the three roommates, but they all stopped in front of the door and dared not breathe.


    Chen Xi wanted to explain Xiaohui to them, but his words got stuck again because he felt someone staring at him.


    It''s the direction of the gate!


    At the gate of No. 1 dormitory building, the gate squeaked open, and in front of the door stood a figure blending white and blood.


    She was wearing a wet white skirt. The wound on her right hand was bleeding continuously. There was the mark of the dog chain and the dog''s tooth mark on her neck. The tooth mark was dripping black blood and gurgling.


    Chen Xi''s throat rolled. After watching it for seven or eight seconds, she found that the blood in her neck never stopped flowing. Therefore, she dyed the white skirt red and blended red and white.


    Four people stopped there and could feel the resentment of the female ghost without doing anything.


    Three seconds later, the female ghost complained, "you all have to..."


    Unexpectedly, before the ghost had finished, the shadow in the dark had circled her head and rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    The female ghost had been on guard for a long time. When Xiao Hui came, she raised her hand and slapped her.


    PA, Xiao Hui was shot and retreated three meters.


    But Xiaohui swallowed the female ghost once, faster than before, and rushed back in the twinkling of an eye.


    Poop!


    The female ghost was pressed on the ground by two dog legs.


    Xiao Hui didn''t stop. He opened his mouth and bit the ghost''s head. Then he grabbed his body with his legs and twisted his neck to the right.


    Tear it!


    A female ghost becomes a headless female ghost in an instant.


    This was unexpected for the female ghost. It took her a second to react and scream with her broken neck covered:


    "Ah --"


    The scream was very painful and miserable. It ran through the eardrums of the four male compatriots present, so that tinnitus appeared.


    Chen Xi looked at it and felt very terrible, not to mention the three roommates. They trembled when they saw the shadow of the dog. They had already stepped on the pedal and rode back frantically.


    Chen Xi told them not to be afraid. It was his pet.


    But the three didn''t listen at all. They ran away desperately and told Chen Xi to keep up quickly. One step later is death.


    But Chen Xi didn''t escape. He looked back at the door of the dormitory. The blood on the floor was still flowing and gurgling.


    When Xiao Hui opened his mouth and sucked, all the blood turned into an illusory blood shadow and poured into his mouth, while the female ghost''s body became more and more illusory until it disappeared.


    Chen Xi was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect Xiaohui''s lethality to ghosts to be so great, nor did he expect Xiaohui''s scene of eating ghosts to be so bloody that the stairs at the gate of the dormitory were full of blood.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hui has the ability to deal with the scene, otherwise the big pool of blood will surely make headlines tomorrow.


    More than ten seconds later, the blood completely disappeared and the gate of the dormitory was spotless.


    After sucking the ghost blood, Xiao Hui turns around Chen Xi like a joy and asks him to touch his head.


    Chen Xi squats down and touches the head of the shadow. Xiao Hui happily shakes the iron chain tail.


    At this time, he finally had time to look at his dormitory and found his aunt sitting asleep beside the gate. There were only a few dormitories with lights on, but no one was disturbed by the movement of female ghosts.


    Chen Xi turned and looked behind him. That was the direction in which the three roommates tried to escape.


    Now is the time of bad luck. Running around is easy to cause accidents. He can''t sit idly by. After all, they are Chen Xi''s iron brothers.


    Just at this time, the three of them had disappeared in the street. Chen Xi didn''t know where they were going.


    He asked Xiaohui to go out and look for a circle. Xiaohui''s speed is much faster than his bicycle. He can search more than half of the area, while he can search the rest of the area. He started working on both ways and found his roommate as soon as possible.


    However, Chen Xi and Xiao Hui searched around the University and didn''t see anyone, so they had to go back to the dormitory and wait.


    234 dormitory.


    Chen Xi waited for a while and called them, but she heard the girl in her mobile phone say, "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being, please redial later..."


    "Strange, why can''t I get through?" Chen Xi frowned.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed, until half an hour later, he didn''t wait for his roommate to come back.


    He called the room head''s phone number again, but no one answered. Luo Mang''s phone number was also unanswered, and so was Hu Jing.


    He suspected that there was something wrong with his mobile phone, so he called the person in the dormitory next door.


    Doodle doodle.


    A few seconds later, a familiar voice came:


    "Black?"


    "No, I sleep." Chen Ximei refused.


    The student next door: "


    Then Chen Xi was tucking ten seconds, hung up the phone, make complaints about the 234 dorm again.


    Another half an hour later, Chen Xi looked ugly, stared at the three empty beds, looked at the dark night, and thought that something might have happened to them.

 Chapter 24

    Night, deeper.


    Chen Xi lay in bed, sleepless, thinking whether his three roommates had an accident such as a car accident.


    Looking at the three empty beds, I seemed to see that they were still sleeping in bed, not far away.


    Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to go out and look for another circle. This time, he can expand the search scope and search the whole city.


    Xiaohui heard that he could wander outside the University Circle, happily cocked his tail and ran out excitedly, such as a caged bird, longing for the sky and freedom, and running happily.


    It keeps company with darkness, climbs up walls, crosses roads and shuttles back and forth in urban buildings.


    It saw a river rushing into the distance, excitedly drilling into the river and disturbing nest after nest of fish.


    After a long time, it jumped out of the water, turned into the forest road, jumped up and down among the leaves, became more excited and went farther and farther.


    I don''t know how long later, when a ray of sunshine broke in the sky, Xiao Hui stood on the top of the tall building, stood up against the rising sun, his shadow hair shook in the wind, his face showed an expression of enjoyment, and quietly felt the vigorous life charm of the sun.


    It was also at this time that he heard the urging from his master and asked him if he had found someone.


    Shadow thought about the carpet search just now and replied that Chen Xi has not seen it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory, Chen Xi, who received the news from Xiao Hui, rubbed his temples and didn''t know how to find them.


    He asked Xiao Hui to continue looking and search the whole city. Then he went online in his dormitory and searched today''s news, such as the tragic death of three boys in a serial rear end accident on their bicycles.


    After some searching, he found that there was indeed a similar news in the local area, but the content was not that three boys had a car accident on their bicycles, but that a boy was knocked down by an electric car at the corner of an avenue in the urban area. The accident occurred at two o''clock last night. At present, the injured has been transferred to the Central Hospital, and the perpetrator is under investigation.


    Seeing the news, Chen Xi immediately asked Xiao Hui to take a look at the hospital to see if it was his classmate.


    Xiao Hui received the map coordinates sent by Chen Xi and flew to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital immediately.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Xi received a reply and learned that Hu Jing was lying in the hospital bed, unconscious, and there were no figures of Zhou Wenbin and Luo Mang in the surrounding area.


    Hearing the news, Chen xiteng immediately set off to visit Hu Jing in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    As for whether bad luck would let him crash on the road, it didn''t stop him from visiting his roommate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, the smell of disinfectant is everywhere.


    He walked into the ward and finally saw his unconscious classmate Hu Jing!


    At the moment, Hu Jing closed his eyes and wore a breathing mask. The machine next to him made a drip sound and sounded rhythmically.


    Chen Xi shouted several times. Hu Jing slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was Chen Xi. His eyes were full of joy, but he showed a sad expression in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hu Jing raised his hand slowly and said in a trembling voice, "they were..."


    Chen Xi heard the speech and hurriedly said, "what was it?"


    Hu Jing opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. He showed unwilling eyes, slowly closed his eyes, and his arms couldn''t fall.


    Chen Xi was startled and hurriedly asked the doctor and nurse to have a look.


    After a while, the doctor thought that Hu Jing''s consciousness recovered, but because he landed on his head during the crash, his brain was not very clear, and now he fell into a coma again. But at present, Hu Jing has the possibility of recovery.


    Knowing that Hu Jing''s life was not in danger for the time being, Chen Xi fell a small stone in his heart.


    However, what does Hu Jinggang mean by that sentence? Chen Xi is still in a state of fog.


    They were?


    Didn''t the female ghost die? They were caught up?


    Thinking of this, he thought it was very possible because the female ghost died once and waited for four people at the gate of the dormitory.


    Although she swallowed her head and dried up her blood by Xiaohui, she is a female ghost. This unnatural life can''t be guessed by common sense.


    He began to be silent and continued to sit in the ward to prevent any bad luck that might lead to the death of his classmates.


    Now the bad luck period is not over, and accidents may occur at any time.


    By the way, he was almost hit by a car on his way to the hospital just now. Fortunately, he kept a vigilant mind all the way and escaped the fatal car accident.


    So now Chen Xi can''t relax, and Xiao Hui stays with him. Although both of them are in the hospital and don''t intend to step out of the ward, the Post said that the more the onset of bad luck goes to the back, the more bizarre it is. It''s safer to keep Xiao Hui around.


    He continued to sit beside the hospital bed, took out his mobile phone and continued to brush the news and Q group.


    Q group is the same as usual, except for water group or water group.


    Suddenly, the little gray who was watching the scenery by the window barked to the side of the door.


    Chen Xi woke up with a start and took a look at the unexplained crack in the door. There was an eye and an old face. It was an old man.


    Being yelled by Xiao Hui, the old man hurried away from the crack of the door.


    Chen Xi frowned and went to see a corridor. There was no old man.


    He closed the door, went back to his seat and thought for a while. He realized something was wrong.


    Is that a ghost?


    It''s definitely a ghost, okay!


    Chen Xi immediately asked Xiao Hui how many ghosts there were in the hospital. There are hundreds of Xiaohui''s replies, but they are very weak, far worse than the female ghost.


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi took a breath. Unexpectedly, he plunged into the ghost nest.


    Although Chen Xi doesn''t know what ghosts want to find living people, he is now very dangerous for Hu Jing, who is plagued by bad luck.


    It is estimated that today''s bad luck event is mainly haunted by ghosts. When you think about it, it really belongs to a strange direction.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s face became strange.


    Doesn''t that mean you can spend tonight safely?


    Soon, Xiao Hui verified his idea.


    Since the old man, there have been people passing by from time to time outside the room, with footsteps pattering, but no "people" dare to come in. It seems that there is a big evil dog in the ward, which makes "people" afraid.


    Patter patter¡ª¡ª


    As we approached the zero point, the footsteps outside became more and more intense, and the conversation became very chaotic. Chen Xiguang stayed in the room and could hear the voices of ghosts gathering to discuss.


    For example, the voice of an uncle: "what are you looking at, why don''t you enter!"


    Then the aunt''s choking voice sounded outside the door: "you''re powerful, why don''t you go?"


    Anyway, no one dares to enter the door.


    Chen Xi was tired of hearing it. He felt that they were fighting each other endlessly, so he opened the door and let the dog go.


    Wow, the door is wide open!


    The busy atmosphere in the corridor immediately returned to tranquility.


    Turning to close the door, Chen Xi stayed in the ward, looked out of the window and emptied his mind to think about the next thing.


    The current situation is that Chen Xi is safe, one person is seriously injured and unconscious, and two roommates are missing.


    Facing the disappearance of two roommates, Chen Xi felt cool and very sorry.


    He is not a ruthless person and can''t be cold hearted and look down on other people''s life and death.


    But how can he save his roommate?


    He was very confused. He inadvertently turned his head and looked out of the window. The night was hazy. The full moon hung high and sent out the cold moonlight.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, the moon seemed to expand infinitely and fill the whole sky.


    Looking at it, it''s like going back to the black cliff night with the huge moon and the roaring waves.


    Ding, a flash of light!


    Chen Xi thought of his abnormal summoning technique.


    Since the summoning array can summon strange creatures, can you summon a creature or item that looks for companions across regions through the detailed description of the summoning guide language?

 Chapter 25

    Nothing happened all night.


    When Chen Xi woke up, he thought of things he didn''t pay much attention to.


    There are ghosts in the hospital!


    Although I know there are supernatural games and I have seen single ghosts, it is not easy for ghosts to live in groups, which shows that a small society has been formed here.


    Chen Xi''s eyes flickered and seemed to ask these ghosts how they existed.


    After a while, a female ghost was rushed to the room by Xiao Hui. She was plain, without bangs, thin and wearing a white sick suit. She may be a female student who died of illness. Now she is very flustered. She pinched her clothes tightly with her hands and trembled. Let''s call it female ghost No. 1.


    "How do you ghosts live in the hospital by sucking Yang?" Chen Xi asked.


    The female ghost No. 1 shivered and dared not speak more. She just said, "well."


    "Will you die if you suck too much?"


    "No, no, a small amount of Yang Qi does not affect health." Female ghost No. 1 shook her head when she heard the speech.


    "Then why did you run to the outside of the door to pace back and forth last night? Was it a brain attack or nothing to do?" Chen Xi asked the question he most wanted to know.


    "This......" female ghost No. 1 hesitated, as if there was a secret.


    At this time, Chen Xi handed his eyes to Xiao Hui, who immediately bared his teeth to female ghost No. 1.


    "Ah!" Female ghost No. 1 blew her hair all over her body and showed a frightened expression. She was very afraid of Xiao Hui. She spoke quickly and said, "I said that there was a very powerful ghost last night. It said that as long as you suck Hu Jing''s Yang Qi, you will reward me with Yin Qi. Oh, by the way, Yin Qi seems to help me become stronger, let me absorb more yang qi and increase my survival time. I usually get full after a few seconds. Maybe I can absorb more than ten seconds after strengthening... "


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi became serious, "what ghost does it look like?"


    Seeing Chen Xi very serious, female ghost No. 1 shivered and said, "she is a headless female corpse, wearing a red skirt and bleeding all over. It''s very terrible."


    Chen Xi frowned when he heard this feature. Before, the ghost in white had a head, unless her head was not installed back.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s idea passed.


    The white skirt was red with blood, the head was bitten off by small ash, and the gender was female. Everything was right.


    "Is she more terrible than it?" Chen Xi points to Xiao Hui, who immediately bares his teeth to female ghost No. 1.


    "Ah!" Female ghost No. 1 couldn''t help screaming again. She trembled and said, "it seems that it''s almost the same."


    "What is the judgment standard, and what do you use to measure the strength gap between it and the headless female ghost?" Chen Xi continued to press questions.


    "They all have strong Yin Qi. Can''t you see, sir? It emits Yin Qi for a meter around. It''s gray." Female ghost No. 1 said with a sad face.


    Chen Xi was silent. He really couldn''t see, but he understood a lot.


    It turns out that there is also a strength gap between ghosts. Little ghosts are afraid of big ghosts, and little ash seems to restrain ghosts.


    And shadow creatures like Xiao Hui can devour ghosts and grow up, which makes him inexplicably have the taste of pet cultivation.


    What happens if you swallow all the ghosts in the hospital?


    Chen Xi''s heart moved and said the idea, which immediately made the female ghost No. 1 pale.


    Chen Xi waved her hand and asked her to go back and call the next ghost.


    The next ghost is an old man, that is, the ghost who opened a door to peep at Chen Xi last night. He is about 70 years old. Let''s call him male ghost No. 1.


    Male ghost No. 1 saw Chen Xi''s appearance of not being angry and self threatening. He flopped and knelt on the floor, shivering.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I really have no eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..."


    "Stop, stop, I ask, you answer, okay?"


    "OK, OK."


    "When did you become a ghost?"


    The old man was still kneeling on the ground, "seven days ago."


    "Do you stand up and answer?"


    "No, sir, your dog is too fierce. I dare not look..."


    "Does it hurt when you kneel?"


    "No pain." The old man said simply.


    "Then kneel down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man always feels something wrong.


    No, he should stand up and kneel. How humiliating.


    However, the old man looked up a little and saw the chained tail of the dog''s shadow, slapping his head on the floor.


    Chen Xi rubbed his eyebrows. After some pressing questions, he got the same content as female ghost No. 1.


    "Well, you go out first."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The old man was ordered to fly out.


    Ask a few more people. They all have the same content, so they don''t ask any more.


    At the same time, Chen Xi found that most of the ghosts in the hospital were good ghosts. They were born in recent days. They didn''t want to dissipate on weekdays, so they absorbed Yang for a living.


    The number of evil ghosts is rare. They were driven away by the United good ghost group at birth. At present, evil ghosts are in a wandering state.


    After sitting for a while, he called Hu Jing several times. Hu Jing still showed no signs of improvement. He asked them not to touch his friends. Then he went out of the hospital and was ready to go back to the dormitory to figure out how to use the summoning technique to find his roommates. No matter how bad it was, he had to know whether they were alive or dead.


    However, before going back, Chen Xi asked Xiaohui to find out if there were evil ghosts in the city. If so, take him to see what the so-called evil ghosts are and whether Xiaohui can grow further.


    Xiao Hui was so happy to hear that he could visit the city and eat "snacks". He began to feel the Yin fluctuations around him.


    Looking at the heartless appearance of the dog, Chen Xi shook his head and smiled.


    If every Summoner is obedient like ash, it will be beautiful.


    A minute later, Xiaohui pointed to the southeast, where it was sparsely populated.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongcheng, in an alley where the sun can''t shine, a young woman hurrying to work passes by, holding bread in her left hand and a cup of yogurt in her right hand.


    "Da, Da, Da, Da."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground sounded in the alley, fast and slow, with two distinct rhythms.


    The young woman in a barrel skirt was stunned, put down the white straw in her mouth, and turned back to look at the dark alley.


    The upper half of the alley is in the dawn and the lower half is in the shadow. There are many electric poles on both sides of the wall. All kinds of black wires are complex, giving people a sense of chaos.


    The path under the wire is dark and empty. Gray is the main melody here, but a pair of red high-heeled shoes are placed in the middle of the path, which is very abrupt. It''s difficult for people to pay no attention, not to mention the two are only two meters.


    The sister who drank yogurt was stunned and muttered, "strange, I didn''t see a pair of high heels here just now."


    She looked around and there was no one, so she couldn''t help stirring up her spirits.


    "What''s the matter? Who loses things so carefully that there are no people." The sister muttered, deliberately cheering to make herself not afraid.


    "Da, Da, Da, Da."


    The sister continued to walk forward and took two steps on her black high heels. The alley was full of echoes. She could still hear the different sounds of two kinds of high heels on the ground.


    The sister suddenly looked back, there was no one, only a pair of red high-heeled shoes on the ground, standing motionless on the ground alone, bright red, only one meter away from her.


    My sister was very upset. When she saw the red, she gave birth to goose bumps. She didn''t even drink yogurt. She shouted at the empty alley, "who is playing tricks? Come out quickly!"


    However, the only response to her was the echo of the alley, which sounded one after another. Although the voice gradually weakened, the sister was more flustered and felt that the alley was too strange.


    "Dada, dada, dada, dada..."


    The sister ran up, and the high-heeled shoes made a continuous and clear knock on the ground, twice a second.


    But the sound rhythm of the high heels behind him remained unchanged, still sounded once every two seconds, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    While running, the sister looked back at her back to see who was teasing her, but she saw a pair of red high heels hanging 50 cm behind her in the alley, never far away, or even closer.


    And it''s walking!


    She could see clearly that no one was wearing those high heels. No, it was better to say that there was a transparent man wearing red high heels. Her voice rattled. One step was her two steps, so people hung behind her slowly.


    "Ah ah!"


    There was a sad sound in the corridor.


    In a minute.


    The young boy carrying a backpack walked into the alley and saw two lone black high heels in the shadow and a woman in black uniform lying next to him.


    She was wearing a black cylindrical skirt, facing upward, her eyes were wide open, and her expression was extremely distorted, like dying in peace.


    The legs under the cylindrical skirt closed together, wearing a pair of unfit red high-heeled shoes, so tight that they could bleed, and the blood flowed all over the ground to form a trickle.


    Chen Xi had a nausea in her heart. She couldn''t help vomiting. She quickly turned her back to her, tried not to look at the expression of the dead, and went to the wall to vomit bitter water.


    It was also when Chen Xi walked towards the wall.


    "Da, Da, Da."


    The crisp knock of high heels sounded behind him.

 Chapter 26

    The sound of high heels hitting the ground forms an alley echo, which is constantly played in Chen Xi''s ear. It''s very strange.


    Chen Xi froze and turned his head slowly. He saw a pair of red high-heeled shoes lying one meter away, motionless, like high-heeled shoes left by his master.


    However, there is fresh blood on the surface of the red high-heeled shoes, and the blood is dripping slowly along the streamlined shape.


    He caught a glimpse of the woman in the black cylindrical skirt. She had bare feet, blood stains on her feet and didn''t wear high heels.


    Chen Xi was silent. He slowly turned his head back and continued to walk towards the wall. He wanted to vomit.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    Also at this time, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground sounded again.


    Step by step, the voice became louder and louder, getting closer and closer to Chen Xi.


    Suddenly, Chen Xi''s shadow was very long, and a dog head outline suddenly appeared at the end of the shadow.


    After the red high-heeled shoes fell to the ground, they slowed down a beat.


    It will grow longer when it sees the shadow of human for the first time. It didn''t react for a while and was stunned.


    The next moment, the shadow of the dog''s head became bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    The dog''s head suddenly grinned like a two.


    High heels: "??"


    The evil dog''s mouth became his last look at the world.


    Bravo, bravo.


    Grunt.


    "Burp!"


    Xiao Hui burped and looked satisfied.


    But before long, Xiao Hui''s expression changed greatly. He covered his stomach and ran around on the ground, making a loud cry of stomachache.


    Chen Xi is speechless. He just wants to say that the evil ghost is so worthless. It''s over in one swallow?


    Now it seems that he thinks too simply. The evil ghost is not dead yet. It struggles desperately in the little gray belly.


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s belly grow bigger and bigger, the first high-heeled shoe print appeared.


    With the first, there will be the second, the third, the fourth... In the twinkling of an eye, the small gray belly becomes a hedgehog bucket, full of high-heeled shoe prints.


    But Xiaohui is the existence that even powerful female ghosts are afraid of. How can she be easily subdued by evil ghosts.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he ran around wildly.


    Whoosh!


    He made dozens of turns in one breath.


    The stomach soon retracted to the normal level, and the evil ghost didn''t move.


    After cleaning up the evil ghost, Xiao Hui grew one centimeter tall again, and his strength took another small step.


    Knowing that swallowing ghosts has a growth effect, Chen Xi looks slightly happy, which proves that Xiaohui has growth.


    The only regret is that he failed to stop the evil ghost from killing.


    He glanced at the dead woman with round eyes, and then at her bloody feet. He silently brushed her face with his hand and closed her eyelids.


    After that, Chen Xi had to go. People died at the scene. He had to be careful when he left.


    Fortunately, when he came in, he chose an unsupervised way to go around.


    Now return to the original road and change the road to leave. Return to the monitoring range on the other road and flow back into the flood of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the dormitory, Chen Xi took out his notebook, wrote and changed it, and deliberated on the calling guide.


    Although the next call array does not necessarily need a call guide, it is always useful to prepare in advance.


    First of all, Chen Xi wants to know whether his roommate is alive or dead.


    Secondly, is it possible for him to use the new summon to save his roommate.


    At present, summoning is full of infinite possibilities. Through detailed summoning guide language, you can locate some creatures that meet the needs of summoners, such as powerful creatures that bring people back across the border.


    But Chen Xi had a whim. What if he didn''t summon creatures, but instead summoned items?


    You know, abnormal life has powers. Why should they succumb to people when they are so powerful? After crossing over, it''s better to bite the summoner and be carefree.


    But if you have something, you shouldn''t eat the Lord at any time?


    Summoning a magical item that can find people may be a good choice.


    However, the above is only Chen Xi''s simple speculation. Before it is summoned to the real object, it is just a guess in his mind.


    "Summoning items, well, you can try..." Chen Xi nodded and pondered the summoning guide of summoning items in his notebook.


    ¡­¡­


    The day ended and the night swept up the sky behind the school.


    No one usually goes to the mountain behind the school, only insects, birds and submerged weeds.


    Chen Xi was wearing a black shirt, mountaineering pants and mountaineering shoes, followed by the shadow of a dog.


    The dog''s shadow wanders around, looking at all directions and inspecting whether there is anyone in the back mountain.


    Obviously, there can be no one in the back mountain of the school at this time. No one dares to wander around the back mountain where insects and snakes haunt, but Chen Xi dares to go up the back mountain late at night.


    He asked Xiao Hui to turn around the back mountain. The biting mosquito immediately fell to the ground. The snake that spits snake Xinzi was sleepy, and the insects that like to sing began to fall to the ground.


    After Xiaohui''s strength rises, even if the other party has no shadow in the night, it can also absorb the "shadow" of others.


    It was with this ability that Chen Xi had the courage to go up the back mountain late at night to play the call array.


    Another reason is that playing summoning in the hotel last time poked a small hole, which made Chen Xi realize that summoning is not a matter of casual play.


    Summoning is very dangerous. Accidents often occur in the process of summoning.


    If one day, the whole wall of the hotel room is pierced, it will be great fun. If you want to hide it, you have to make headlines.


    Therefore, the uninhabited mountains and wild mountains are suitable for playing summoning.


    After a period of trekking, Chen Xi came to a relatively flat place in the back mountain, surrounded by weeds as tall as him and tall, green and deep woods.


    The dense leaves, like cobwebs, are densely woven together, blocking the moonlight in the periphery, and almost black under the leaves.


    Chen Xi stretched out his palm and stretched his five fingers. He could still see the outline of his fingers, which was not dark enough.


    From time to time, a mountain wind blew over, making him slightly cool.


    If he were a normal person, he would have been scared away, but Chen Xi had encountered ghosts and absolute darkness. The dark environment of this degree can not make Chen Xi retreat.


    Poof, the backpack containing medical supplies and short knives was placed on the ground. The landing sound was very clear and the sound spread far away.


    "It''s strange that there are no insects..." Chen Xi muttered.


    Xiaohui wags his tail proudly. He sweeps all the insects around him to ensure that no insect can get rid of its poison.


    Chen Xi touched its head and praised it seriously.


    Xiao Hui: "ovo!"


    Chen Xi felt out the supernatural pen and stared at it.


    Soon, a light white spot appeared in the dark night.


    When the ground is brushed, a light path is formed.


    Shua Shua!


    When writing, Chen Xi focused on drawing circles of geometric patterns, placed them in key positions, and burst out strange white light after interweaving them.


    The surrounding darkness was slightly illuminated by white light and no longer so dim.


    But when Chen Xi placed eight candles and lit them one by one, the surrounding environment was a little dark.


    Seeing the flickering flame light turn into strange green light, the green faint color gives people an inexplicable sense of peeping in the night.


    Some "people" spy on Chen Xi!


    Maybe seaweed eyeball?


    But Chen Xi had already adapted to the mysterious peeping from the candle flame, and his expression had not changed.


    Even if the environment becomes darker.


    The surrounding weeds become more pale green.


    The gusts of Yin wind felt more enthusiastic.


    His expression had not changed, and he was still calm, as if the environmental changes it had caused were futile.


    Hoo hoo, the green flame suddenly doubled, and the green faint color reflected here more strangely.


    It was very angry and roared at Chen Xi. It wanted to punish Chen Xi for his disrespect.


    However, as Chen Xi calmly stretched out his palm and touched the call array aperture.


    All the anomalies have changed!


    "Buzz -"


    The abnormal changes, which are stronger and more domineering than it, are pressed by the overwhelming force, and the traces of "it" are wiped out in an instant!


    In an instant, the first ray of blue light was born in the dark!

 Chapter 27

    This blue light is very pure and transparent. After a look, the mind is purified without any distractions.


    At the same time, the surrounding environment, without exception, became solid and dark.


    In this pure black, the call array changes from white to blue, the flame light is crystal blue, and a few bright stars twinkle between the fire light jumps.


    Seeing the call array become more cool, Chen Xi suddenly realized that it was starry sky blue.


    That is, there are small stars in blue, not pentagons, but round dot stars.


    After a while, Chen Xi''s consciousness smoothly connected to the call array.


    Boom!


    When his brain shook, Chen Xi saw a completely different picture.


    The stars twinkle in the sky, and the blue giant net of the starry sky has never been so clear. When Chen Xi looks at it, he can see that there are stars flowing rapidly in the lines of the giant net of the starry sky.


    What is the giant network of stars overhead?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know that his knowledge is too poor. He doesn''t know anything about the abnormal side. He is in the state of crossing the river by touching the stone.


    "This giant star net may have another purpose..." Chen Xi guessed.


    In addition to the green abnormal call array, Chen Xi will always see the huge net above his head when connecting the call array of other colors.


    At the moment, Chen Xi couldn''t help closing his eyes. The mysterious feeling brought by the summoning array hit his whole body again and again, giving him a feeling of omnipotence.


    This feeling is very powerful, but it is strange. Chen Xi can only feel this mysterious feeling and can''t use this power.


    Perhaps this is the power of the summoning array itself, not Chen Xi.


    After a long time, Chen Xi confirmed that there was no sense of peeping in the dark. It seems that this call array needs a call guide.


    At present, Chen Xi divides the call array into two types.


    First, there is no need for summoning words. The summoning array itself helps the summoner select thousands of unknown beings who want to be summoned.


    Second, you need to summon a guide language to summon alien creatures.


    The current summoning array is the second kind of summoning array, which requires the summoner to read the summoning guide language for summoning judgment.


    After careful induction, you will find that the calling objects of this calling array are boundless, that is, everything is possible.


    Chen Xi took out his little book, which recorded more than a dozen calling guide words carefully deliberated by Chen Xi.


    "This summoning array is neither very strange nor bloody. The summoning direction is still so empty. I can try to summon items." Chen Xi pondered in his heart.


    On the notebook, there are two sentences about summoning items.


    The first calling mantra is a wonderful object for looking for roommates. It has three characteristics: looking for people, unlimited shape and friendly to human beings.


    The second summoning mantra is to summon something that can enhance knowledge, because Chen Xi''s knowledge of summoning is too weak. If he can use Summoning Skills to supplement relevant knowledge, I believe the summoning will be much smoother in the future.


    However, the feature setting of the second summoning mantra is too rebellious. Knowing the summoning mantra of all summonable objects will not cause damage to Chen Xi. You can teach Chen Xi the knowledge of summoning mantra.


    As far as these three points are concerned, Chen Xi has no bottom in his heart, but this is indeed a very bold and safe calling spell.


    "Try the second calling spell first. It''s rare to have such a calling array."


    After a while, Chen Xi read to the summoning array:


    "Unknown objects from the unknown world."


    "You know the calling spell of all things that can be called, and you won''t be malicious to me. You like to impart knowledge."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will sincerely learn from you!"


    The summoning array lit up when Chen Xi read the first sentence, glowing with blue light in the starry sky, indicating that it is feasible to summon items.


    He tried to hold back his excitement and read to the end at one breath.


    But when I read the second sentence, the light of the call array stuck and the breath stopped flowing.


    Chen Xi didn''t pay much attention. Until he finished reading four sentences, he found that the summoning array was stuck and didn''t run.


    He carefully sensed the feedback of the call array and found that the omniscient feature he expected could not be realized.


    After two seconds, Chen Ximeng said to himself, "doesn''t there exist a calling spell that knows all things that can be called in this world?"


    For the first time, he met the situation that the summoning array could not work because the summoning spell force grid was too high.


    Chen Xi awkwardly changed the previous sentence and read it again:


    "Know the summoning mantra of most summonable things, and it won''t hurt me..."


    The summoning mantra starts to work normally when the previous sentence is read, indicating that there are such items.


    However, in the middle sentence, the light then stagnated.


    Chen Xi: "??"


    There is no malice towards him. Is this condition very difficult for "people"?


    So the second call guide continued to change.


    "Know the calling mantra of most summonable things, and be extremely friendly to humans..."


    The summoning array is like dead silence.


    "Friendly to humans..."


    The summoning array did not move.


    "Quite unfriendly to mankind!"


    Hum, the light of the call array flows again, and the stars twinkle.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chen Xi wiped his sweat in his heart and didn''t have the mind to continue reading.


    At present, it can be learned that the unknown existence of "knowing the calling spell of most summonable objects" is quite unfriendly to humans. It is estimated that it will beat Chen Xi into meat patties as soon as it crosses the border.


    Therefore, Chen Xi dare not summon. Such unknown beings know so many summoning spells. If they are not friendly, they must not summon.


    Before he had the strength to deal with it, Chen Xi clenched his teeth and said, "forget it, change the magic again!"


    Chen Xi recited the summoning mantra again, only the first two sentences, not the second half. If the summoning array didn''t respond, he thought about two more sentences.


    Probably every time he failed, he had to spend more than ten seconds to change again. After more than ten minutes of experiments, he finally found out the hidden balance between "being kind to mankind" and "knowing the number and level of summonable spells".


    Next is Chen Xi''s 51st revision.


    Just listen to his listless way:


    "The call from the unknown world is an ancient book!"


    "Know more than 300 summoning spells suitable for novices, keep a neutral attitude towards all successors, and try your best to find the successor."


    After reading, the call array was completely on.


    Chen Xi sensed that in the distant time and space, there was an ancient book wandering in the long black river. It drifted aimlessly with the waves until this day, Chen Xi''s call guide locked it, and it hesitated to accept Chen Xi''s call.


    Yes, it is in a state of hesitation, that is, it may interrupt the call at any time.


    However, in Chen Ximeng''s circle, unexpectedly, he succeeded?


    Although I don''t know what this is an ancient book of the summoning department, but the use time of the summoning array is running out. Chen Xi didn''t have time to pick three and four, and immediately read the last two sentences:


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will inherit and carry forward your intellectual heritage!"


    The blue flame of the starry sky was burning, and the star awn of the flame seemed to evaporate and slowly floated above the summoning array.


    Slowly, the dot shaped stars float together, interweave, merge and change, and gradually form a blue spiral Star River.


    In the center of the light ball of the Blue Star River, a vague outline of a black book loomed.


    However, after the book appeared, its whole body was full of gray fog, wrapped around the whole body, so that Chen Xi could not see the title of the book on the cover.


    At the same time, the ancient book is in a semi illusory and semi real visual state, as if it could disappear at any time.

 Chapter 28

    Looking at this ancient book, Chen Xiping breathed and looked forward to it.


    The ancient book of summoning department doesn''t cross the border for the first time. I don''t know what it''s hesitating about.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know how to lure it across the border. He has nothing to attract ancient books. What attracts ancient books may be the powerful summoning array in front of him.


    So they waited in silence for time to pass.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, until a minute later, the candle of the summoning array finally burned to the end.


    The blue flame of the starry sky slowly disappeared, and the bright star river became illusory.


    After a while, the light of the call array began to dim.


    Chen Xi stared at the misty ancient book and rolled down his throat.


    After a long time, the Star River disappeared.


    Absolute black receded like the tide, revealing the weeds that drowned the head and the dense woods.


    Everything is silent.


    Chen Xi sighed softly. It seems that this call did not succeed.


    When he thought so, I glanced down and saw that the grass was pressed by black books, and there was a light mist on the surface of the books.


    Chen Xi was overjoyed and picked up the book directly with both hands.


    It is cold to start with, and the texture is very delicate and supple.


    However, he could not feel the fog around the ancient books, as if they were all illusory things.


    He tried to turn on the flash of his mobile phone to read a book. He saw the flash of his mobile phone shining on the black books. The fog was broken by the strong light, revealing the strange purple words.


    Chen Xi can''t understand every word in the title of the book. It''s quite strange. It looks like ancient hieroglyphics, but the graphics are distorted but particularly vivid.


    When he finished reading the title of the book, he actually understood the meaning of the hieroglyphic title.


    What does it mean¡ª¡ª


    Don''t play call!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At that time, Chen Xi was confused.


    This book advises people not to play calling, but it is an ancient book of the calling department. It''s contradictory, okay!


    With this Tucao mentality, Chen Xi make complaints about the first page of this call book.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The gray fog came to my face, which was extremely cold, such as the cold air of more than ten degrees below zero.


    After shaking his hand to shake off the fog, he saw that the whole book was shrouded in fog. The gray fog covered his sight and could not be wiped away or blown.


    Chen Xi tried to turn on the flash function of the mobile phone again.


    With a brush, the strong light broke through the fog and succeeded.


    Chen Xi saw the strange hieroglyphs hidden under the fog. The words were the same as before. He couldn''t understand every word in it, but after connecting them into a sentence, Chen Xi could understand the meaning represented by that sentence.


    The first page reads:


    "I''m going to die.


    As for the cause of death, I don''t know.


    It''s probably the hidden danger left by each call, some of which are not cleaned up.


    And now, retribution is coming.


    Oh, life.


    Just write something boring before you die completely. "


    Looking at these words, Chen Xi seemed to see that under the dim candle light, the twilight strong man bent over the table, picked up the nib to kill time and waited for death.


    Calm, indifferent, proud.


    Especially the tone of being indifferent to life and death made Chen Xi respectful.


    Chen Xi gently rubbed the cover skin, very smooth and delicate.


    "Elder, your legacy will be inherited by me."


    Chen Xi murmured to himself, his eyes were very serious, like a younger generation who accepted instruction with an open mind.


    After talking to himself, Chen Xi turned to the next page and broke the fog with a flash.


    The second page is still purple hieroglyphics, and the text layout is a little scattered. The main idea is as follows:


    "So.


    Stupid successor.


    Don''t play calling.


    Because you never know what you call, let alone what hidden dangers you leave behind.


    When you know.


    You are no different from the dead.


    Maybe like me.


    Die silently, but still alive. "


    After reading the content published on the second page, Chen Xi''s body trembled and was cold all over.


    Patter.


    Chen Xisong''s hand, "don''t play the call" fell to the ground, crushed a pile of weeds, blew the Yin wind and stroked Chen Xi''s legs.


    "That''s what the book title ''don''t play calling'' means."


    Chen Xi''s face is ugly. He is not only afraid of the hidden dangers it says, but also wants to rely on summoning to save his teammates and enhance his strength by the way.


    Xiao Hui patrolled nearby and noticed that the master was in a bad mood. He quickly slipped to his feet and stood up to rub Chen Xi''s legs.


    Because of Xiao Hui''s warm behavior, Chen Xi''s heart was slightly warm. He put away his gloomy face and touched Xiao Hui''s two-dimensional dog head.


    Small ash: "(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü)!"


    In fact, Chen Xi can''t touch Xiaohui''s head. Last time he touched the floor, he felt hard. Now he touches Xiaohui as if he touched the air. He has no real feeling.


    But Xiao Hui is happy.


    Yes, just be happy!


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. Let''s ignore death for the time being. Is he happy to play calling?


    Chen Xi asked himself that he was a little happy.


    At least Xiaohui, a shadow creature, brings him great convenience. When he is in a bad mood, touch his head. Even if he can''t touch it, his mood will be much more cheerful.


    Moreover, he had a fluke mentality and thought that as long as he was careful and deliberated on the summoning mantra, it should be no problem.


    In depth analysis, Chen Xi has become addicted, and it''s useless to persuade anyone. Even if he only played calling three times, he has deeply fallen into the sense of strength brought by calling and can''t extricate himself.


    Chen Xichu stayed in place for a minute, then leaned down, picked up the black "don''t play call" and took the mobile phone flash to the third page.


    The tone of the third page is still so indifferent, as if it had already seen through the successor''s mentality.


    "Now that you''re ready.


    Just watch it.


    Orthodox calling mantra consists of three parts: one is calling guide, the other is demand, and the third is temptation.


    Take a simple example.


    Calling Guide: ''invincible existence from the unknown world. With an unknown body shape and unfathomable strength, you are trying to dominate the world. "


    The demand: "answer my call."


    Tempting words: ''I will devote my life to you.''


    There is no fixed sentence pattern in the calling mantra, which is quite open. As long as you provide several key features, put the things mentioned in the temptation, draw the calling array, and the calling is basically established.


    It should be noted that summoning is not a transaction of equivalent exchange. Most summoners believe that summoning is a ritual of interest exchange.


    If you only draw big cakes and don''t give them, the summoner will have a strong resentment against you.


    You can''t perceive these strong grievances, but when the grievances generated by multiple calls accumulate deep enough, the grievances will be materialized.


    At this time, you can call again. When the summoned objects cross the border, they will sense your grievances, understand what they have against you, and can cancel the call at any time in the cross-border process.


    Unless the item you put out is something that the summoner desperately wants, they have to get it across the border.


    Return to the text. The following recorded summoning mantra and summoning array are relatively reliable and safe after many tests. "


    Looking down, Chen Xi saw the pattern of call array recorded in the book.


    The pattern of this summoning array is very complex. Various geometric figures are cleverly squeezed into a circle. It looks very messy. After a few eyes, there is dizziness.


    With a few more eyes, Chen Xi seemed to see the call array in the book spinning.


    The most dense geometric pattern area is impressively like a closed eye. With the beginning of rotation, slowly open the "eyelids" to reveal the pupils inside.


    After a while, the eyelids closed again and covered the complex figure.

 Chapter 29

    This is a very strange summoning array. The heart of the array can rotate by itself, which is strange and unfathomable.


    But after watching it for a few seconds, Chen Xi was so dizzy that he couldn''t watch it any more.


    Compared with the summoning array of black robed sister and seaweed eye monster, this summoning array is more high-end.


    After Chen Xi rested for a while, he took another look at the call array.


    The pattern of the call array is still for two seconds and starts to rotate again. The "eyelid" slowly opens to reveal the exquisite "pupil".


    Chen Xi quickly looked away, and the feeling of dizziness slowly subsided.


    Hiss, Chen Xi took a deep breath and felt that he had made a profit.


    Recalling the characteristic words used by Chen Xi at that time, the most important thing is more than 300 novice summoning spells.


    The quality of this book is much better than the description of call guide language.


    Chen Xi tried to take pictures with his mobile phone, took the call pattern into his mobile phone, and then he opened the album to see the pictures.


    This time I looked at the summoning array, the pattern didn''t turn, and Chen Xi didn''t faint.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he is dizzy after watching for more than ten seconds, the cost of learning is too high. He doesn''t know when he can learn.


    Fortunately, he has a mobile camera, which can minimize interference factors.


    Sitting in place and watching the mobile phone for a while, Chen Xi tried to draw a new call array with a supernatural pen.


    However, Chen Xi failed. When he drew the first geometric pattern at an angle of more than 70 degrees, he shook his pen slightly, and the angle became an acute angle of more than 40 degrees.


    So the summoning array needs to be redrawn.


    Chen Xi tried the second time, but he still made mistakes in drawing an angle.


    He had no choice but to hold down the call array temporarily and learn it later. Now he has to continue to summon to see if there are some summoning spells about missing people recorded in "don''t play summon".


    Yes, Chen Xi plans to start today''s second call, the fourth call in his calling career.


    It is necessary to find a roommate. We should know that the two college students have evaporated, and it is very easy to make headlines in modern society.


    For example, such news headlines: "four people travel at night, and his roommate Chen returns alone. Where is his roommate, murder or accident?"


    If they don''t go back to school in a few days, such news is likely to appear.


    There was a surveillance camera at the gate of the University. At that time, four people went out together. Only Chen Xi came back alive. One seriously injured was lying in the hospital, and the other two were missing.


    Chen Xi looks like a criminal suspect.


    Although he thinks the police can''t find the actual evidence, don''t forget that the supernatural life is intelligent. If the headless female ghost deliberately creates some forged evidence to the police, isn''t Chen Xi going to be finished.


    The only way to get rid of the suspicion is to find two roommates.


    As for flying away, I''m sorry, Chen Xi can''t.


    He has a father, a mother and a sister at home. He can''t escape and there''s no need to escape.


    After a while, the mobile phone flash continued to illuminate the next page.


    The fourth page is the beginning of the first volume, which introduces its hometown, Nile.


    Also incidentally, popular science summoning is one of the summoning concepts of all worlds.


    When the summoner recites the summoning spell, he can lock a known world for summoning, so as to make the scope of summoning more accurate and reduce accidents.


    For example, the world dominated by strange plants, nirosei dominated by fantastic creatures, and the underworld dominated by ghosts.


    The content at the back of the fifth page is all kinds of summoning mantras. There are all kinds of summoning directions. Chen Xi reads these summoning mantras and the notes and explanations next to the summoning mantras, and shows admiration from time to time for the writer''s talent.


    For almost every calling spell, it has written down a large number of experimental records and carefully planned the setting of these calling scenes.


    For example, the time, place and weather of summoning may affect summoning.


    Unfortunately, such a great man still died in the hidden danger of calling.


    Chen Xi decided to quit summoning in the future so as not to embark on the same road of death as his predecessors.


    The time of ring summoning is tentatively determined after finding his roommate. If Chen Xi has the ability to play difficult supernatural games to obtain powers at that time, he will start ring summoning.


    But whether we can quit or not.


    In this way, Chen Xi watched with his mobile phone flash for a long time. On the way, his mobile phone had no power. He took out the power bank to renew the power, and then read a book.


    Month, then move.


    The cold moonlight, through the gaps of some leaves, finally touched the back mountain of the university like the Black Sea.


    However, Chen Xi''s position is still very dark. The moonlight can''t fully cover it. Only a few spots fall on the ground and move laterally with time.


    In his boredom, Xiao Hui climbed to the top of the tree, stood up, looked up at the moon, wagged his tail left and right, and was intoxicated with the beauty of the moon.


    In an hour.


    Chen Xi said "eh" and stopped turning the page. His eyes fell on page 109. The summon on this page has the function of looking for people, and is harmless to humans and animals. It is suitable for novices.


    The contents are as follows:


    "[guidelight]: it is a magical plant from the underworld and nerosei. It lives in the soil of the graveyard of legendary creatures. Half of it is rooted in the underworld and half in nerosei. It is a plant of two worlds and is not aggressive.


    [rarity]: rarity.


    [function]: it can guide the living to find the dead, and it can also guide the dead to find the living. "


    "[usage]


    Since the road guide lamp is a plant of two worlds, it can be touched by the creatures of the underworld. The summoner can send the creatures of the underworld to use the road guide lamp to find the living.


    Or use the street light to find the dead, and then think about the summoning spell to summon the soul of the dead.


    As for what is the underworld creature, please turn to the underworld creature and describe it at the beginning. "


    Chen Xi opened the book immediately after hearing the speech, and finally found the underworld biology chapter a few minutes later.


    "The underworld, it is said that it is the world where the souls of all things die..."


    At the beginning, it was hundreds of words. After reading it roughly, Chen Xi continued to look down. Behind it, there were a column of underworld creatures, while shadow creatures were impressively listed.


    "Shadow creatures are the lowest creatures in the underworld. Most of them were creatures without strong power, and death became a shadow. They can grow slowly by swallowing shadows. The growth limit is not high. It is suitable for new summoners to practice. "


    Knowing that Xiaohui is a creature in the underworld, Chen Xi looked slightly happy.


    The street light can be used!


    Then he turned back to see the precautions for summoning street lights.


    "[precautions]


    The graveyard of legendary creatures is hidden. Under normal circumstances, no one can pick it.


    Therefore, the street guide lamp is a popular Summoner for summoners. Summoners often charge Haoli to summon the street guide lamp, resulting in fewer and fewer street guide lamps and lower probability of successful summoning.


    In my impression, the call success rate ten years ago was one tenth. At present, it may be lower. If you want to improve the success rate of summoning, you can try to build a summoning array dominated by spiritual power.


    Of course, the magic led summoning array is still feasible, but the success rate will be lower. "

 Chapter 30

    Ten years ago!


    It said ten years ago, but when Chen Xi got the book, it was more than ten years.


    How many years does it take for summoning books to be judged as "ancient books" by summoning.


    In Chen Xi''s opinion, it takes at least hundreds of years of summoning books to be called ancient books.


    In these hundreds of years, how many summoners summoned the street light?


    There must be a lot.


    Therefore, the call success probability of this "road pilot lamp" may be very low. Chen Xi is ready for the call failure.


    Take out the supernatural pen, stare at the tip of the pen attentively, and soon a light spot appears.


    Chen Xi looked at the light spot and thought it might be spiritual power.


    Brush, a light path is formed.


    The summoning pattern painted by Chen Xi is still the same as before. The new summoning array has not been learned yet. Now make do with the old summoning array for the time being.


    Not long after, a summoning array was formed, and eight candles were burning with a blazing green light.


    Chen Xi knows that there must be something wrong with this summoning array. Maybe there is a seaweed eyeball monster peeping at him behind his back.


    However, Chen Xi was not afraid. With a touch of his hand, the abnormal power changed the whole summoning array beyond recognition, and the strange sense of peeping disappeared.


    Followed by a dark environment and a touch of light blue.


    Light blue, starlit.


    Chen Xi showed an unexpected color. He thought that after the abnormal ability was used on the call array, he changed a different color every time. Unexpectedly, the fourth call was still the color of star blue.


    The characteristic of this summoning array is very extensive. It seems that everything can be summoned.


    After the call array was completely formed, he connected the call array and saw the huge network of stars overhead again, magnificent, vast and full of wisdom.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and read:


    "Two kingdoms of plants from Nile."


    "There is a green fire in the petals of the wooden lantern, half rooted in the Nile plug and half rooted in the underworld, which can communicate with you who are searching for things in the Yin and Yang worlds."


    "Answer my call."


    "This gloomy land looks forward to your coming."


    The things needed to summon the street pilot lamp are very simple. It likes the place with gloomy Qi and absorbs the Yin Qi every day. Therefore, the graveyard of the legendary creature is the environment where it grows.


    However, the death breath of the legendary creature can not be absorbed more, which will also cause the death of the road guide lamp. Therefore, when the road guide lamp grows to adulthood, it will stop absorbing the death breath of the legendary creature, hold its breath, enter the state of suspended death, stop most of its physiological activities, wait for it to be found or called away one day, and then let it run around.


    Chen Xi felt that the back mountain at midnight was very gloomy and could barely be used as a gift to lure the street lights across the border, so the temptation language mentioned the gloomy land.


    If people connect to the summoning array, but refuse to summon, Chen Xi will not panic.


    After learning from the meeting just now, Chen Xi learned that the stronger the summoning array is, the stronger the ability of forced summoning is.


    That is, the summoner successfully finds the summoner he wants, but the summoner is not satisfied with the gift he puts out and refuses to call. At this time, the summoner can choose to call forcibly.


    If you summon forcibly, it depends on whether the summoning force of the summoning array is strong or not.


    Chen Xi is quite confident in his abnormal call array. After all, even ancient books such as "don''t play call" have been left. The other party should be OK.


    When thinking in this way, the call array continues to shine, and the stars gather together to form a magnificent Star River.


    In the middle of the Star River, there is nothing.


    Chen Xi waited slowly, ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, a few minutes.


    The awkward waiting made Chen Xi think that the call array didn''t work, but the call array consciousness said that it was actively looking for plants with such characteristics.


    Chen Xi: "


    If it were an ordinary summoning array, it would have quit the strike.


    "Won''t the streetlights go extinct?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    The next second, he vaguely felt a strange connection of consciousness, and a plant appeared in the center of the light ball.


    It looked like a green common grass, but the petals were like wooden lanterns. A green faint flame was burning in the lanterns, like the eyes of the night, watching him.


    succeed!


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly happy. He watched the call array disappear, and the street light fell to the ground slowly.


    Poof, a single root of the street pilot lamp instantly divided into hundreds and plunged into the land.


    A gust of wind swayed in, the petals of the huge wooden lantern swayed gently, and the green fire danced indefinitely.


    Chen Xi looked at the non aggressive plant and felt that the flame was a little strange.


    He took out "don''t play with the call" and took a look at the hand-painted illustration of the street guide lamp. The shape is basically the same, all of which are wooden lantern petals.


    However, seeing the feature of black stems and leaves, Chen Xi was stunned.


    In front of us, the stems and leaves of the street pilot lamp are green, and there is no black part.


    Chen Xi even shone the flash on the street guide lamp, but he still didn''t see the black part.


    There are only two colors of this product. Except that the petals are teak, other parts are green.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi''s eyes changed slightly, so that Xiao Hui remained vigilant and was ready to kill grass at any time.


    The green "street light" noticed Chen Xi''s suspicious eyes and quickly sent a friendly message to Chen Xi.


    "Road pilot lamp" means that it is a variant plant of road pilot lamp. It has no ability to guide the road for the living, but only the function of guiding the dead.


    Hearing that the goods had only half the function, Chen Xi still remained skeptical.


    Chen Xi opened the book and reread the content of "don''t play call".


    This time it took most of the time for Chen Xi to find a sentence in line with the current situation.


    "The call is unstable, especially cross-border call, and the call process will fluctuate randomly at any time.


    In addition to the real name can isolate the random rate, it is easy to have small random fluctuations under normal circumstances.


    Sometimes it will summon collateral creatures of the target, and sometimes it will summon mutant varieties of the target.


    It should be noted that if you find that the summoning targets are inconsistent, whether it is a collateral or mutant species, please be careful. They may cause trouble to the summoner. "


    This paragraph is a paragraph at the beginning of the first volume. Chen Xi silently closed the book and kept vigilant in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Hui received the order and used the street light to find Chen Xi''s two roommates.


    The street light looked at the little ash approaching, quickly took back hundreds of roots, and then was lifted by it.


    Gently swaying the fire light, the light green spot fell on Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui tried to recall the appearance characteristics of Zhou Wenbin and Luo mang. Soon he saw two more light spots in the endless distance.


    Through his connection with Xiaohui''s shallow consciousness, Chen Xi sees the fuzzy picture seen by Xiaohui.


    In the darkness, two green flames trembled slowly.


    They''re still alive!


    But the light spot loomed, and he didn''t know what it was.


    He was relieved that his roommate was not dead, which proved that they were still saved.


    "Go and find them." Chen Xi packed his backpack and said to the little gray road.


    Xiao Hui nodded and stared at the wooden lantern petal with curious eyes. The green flame inside reflected it into a green shadow.


    It held the roots of the street lamp, and the falling wooden petals of the street lamp slowly raised their heads and pointed to the way down the mountain.


    Xiao Hui immediately went down the mountain, and the little lantern slowly pointed to the left after going down the mountain.


    Chen Xi followed behind, turned left and right, and unknowingly turned outside the University.


    Slowly, he followed Xiao Hui to the city near the river.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The river is running fast and the waves are surging. Chen Xi looks at the familiar streets around him and the familiar river. It seems that he saw the figure of the four people putting down the paper boat by the river that night.


    Also at this time, the lantern of the street pilot lamp suddenly pointed to the river.


    Chen Xiping held his breath and walked step by step to the place pointed by the street light.


    This is the river. There is mud, but there are no shoe prints.


    Xiao Hui came with a street light, and the green flame shone on the mud, revealing three pairs of light green shoe prints.


    Chen Xiping held his breath. The three pairs of shoe prints seemed to be where the three roommates put the paper boat at that time.


    There was an empty position in the center of the three pairs of shoe prints, which was exactly where Chen Xi stood at that time.


    Under the dim green light of the street pilot light, Chen Xi saw the path of three pairs of shoe prints to the water.

 Chapter 31

    The original translucent light yellow river became dark and invisible under the illumination of the street pilot lamp.


    On the surface of the black river, three pairs of shoe prints appeared, from the bank to the middle of the river.


    Because the flame of the street pilot light can only illuminate things three meters around, Chen Xi can''t see the shoe prints three meters away, so he let Xiao Hui go forward.


    Xiao Hui tried to touch the black river with his chained tail. His tail didn''t melt when it touched the black river, but bumped up and down on the water as a two-dimensional gesture.


    However, the black river is too black, and the small ash becomes completely invisible after touching the river. Its own color is completely covered by the black of the river.


    Looking at the dark river, Chen Xi couldn''t even break the strong light of the flash, so he tried to probe the water with his fingers.


    Poof, fingernails into the water, no sharp pain, only cold touch.


    Then Chen Xi found that he couldn''t swim on the water like little ash. He could only watch little ash raise the street pilot lamp and shine the green flame light on the center of the river.


    In the middle of the river, with the flame of the street pilot lamp shining, the light yellow also becomes dark and invisible, and the light green shoe prints also extend from the bank to the center of the river and continue to extend to the road ahead.


    The small ash continued to go far, and the street pilot lamp held high moved with the small ash and disappeared out of thin air in the middle of the river.


    Chen Xi''s heart jumped and immediately called Xiao Hui back through the shallow consciousness of calling the contract.


    The next second, the street light suddenly appeared in the middle of the river, and Xiaohui held it back to Chen Xi''s feet.


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s safe return, Chen Xi''s tight heartstrings became relaxed.


    It turned out that Xiao Hui didn''t disappear into the darkness just now, but went to another world.


    The world is as like as two peas, but the grey and white are the main colors.


    Hearing this answer, Chen Xi''s heart moved.


    Maybe Zhou Wenbin and Luo mang are in that gray world.


    Unfortunately, he can''t walk across the river. Although he can swim, it''s too insecure for him to plunge into the black river. He doesn''t want to do that.


    "If only there were a boat here." Chen Xi thought.


    When he thought so, the street light shook gently and sounded like a wind bell.


    "Jingling bell."


    The wind bell rang three times, and the bell rang very far.


    Chen Xi listened and did not stop the action of the street light.


    Because when the beacon is shaking, it means that it can attract an extradition ship. If Chen Xi dares to get on the ship, it dares to shake.


    So with this scene, the wind bell came into the darkness.


    After a while, Chen Xi heard the sound of oars splashing, splashing and splashing.


    Seeing the middle of the river, half of the ship appeared.


    Hua Hua, the paper oars on the paper boat paddled the waves and slowly stopped in front of Chen Xi.


    The paper boat is not a small folding paper boat. Depending on the size of the boat, it can accommodate six or seven people.


    Xiao Hui stepped on the boat, the pilot light was placed in the bow, and the green light of the fire went out indefinitely to illuminate the front.


    The black river immediately revealed three lines of light green shoe prints, leading to the darkness.


    Chen Xi hesitated for three seconds, gritted his teeth and set foot on the paper boat that looked very fragile.


    After sitting in the paper boat, Chen Xi seemed to be sitting in the air and had no real feeling.


    Jingling.


    The street light swayed gently, and once again sounded like a wind bell, ringing in Chen Xi''s brain and touching a chord.


    When the paper boat heard the wind bell from the street pilot light, the paper boat paddle automatically paddled the waves without anyone, and the boat immediately drove forward on the black river.


    The flame light also moves with the movement of the ship, always illuminating the darkness ahead.


    Chen Xi looked back and saw that the river behind him was becoming more and more blurred.


    There was a fog ahead. After Chen xizha entered the fog, the color of the world in his eyes changed.


    Gray, endless gray.


    Chen Xi saw a completely different city. The urban buildings in the distance should be colorful, but the neon lights of various colors lost their color, leaving only gray, black and white.


    As black and white light spread out before his eyes, covering the whole world.


    City as like as two peas, but the color is not right, the city looks exactly like the city of Yong, and can''t find different places, like a parallel world.


    By the way, Chen Xi himself has color, and so do the small gray and the street guide lamp.


    With a bang, the paper boat landed.


    Chen Xi got off the boat with Xiao Hui and found that this was where he had just left the shore, that is, he didn''t swim to the other side, but swam back to the origin.


    Xiao Hui continues to hold up the street light, and the green light illuminates the distance of three meters in front, revealing three lines of shoe prints.


    Three lines of light green shoe prints lead to the distance. The pace looks a little messy. It seems that there are terrible creatures chasing them behind them, making them run in a mess.


    Chen Xi is worried about them. How long has it been since his roommate disappeared?


    Take out your cell phone and watch the time. It''s 11:50 midnight, a full day.


    But at this time, he seems to have met somewhere. Was it last night?


    Chen Xi frowned. The same sense of coincidence appeared once when he played midnight fierce pen for the second time, and what was the reason this time.


    He began to be silent, followed the footprints on the ground and came to an asphalt roadside.


    On the sidewalk, three lines of shoe prints disappeared and turned into road grinding marks of three bicycle wheels.


    Seeing these three traces, Chen Xi suddenly looked around.


    Familiar streets, familiar bus stop signs, familiar store doors, and nearby street lights.


    This place is where they sit and share bicycles.


    But these traces lack a person - Chen Xi!


    He also ran away on a shared bike. He shouldn''t be alone.


    Or is Chen Xi not caught, so there is no trace of him in this gray parallel world?


    Chen Xi squatted down and looked at the three car marks. His face gradually became dignified. He saw the clue.


    The position of the three car marks is not close, and there is a spare space next to it, which seems to be a cycling space for the fourth person.


    That space was exactly where Chen Xi was riding.


    In other words, they were walking for four.


    Chen Xi stood there, his face changed, and he felt that the disappearance of his roommate was becoming more and more complicated.


    What happened that night when Chen Xi and his three roommates fled the river and rushed to the dormitory.


    Why is only Hu Jing alive?


    What were Zhou Wenbin and Luo mang doing?


    He looked around. He didn''t hear anything except his breath and heartbeat. The street was terribly quiet.


    In addition, the world has only three colors: gray, white and black. Chen Xi always feels that the gray world is not as calm as it appears.


    Perhaps those in the dark are peeping at Chen Xi''s arrival in an invisible corner.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment, it''s better to take Xiao Hui back.


    There is no strength investigation now. When his mental state is good, play summoning to increase enough strength, and then come back for investigation.


    Chen Xi turned around and tried to go back to the shore and let the street light recruit the extradition ship again.


    It was also this turn. Chen Xi happened to see the body of a woman in a red dress 100 meters away.


    She had no head, blood gushed from her neck, and her skirt was red with her blood.


    Holding her head, the female ghost silently sat on the paper boat on the bank, put her head on the bow of the paper boat, and her body propped the boat with both hands and gently paddled the waves.


    Wow.


    The paper boat carried the female ghost to the middle of the river, where the fog was particularly hazy.

 Chapter 32

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi was slightly cool behind him.


    The headless female ghost has been spying on Chen Xi. When Chen Xi leaves the river, she crosses the river alone by boat.


    What is this operation?


    Does she want to cut off Chen Xi''s way back?


    Chen Xi inquired about the pilot light, whether he had the possibility of returning to the original world.


    The street light vaguely responded to him. The female ghost took the extradition ship just to go to the world. As long as she got off the ship, the ship can recruit again without excessive worry.


    Chen ximingwu, but the problem comes again.


    What''s the headless ghost doing on earth?


    He doesn''t know, but his intuition thinks it''s not a good thing.


    Before, the female ghost asked Chen Xi to save her and said that the time was coming. Later, she inexplicably asked Chen Xi to go with her. Chen Xi didn''t agree. She directly asked Xiao Hui to kill her.


    Now he has become a mortal enemy. Chen Xi feels very painful.


    Not to mention anything else, when he knew that an immortal female ghost was staring at him, it was really uncomfortable.


    Why can''t headless female ghosts die more simply?


    Now the evil ghost in the red high-heeled shoes is cool, but the headless female ghost was killed twice by Xiao Hui and is still alive.


    "Do you want to swallow it all in your stomach before you die completely?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    After a while, the street light couldn''t find the boat. It was estimated that the ghost had not got off the boat. Chen Xi didn''t know when she got off the boat, so he had to continue to walk along the three lines of bicycle traces on the road.


    After walking for a minute or two, Chen Xi looked at a shared bike next to him.


    The world is gray, white and black. Chen Xi doesn''t know whether he can brush a shared bike, so he takes out his mobile phone and scans the QR code.


    No, the network is not available.


    Chen Xi: "


    I almost forgot that this is a parallel world. How can there be a network, right.


    Although he thought so, Chen Xi couldn''t help turning on WiFi and searching for nearby signals.


    Ten seconds later, the mobile phone did not find any WiFi. Chen Xi closed WiFi and tried to open mobile data again.


    Then a magical scene came, and a line of data jumped out of the top of the mobile phone.


    ¡°0.02KBS£¡¡±


    Chen Xi suspected that he was blind, but the number "0.02" jumped to "0.15" to prove that he was right.


    "Is my cell phone broken?" Chen Xi will scan the QR code of the shared bike while suspecting.


    Didi, bike sharing has been successfully opened!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chen Xi was stunned. He watched the gray bicycle lock open by himself, and the silver lock buckle back to the left. The click echo sounded frequently in the street, which made people shudder.


    Can mobile traffic also cross borders?


    Or is the data traffic he connects unique to the world?


    Chen Xi opens his mobile phone and takes a look at the top bar. The traffic operator displayed on his mobile phone is four asterisks, namely "* * * *.


    Seeing these four asterisks, Chen Xi is not well.


    But it''s meaningless to tangle about it. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it. Ride it first.


    He tried to get on the gray painted bicycle and stepped on his feet. The bicycle wheels immediately rubbed against the ground and moved forward.


    "Can you really ride?"


    It''s just that this car has a strange riding feeling. He doesn''t feel like he''s sitting on something.


    What he insisted on saying was like taking an extradition ship. He sat in the air without reality and felt very unreal.


    After riding for some distance, Chen Xi found that the car was much better and faster than the shared bike in reality.


    If there is an old driver driving a battery car nearby, Chen Xi is confident to surpass him by bike.


    So he became more curious about the gray world.


    How is the world formed? If he destroys something in reality, will the things here also be destroyed?


    Riding, Chen Xi stopped.


    At the intersection ahead, the outermost of the three vehicle marks suddenly turned to the right, resulting in a separate picture of right and two forward.


    The two car marks on the left still galloped forward, without even signs of deceleration and braking, as if they didn''t notice the third person turning to the right.


    Chen Xi looked at Xiao Hui''s perspective again. The two looming flames were still in the endless distance, sometimes flashing and sometimes extinguished, which was difficult to get close to and away from.


    Chen Xi looked at the car mark on the right and estimated that it was Hu Jing''s driveway.


    "On the way back to the University, did Hu Jing separate from us?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    Chen Xi decided to ride to the right. First, he tracked Hu Jing to see where he went and whether the location of the accident was the same as that mentioned in the news.


    Two minutes later, Chen Xi turned left and right for five turns and stopped in front of a department store. The first floor of the department store was a fine clothing store. The shops inside were closed and gray.


    There is a corner in front of the door. With the illumination of the street pilot lamp, light green brake marks appear on the ground, and the friction is very intense.


    Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to walk around the brake marks to see if there were any other small details.


    Unexpectedly, it was this observation that made Chen Xi''s heart hang directly.


    He saw a line of blood more than thirty centimeters wide five meters in front of the brake mark.


    This blood path is not green, but red. It looks like someone has been dragged all the way.


    Chen Xi hung his heart and followed the blood path all the way forward. By the way, he asked Xiao Hui to keep the greatest vigilance. Maybe there will be a creature waiting for him in front.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of footsteps on the ground is very clear in the street.


    Dada dada.


    Chen Ximeng turned back and heard footsteps behind him, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Even if you look at Xiao Hui''s perspective, you still don''t see the ghost.


    Chen Xi continued to walk forward, his footsteps ringing in his ears.


    The bloodstain extends to the alley beside the street. The blood color is getting thicker and darker, and the brightness in front is getting darker and darker.


    At this point, Chen Xi stopped.


    At his feet, the blood path had been dragged to the end. There was nothing there. Suddenly, under the green light of the street pilot light, a body appeared.


    This is a man with broken clothes and blood on the back. Look at his thin face, short hair and wearing a familiar T-shirt of a secondary animation girl.


    "Hu Jing..." Chen Xilan said.


    The "body" in front of us is Hu Jing, Chen Xi''s roommate.


    But didn''t Hu Jing lie in the hospital bed? Although he didn''t regain consciousness, he was still alive. At least he was still breathing.


    Yes, Hu Jing is still breathing and his heart is still beating!


    What about this body? Is it dead?


    Chen Xiqiang held back his visual discomfort, squatted down and put his fingers trembling in front of Hu Jing''s nose.


    Whirring, the warm breath brushed Chen Xi''s fingertips.


    This "body" is still breathing!


    Chen Xi retreated abruptly and was startled.


    "What''s going on? Which is the real Hu Jing?" Chen Xi looked at the street light.

 Chapter 33

    When Chen Xi looked at the street light, the street light shook the lantern. He didn''t know who Hu Jing was, but the body in front of him was a weak soul. It was not far from the time of death. By the way, Xiao Hui could swallow the soul without digesting it, transport it back to the real world and use the summoning technique to do the soul summoning ceremony.


    Chen Xi nodded vaguely. Xiao Hui received the order and opened his mouth to swallow the blood corpse.


    Then Xiaohui vomited the bleeding corpse. Seeing that Hu Jing''s soul had not changed much, Chen Xi let Xiaohui swallow it and keep it.


    "It turns out that shadow creatures still have this function..."


    Chen Xi stood up and looked into the dark alley. Instead of going in, he returned to the bright street lamp, rode back and continued to investigate the traces of his roommates.


    Cycling all the way to the road in front of the university gate, Chen Xi saw four car marks.


    Two of them are towards the entrance of the University, and two of them ride out from the inside. You can see from the trace that this is the escape direction of Luo Mang and the room chief.


    Chen Xi thought and rode into the dormitory building to see what the scene was like.


    After a while, Chen Xi rode to the first floor of the dormitory and found that there was a light in the dormitory, which was a gray light.


    There are bike marks in front of the dormitory and there is no blood. It may be that Xiaohui sucked up the blood of female ghosts, resulting in no blood here.


    At this time, the dormitory door has been locked. After all, the time comes to 12:10, and the dormitory access control is necessary.


    But there are lights inside. Some dormitories don''t turn off the lights to sleep.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved and let Xiao Hui slip in to have a look.


    Soon, Chen Xi saw what Xiao Hui saw.


    Next door to dormitory 234, there are three bright computers, two computers play games, one computer is playing animated films, the mouse moves up and down disorderly from left to right, and the keys of the mechanical keyboard jump up and down randomly.


    But there was no sound.


    Looking at the picture sent by Xiao Hui, Chen Xi suddenly had a visual sense of watching silent black-and-white movies.


    He ignored the computer picture of playing the game and focused on the third computer. This person is watching the animation. The content of the animation is the hand-painted painting of two real men boxing naked.


    "Isn''t this April? I''ll go back and ask later... No, I''ll ask now." Chen Xi knew from Xiaohui that this was dormitory 233 next door. Dormitory 233 was his classmates, so he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Doodle doodle.


    After a long time, when Chen Xi thought he couldn''t get through, the phone went through.


    A rustling voice came from the mobile phone. Chen Xi asked "hello". There was no response on the phone, but it was still rustling.


    After seven seconds, the familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Black?"


    The voice was very hoarse, and the voice was very long. It took a second for the first word to hear the sound of the second word.


    Chen Xi frowned and replied, "no, what are you looking at now?"


    After another seven seconds, the voice of the phone rang intermittently: "why don''t you talk... Play with me again... Forget it, I''ll hang up."


    "What?"


    Chen Xi''s heart sank slightly. He only heard the other party say three words, missing a lot of words, but the other party didn''t seem to hear him.


    The next second, the phone really hung up.


    Chen Xi called back, but heard the female voice on the phone say: "the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..."


    Chen Xi was stunned. He stood for a while and couldn''t get through. He had to return and continue to follow the escape path of the two roommates by bike.


    Xiaohui moves quickly around, and has a sensitive sense of smell to prevent possible ghosts around.


    After a while, Xiao Hui smelled a thick Yin.


    Chen Xi was a little nervous. He saw that the flame of his two roommates became bright and no longer in an uncertain state.


    And the position of the flame is impressively 100 meters around the corner.


    Chen Xi rolled his throat and rode slowly around the corner to see an unexpected picture.


    In the gray corner, there is a two-story antique restaurant, which is made of wooden materials. The top is covered with gray and black tiles. A red lantern is hung under the cornice at the four corners. The bright red light shines on the white paper window on the side of the restaurant, which is particularly red.


    In front of the restaurant stood a wooden pole with a white flag on a black background, on which the huge word "wine" was written.


    The focus is on color. Whether it is window paper, wooden poles, lanterns, tiles, building walls, etc., it is a real color, which is incompatible with the surrounding gray painting style.


    Looking at this ancient restaurant with outstanding painting style, Chen Xi stopped cycling and wanted to go, but he didn''t go at last.


    Because he suddenly remembered an urban legend about fried rice stained with blood. Hungry college students went to no man''s land and met a shop. After eating fried rice, they were surprised to find that it was blood rice. Then they all started a journey to see ghosts and claimed to see ghosts.


    As it happens, Chen Xi is very hungry now, and there is no one here. He can barely be regarded as a no man''s land.


    "Gululu -"


    In fact, he didn''t even eat dinner. He has been thinking about the summoning curse in the dormitory. When he went up the back mountain, he bought two bread downstairs to temporarily satisfy his hunger. Later, he summoned twice and spent a lot of energy. Now Chen Xi''s physical condition is not good.


    Especially when he saw the shop, his stomach was even more hungry, as if he would faint if he didn''t go.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that eating blood seems to be a ghost.


    In fact, Chen Xi wants to see ghosts.


    Nothing else, just say that he will always meet ghosts when he plays supernatural games in the future.


    If you play supernatural games in the dark, you are very passive.


    If you can see ghosts, it''s different. He has more initiative and the survival rate will be higher.


    Holding this utilitarian idea, Chen Xi unconsciously stepped in front of the ancient restaurant.


    "Hua Hua --"


    The black wine flag on his head makes a sound when there is no wind.


    The restaurant is antique. The red lanterns in front of the store are burning bright red flames, which dye the color of the window paper blood red, which is very terrible.


    Chen Xi suddenly stopped, his right hand forced to stop when touching the door, and his forehead was sweating.


    Is this really appropriate?


    It''s fried rice with blood. I don''t know whose blood to fry. What if it''s human blood?


    Although Chen Xi has eaten many small animals, such as pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, fish and other common meat, he must have stained with blood.


    But he can''t eat human blood. He can''t get through that barrier.


    Don''t ask the boss if he has animal blood rice?


    When Chen Xi hesitated, the door suddenly banged, and the wooden door of the restaurant opened to reveal the scene inside.


    There are six wooden tables inside. There is a black haired noon uncle on the counter. He is wearing a gray long windbreaker, holding cloth in both hands and concentrating on wiping the white porcelain cup.


    There is also a young man in front of the counter, wearing white short sleeves and seven point trousers, with a somewhat reasoning temperament.


    The one who opened the door for him was another man. He was wearing a gray vest, with extremely obvious outline of eight abdominal muscles and strong arms. At first glance, he was a man who was good at fighting.


    At the first sight of the two young men, Chen Xi was surprised and said, "Luo mang! "Room chief!"


    "Chen Xi?"


    When Luo mang opened the door for him saw Chen Xi, he was surprised and then afraid.


    The next moment, Luo mang seemed to think of something and whispered in a very fast tone: "Chen Xi, you go, this store is not an ordinary store, it..."


    When Luo mang said this, his eyes flashed a flustered color. His mouth closed and stopped talking. He just kept warning Chen Xi to run.


    It was also at this time that Chen Xi felt the deep eyes from the counter in the restaurant hall, looking here in a hurry.

 Chapter 34

    "It''s a guest. What would the guest like to eat?"


    The shopkeeper standing by the counter slowly put down the porcelain cup in his hand and looked at Chen Xi, a plant lamp behind Chen Xi, and the shadow creatures holding high the stems and leaves.


    The middle-aged uncle showed an interested expression, focused on the strange plant of the wooden lantern and said with a smile, "it''s a very interesting creature."


    At this moment, Chen Xi has observed the Yin Qi emitted by the boss from the perspective of small gray, gray, with a radius of one and a half meters.


    Xiaohui''s Yin radius is only one meter, so the result is self-evident. Xiaohui may not be able to fight the ghost!


    However, Xiaohui didn''t think it was full of confidence. He thought that as long as he jumped up and wrestled for a hundred rounds, he could clean up the "fat sheep".


    Hearing this result, Chen Xi was still lack of confidence, but he didn''t feel guilty just now.


    Under the pressure of the boss''s eyes, Chen Xi walked into the room.


    Luo mang wants Chen Xi to escape, but he can''t speak. He can only freeze and help him close the door.


    The room chief came. He led the way forward to a table, leaned over, put on an ugly smile, and reached out to make a gesture of "please sit down, sir".


    The room chief winked at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi pretended not to see their faces and calmly said, "do you have a menu?"


    Between his words, Xiao Hui put down the street light and looked excitedly at the shopkeeper.


    Xiao Hui wants to eat ghosts!


    The boss, wearing a long windbreaker, came out of the counter and handed a wooden menu to the table. Ignoring Xiao Hui''s ignoring eyes, he was looking at the street light and said, "do you sell this flower?"


    Chen Xi didn''t lift his head either. While looking at the menu, he replied, "don''t sell."


    Xiao Hui bares his teeth and is ready to eat at any time.


    "Take it easy." The boss stepped back to show goodwill.


    Chen Xi looked up at him, "can you let my roommate go?"


    Hearing this, the boss smiled, calmly returned to the counter, took out a white cloth to wipe the pottery cup, "No."


    "Why?"


    "I''m short of people. The two men were caught by the woman. She''s gone now. They can''t go."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged uncle touched Hu Zha, "if you are willing to sell this flower, I can let one of them go."


    "Can''t two people put it together?"


    "No, I''m busy without two people. I can only put one. Even if you have ten flowers for me, it won''t work." The boss shook his head.


    Chen Xi looked around suspiciously and muttered, "this city is so empty. How can there be a guest here except me?"


    "Then you are wrong. Not now does not mean not in the future. Sooner or later, the city will recover. At that time, there will be more and more ghosts." The boss shook his head.


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi was stunned.


    Will there be more and more ghosts in this city?


    "What do you ghosts want?" Chen Xi asked the question he most wanted to ask.


    "Don''t do anything, just find a place to settle down." The boss didn''t want to say more and said, "what do you want to eat? There''s no money for ordering here. You can order whichever you want."


    "No money?" Chen Xi doubted.


    "Fate is a guest. The money I receive here is fate." The store manager showed a mysterious smile.


    Somehow, looking at that smile, Chen Xi felt creepy.


    "If you are confused, you can see the signature package."


    "Signature package?"


    Chen Xi looked back at the menu. Today''s signature set meal is fried rice with blood and fresh water tea.


    After reading the signature package, Chen Xi looked at other dishes, mostly pig hooves, raw lamb legs, raw snakes and scorpions. Unexpectedly, there was no price.


    "I heard you can go to hell with what you eat here?" Chen Xi put down the menu and said.


    "Hell is just the basic effect. In fact, the most important function of the things I come here is to increase the Yin Qi in the body. Almost every ghost can''t refuse such delicious food."


    "But I''m alive."


    "Yes, so you can order a cup of fresh water tea. You can also go to hell. As for that dose of Yin Qi, it''s OK for normal people. It''s easy to recruit ghosts at ordinary times." The boss smiled.


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi showed a sudden color.


    Dare to eat here, there are three gains.


    The first is Yin Qi, the second is hell, and the third is to get the constitution of recruiting ghosts!


    Reasonable, he still doesn''t want to eat. He''s afraid the goods will be poisoned.


    "I''d better not eat." Chen Xi thought and got up.


    "Afraid of my poisoning?" The boss raised his eyebrows, rolled out two white porcelain cups, took out a silver teapot and poured tea. The green tea overflowed into the cup.


    The moment Xiao Hui smelled the water, the dog''s nose sucked gently and immediately showed an intoxicated look.


    "You can give your pet a drink."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui cocked his tail, looked at Chen Xi and stuck out his tongue.


    Chen Xi: "


    It''s sold in an instant. Xiao Hui, you''re too unreliable.


    Finally Xiaohui drank it.


    Gulu Gulu, one mouthful into his stomach, Xiao Hui is completely fine, even full of energy, and turns wildly in the room to vent his spare strength.


    Chen Xi hesitated and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    About hell... Chen Xi thought of the second way - summoning!


    Why insist on drinking the store manager''s tea? Damn it?


    You should know that summoning is full of infinite possibilities, and there must be something to enlighten others.


    So Chen Xi put down his tea cup and didn''t drink tea.


    "Don''t you drink? That''s a pity." The store manager said with regret.


    Chen Xi felt a little confused when he saw his uncle touching Hu Zha and sighing.


    He''s here to save his roommate.


    Then it became what it is now. They talked calmly, and there was no imagined battle picture at all. For example, you caught my roommate, I wanted to beat you, but was countered by the demon king of the store.


    "Come on, how can I let my roommate go?" Chen Xi said.


    "Grab two substitutes for me." The store manager made a request.


    "The living?"


    "Right."


    "Sorry, I can''t." Chen Xi refused.


    Others are also human. Chen Xi can''t break up other people''s families because of this.


    If you were the protagonist in a fantasy novel, you might really do so.


    "Then catch two big ghosts. If you want to be able, you can be stronger than the headless female ghost before. One more thing, the ghost must be complete! Before that woman held her head and sprayed blood all day, which affected the image of our store. " Uncle asked.


    Chen Xi showed an unexpected look. It turned out that there was such an inside story.


    But here comes the problem.


    The store manager is so strong, why doesn''t he take the initiative to catch one?


    Or does the store manager have another secret?


    Finally, the store manager didn''t tell the secret, and Chen Xi was ready to go.


    Before leaving, Chen Xi grabbed the roommaster and Luo Mang and said, "wait for me. I''ll come back and save you soon."


    Hearing this sentence, the room chief and Luo Mang, who thought they had no chance to escape, stared with wide eyes, a round mouth and an incredible face.


    Luo Mang and the room chief didn''t know that Chen Xi had Summoning Skills. They hesitated and said, "Chen Xi, have your powers become so strong? Now you can play difficult supernatural games to get new powers?"


    "No, I''m not a member of the forum yet. I haven''t even touched the supernatural game with normal difficulty. How can I play to that extent?" Chen Xidao.


    Hearing the news, Luo Mang and the room chief looked at each other and became more confused.


    You didn''t play supernatural games to get new powers. Where did you get the confidence to catch ghosts?


    Based on the metaphysical judgment of abnormal ability?

 Chapter 35

    The two men cast suspicious eyes on Chen Xi''s face. Seeing that there was a ghost store manager nearby, Chen Xi blurted out that he had the inside story of summoning skill, so he replied:


    "Anyway, I believe I have a way. I''ll save you in a few days. Don''t panic."


    "Actually, I have good food and drink here. I only have one or two ghosts in the shop every day. I have a lot of leisure time. I can teach you ghost control skills when I am free. I try to train you to be the next generation store manager. Do you two really want to leave with him in a few days?"


    Uncle sat in front of the counter and shook the red wine in the white porcelain cup. The red wine was as bright as blood and intoxicated people''s heart.


    "This..." hearing this, Luo Mang and the room chief were moved.


    In fact, these days, the store manager really doesn''t care about them. He teaches them how to control ghosts in his spare time, and the goal of training is naturally the headless female corpse.


    Although they were frightened when controlling ghosts, they both tried the feeling of controlling ghosts. It was really wonderful.


    With this in mind, their hearts began to swing.


    Home?


    Or stay here and learn from the strange ghost store manager?


    Chen Xi on one side frowned when he saw the change in their attitude and suspected that their roommates had been brainwashed.


    "What about the female ghost before? Why did she want to escape from your store?" Chen Xi showed suspicious eyes.


    Yes, why did the female ghost run away and ask Chen Xi to save her? Luo Mang and Zhou Wenbin looked at the store manager.


    "Her heart is not here. She fantasizes about being violated every day and always wants to run away. Why should I keep her? It''s better to let her go out. Anyway, she awakens her masochistic constitution. The more she is abused, the stronger she is. It''s her way to grow up when a female ghost like her goes out to do things. I personally suggest her to go out and develop." The store manager shook his head.


    "Be, be abused?" Chen Xi was speechless.


    No wonder it''s so hard to die. It turns out that ghosts have a masochistic constitution.


    After saying this, the four were silent again.


    The store manager sat in front of the counter and looked at the three people''s expressions with great interest.


    This mood, quite a sense of enjoyment.


    However, this mood did not last long, but was broken by the decision of Luo Mang and the room chief.


    "I''ll stay here, Chen Xi. You don''t have to save me. I believe the store manager will not hurt me." Luo mang bowed his head.


    "You..." Chen Xi was stunned, but seemed to be expected.


    Luo mang is born with a reckless character, and boldness is its character label. Everyone often says that he will pay the price of his life by his recklessness one day.


    Now, Luo mang is making plans for his future, so he chooses to fight and stay.


    "Did your store manager really teach you how to control ghosts?" Chen Xi took them to the corner and whispered.


    "He did teach, but now we haven''t learned yet. We need further study. I haven''t even learned the fur. I only experienced the feeling of controlling ghosts twice. If I leave, I''ll waste this opportunity."


    "By the way, Chen Xi, do you know the feeling of controlling ghosts? It''s like you have another consciousness in your mind. You can control her and even feel what she''s thinking. It''s really a magical experience..." Luo mang said.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi sighed in his heart.


    Luo mang is really stunned. If he feels that way... Chen Xi has it now, such as the shallow consciousness of perceiving small ash and street pilot lights. In his opinion, such things are not strange at all.


    However, in Luo Mang''s view, it is very worth the risk.


    By the way, Chen Xi can''t actively control Xiao Hui.


    This should be the key secret of ghost control!


    Chen Xi looked at the store manager quietly, but saw the store manager raise his glass to him, as if he heard their whispered conversation.


    It''s right to think about it. Even shadow creatures like Xiao Hui can hear voices a few meters away, not to mention big ghosts like the ghost store manager.


    After a while, Luo mang made up his mind to stay in the store, wrote a home letter on the table and asked Chen Xi to give it to his family.


    Zhou Wenbin patted Chen Xi''s side arm and said, "I''ll wait for you to save me."


    Chen Xi looked at the head of the room. The head of the room was still the eyes of the second theorist.


    Maybe the roommate doesn''t believe that pie falls from the sky.


    In short, this is a good thing. At least Chen Xi didn''t come in vain.


    Originally, he thought about using the street light for a human life, but then he thought that Xiao Hui was so strong that it was not difficult to catch ghosts, and the street light was very difficult to call, so he cancelled the idea.


    "OK, I''ll go. See you next time."


    Chen Xi stepped out to guard against the store manager''s behavior of forcing people to stay.


    However, the store manager looked very calm. He slowly took a sip of red wine and said with a smile, "well, I''ll see you next time, young man."


    The store manager said that and asked Luo mang to see off the guests.


    As the restaurant door closes slowly, Chen Xi turns back and sees the room chief watching Chen Xi leave with envy.


    Luo mang clenched his fist and had a happy smile on his face, as if he were welcoming his new life.


    Patter.


    The gate is completely closed.


    The sound is so crisp that it echoes in the street.


    Also at this time, the wine flag with white characters on a black background slowly melted into the darkness.


    The four red lanterns also dimmed, and the lights went out.


    The light in the paper window also faded down and slowly changed to the gray style.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the restaurant is integrated with the gray painting style building next door.


    Chen Xi took a breath and watched the store turn gray. In another blink, the ancient restaurant disappeared out of thin air, revealing its original appearance.


    This is a bank!


    Recalling the meaningful words of the store manager just now, "see you next time", Chen Xi immediately asked xiaohuigou to guide the light, and then looked at the world from xiaohuigou''s perspective.


    This time he saw a small dot that was extremely dim. The dot gave him a feeling that it was very small, such as the stars every day. It was extremely dim and hidden.


    The guide light shook the small wooden lantern. It said that the distance was very far this time. Chen Xi needed to go back to the real world and take a boat to extradite.


    No wonder it''s lucky to say goodbye, because the addresses of its stores are different.


    "Is it fate to see you again? The shop that collects fate... I have a street light. Is this fate?" Chen Xi looked at the strange shape of the street guide lamp and said to himself.


    Not long after, Chen Xi went to the river and gently shook the street light.


    Jingling.


    The bell rang back and forth on the empty river.


    After a long time, a paper boat appeared on the dark water. The paper boat paddle automatically paddled the waves when there was no one, clattered and pushed the paper boat forward, and finally stopped by Chen Xi''an.


    When Chen Xi got on the boat, the green flame of the road pilot light illuminated the front, and a green faint water wave spread to the distance to guide the paper boat back.


    Hua Hua, the ship left and headed for the road ahead.


    Chen Xi looked back at the gray empty city in front of him.


    Desolation, depression, silence, like a lonely abandoned child, can only watch Chen Xi leave.


    Chen Xi suddenly remembered what the ghost store manager said to him.


    "The city will recover sooner or later. There will be more and more ghosts at that time."


    Chen Xi said to himself, "really?"


    It''s like asking yourself and the lonely city in front of you.


    Will such a deserted city become prosperous in the future?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know. After all, who can tell the future.


    Slowly, the boat plunged into the darkness and penetrated the darkness again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world changed.


    Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes, and the colorful night sky of Yongcheng was reflected in his pupils.


    He took a deep breath and never felt that a colored city was so beautiful.


    Xiao Hui stood up, his shadow hair trembled in the wind and barked a few times to show his happiness.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Hui nodded heavily when he heard the speech.


    Chen Xi touched Xiao Hui''s head, touched a piece of air, and said with a smile, "take your time on the road. Now return Hu Jing''s soul first."

 Chapter 36

    The soul calling ceremony comes from a strange ceremony in the mouth of the street light.


    Chen Xi once saw this content in don''t play call. He didn''t read it carefully before. Now his eyes return to the call book.


    Soul summoning ceremony, frankly speaking, is still summoning.


    The summoner can use the summoning array to recite the soul summoning words and recall the soul to the dead body to achieve the effect of reviving the soul by borrowing the dead body.


    This body can be someone else''s body or the original owner''s body.


    On the other hand, the soul calling ceremony uses more than underworld creatures.


    In the underworld, weak underworld creatures are basically soul gestures. They are eager to have physical bodies. Therefore, summoners often use physical bodies to lure weak underworld creatures to cross the border.


    After carefully examining the content of the soul summoning ceremony, Chen Xi muttered, "the soul summoning ceremony is a simple adaptation of the summoning mantra."


    First of all, the soul summoning ceremony needs a summoning array, and the second is to adapt the summoning words.


    Then the summoner takes the initiative to summon the soul of the dead and give someone''s body as a gift to the summoner.


    The summoner responds to the call and regains the physical body by using the mechanism of summoning.


    Because it is a gift of summoning, the new soul has no discomfort with the strange body. It only takes a few minutes to get used to the new body.


    If there is no addition of summoning, ghosts will often have a great sense of discomfort and often recall the memory of their predecessors.


    Powerful ghosts take a long time to adapt to their new body.


    However, weak ghosts will be gradually affected when recalling fragments. Sometimes they will make the actions of the original owner, and even be replaced one day, or become a new individual after integrating the memory of another person.


    Therefore, the soul calling ceremony is very important, and this is also the signature skill of the summoner, which is deeply loved by the creatures of the underworld.


    After reading the content of the soul calling ceremony, Chen Xi came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to greet the old, weak, sick and disabled ghosts, and then came to Hu Jing''s ward.


    Hu Jing is still sleeping, his consciousness is sleeping, and he can''t wake up no matter how he calls.


    Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to check whether there was a camera in the room. The result was No.


    So he closed the doors and windows, tightened the curtains, made sure that the external light was difficult to enter the room, took out a supernatural pen, and brushed a white light mark.


    The light trace is depicted back and forth by the nib and slowly forms a geometric pattern.


    One, two, three, ten minutes later, a call array lit up on the floor.


    He removed the thread from Hu Jing and moved the man to the center of the summoning array.


    Then he lit eight candles and shouted. The green flame reflected on Hu Jing''s face, which looked very deep and strange.


    Chen Xi ignored the sense of peeping in the flame and immediately reached out to erase it.


    Brush!


    The dark environment isolates all the light except the light of the call array, as if this heaven and earth is the exclusive space of the call array.


    The summoning array at the foot also changed from white to ferocious red.


    Seeing this color, Chen Xi''s first reaction was: "what color is next?"


    Seriously, Chen Xi''s abnormal ability judgment is too metaphysical.


    Chen Xi even thought that if Xiao Hui was given an abnormal ability, would it become stronger or weaker?


    Think about it or not gambling. Chen Xi doesn''t have many pets. He can''t stand tossing and weakening. That''s terrible.


    After a few seconds, the summoning array completes a complete red change.


    The summoning array was full of blood and fire. Chen Xi remembered that he summoned a fierce boar monster from the summoning array.


    The boar monster stabbed through the hotel room. Later, the shadow was eaten by Xiao Hui and slept in Chen Xi''s backpack.


    Now the size of the wild boar monster has shrunk to nine centimeters long. From time to time, it is sucked out of the "shadow" by the small ash and never wakes up.


    Before the call, Chen Xi was organizing a language to adapt the soul calling words.


    A minute later, Xiaohui spits out Hu Jing''s soul body. His face is thin, his back is full of blood, his clothes are broken, and he is wearing a familiar T-shirt of a two-dimensional animation girl.


    Chen Xi looked at Hu Jing''s soul and silently read in the dark:


    "The ghost of a man from China on earth."


    "Died between 0:00 and 3:00 on June 1, 2018. The cause of death was the bad luck of the midnight paper boat. Now you are in front of me."


    "Answer my call."


    "This body looks forward to your return!"


    With that, the red call array burst into light, and the scarlet fireworks dyed Hu Jing''s body blood red.


    At the same time, Chen Xi saw the soul of the corpse shine, connecting Chen Xi''s consciousness.


    It was a very weak consciousness, like a candle in the wind, which could die with one breath.


    Chen Xi could not feel his thoughts, as if he were dead.


    When the summon is here, the summoner does not agree to call, and the summon array will be disconnected.


    Chen Xi immediately urged the strong summoning function of the summoning array to forcibly summon the other party to come.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The red awn of the summoning array became stronger and stronger, and the surging fire wrapped the man whose back was full of blood.


    The next second, the "corpse" was dragged into the air by the flame, then dragged onto the flesh, and slowly stuffed the "corpse" into the body.


    When the call came here, Chen Xi was dizzy.


    Three calls in a row cost him a lot of energy. Now a strong sense of sleepiness swept through him and he couldn''t help but want to sleep.


    But he didn''t sleep. Before going to bed, he moved Hu Jing back to the hospital bed to feel Hu Jing''s consciousness. He was having nightmares. Chen Xi could even see what kind of dreams Hu Jing was having.


    In other words, Hu Jing''s consciousness has returned, and Chen Xi can wake him up at any time by roaring.


    He didn''t do that and was ready to lift the call contract between the two.


    This step is necessary. Chen Xi is not interested in peeping into his roommate''s shallow consciousness. Taking advantage of Hu Jing''s ignorance, he directly cancels the call contract.


    The cancellation of the calling contract is very simple. Because the summoner is the master, as the master, he can deny the calling contract at any time.


    As long as the strong idea of denying the contract lasts for three to ten seconds, the summoning contract is automatically cancelled.


    Three seconds later.


    In Chen Xi''s mind, only the calling contract of Xiaohui, street lamp and boar monster is left.


    After that, Chen Xi sat in the back chair next to the hospital bed, leaned against the chair, closed his eyes, and immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui played with the street light in the ward by himself.


    Outside the hospital, the full moon hung high, releasing the cold moonlight.


    Until two in the middle of the night.


    In the dead of night, there were almost no voices of living people in the hospital except ghosts.


    The moonlight fell on Hu Jing''s hospital bed.


    Pale, he slowly opened his eyes, and a wisp of red light flashed across his eyes.


    When you blink again, it is a normal black pupil.


    Then Hu Jing''s fingers began to move and a slight sound sounded in the dark.


    Xiao Hui, who was holding a street light by the window to enjoy the moon, suddenly turned his head when he heard the sound and saw Hu Jing get up in the moonlight, wearing a white hospital suit.


    In the moonlight, the shadow of Hu Jing is very long and directly reflected on the wall, while the clothes of the shadow are still broken and the whole body is in the shape of injury.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes like stagnant water came into Xiao Hui''s line of sight.

 Chapter 37

    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine shone into a hospital ward in Yongcheng. Chen Xi turned over and went to sleep.


    Two hours later, the sound in the corridor became dense. Chen Xi slowly opened his eyelids. What he saw was still the ward. Hu Jing was still lying on the hospital bed, closed his eyes and didn''t wake up.


    Chen Xi tried to go over and call Hu Jing. Hu Jing slowly opened his eyes and his expression was very weak.


    He saw Hu Jing''s grateful eyes and smiled comfortably.


    Originally, he wanted to ask something, but Hu Jing was so weak that he didn''t have the mood to ask what happened that night.


    After a few words in front of the hospital bed, Chen Xi got up and looked around the room. He didn''t see the street light.


    Little gray means it''s in the backpack.


    So Chen Xi put on his backpack, carried the heavy weight, turned to look at Hu Jing and said, "I''ll go in advance. See you when you''re well."


    Hu Jing was too weak to speak. His lips trembled slightly. He moved his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xi left, left the hospital, found a corner and asked Xiao Hui to open his backpack after confirming that there was no monitoring.


    In the cramped space, the street lights of the wooden lanterns were low, and the green flame was burning in the cage. The roots below changed into dozens of roots, which were rooted in the body of the wild boar monster.


    Looking at the dozens of green roots, like blood vessels, they constantly absorbed blood from the wild boar monster''s body, and slowly dyed their green stems and leaves with a layer of scarlet.


    Somehow, Chen Xi felt a faint murderous spirit from it.


    Yes, it''s murderous!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi''s heart jumped and remembered the aphorism of "don''t play call": "be careful if you find that the calling targets are inconsistent, whether they are collateral or mutant species, please be careful. They may cause trouble to the summoner."


    Now Chen Xi finally feels the heavy meaning behind this sentence.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t found out in advance, trouble might have happened.


    Although this little trouble is not worth mentioning in Xiaohui''s eyes.


    "Xiao Hui, why don''t you take good care of it? What if it mutates twice?" Chen Xi scolded Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui immediately bowed his head and purred a few times, looking very innocent.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi scolded a few more words.


    You should know that this flower has mutated once, and the variation is not always good. For example, after Chen Xi''s road pilot lamp mutated, he lacked the ability of the other half.


    Now mutate again, maybe you don''t even have the ability to guide the dead to find the living.


    It may also mutate into attack means, suddenly fire a cold gun when Chen Xi doesn''t know, and then fly away at ease.


    Chen Xi grabbed the root of the street lamp and wanted to pull it out.


    The streetlights were disobedient. Dozens of roots were firmly rooted in the boar monster and made a "no" protest in Chen Xi''s mind.


    Fortunately, the current road leading lights are not very murderous, and they have not mutated into attack means.


    "Little ash, get on it!" Chen Xi went to a place where the sun could shine and put the mouth of his backpack in the direction of the sun.


    The little gray was so angry that he swallowed the shadow of the street light.


    The street light panicked, but it couldn''t hide from the shadow of small ash. It was soft and couldn''t make any force.


    This time, Chen Xi easily pulled out the street guide lamp, the roots also fell off, and dozens of roots automatically contracted into a single thick root.


    Take another look at the boar monster. It is only five centimeters long. It has shrunk twice as much as last night''s volume.


    Chen Xi saw his desperate little eyes and seemed to say, "kill me, I don''t want to live!"


    Chen Xi was speechless and took another look at the wound of the boar monster. The wound has automatically scarred and has strong vitality.


    He put the palm sized boar monster into the second bag of his backpack, and then stuffed the soft street light back into the first bag.


    "By the way, was there anything unusual last night?" Chen Xi put on his backpack and asked casually.


    Xiao Hui recalled what happened last night. He only said that Hu Jing got up last night to look at it, drank a sip of water and lay down to sleep. There was no abnormality.


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi kept moving forward.


    Hu Jing was thirsty in the middle of the night. He got up to drink water. He didn''t see Xiao Hui. It''s not a big problem.


    After those supernatural events, it''s normal to think that Chen Xi said Xiaohui was his pet. He didn''t panic when he saw Xiaohui last night.


    Dada dada, Chen Xi went on.


    However, after more than 200 steps, he suddenly realized something and his face became serious.


    Just now he saw that Hu Jing was too weak to speak, so he could only nod slightly.


    Xiao Hui saw Hu Jing get up and drink water.


    Where does the strength of getting up in the middle of the night to drink water come from?


    Chen Xi began to doubt whether he was Hu Jing himself.


    First of all, the soul found by the street pilot lamp is indeed Hu Jing.


    After all, he found Hu Jing''s soul when he was looking for Luo Mang and Zhou Wenbin.


    Wait, the key is here!


    Chen Xi didn''t take the initiative to find Hu Jing''s soul!


    He followed the clues at that time and accidentally found Hu Jing''s soul.


    He didn''t ask Xiao Hui to find Hu Jing''s living place.


    When Chen Xi thought about this, he immediately asked Xiao Hui to activate the street light and try to find the living place of Hu Jing.


    This mutated street light can only let the dead find the soul position of the living from a long distance.


    The passive function is to see supernatural things within three meters of the flame light.


    Now Hu Jing is not in the illumination range of the street pilot lamp. He can let Xiao Hui have a close look at the living soul of Hu Jing.


    After a while, Xiao Hui held up the flagging street light, imagined Hu Jing''s appearance and usual tone, and immediately saw a green flame burning quietly in the hospital. The flame was not large, only half smaller than Luo Mang and Zhou Wenbin, just corresponding to his seriously injured bed physique.


    After getting the confirmation of the street light, Chen Xi was relieved for the time being.


    Hu Jing or Hu Jing.


    It''s just that Hu Jing''s mentality has changed greatly after experiencing those supernatural events.


    In the past, Hu Jing was a coward. He was timid, calm and deep. These words are difficult to be reflected in him.


    Now Hu Jing''s mentality has changed greatly and knows how to hide his psychology.


    Chen Xi sighed, silently pressed the matter in his heart, and built a warning wall against Hu Jing in his heart.


    Since Hu Jing pretended to be weak, Chen Xi had to be on guard in his heart to avoid being sold by his brother.


    But at the thought of Hu Jing pretending to be weak to his iron friends, Chen Xi couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Alas, it''s hard to be a man."


    Carrying a black backpack, Chen Xi walked out of the dark alley and stepped into the morning shower.


    Chen Xi passed the University and stood at the crossroads, watching the rapid flow of people coming and going. Each student walked to the teaching building with textbooks such as advanced mathematics, Mao probability and algebra, and his face was filled with a happy smile on life.


    Finally, Chen Xi didn''t stay in the University, but went to the bus terminal.


    He found himself unable to integrate into the ordinary learning atmosphere.


    As we all know, learning is the duty of students.


    But now getting stronger is Chen Xi''s business.


    After returning from the ghost store manager, Chen Xi had a premonition that the future was not calm.


    He wants to be strong and doesn''t want to waste time in class.


    Before becoming stronger, he is ready to go home to visit his parents and Mengmeng''s sister.


    Well, Chen Xi is tired and wants to go back and have a rest.


    These days, he was busy for his brother. However, Luo mang decided to worship the ghost store manager as a teacher. Hu Jing began to be wary of him, which made Chen Xi feel very tired.


    As for the room chief... It''s not urgent.


    Anyway, the store manager didn''t care about them. They were delicious and drinkable, and taught ghost control in their spare time. For such a beautiful thing, wait a few days and then go back to save the room head. The room head must be very grateful to Chen Xi for delaying the time.


    Well, for the time being, it''s decided to go home and have a rest, and then start the calling journey.


    After rescuing the roommate, he studied with his two roommates how to find a breakthrough in the registration of the supernatural legend forum.


    After Chen Xi began to release himself, he suddenly felt a lot less pressure all over his body.


    After buying the ticket, Chen Xi sat in the waiting room, took out his mobile phone and slid his finger to the contact column. There are three options.


    Dad, mom, sister.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment. She skipped her parents and clicked on her sister.


    Doodle doodle.


    Ten times later, the girl stretched and inadvertently made a lazy sound from the mobile phone.


    "Well -" the voice was a little long, lasting six or seven seconds.


    Chen Xi gave a "hello" and no one answered.


    After a while, the other party seemed to wake up. With a trace of getting up spirit, he muttered angrily in the waxy girl''s voice: "Hello, who?"

 Chapter 38

    Hum, the bus stops.


    Chen Xi sat by the window, raised his hand to block the sunshine in June, and squinted slightly at the distance.


    Familiar streets, familiar local dialects.


    "I''m back." Chen Xi thought.


    This is Tongzhou, where Chen Xijia is located. The scale of the city is equivalent to that of a county-level city.


    Outside the bus station, several uncles and aunts were waiting on motorcycles. When they saw the passengers coming, they shouted and asked the people who got off whether to take a motorcycle.


    Chen Xi ignored the drivers and went on, took out his mobile phone and looked down at the time.


    Eleven ten in the morning.


    At this time, he heard the voice of Nuo Nuo''s sister in front, with a little nasal sound, like the voice of a girl who had not experienced the voice change period.


    "Brother!"


    When Chen Xi heard the voice, he looked a little moved. He looked away from his mobile phone and saw a lovely sister emerge from the middle-aged crowd of uncles and aunts.


    She is petite, has a soft round face, combs air bangs and short black hair, wears a white T-shirt on the upper body, a lovely Yellow Cow Print on the right chest of the T-shirt, and jeans hot pants on the lower body, revealing two white thighs.


    "Sugar, why are you here?" Chen Xi was stunned and didn''t expect his sister to meet him at the station.


    The cute sister in front of her is Chen Xiaotang. She is Chen Xi''s sister. She is 1.55 meters tall. She is a senior high school student. She likes sweets, especially sugar snacks. The magic thing is that she has never had cavities and insists that she loves sugar forever.


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t take over the conversation. He wandered around Chen Xi and stood on tiptoe to compare his height with his brother.


    Finally, Chen Xiaotang tooted his mouth and looked depressed.


    She is twenty centimeters shorter than her brother.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi touched her 16-year-old sister''s cute head and encouraged her: "she will grow tall in the future."


    Little sugar grabbed his arm and gently moved it from head to head. "Brother, yesterday, June 1, children''s day, do you know?"


    "So?" Chen Xi showed a puzzled expression.


    "What about my children''s Day gift?"


    "No." Chen Xi blackened his face. "You''re so old. What children''s day do you have?"


    The younger sister''s white, tender and delicious face showed a dissatisfied expression, slightly opened her small mouth, spit out a small pink tongue, took it back, and made a "Rua" sound.


    Chen Xi: "


    Sister hugged Chen Xi''s arm and shook it directly, whether there were passers-by or not.


    "I don''t care. I want sugar!"


    Looking at the 16-year-old girl selling cute on the street, Chen Xi immediately had a headache. "OK, OK, I''ll buy you sugar. Don''t make trouble here."


    "Hee hee, that''s right." Chen Xiaotang put away his cute offensive and smiled triumphantly.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xiaotang got a big bag of candy bought by his brother, happily put it in his arms, opened a brown Alpine lollipop and handed it to Chen Xi''s mouth.


    "Ah, open your mouth." My sister smiled.


    Chen Xi turned his head, "No."


    My sister seriously put the sugar into her mouth and muttered, "brother, you''ve changed. I used to put sugar into your mouth. You''re still happy."


    Chen Xi''s mouth twitched. Now he just wanted to take his shameful sister home quickly.


    When the young passengers who came out of the station heard this, they all showed strange eyes and stared at the Chen brothers and sisters.


    "Walk and eat at home." Chen Xi, with a dark face, took her sister''s arm and walked out.


    My sister still didn''t forget to feed my brother sugar. She looked forward to saying, "remember to eat sugar when you get home."


    "I see." Chen Xi said perfunctorily.


    Somehow, Chen Xiaotang has an unparalleled enthusiasm for sugar food, and she likes to bring this enthusiasm to her parents, her brother and her female friends.


    Sometimes Chen Xi even thinks that if her sister changes the word sugar in her name, will she change the habit of forcibly stuffing sugar to her brother.


    Half a minute later, Chen Xi left here with his sugar loving sister, leaving a group of melon eaters with strange eyes.


    On the way back, Xiaotang was holding a lollipop and peeped at Chen Xi''s side face with his spare light.


    Chen Xi walked for a while and found his sister watching him.


    No, let''s say my sister is looking at his backpack.


    I saw my sister spit out a lollipop, stretch out her little hand and touch Chen Xi''s backpack. She said curiously, "drum, what''s in the backpack?"


    "Clothes." Chen Xi would not say more.


    "Really, but my brother never brings clothes home."


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly embarrassed when his sister poked the truth.


    When Xiaotang saw that his brother had nothing to say, he touched Chen Xi''s backpack.


    "There are my textbook and the" 5-year college entrance examination 3-year simulation "bought for you. Do you want to see it?"


    Hearing that there were high school exercises inside, Xiaotang immediately showed disgusting eyes. Xiaomeng shook her head like a rattle, "don''t look!"


    Back to the community, the uncle enjoying the cool under the big tree saw Chen Xiaotang walking behind Chen Xi and said, "who will Xiao Tang take home?"


    Chen Xiaotang pulled out a lollipop. Her clear eyes were free of impurities. She knew grandpa Ma''s hearing was bad and said loudly, "Grandpa Ma, this is my brother!"


    "Oh, grandpa is old and can''t see clearly. It turned out that Chen Xi came back, ha ha." Grandpa Ma was wearing a big white hexagram and his hair was gray. When he heard this, he was stunned and immediately smiled slightly.


    Chen Xiaotang continued to contain lollipops and shouted vaguely, "bye, Grandpa ma."


    Later, several old neighbors saw Chen Xi and Xiao Tang on the road and said hello with a smile.


    Chen Xi also said hello with a smile. After the fifth Hello, Chen Xi finally returned to his home.


    Standing in front of his house, Chen Xi felt a little sad. It''s good to have a home. When he came back, he didn''t even go in the door. His depression has been swept away.


    Click.


    Insert the key and twist the door lock. Chen Xi sees his parents sitting at the table, the dishes and chopsticks do not move, as if waiting for someone''s return.


    It was the sound of opening the door that my parents immediately looked up and showed a happy expression when they saw Chen Xi.


    "My son is hungry. Wash your hands and eat quickly."


    "Yes."


    "Mom, do you eat sugar? My brother bought it." The little sugar jumped out behind Chen Xi, showed an unpacked lollipop, and put it on his mother''s lips.


    Her mother confiscated the candy with a dark face. "Don''t be naughty, sweets. Don''t eat sweets before dinner."


    "Oh." Sugar bowed his head, looked lost and ran to the kitchen to wash his hands.

 Chapter 39

    A minute later, Chen Xi and Xiao Tang sat at the table.


    There are fried pork with beans, steamed tilapia, green vegetables, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and sauces on the table.


    Eating the meal, Chen Xi''s father suddenly said, "it''s a holiday?"


    Chen Xi''s mother took a piece of fish with chopsticks to her son''s rice bowl and looked at Chen Xi.


    Knowing that his father was asking him, Chen Xi said, "I didn''t have a holiday. I came back early."


    "Why did you come back?" His father looked like a tiger and a wolf.


    "I don''t want to read. I want to work."


    Chen Xi didn''t say he had summoning. Summoning is a very dangerous skill. His parents certainly didn''t agree that he risked his life to play this kind of thing.


    "Looking for a job, have you found a job, how about the salary, where and when?" His father kept pressing.


    His mother also has a straight face and is very serious.


    When the topic is over, the happy atmosphere disappears.


    Chen Xiaotang lowered his head to eat and glanced at her brother quietly. He found that his brother was not confused as expected.


    Little sugar showed suspicious eyes. This time, without more light, he directly turned to look at Chen Xi''s eyes and found that her brother was unprecedentedly calm.


    "Well, I found it." Chen Xi said faintly.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaotang quickly bowed his head to eat.


    A storm is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    After the storm, Chen Xi''s parents were tired.


    Out are Chen Xi, who is in a relaxed mood, and Chen Xiaotang, who is restless.


    Chen Xiaotang put down the dishes and chopsticks. While her parents were not in the mood to see her, she slipped into her parents'' bedroom and took back the candy confiscated by her mother.


    Looking at the candy package bought by her brother, the little candy happily opened a lollipop and put it into her mouth. Two seconds later, it made a sound of enjoyment.


    After enjoying it for a few seconds, the little sugar suddenly said to himself with a lollipop: "by the way, brother hasn''t eaten sugar yet!"


    Chen Xiaotang put the candy behind him, quickly slipped back to his bedroom, and jumped to Chen Xi''s room a few seconds later.


    Entering the room, Chen Xiaotang found that his brother''s shadow moved a few centimeters.


    The next second, however, the shadow froze.


    Chen Xiaotang thought that something outside the window blocked the light and caused the shadow change. He didn''t think much in his heart, and his mind returned to the great cause of stuffed sugar.


    "Sugar, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother, it''s agreed to eat sugar. You can''t lie!" Chen Xiaotang smiled and handed the lollipop to Chen Xi''s mouth.


    Chen Xi "Oh", calmly took the lollipop and put it into his mouth.


    Sugar nodded silently and said that''s right.


    Next, before Chen Xiaotang left, she was very curious about her brother''s sudden return home.


    "Brother, why do you want to go home?"


    Little sugar came up to her brother and saw a two piece of paper on the table with some shapes such as triangles, circles, squares and rectangles.


    Chen Xi simply said, "I don''t want to learn."


    "So your new job is to be a painter?" Chen Xiaotang stared at the figures.


    "Something similar... I''ll tell you when the time is right. Anyway, I''m rich. You don''t have to worry about me. " Chen Xi would not say more.


    Looking at his brother who suddenly became mysterious, Chen Xiaotang''s eyes twinkled and wanted to uncover his brother''s mystery.


    However, after sitting for a few minutes, Chen Xiaotang found that her brother had nothing to do except draw those geometric figures back and forth. Xiaotang couldn''t help falling into boredom.


    After sucking the lollipop out of his mouth, Xiao Tang returned to his room, took some candy to Chen Xi''s room, clattered open a candy and put it in his mouth, then lay down on the table with both hands and looked at her brother''s side face.


    "My brother must have a secret I can''t tell!"


    Xiaotang watched for a while. After eating the second sugar, he was a little thirsty. He went out to drink water. When he came back, he looked around the room and saw items such as computers, bookcases, beds, treadmills and so on.


    After looking around, Xiaotang squatted down and saw a plate of strange plants under the bed board. The petals were shaped like a lantern, and then the stem was as thin as a penholder.


    Little sugar curiously stretched out his hand to explore the bottom of the bed. Unexpectedly, his brother suddenly appeared and intercepted her right wrist.


    "Sugar, don''t touch it."


    The temperature of my brother and the overbearing strength came from the bowl.


    "Brother, what''s that?" Xiaotang took back his right hand and opened his big eyes. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "It''s just a plant abnormal by me. Don''t touch it." Chen Xi would not say more.


    "Oh."


    Chen Xiaotang suddenly realized that the plant was a mutant plant affected by her brother''s abnormal ability.


    Let''s say here that Chen Xi''s abnormal ability was domineering and obvious when he was a child, so Chen Xi''s family knew that Chen Xi had powers.


    His parents often warned Chen Xi not to touch things in public, so as not to be caught to study slices.


    Of course, the word "power" has not appeared in the Chen family for a long time.


    Since Chen Xi was in junior high school, Chen Xi has begun to master the power, and there is no damage to objects. The Chen family subconsciously don''t mention it, and gradually forget the power.


    Until today, Chen Xiaotang once again heard "abnormality" from her brother''s mouth, and her curiosity burned to the extreme.


    Her brother is like a fire. She wants to jump up and find out.


    "Brother, show me your abnormal plants."


    Chen Xiaotang sticks to her brother''s clothes, pulls them left and right, looks up at her brother and launches a cute selling offensive.


    However, in the face of his sister''s attack, Chen Xi made a motionless face.


    Deadlocked for a minute.


    Xiaotang is embarrassed to death. Even if selling Meng is her unique skill, who can feel that selling Meng is ineffective? It''s really embarrassing to death.


    "Hum! Stingy, let''s go! " Chen Xiaotang had a thin skin and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Chen Xi received a call from the university counselor and asked him why the four people in the dormitory didn''t come to class.


    He directly said that one of the four people in the dormitory was hospitalized and two traveled around the world, while others were in Tongzhou and planned to drop out of school.


    When the counselor heard the news, the whole person was bad.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. All the staff in dormitory 234 are out. What''s the situation?


    £¿£¿£¿


    When the counselor black question mark face, Chen Xi said Hu Jing''s ward address, asked the counselor to find Hu Jing to understand the situation, and hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up, Chen Xi called Hu Jing and informed him about the counselor. He made up the next lie and was ready to delay it for a few days until the head of the room came back.


    As for Luo Mang''s home letter, Chen Xi has sent it by express.


    According to Luo Mang, the letter could barely convince his family that he was traveling abroad.


    Of course, it''s just reluctantly, but the store manager once promised that he would let Luo mang go home to visit his relatives in the near future, so that his family didn''t have to worry.


    So Chen Xi doesn''t have to worry about becoming a "hero in the news of missing roommates".


    ¡­¡­


    rustle.


    A pencil rang in the room.


    Chen Xi is now practicing a new summoning array and constantly painting to hone his painting skills.


    In addition, Chen Xi''s body has experienced four increases, and it seems that his learning ability has also increased a lot. He painted all day and found that his geometric patterns had stabilized.


    As long as he uses tools such as triangle and compass, he can draw a complete new summoning array in 20 minutes.


    But the time was too long. Chen Xi wanted to practice for another day or two. When the drawing time was reduced to about ten minutes, he began to summon.


    Because the mental power consumed by playing summoning is mainly the time to draw with a supernatural pen, it has little impact after the formation of the summoning array.


    He vaguely felt that the spiritual power of the call array itself was like a key to open a "door". The energy to maintain the "door" comes from the void and does not need the summoner to take the initiative.


    Therefore, the strength of the summoner mainly depends on two aspects: one is whether his summoning array is exquisite, and the other is how to suppress the Summoner''s ability to deal with the cross-border phagocytosis of the summoner.


    Chen Xi practiced until more than nine o''clock. Tired of painting, he took out the black fog book and looked through the contents.


    If he meets the enchanted calling spell, he will secretly remember the number of pages and turn them out when he needs them.


    Gradually, the time came to eleven o''clock and it was late at night.


    Outside, the insects chirped wantonly.


    Chen Xi looked up at the sky. It was dark and the wind was high.


    Outside the window, the leaves rustled.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi''s door sounded several light knocks.


    "Bang bang -"


    Chen Xi gave Xiao Hui a small look, and Xiao Hui hasn''t set out yet. His sister''s voice has sounded outside the door.


    "Brother, open the door."


    Chen Xi was stunned, put the book in the drawer and went to open the door.


    Brush, Xiao Hui touches the crack of the door in advance and looks outside to confirm that it is sister Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi opened the door and saw her sister wearing a black-and-white panda Pajama and short pajamas, with wet short hair and a smooth forehead.


    The light shone on her delicate skin and looked tender and white. It seemed that her sister had just come out of the bath.


    At the moment, Chen Xiaotang''s clear eyes just looked at Chen Xi, staring at Chen Xi with a guilty face.


    And her hands were behind her, as if hiding something.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi was stared at by his sister, a little guilty, and suddenly had a feeling that his secret was known.


    The next second, my sister put her back hand in front of her chest, that is, in front of her flat chest with a shallow arc.


    She gave a "Dangdang" laugh and opened her hands to reveal a strawberry flavored fudge.


    Before Chen Xi refused, she opened the envelope face to face and stuffed sugar into Chen Xi''s lips.


    "I''ll give you a candy before going to bed, otherwise you think?" Chen Xiaotang laughed like a silver bell and looked at the serious posture. If Chen Xi didn''t eat, she would be lazy.


    Chen Xi: "

 Chapter 40

    After sending his sister away, Chen Xi took a look at the time and it was almost time to go to bed.


    "Play calling twice before going to bed." Chen Xizhuo is thinking about using the new call array tomorrow and the old call array tonight.


    He packed his backpack, stuffed the street light into his backpack, closed the door gently, went outside and rode to the nearby mountain.


    Go up the mountain, let Xiao Hui check whether there is anyone around, confirm that there is no one, take out a supernatural pen, draw an old version of the call array on the ground, and start the fifth call of life.


    After sending his sister away, Chen Xi closed the door and went back to his room. Taking a look at the time, it was almost time to go to bed.


    "Play calling twice before going to bed." Chen Xizhuo is thinking about using the new call array tomorrow and the old call array tonight.


    He took out his supernatural pen and drew the old call array on the ground to start the fifth call of life.


    Ten minutes later, the summoning array takes shape.


    Eight candles were lit one by one, and the green flame beat and dyed the place miserable green.


    Chen Xi didn''t give it much chance and immediately put on the abnormal ability.


    Brush, darkness envelops the room.


    A blue light flashed.


    This is a calling array full of infinite possibilities in the calling direction. The mysterious feeling of the array impacts Chen Xi''s body and mind all the time.


    He looked up at the sky. The stars were cleverly arranged in the sky, such as a huge net close to the surface. It was very mysterious and invisible.


    Standing still for a few seconds, Chen Xi took out "don''t play call".


    This time, Chen Xi is going to summon a disposable item that can make him hell.


    The sound of turning pages of books rang in the quiet darkness.


    Beside Chen Xi, there is a street pilot lamp standing quietly. There is a green flame in the wooden lantern. Unfortunately, the darkness in the environment devours its flame light and cannot illuminate the invisible ground.


    At this time, Chen Xi finally turned to the bookmarked page, took out his mobile phone and turned on the flash to break the fog with strong light.


    "[water of the yellow spring]: it is a specialty of the underworld. It is generally rich in wells, rivers and lakes of the yellow spring.


    It is said that the yellow spring is the tears left by countless dead people when they recall the past. The tears converge into a river full of endless thoughts. It is used as basic drinking water by the underworld creatures and can slightly heal the underworld creatures and injuries.


    [rarity]: extremely common.


    [function]: when the living person takes the yellow spring water, he can see the supernatural life in the form of soul and the flow of Yin Qi in the distance.


    And because the yellow spring water is full of Yin Qi, after taking the yellow spring water, the body will attract some soul life close.


    Creatures in the underworld can receive slight treatment and increase their strength by taking yellow spring water.


    [precautions]: do not drink too much for the living. Take one drop of the dose, half for the left and right eyes. Creatures in the underworld drink in moderation according to their strength.


    When the living take it, they will have symptoms such as burning, headache, dizziness and body itching. Don''t worry. This is a process of slight eye variation. Just endure for tens of seconds.


    One more thing, be careful of the underworld fish sneaking in the yellow spring water!


    Some fish are so small that they can cross the yellow spring water when summoning the water.


    Therefore, the summoner must not be greedy. It is safer to summon one or two drops of yellow spring water each time. "


    After reading this page, Chen Xi confirmed that the water of the yellow spring was not aggressive, and began to read:


    "A strange drop of liquid from the underworld!"


    "The surging black river across the underworld is full of countless thoughts. You can heal the creatures in the underworld and make the living hell."


    "Answer my call."


    "I need your help."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The summoning array began to shine, and the eight star blue flames built a magnificent Star River high.


    In the center of the Star River, there is a gray sky background. Under the sky, there is a black river shadow running through the whole wilderness.


    The color of the yellow spring river is black, but the call book says that a single drop of yellow spring water is transparent yellow, and the river will turn black.


    Beside the huangquan River, Chen Xi can see some strange shadows walking around.


    As the consciousness of huangquan River integrates the thoughts of countless dead people, the consciousness is extremely chaotic, and it cannot make the choice to respond to the call, so it is the Summoner''s turn to call the time.


    "Forcibly summon!" Chen Xi whispered.


    After a few buzzes, the star blue summoning array began to burst into more violent light, forcibly summoning a drop of yellow spring water across the border.


    Soon, Chen Xi saw a crack in the center of the star river.


    A crystal clear yellow droplet is slowly squeezing out.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi saw a flickering black shadow in the Yellow droplet. The shadow was thin and short, and the outline was like a miniature fish.


    "Little ash, get on it!" Chen Xi thought.


    Little gray nodded. When he saw the shadow disappear, he moved immediately.


    Then, the absolutely dark environment disappeared. Xiaohui moved quickly on the grass, touched the grass roots, circled around the tree and climbed to the top of the tree.


    However, the other party''s speed is too fast. Even if there is no liquid medium here, he can walk fast. If he lets the other party shake into the river, the speed will be terrible.


    Finally, it ran to the distance, and Xiao Hui followed closely.


    Chen Xize took out a porcelain bowl to catch the droplets, then turned on the light and saw that the Yellow droplets were translucent, which was very attractive.


    Close to my nose, there was no smell.


    He diverted half of the water drops from the yellow spring to another bowl, and the remaining half to his left eye and the other half to his right eye.


    After the yellow spring water entered his eyes, Chen Xi felt his eyes burning and his brain was very painful.


    Chen Xi clenched his teeth without making a sound.


    It hurts!


    Chen Xi''s forehead burst with blue tendons, his head was sweating, and his hair tip was gradually wet.


    He took out the mirror and turned on the flash to illuminate here. He saw that his eyes in the mirror were full of black blood and red blood. The two kinds of blood were scattered together to form a network, which looked very terrible.


    In addition, his white eyes were stained with a layer of bright yellow, like flowing liquid, surging up and down, very strange.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Xi was too painful to speak.


    Fortunately, the sharp pain didn''t last long. After more than 30 seconds, Chen Xi found that the Yellow whites of his eyes gradually returned to white, and the black blood was slowly hidden.


    After more than 30 seconds, the red blood disappeared, and the burning and headache also eased slowly.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Chen Xi didn''t find any abnormality, but his eyes seemed to have more unspeakable charm, which made him more energetic.


    Chen Xi sniffed his clothes and smelled of sweat.


    You can twist your sweat at any time. It can be seen that the patience process just now is very intense.


    Chen Xi stood there and rested for a while. He casually contacted Xiao Hui''s shallow consciousness. He learned that the little fish in the underworld slipped into a nearby river, doubled its speed, and dumped Xiao Hui in a minute.


    When Chen Xi heard the news, he was all bad.


    A little fish in the underworld should not do much harm to human society, right?


    He doesn''t know, really doesn''t know.


    He was happy to get the yellow spring water, but now his mood is very depressed.


    This is probably the "hidden danger" often mentioned in "don''t play call".


    Chen Xi immediately opened "don''t play call" to see the fish information about the underworld biology.


    "If the drop of water just now is 20 cubic millimeters in size, then there are underworld fish that meet the following conditions..." Chen Xi said to himself at a glance.


    "Wait, young fish?"


    Chen Xi put down the black fog book with a stiff expression.


    "It''s over. How can I find out the kind of it?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi was desperate.


    Xiao Hui returns to Chen Xi and makes a whine, which roughly means sorry.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and touched Xiao Hui''s head.


    Although he touched the air, his mood gradually improved.


    After standing for a while, Chen Xi opened his eyes.


    "Forget it, let it stay. First enhance your strength, and then make up for the hidden danger."


    Chen Xi took out his supernatural pen and prepared to open the sixth call of life.

 Chapter 41

    The sixth call, Chen Xi plans to call something with space, so that his Summoner can have a place to live and will not be easily seen by humans.


    Soon, Chen Xi turned to the second page with bookmarks.


    "[Tibetan Lake shellfish]: it is a magical shellfish from the Nile continent. It lives in rivers, lakes, seas and other waters with disordered time and space. A small shellfish can hide a whole lake. It has a huge space and has a life mechanism of autonomous breathing.


    Its characteristics have attracted countless adventurers to bow down. However, because the waters in which it lives have great risks, it has buried countless adventurers, and its difficult availability has increased its value. Therefore, Tibetan Lake shells have become a popular summon for summoners. Some people often pay a lot of money to ask summoners to summon Tibetan Lake shells.


    [rarity]: rarity.


    [function]: in adulthood, Tibetan seashells can hide a whole big lake. Summoners can load groups of summoners, their own luggage or the whole home.


    [usage]: the summoning array comes with a summoning contract, which can be communicated with shallow consciousness.


    [precautions]: Tibetan Lake shellfish in adulthood are often fierce and have high destructive power. If the summoner does not have the ability to subdue adult Tibetan Lake shells, please choose to summon young Tibetan Lake shells.


    Tibetan Lake seashells in their infancy are protected by their parents. They have a mild temperament and have not yet formed their attack means. The disadvantage is that the space they can hide is relatively small, about one cubic meter.


    When they grow up to their youth, they have attack means such as high-pressure water guns that shoot through the rock wall. Their parents will no longer protect them. They will meet the baptism of time and space turbulence alone and slowly improve the spatial ability of the Tibetan lake.


    When the Bennet space is finalized, it will enter adulthood, and then it will live for more than 1000 years.


    Tibetan Lake seashells like to swallow meat and can be attracted by high-quality meat. The higher the vitality of meat, the easier it is to summon success. "


    After reading the information of the summoner, Chen Xi was very excited.


    This is the advanced content he turned back to. It belongs to the calling spell that can be novice or veteran.


    The novice level is to summon the young Tibetan Lake shellfish, and the veteran level is to summon the young or adult Tibetan Lake shellfish, depending on the Summoner''s own strength.


    Chen Xi naturally had no way to subdue the Tibetan Lake shells in his youth and adulthood. You know, people''s high-pressure water guns can even shoot through the rock walls. He can''t stop a shot at all.


    Therefore, Chen Xi''s goal is the Tibetan Lake shell in his infancy. As the so-called education starts from the capture of dolls, the infancy is the most easily brainwashed period.


    Ten minutes later, a white summoning array took shape.


    The steps are the same as before. Raise eight green lights and stretch out your hand to attack the abnormal ability!


    Hum.


    Darkness came.


    The scarlet color makes the summoning array ferocious and violent. Even if you don''t stare at the summoning array, you will have negative emotions such as killing in your heart.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and felt very bad.


    The summoning direction of this summoning array seems to be a ferocious type, that is, it is easiest to bite the Lord when you see who cuts who.


    The target he is going to summon is Tibetan Lake shell. It has no means of attack in its infancy, but the summoning direction of this summoning array is so violent that it may help him summon a variant type of ferocious Tibetan Lake shell and let it have means of attack in its infancy.


    "Forget it, cancel this call array and wait for the third call array." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Because Chen Xi''s mental strength is not high, the call limit in a day is three times, so he can bet that the third call array meets the star blue call array.


    Chen Xi sat quietly in the dark, waiting for the passage of time.


    In theory, the disappearance time of the call array is 30 minutes. Chen Xi takes 10 minutes to draw. He has to wait 20 minutes to end the call.


    Slowly, time flows at your fingertips.


    The candle slowly became shorter in scarlet, and the blood red flame burned alone, as if telling the history of blood and tears.


    Chen Xi takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s more than 30 seconds away from 20 minutes.


    One second, two seconds and three seconds, the call array became dim, and the candles became shorter and shorter.


    Chen Xi read silently and stared at the flame of the candle until the flame narrowed to half a centimeter high.


    At this time, Chen Xi sensed the sudden recovery of the consciousness of the scarlet call array and asked him for the spiritual power to maintain the call array.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect the call array to come out. He thought the call array was dead. It was as cold as a computer and wouldn''t take the initiative to think and ask for anything.


    But this time he was wrong.


    Cold, tired, sleepy and other feelings poured in like a tide, and his body was as uncomfortable as immersion. He could not refuse at all.


    Chen Xi shook his head and woke himself up. When he opened his eyes, he saw the scarlet call array glow again.


    The white candle continued to grow high like an inverse growth, until it grew back to its initial height, resumed its blood red flame and burned quietly.


    The darkness was still out of sight.


    Chen Xi''s pupils were tiny and his brain couldn''t turn around for a moment until Xiao Hui reminded him that the summoning array was still waiting for his summoning spell.


    If this abnormal summoning array doesn''t summon all the time, when time comes to the end, it will take the initiative to draw Chen Xi''s spiritual power to continue the summoning array.


    Although this is only Chen Xi''s guess, the fact is already eight or nine.


    Chen Xi''s face suddenly looked ugly. His mental state was not enough to maintain the next endurance, so he must start calling now.


    "In that case, call directly, but I want to modify the calling spell." Chen Xi doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow and wants to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Tibetan Lake seashells include young and small seashells, Leichi forbidden area, mouth swallowing Jianghu and other keywords.


    There is no big problem with the other three words, except that the "Leichi forbidden area" mentioned in it is a special term for the Nile Sai world. The forbidden area has strong spatial turbulence, and the creatures living in that area must have Tibetan Lake shells, so the success rate of the summoning mantra is high.


    Chen Xi plans to add a "gentle temperament" to ensure that the Tibetan Lake shellfish will not bite the Lord. At the same time, it can also ensure that the summoned shellfish stationed in the Tibetan lake will not be maliciously attacked.


    After he organized the language, Lang said:


    "The magical shellfish from the forbidden area of Leichi on the Nile continent!"


    "Little shellfish will be delicious and swallow the Jianghu in the future. You have a gentle temperament. You are in your infancy!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I send you the best meat with vitality!"


    In the center of the call array is the boar monster obtained by Chen Xi''s third call.


    At the moment, the boar monster is very small, only the size of a palm. Chen Xi read the call book and learned that the creatures who recover from their injuries are the best meat materials. Therefore, the boar monster was given to Canghu shell as a gift for the sixth round of call by Chen Xi.


    Buzzing.


    The call array began to shine, and the scarlet flame was burning enthusiastically.


    Chen Xi sensed that the call array began to work.


    More than ten seconds later, a crack opened in the sky of the summoning array.


    He vaguely heard the sound of fierce currents, thunder and all kinds of unknown sounds.


    And that crack, there is a small shell.


    The white shell is only five centimeters long, and there is a scarlet "Z" shaped scar on the right side of the front of the shell.


    Looking at the shape of the scar, Chen Xi thought of lightning.

 Chapter 42

    After it appeared, it didn''t rush to eat the boar monster, but sent a signal to Chen Xi for help.


    It hides a small beach of sea water. A ferocious marine plant lives in it. It has strong corrosion resistance. The small shell can''t digest it. It is often tortured and asks Chen Xi to help drive it away.


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi showed a sudden look.


    The summoning array was really cruel. It was more difficult for it to summon a friendly creature than to kill it, so it turned into summoning a friendly creature and the cruel creature in its belly.


    Following the disappearance of the dark environment, Xiao Hui stood up and looked covetously, beware of the cruel plants in the Tibetan Lake shell.


    The next second, the summoning array completely disappeared.


    Chen Xi learned more about the situation and found that the marine plant was a red algae with a cylindrical trunk. The branches and leaves of the side branches were like sharp edges. The small beads on his body were like eye beads. His pupils would move and blink, and he had a 360 degree field of vision without dead corners.


    Terrible creature!


    Through the observation of shallow consciousness, Chen Xi felt his scalp numb.


    This is the "red shadow of death" in Leichi forbidden area. It is an advanced summon in "don''t play call". It is a top predator.


    It is said that the adult body is very huge and rapid. When it moves, it will form a huge red shadow. There are pieces of marine organisms that are cut into pieces and stained with blood all the way. Therefore, it is called the death red shadow.


    However, the red algae monster is only 30 cm tall and should be a cub. Even so, it can cut Chen Xi in half.


    Chen Xi asks Xiaohui if he can solve it. Xiaohui still vows not to be afraid.


    Tibetan Lake shell also said that if Chen Xi did not help it remove the marine plant, it would never agree that Chen Xi was its master.


    Up to now, you can do it if you don''t.


    Chen Xi gave Xiao Hui a look in his eyes. Xiao Hui bared his teeth. His shadow hair trembled and his war intention was high.


    Tibetan Lake shell slowly opened a gap, and small ash immediately drilled into the gap and disappeared.


    Chen Xi looked at Xiao Hui''s shallow consciousness to see how he fought.


    Beizhong world.


    The whole space is about two cubic meters in size, and several night pearls are left on the ceiling to illuminate the whole space.


    There is a dark blue lake at the bottom. In the middle of the lake stands a red cylindrical algae body. Its waist is straight like a scabbard sword, its branches and leaves are sharp, and hundreds of eyes rotate together, revealing ferocious eyes.


    Zao''s body suddenly twisted and made a squatting posture. In the blink of an eye, she bounced over the sky, made a difficult whole body rotation in the air, twisted the sharp edge, and drew layers of residual shadows in the blink of an eye.


    Hundreds of eyes also blinked wildly, constantly analyzing Xiaohui''s every action, turning branches and leaves, changing the attack route of hundreds of blades, and focusing on all Xiaohui''s weaknesses.


    He moves very fast and attacks fiercely. Chen Xi secretly laments that he is worthy of being the cub of the top predator. He has such superb fighting skills in his childhood. He is simply a killing tool for fighting.


    Xiao Hui didn''t give advice, so he rushed straight to the red shadow of death, regardless of the hundreds of blades.


    At this moment, hundreds of eyeballs of the red shadow of death stared at the blade, turned around and cut back, brushed hundreds of knives and cut into the air.


    After Xiao Hui crossed it, he turned his head and grinned like a silly erha.


    Red shadow of death:


    The huge dog covered its mouth and ate the shadow.


    Grunt.


    A shadow of the red shadow of death was swallowed up by small ash.


    The next second, the shadow of the red algae monster grows back in an instant.


    The red algal figure is furious. It runs up and brushes and becomes a red shadow. In the shell world, it uses the shell wall to jump repeatedly, reverses its sharp knife body, adjusts the angle in the high speed, guarantees that each knife does not fall into the air, continuously cuts the small ash body.


    Two hundred, four hundred, six hundred, eight hundred, up to more than two thousand!


    It cuts faster and faster, but it doesn''t work!


    Xiao Hui ate the shadow with relish while watching it wear around.


    The more the red algae figure cannot be cut through, the more angry it is, and the more fierce the attack is, as if there is only killing in his heart.


    Fortunately, the shell''s body is surprisingly strong. No matter how hard they fight, they can''t break through. However, Tibetan Lake shell feels very painful and asks Chen Xi to end the battle quickly.


    Seeing here, Chen Xi''s hanging heart finally came down.


    The shadow characteristic of shadow creatures is the invalidation of physical attacks. It has a miraculous effect against creatures with pure physical damage.


    In other words, the red shadow of death is really strong. It has been eaten by little ash for more than 20 times, but the shadow of red algae monster continues to grow, as if its energy is infinite.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t believe that its energy was endless. He let Xiao Hui eat the shadow for a long time and fight with it for a long time.


    Anyway, all the calls are in the shell space, which won''t affect the outside.


    In three minutes.


    Chen Xi looked at the battle picture, saw the red shadow of death, trembling and holding it, and slowly drew more than a dozen knives with an old man''s slow motion.


    The blade cut into the air, Xiaohui was still alive, and grew up by swallowing the shadow.


    After it released the last dozen knives, it finally fell down with a bang and looked listless.


    It lay on the sea and bubbled, with hundreds of eyes showing desperate eyes. It lost its desire to fight, like a defeated rooster,


    Chen Xi smiled and called two at a time. One was the cub of the top predator and the other was the young shell of beikezang lake. Is it a big profit?


    However, he has no call contract about the red shadow of death, and Chen Xi can''t release the red shadow of death.


    "I have to find a way to control it, or such a powerful creature will lose money without using it." Chen Xi said to himself.


    After cleaning up the red shadow of death, Chen Xi had time to understand the Tibetan Lake shell.


    The red "Z" shaped mark on Tibetan Lake shell is the result of being split by red lightning when it was born. At present, it can spit a small water gun with the attribute of light electric shock paralysis, and its lethality is very weak.


    Water gun!


    Juvenile attack!


    Chen Xi''s expression is slightly frozen. This product is already a mutant species, but it is too young to know that it is a mutant species.


    At this time, the Tibetan Lake shell saw the body of the boar monster, swallowed it happily, and put it in the shell body space to digest slowly.


    However, the defense just now also consumed a lot of physical strength. The five centimeter long wild boar monster''s body can''t meet its needs. It needs more food, such as electricity.


    Chen Xi wondered, electric energy?


    How old is the row at home?


    Chen Xi packed up his things and went back to his bedroom. After a while, he handed the platoon to his mouth and let him stretch out his tongue and get an electric shock.


    "Won''t you be electrocuted?" Chen Xi thought.


    The little shell thanked Chen Xi very much. After thanking him, he slowly opened the shell, stretched out his pink tongue and put it into the row Jack.


    Zizi.


    A flash of lightning flashed.


    The white current flows into the body of Tibetan Lake shell along the tongue and is safe.


    This is probably the additional feature after variation. Charging is equal to hunger.


    After a while, Zang Hubei said he was satisfied and retracted his tongue.


    After finishing these, Chen Xi went to take a bath, called Xiao Hui out, and told Xiao Hui and Canghu Bei not to run out of the house, so he fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Chen Xi found that there was a power failure in his house.


    "Why is there a power failure?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see the switch."


    "It''s strange how the switch was turned off."


    His father pressed the switch for a few seconds, click, the switch tripped.


    Two parents: "??"


    Chen Xi: "

 Chapter 43

    Chen Xi returned to his room and looked at the heartless Tibetan Lake shell.


    Tibetan Lake scallops are basking in the sun by the window. They don''t know about the sudden power failure at home.


    Chen Xi pressed again. Little shell was ignorant and told the truth.


    About two or three hours ago, when he woke up, he felt very hungry. He wanted to eat meat and recharge, so he ran to the bank to recharge.


    Unexpectedly, he fell asleep. When he woke up, he heard someone outside speaking some incomprehensible language. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Wait, you''re by the window now, aren''t you? How do you move next to the row plug?" Chen Xi asked the key.


    Tibetan Lake scallop doesn''t explain, just start its performance.


    It opened its mouth and stretched out its pink "tongue", that is, the axe feet of shellfish.


    Touch your tongue to the ground and press the floor hard to pop up the shell.


    Then use the grip of the tongue to bounce the body more than ten centimeters away.


    After doing so, it finally arrived near the row.


    Don''t worry, its performance is not over yet.


    It opens its double shell to absorb a belly of air, and the air is compressed rapidly in the shell.


    When the shell is closed, it spits out wind quickly, and it is recoiled by high-speed and strong airflow and flies high.


    With a bang, it should fall on the balcony and return to the origin for a perfect curtain call.


    Chen Xi''s mouth is slightly drawn, which can be regarded as refreshing his world outlook.


    Ordinary shells move in the water either through the axe foot, or through the strong air flow or the recoil force of the water flow generated by the rapid closure of the two shells.


    Tibetan Lake shellfish is a magical shellfish in a different world. It''s quite normal to have this kind of performance.


    At this time, the voice of parents came from the door.


    Mother said, "did the fuse burn?"


    "Did someone steal electricity?" Dad was surprised and angry.


    Chen Xi looked guilty.


    Why don''t you rent a house tomorrow?


    It is estimated that more and more strange creatures will come across the border in the future. He can''t live at home and cause trouble to his family.


    Chen Xi packed up his backpack, opened the Tibetan Lake shell, let Xiao Hui in and ate up the shadow of the red algae monster before loading the street light, backpack and other things.


    After confirmation, Chen Xi took the shell to the door.


    "Dad, I''ll go out and come back at noon."


    "Go, go." The old couple stared at the switch and wondered how the fuse burned.


    "Brother, I''m going too!"


    My sister rubbed against Chen Xi, with big eyes and eager little eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking back, Chen Xi saw that today''s sister was wearing a checkered white shirt, a black pleated skirt and white knee socks, showing her curvaceous legs.


    "I want sugar!" Chen Xiaotang said confidently.


    Chen Xi put on a disdainful face, waved his hand and said, "roll."


    "You can''t think!" Cried the younger sister, holding his brother''s hand.


    Chen Xi had no choice but to take her to a nearby shop to buy sugar.


    After a while, Chen Xiaotang happily held the candy her brother bought her and hurried home to play with the computer.


    After Chen Xi confirmed that her sister came home, she began to do what she did today - catch ghosts!


    It''s daytime now. Ordinary ghosts can''t do things. Most ghosts who dare to do things during the day are powerful ghosts.


    Speaking of it, Chen Xi didn''t quite understand the division of the strength of ghosts.


    What kind of strength is a big ghost?


    Chen Xi takes a look at Xiaohui. The Yin Qi spilled before Xiaohui has a radius of one meter. After fighting with the death red shadow, the Yin Qi range rises to one and a half meters, and the strength is equivalent to that of the ghost store manager.


    "The Yin Qi range of the big ghost should be between one meter and one and a half meters." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes to see the world. In his vision, the whole world is a scene of coexistence of darkness and light. There is a surging gray Yin in the corner he can''t see at ordinary times.


    After last night''s eye mutation, he didn''t experience this feeling in time. Now his body has adapted to the new changes of his eyes. He can see farther. There is a rich Yin Qi on the top of the high-rise hotel building, floating slowly in the sky like a cloudy cloud.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness of connecting Xiaohui can''t see the Yin Qi so far, which shows that the effect of huangquan water is excellent.


    Chen Xi tried to turn off his ability to observe Yin and Yang, and the gray Yin Qi in his field of vision soon disappeared.


    Then Chen Xi took out his mobile phone to turn on the self timer function, the ability to stimulate his eyes, and watch whether there are color changes in the pupil and eye white, so as to avoid being said by others.


    A second later, Chen Xi saw that the eyes in the mobile phone were slightly darker, just like the brightness of the display was dimmed once. It was difficult for ordinary people to notice this detail.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi used this ability with confidence.


    "After all, this should be my second power." Chen Xi thought.


    Unexpectedly, the way to obtain the new ability came from "don''t play call", which made Chen Xi cry and laugh.


    Originally I wanted to play supernatural games to get powers. Now it seems that Summoning can also meet Chen Xi''s needs.


    However, there are hidden dangers in summoning. In order to get the ability to observe ghosts, Chen Xi left a hidden danger - the little fish in the underworld.


    As for the powers obtained from the supernatural game, Chen Xi hasn''t played yet. I don''t know if there are hidden dangers.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Xi took a bus to the downstairs of the tallest hotel in the city.


    Looking up, there was a gray ghost in the sky, as dense as rain clouds.


    "There must be ghosts here, but I don''t know the strength."


    Chen Xi secretly asked Xiao Hui if he was afraid. Xiao Hui said he was not afraid at all.


    At present, the most powerful ghost Chen Xi has ever seen is undoubtedly the ghost store manager who runs a restaurant. Since it can tame headless female ghosts as waiters and teach human ghost control, maybe he is a leader in ghosts.


    When thinking so, Chen Xi stepped into the hotel hall and saw a layer of light smoke around everyone in the hall on the first floor.


    After Chen Xi entered the hall, the smoke in the air slowly approached Chen Xi and wanted to turn around Chen Xi.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui immediately went out and swallowed the smoke around him.


    The smoke was eaten by the little gray dog''s head, and a large part was missing.


    The remaining green smoke seemed to be afraid of Chen Xi and made way one after another, afraid to touch the mildew of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi frowned. These green smoke are invisible in ordinary people''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if they can''t see, but after Chen Xi saw it, he couldn''t help but wonder what these green smoke are.


    The answer is not clear. Chen Xi can only move forward carefully, stopping in the elevator and taking the stairs.


    "Why don''t you take the stairs?" Chen Xi took a look at the stairs and was ready to go upstairs to see where the smoke was the most. Maybe there was something unusual.


    This is also the time.


    Two people came outside the hotel. A man was wearing a black down jacket, 1.78 meters tall, with a down hat on his head and a mask on his face. He looked very cold.


    But now it''s June. It''s 30 degrees in the south. It''s very hot in a down jacket, but the man didn''t feel it. He also tightened his neck and showed his fear of the cold.


    The other is a woman with a beautiful face, short blond hair, a cool gray tank top, choppy chest, and dark blue ultra short jeans with two holes. She looks like a 22-year-old unrestrained woman.


    They walked together and gave Chen Xi a strange feeling. He couldn''t help looking at it for a few more seconds.


    At this time, the smoke gathered again and concentrated around the man and woman.


    Four and eight... Ten green smoke surround them layer by layer!


    You know, there is only one piece of green smoke around ordinary people!


    Chen Xi''s pupils shrink. He immediately slows down and goes upstairs slowly. In his heart, he lets Xiao Hui get into the elevator and monitor where they go.


    Maybe the room they went to was the key to the cloudy hotel.


    More than ten seconds later, the elevator door opened with a ding.


    The down jacket man and the cool woman walked into the elevator, looked around, saw the surveillance camera, bowed their heads and didn''t let the surveillance pat their faces.


    What they don''t know is that the little ash has hidden in the shadow of the down man.


    Ding, the elevator door is closed. There are only two people and a shadow creature in it.


    At this time, Chen Xi connected Xiao Hui''s shallow consciousness and overheard their conversation.


    The down man said in a very small voice, "are the materials ready?"


    "Everything is ready. Don''t worry, master, this supernatural game..."

 Chapter 44

    At this time, the man coughed and the woman suddenly stopped talking.


    Chen Xi looked slightly stunned. The male elder''s vigilance was high.


    However, the content they mentioned was very popular. They actually mentioned the Supernatural Game!


    In the past, Chen Xi would have thought that these two people were patients with secondary two diseases.


    Now, as soon as Chen Xi hears the supernatural game, he can''t help thinking of the real supernatural game of the supernatural legend forum.


    "Are they members of the forum? No, no, it may be tourists playing entry-level supernatural games... It''s also wrong. Since a woman calls him an elder, she shouldn''t play entry-level supernatural games. "


    Chen Xi''s brain began to run rapidly and left the ghost hunt behind for the time being.


    Now Chen Xi is in urgent need of supernatural games. Now he has played two entry-level supernatural games. If he wants to play more difficult supernatural games, he must find a way to become a member of the forum.


    Buzzing.


    The elevator went all the way to the seventh floor. With a Ding, the elevator door opened.


    Down man and cool woman walked out of the elevator and went to a room.


    During this period, Xiaohui has been hiding in the shadow of the down man and has not been found.


    Chen Xi also stopped taking the stairs and took another elevator to pursue quickly.


    When Chen Xi came to the seventh floor, the other party had stepped into room 723.


    Standing outside the door, Chen Xi saw a large number of green cut tobacco gathered at the door of the room. He couldn''t count them.


    "What kind of supernatural game is this?" Chen Xi looked at those blue cut tobacco gathered quietly and wanted to circle Chen Xi.


    Because Xiaohui is not on his body, and Xiaohui is hiding in someone else''s shadow, he can''t pull away for the time being. If he slips away, he will be found. Therefore, Chen Xi can only personally try the feeling of being surrounded by cut tobacco.


    After a while, there was a green smoke winding around Chen Xi, just like ordinary people.


    Chen Xi didn''t feel anything. He didn''t feel any influence.


    "Strange things." Chen Xi muttered.


    Let the ash come back and swallow it later. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Then, Chen Xi peeped into Xiao Hui''s consciousness and saw the layout of the room.


    There are two men in the room, both about twenty years old and very young.


    With the addition of down men and women in shorts, it becomes four people.


    There is a circle of yellow paper money for sacrifice on the floor. A whole circle of chicken blood is sprinkled on the yellow paper money, and four wickers are placed in the center.


    "Have you all warmed up?" The down man coughed and shivered.


    "Senior, we''ve warmed up again. I''m sure it''s all right this time."


    "Very good. By the way, turn the air conditioner into heating. I''m very cold."


    When the down man said this, he tightened his tight son again and didn''t care about the way others wore short sleeves.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Elder, your cold constitution looks so hard."


    "It''s not hard. I''m invincible in the tropics. I''ll turn others into popsicles with one palm. Who dares to touch me?" The down man said proudly.


    He sounds like a man in his thirties.


    The other three looked respectful.


    Outside the door, after confirming that they were supernatural game players, Chen Xi ran back to the first floor, opened a room near them, waited on the partition wall, and continued to monitor them with small ash.


    "Well, I won''t say much. When this'' catkins green smoke ''plays the third game, we will enter the gray world. There I will take you to the fourth game, and then you will rely on your abilities in the fourth game. Can you get powers to see your abilities?" The down man coughed and vomited a cold breath.


    "Yes! Master! "


    With that, the four began to take out the needle and pierce the wicker on the paper.


    After the four wickers were stained with their own blood, they put band aids on them, and then set up a copper censer with a pile of sand in it.


    The four people took the lighter, aimed at the wicker and prepared to light it, but they haven''t moved yet.


    "How long is it?"


    "8:59:01 am Beijing time."


    After that, everyone stood still and stared at the time of the mobile phone, as if the second by second beat was related to the opening of the game.


    Chen Xi estimated that the time they had to wait was 9:00 a.m.


    In other words, he has a long experience that supernatural games can still be played in broad daylight.


    He thought that supernatural games were played at night, but he didn''t expect that there were also supernatural games in broad daylight.


    "Can this supernatural get powers in the fourth inning... I really want to play." Chen Xi looked at Xiao Hui''s shallow consciousness in bed and was extremely envious.


    Fifty five seconds later, with a four click sound, the wicker ignited and was inserted into the censer.


    At this time, the time came to nine o''clock. The sun outside the window shone through the thin curtains and just hit the center of the incense burner.


    Four puffs of green smoke began to turn around the four people.


    From Xiao Hui''s perspective, he saw the smoke that existed in the house, and surrounded them frantically, layer by layer, until it was wrapped into a small ball, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what was happening inside. Xiao Hui''s perspective was blocked by the smoke and fell into confusion.


    Chen Xi frowned when he saw this.


    It seems that this supernatural game can''t be watched by outsiders.


    However, it''s not easy to wait until the member level person appears, he can''t leave.


    After the four of them are separated, Chen Xi plans to secretly catch one of the weak, secretly inquire about the way to become a forum member, and then meet his roommate to play supernatural games of normal difficulty.


    As time went on, Chen Xi waited for Xiao Hui''s warning while playing with his mobile phone.


    During the waiting period, he asked Xiaohui to come back and eat the smoke on him before he asked Xiaohui to retract into the room.


    Slowly, the time came to eleven o''clock.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi heard a knock outside the door.


    Bang bang.


    One sound is more powerful than another, and it has a sense of rhythm. It rings every second.


    Chen Xi tightened up, walked to the door and looked at the door through a small hole.


    He saw a face composed of green smoke, no eyes and nose, only a mouth, which was pursed.


    Chen Xi just looked at it and said nothing.


    And the smoke man outside the door didn''t move, so he stood quietly.


    Bang bang.


    It knocked on three doors again. The sound was powerful and crisp. It was very clear when it was introduced into the room.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath.


    This is a ghost. You can see its Yin Qi through Yin and Yang eyes.


    Unfortunately, the scope of the small hole in the door panel is limited. Chen Xi doesn''t know whether it is a big ghost or a little ghost.


    So Chen Xi contacted Xiao Hui and wanted him to go out and fight.


    At the same time, Chen Xi heard a girl''s voice, suddenly far and near, I don''t know where it came from.


    "Next door."


    So the faceless smoke man floated to room 723 next door and banged three times.


    Chen Xi noticed that the bodies of the four people in the room moved. He quickly asked Xiao Hui not to move, continued to hide and was ready to fight at any time.


    Room 723.


    The four opened their eyes when they heard the knock on the door.


    "Who''s outside?"


    "Why don''t I go and have a look?"


    "Don''t go. It''s a time for supernatural games. The people outside the door must not be normal. Don''t pay attention." Said the feather man.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi next door saw three smoke humans without eyes and nose floating through the small hole.


    Look at that direction. It''s room 723 next door!

 Chapter 45

    Supernatural Game "catkins and green smoke"!


    Relying on the back of the door, Chen Xi took his mobile phone to log in to the supernatural legend forum to check the Supernatural Game section and the information about "catkins and green smoke".


    Now Chen Xi can''t see the content, so he can only guess part of the content by looking at the post title.


    A few seconds later, Chen Xi saw three game posts related to "catkins and green smoke".


    "[game] catkins and green smoke!" The ID is "Lao Liu Fu", and there are 54 comments on this post.


    The title is concise and comprehensive. It is the main content of the game. Chen Xi still has no permission to browse.


    Next post.


    "[ask for advice] about ''willow catkins and green smoke'', I played the third level and entered a gray parallel world. I met a store manager who opened a restaurant. He said he could teach me ghost control, but he asked me to stay and work, which scared me to run away. Isn''t the power level the fourth level? What''s the matter with the uncle in the third level? "


    The posting time of this post was yesterday morning, at 11:00 on June 2.


    Seeing this post, Chen Xi began to focus his attention and read it word by word.


    "This store manager may be the ghost store manager who opened the ancient restaurant. I didn''t expect to meet the ghost store manager when others play supernatural games." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Ghost store manager once said that it does not charge money, but fate.


    However, fate is mysterious. Chen Xi can''t believe that "fate" can also be a barter.


    Chen Xi tried to click and still showed insufficient permissions.


    Look down and look at the next post.


    "[ask for advice] about ''willow catkins and green smoke'', we can''t find the entrance to the fourth level. Please ask the elders in the forum for support. If you can succeed, you will be rewarded!" The ID is called "haw haw".


    This post was published five days ago. Chen Xi estimated that the owner of this post is one of the three people next door, and the down man may be the elder seduced by the heavy reward.


    After reading these titles, Chen Xi has a preliminary vague impression of the game.


    The third level will enter the gray parallel world, and the fourth level is the power level!


    While he digested these contents, the door next door began to knock on the door board for the fourth time.


    The four people in room 723 were unmoved and had no intention of getting up and opening the door.


    This time there was a loud knock. There were three consecutive knocks. Not one person was knocking, but four people knocked at the same time.


    The sound of four ghosts knocking on the door formed a strange echo in the house. One reverberated twice, two reverberated three times, four times in total.


    The woman in ultra short jeans and tight vest couldn''t help the noise and said, "senior, have you ever had such an accident before? There has been a knock outside the door?"


    "No, I haven''t."


    The down man shook his head, paused and said, "but I had an accident when playing other supernatural games. The location was not good, which gave birth to a bunch of ghosts and wanted to seduce us out. Later, the seduction failed and began to make trouble, resulting in the accidental death of someone during the game, and the supernatural game was almost interrupted. Fortunately, I prepared their portraits, otherwise I would be trapped in that game. "


    "Is it the supernatural game that you get the cold constitution, ''there will never be winter''?"


    "Hum! Concentrate on playing games. Don''t ask for other information. If you want to know, pay for it! " The down man was unhappy.


    "Senior, senior!" The young man sitting in front of the down man made a trill.


    "What''s the matter? Fart!" The down man shrunk his neck. It was very cold.


    The boy showed a frightened expression, "the door, the doorknob twisted by itself, and the anti-theft chain fell off automatically!"


    "What!"


    The other three looked at the door.


    At the door, the originally locked anti-theft chain had fallen off, and the door handle was twisted to an angle of 90 degrees.


    Click sound, the door slowly opened a gap, revealing the empty corridor.


    A gust of Yin wind swept in, and the four people were cold all over.


    "Senior, the door is open and there is no one. What''s the matter?" The young man and girl shivered.


    Including Xiao Hui, he didn''t see "people" at the door.


    Chen Xi was also shocked to see this picture.


    A minute ago, he clearly saw four faceless smokers passing through the door and walking towards 723. He shouldn''t even see the little ash.


    Are these ghosts... Not ordinary people?


    Chen Xi suddenly thought that the night he played midnight paper boat last time, he rode back to school with Hu Jing and others. On the way, he didn''t find the abnormality of Hu Jing, and Xiao Hui didn''t notice the abnormality.


    But at that time, Hu Jingming rode the wrong route.


    Who has been riding with Chen Xi?


    Why didn''t Xiao Hui find out?


    In order to test this idea, Chen Xi opened the door, went out, looked left and right, and pretended to be confused.


    On the left, in front of the door of room 723, he saw four faceless green smokers, about 1.6 meters tall, without feet and wearing simple hoodless robes.


    At the moment Chen Xi opened the door, one of the four ghosts turned to look at Chen Xi without any sense of focus, just looking there.


    Chen Xi continued to pretend to be confused and murmured, "it''s strange that there was no one in the corridor. Who knocked at the door just now?"


    Then Chen Xi pretended not to see anyone, shrank back and closed the door.


    After closing the door, Chen Xi''s heart beat faster.


    Sure enough, the faceless people were still in front of room 723. They never disappeared, but Xiao Hui had an upper limit of vision and couldn''t see those ghosts.


    Chen Xi''s eyes dripped yellow spring water, and he could see ghosts that Xiao Hui couldn''t see.


    By the way, Chen Xi also saw that their Yin Qi range was about 1 meter to 1.5 meters. In terms of strength, they were ghosts that met the requirements of the store manager.


    As long as Xiaohui catches one head back, he can redeem the room. The problem is that Xiaohui can''t see them. How should Xiaohui catch them?


    At this time, Chen Xi heard the voice of the down man through Xiao Hui.


    "There''s nothing outside. Don''t look! This is just a ghost trick of the supernatural game, which specifically tempts you to interrupt the game. Listen to me and concentrate on the game. The third level is coming. Now you are seriously sinking into the willow smoke. If you remove the clouds and go to the gray world, gather at the gate of the hotel first, and then listen to my command. I''ll take you to the entrance of the fourth level. "


    "Yes!"


    The four closed their eyes and adjusted their breathing.


    And the door of the room closed gently in Xiao Hui''s confused eyes.


    The wicker in the middle seems to never burn out, giving birth to willow smoke and blocking their sight.


    Not long after, Liu Yan completely wrapped the four people and didn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    Somehow, Chen Xi was thrilled at the scene.


    The four are still playing games when they can''t see ghosts.


    And what do the four faceless smokers want to do when they enter the room, ghost upper body?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know.


    Fortunately, Chen Xigang just ventured to look into the corridor and did not attract the "visit" of faceless green smokers. Now there is still no green smoke in his room.


    In order to be safe, Chen Xi opened the Tibetan Lake shell and called out the street light.


    The green flame light shone three meters around, and there were no traces of ghosts.


    Xiaohui is ready to burst into an accelerated posture and can support Chen Xi to resist the enemy at any time.


    Time goes on.


    Chen Xi tossed and turned in bed. He was not in the mood to play with his mobile phone. He kept staring at the room with his eyes, always turned on the ability of yin and Yang eyes, and beware of the appearance of faceless people.


    During this period, Xiao Hui next door saw the cracks in the door and window of room 723, and green smoke poured into the smoke circle of the four people.


    It''s more than two in the afternoon.


    The smoke in room 723 next door no longer enveloped them, and the wicker in the center burned to the end, so that there was no ash left.


    The figure of the four people was exposed, and the four people slowly opened their eyes, showing short confused eyes.


    After a while, the three young men took out three small sunspots from their pockets and threw them into the flower plate indoors.


    The three of them took out their water bottles to drink water, which seemed to be a prerequisite for launching the power.


    A few seconds later, a green wicker broke through the soil of the flower plate and grew into a meter in just a few seconds.


    As the three men watched, the three wickers blew and crackled in the air.


    The down man saw this, "where''s the remaining half?"


    "Here, please have a look." The woman in a black vest took out a small silver suitcase from under the bed.


    The down man took the suitcase, pressed the password he knew in advance, opened it, saw a five centimeter long green crystal lying inside, and smiled knowingly.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    After that, the down man wearing a mask left, leaving a cold air.


    The rest of the trio left a man and a woman in the room. The other man felt that it was inappropriate to stay. He patted his ass and was ready to leave. He said to his two companions, "I''ll go out to test my powers. You''ll slowly hi in the room."


    "Yes." The man and woman didn''t want to say more, but their eyes began to look at each other.


    Two minutes later, a young thin faced man in white walked out of the hotel.


    Then, a dark shadow in the shape of a dog hurried into the boy''s shadow when no one found it.


    The thin faced man touched the willow seed in his pocket. He was secretly happy. He was eager to test his powers, but he didn''t know that someone''s shadow creature was hidden in his shadow.

 Chapter 46

    Chen Xi walked out of the hotel and looked up at the sky on the roof of the hotel. The gray clouds had disappeared, and only a faint Yin Qi remained near the hotel, proving that ghosts had haunted here.


    Next, Chen Xi followed someone on his bike and didn''t show his face across the street from Xiao Hui''s perspective.


    After a while, Chen Xi rode to a park and bought a toy mask at the gate of the park. The pattern of the mask was silver Superman.


    He rode his bike deep into a fork with no driveway.


    This is the deep part of the park. There are no people around. You can''t ride a bike. You can only walk in.


    Chen Xi turned left and entered right, as if he had already been here, and skillfully walked to a bush.


    He took out the silver Superman mask he had just bought and put it on his face. Then he walked dozens of steps and pushed aside the tall weeds. He saw that the white man was sowing black seeds. Several wickers on the ground hit the woods and crackled.


    There are dozens of dark scars on the bark surface of the tree, all of which are the result of the beating of the wicker.


    After reading the wickers, Chen Xi looked at the young man. There was faint smoke on his back.


    Those green smoke slowly wound around his neck, like a faceless face. He was slowly turning his head and looking at Chen Xi.


    These green smoke, small ash can''t see, only Chen Xi can see.


    When the boy heard the sound of footsteps, he looked back and saw a young man wearing a superman mask. The mask was incompatible with the painting style of adults. He couldn''t help being stunned for three seconds.


    The gesture of wanting to drink water stopped again. He looked at Chen Xi covetously.


    Chen Xi didn''t go either and looked at him.


    There is no one here and no monitoring. There are only dense woods, grass and small animals. Even if he is suppressed on the spot, he will not be found.


    "What''s up?" The thin faced man in white clothes and trousers picked his eyebrows, but he squeezed the mineral water at hand and was ready to drink water at any time.


    Superman mask nods and shows the supernatural legend forum of mobile phone.


    "Let me ask you something. How can I become a member of the forum?" Chen Xi''s question was simple, direct, clear and without any disguise.


    "Are you following me?"


    She Wenshi saw the familiar blood logo on his mobile phone, his face was gloomy, and the wickers around him were frozen and ready to go.


    Chen Xi didn''t step into the attack range of the wicker, but thought. Xiao Hui appeared in the shadow of the white man, opened the dog''s mouth and swallowed his shadow at the speed of lightning.


    She Wenshi didn''t know. He felt his legs were soft and his body was a little tired. It was like running a marathon for half a day.


    But his body didn''t tremble. After all, he is a officially registered forum member. He has played many more supernatural games than Chen Xi and is energetic.


    In the blink of an eye, his shadow grew back.


    The little ash swallowed up the whole shadow again.


    She Wenshi''s face changed greatly. She felt that she had been running a marathon all day. She was very tired and wanted to rest.


    Seeing this, he showed a frightened expression and shouted, "what have you done to me!"


    Then the shadow grew back, and Xiao Hui swallowed it again impolitely.


    This time, she Wenshi was lack of energy. His whole body was weak and his legs could not support his weight. With a bang, his body fell to the ground.


    Chen Xi took a silent look and saw that the shadow of she Wenshi grew back to one-fifth again. It can be seen that the goods have played many supernatural games, and their physical energy is equal to that of ordinary people for more than three days and several hours.


    However, more energy is useless. What else can you do if you swallow your energy in front of shadow creatures.


    She Wenshi''s mood changed greatly, from anger to fear. She saw the expressionless Superman mask, such as Chen Xi laughing at his strength.


    He tried to clench his fist with both hands, but he couldn''t hold it tightly. It was like moving bricks all day. His hands had never rested, and now he couldn''t use any strength.


    "Master, spare your life, I, I''m just an ordinary person." He began to beg for mercy. He had no master style at all.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother. I''ll ask you something. Why are you so afraid?" Mr. Superman mask still didn''t enter the attack range of wicker and asked again:


    "How to become a member of the supernatural legend forum?"


    "You have this kind of power, and you asked me how to become a member. Isn''t that funny for me? Let me go, boss. I''m old and young. I''ve been out for less than a year and haven''t enjoyed the flower world yet. Please knock me out. I don''t know anything..." she Wenshi cried.


    In his opinion, the power that can quietly tire him must be senior Gao play.


    "Ask you something, don''t beat around the Bush, otherwise..." Chen Xi, wearing a superman mask, made a cold hum and wiped his neck.


    While he was talking, Xiao Hui chewed off a corner of the shadow again.


    The young man felt a huge sense of fatigue, which hit his mind like a tide. He always thought of "sleeping". He was terrified and said in a trembling voice: "I said! I say everything! Master, don''t kill me. I can say anything! "


    "Oh?"


    "Now the supernatural legend forum has been taken over by supernatural things, and the ordinary registration entrance has been closed. If you want to become a member, you must pass the two open entry-level supernatural games."


    "And then?"


    "After the second game passes the customs, the supernatural legend forum will automatically pop up a box to ask if you want to peep into the secrets of the gods. Click agree to become a member of the forum."


    Looking at the young man''s expression of fear, Chen Xi''s expression was strange.


    Chen Xi went to the supernatural legend forum before and didn''t see the bullet frame of the supernatural legend forum at all.


    Could it be that he was targeted by the seaweed eyeball monster, and then the supernatural website didn''t give him permission to register.


    He can only go the calling way, all the way to the end?


    So Chen Xi asked, "what if there is no pop-up frame?"


    "Ah, this..." the young man was stunned for a few seconds. He remembered something and said in surprise: "by the way, recently the entry-level game ''midnight fierce pen'' can''t play. Many newcomers are stuck outside and can''t become members, even some newcomers who have passed the two levels."


    Speaking of this, the young man carefully looked at the silver Superman mask and had a general guess about the source of Chen Xi''s ability - Superman boss is a natural power!


    When Chen Xi heard that the "midnight fierce pen" stopped, he immediately knew the reason.


    Maybe the seaweed eyeball monster is one of the organizers of the supernatural legend forum. After it has a problem, the registration mechanism of the forum naturally has a problem.


    At this time, the young man suddenly fainted.


    Chen Xi said "um" and was a little confused.


    He saw the smoke man around the neck of shewen stone, integrated into the young man''s body, almost integrated into one.


    Maybe it''s because most of the energy is taken away, so that ghosts can take advantage of it.


    Chen Xixin said something bad. He didn''t finish asking. He couldn''t let the ghost on him.


    At this time, Xiao Hui began to share Chen Xi''s shallow consciousness and saw the picture Chen Xi saw.


    In the picture, there are wisps of smoke around the neck of shewen stone.


    Looking at the room, Xiao Hui opened his mouth and inhaled, and smoke came into his mouth.


    "No!"


    An ethereal female voice surrounded the forest, far and near.

 Chapter 47

    The female voice is very beautiful, like the pure and beautiful voice in the world. The voice from the throat is intoxicating.


    However, Chen Xi was not intoxicated, and his eyes still maintained the greatest vigilance.


    "Who? Don''t play tricks. Come out. "


    Chen Xi''s right hand reached into his trouser pocket and held the Tibetan Lake shell in his hand, ready to let the Tibetan Lake shell spray a small water gun with the effect of electric shock paralysis.


    Xiaohui stops the absorption action and remains vigilant.


    The next second, Chen Xi saw an ancient woman in a green skirt floating in the mountains. She had long hair and waist, bamboo green hair, bamboo ornaments on her head, exquisite facial features, light movement of jade feet and looks like an immortal.


    The Ru skirt is embroidered with bamboo printing, which is quite exquisite.


    However, such a beauty looks different in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    There is a rolling Yin Qi on her body, which permeates her side. When her jade feet move gently, it leaves a gray Yin Qi trace.


    When the fairy like ancient female ghost stopped, Chen Xi finally determined her Yin Qi range - 2 meters!


    This is a big ghost, a big ghost stronger than the ghost store manager.


    But the ghost saw a shadow creature, showing hesitant eyes, and no confidence in fighting with the ashes.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Xi did not relax his vigilance because the other party was a beautiful woman.


    Ru skirt girl''s lips slightly opened, and her voice was like the breeze in the bamboo forest, "that''s my man, you can''t move!"


    "That''s a ghost. Why can''t I move?" Chen Xi glanced at the smoke.


    "Come on, what conditions do you want to let my people go." The girl in Ru skirt bites her lips, and her sad eyes make people love and pity.


    If a normal man had long succumbed to beauty and agreed, and Chen Xi was very calm. Looking at the gloomy picture, he firmly said, "I want to ask him something."


    "About the supernatural legend forum, you can ask me, I know more than him." Ru skirt girl said directly.


    Chen Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the ghost knew about the supernatural legend forum.


    Speaking of, when faceless green smoke people trouble them, it is just when the Supernatural Game "catkins green smoke" is going on.


    In front of this ancient fairy like ghost, Ru''s skirt is embroidered with bamboo printing, and her head is also decorated with bamboo hair. She is full of bamboo elements. She should have no direct relationship with the Supernatural Game "willow catkins and green smoke".


    When Chen Xi was about to ask her, the ancient female ghost said "come with me", and the female ghost floated in front of her.


    Chen Xi took a look at Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui immediately hid in Chen Xi''s shadow, and then Chen Xi slowly followed.


    Walking, Chen Xi found that the surrounding scenery began to change, the pine trees in the park began to decrease, followed by a large area of small bamboo forest.


    After more than a hundred steps, I looked up and saw that bamboo was as lush as the ocean.


    The sea of bamboos is dense and high. Each bamboo body is strong and bright, and the leaves are fresh and tender. It sounds like the whole world is playing a wonderful song and full of vitality.


    Chen Xi looked up. The bamboo was so high that it covered the sky. Only a faint white light came in.


    Looking back, the path twists and turns without breaking the way back.


    There is a small pavilion in front, which is located in the bamboo sea. There is a fairy with green hair like a waterfall and wearing a white Ru skirt.


    She sat there quietly, like a fairy in a fairyland, quiet, elegant and lovely.


    When Chen Xi came, the fairy smiled and smiled, and the bamboo leaves swayed and rustled.


    After a while, Chen Xi had a cup of bamboo tea in front of him, which was poured by the sister opposite.


    Chen Xi looked at the bamboo tea in the tea cup and saw the bamboo shadow reflected on the tea surface. He pretended to be calm. In fact, Chen Xi was very curious and surprised here.


    How the world came into being.


    "I know what you want to ask. The supernatural legend forum has been maintained recently. The new member assessment mechanism will soon be promoted. At that time, all associate members who are stuck outside can become full members." The voice of the fairy is as comfortable as the breeze.


    "What is your identity in that forum?"


    "Membership, no real power."


    "So what are those green smokers who live on human beings?"


    "They are dead bamboo. They have no carrier and are forced to find a substitute to survive."


    "Is it harmful to the living?"


    "No." The fairy whispered.


    "But you are bamboo. Is that a willow game?"


    "Don''t say." The girl said faintly.


    "Why is your attitude so good? I don''t think it''s a ghost''s due attitude." Chen Xi shook the tea cup and didn''t drink it.


    "I''m just a hundred years old bamboo. I''m lucky to be awakened by the bamboo God and become a bamboo essence. Before, I had a state of mind of being independent from the world, so my character is relatively mild." The bamboo fairy took a sip of green bamboo tea, and her shallow smile was as dazzling as the bright sunshine.


    Chen Xi''s heart beat despairingly. He scolded the old goblin in his heart and kept saying: "she is a century old bamboo essence, she is a century old bamboo essence, she is a century old bamboo essence..."


    Recite it ten times and emphasize the words "hundred years" and "bamboo essence". Chen Xi felt much better and no longer had that feeling of heart.


    "Then again, are bamboo spirits ghosts?" Chen Xi wondered.


    "Maybe it''s a kind of goblin. I don''t need to suck human Yang. As long as I bask in the sun every day, I can live for a long time. I can live for more than 500 or 600 years. A hundred years is just the beginning for me, which is equivalent to the age of 17." The Centennial bamboo girl noticed that Chen Xi''s eyes were wrong and immediately defended her age.


    "I see. Isn''t it a ghost?"


    Chen Xi didn''t worry about whether she was young or not. What he thought was whether Xiao Hui could suppress her.


    "Then why can''t my pet see those smoke figures?" Chen Xi asked another question.


    "Because they were kissed by the bamboo God, with different levels." The girl said softly.


    "Bamboo God, where is bamboo God?" Chen Xi frowned.


    "Where there is bamboo, it will be taken care of by the bamboo God. Maybe the bamboo God is in my heart." The sister covered her chest with ups and downs and warmed her heart.


    Chen Xi: "


    "So who is the developer of the Supernatural Game ''catkins and green smoke''?" Chen Xi''s eyes flickered.


    "I don''t know." A hundred years ago, sister Zhujing shook her head.


    "What is the purpose of your intervention in supernatural games?"


    "To pave the way for newborns." A hundred years of bamboo essence whispered.


    "Paving the road? What road? " Chen Xi''s heart hung up.


    Sister Zhujing said mysteriously, "if you join our forces, I can tell you the secret and teach you bamboo powers."


    "What power?" Chen Xi showed an interested expression.


    "Such as planting bamboo, listening to the sound of bamboo, controlling bamboo..."


    "It seems to be useless abilities." Chen Xi shook his head.


    The young girl heard this and was not willing to do it. "If you are talented enough, you can learn to come to the bamboo Kingdom and drag the enemy into a bamboo sea. How can you has the final say?"


    Chen Xi said in surprise, "can you do this?"


    "No." The girl''s eyes drooped.


    Chen Xi looked around quietly at his speech. The bamboo sea was full of vitality and the leaves were new and tender, as if they had just been born.


    However, he had never heard that the park in his hometown had such a vast bamboo sea. Some words had long been developed into a tourist area, which was publicized on the tourist map at the gate of the park.


    Chen Xi had a general idea in her heart, shook the tea cup and asked her if she could give the tea to the pet.


    The sister said angrily that of course, so Chen Xi fed the tea to Xiao Hui.


    Little gray Gulu Gulu, burping, in high spirits, and the range of Yin increased by 0.1 meter.


    Chen Xi got Xiao Hui''s request for another cup and immediately looked at the teapot on the table and asked, "is there anything else?"


    The girl in Ru skirt quickly put her hand on the teapot. The teapot disappeared and said angrily, "don''t you point out that you asked for so many news and drank my tea?"


    "Sorry, I have my life plan. I don''t plan to join at present." Chen Xi shook his head sincerely.


    "Then please go back. The information can only be revealed here." Sister Zhu Jing regretted.


    Chen Xiqi said strangely, "don''t you really stop me? For example, turn your face and don''t recognize people, slap the table angrily and call ''toast, don''t eat and punish wine, I''ll take care of your skin today''."


    The hundred year old bamboo girl looked at Chen Xi, and her exquisite little face muttered, "are you going or not?"


    Looking at the ancient fairy rolling her eyes, Chen Xi''s heart jumped again.


    "She is an old goblin, an old goblin, an old goblin..."


    After meditation for more than ten times, Chen Xi recovered his calm color.


    "OK, I''ll go." Chen Xi got up and went back the same way without even looking back.


    Ru skirt girl didn''t get up. It seems that she didn''t attract success. She was in a little mood and didn''t want to see off.


    Finally, Chen Xi walked away safely without any twists and turns. He walked out of the fog so easily and returned to his original place.


    Chen Xi was surprised by such a relaxed situation. He didn''t expect that the hundred year bamboo essence was really a kind-hearted Lord. He thought she was the kind of scheming bitch who said one thing and did another.


    Looking back, I saw countless trees and no boundless quiet bamboo sea.


    Chen Xi tried to go back to the bamboo forest, but he couldn''t find it. It seemed that what he had just experienced was a real dream.


    Back to the white shirt boy''s place, the power boy didn''t know where to go, and the forest was quiet.


    Only the evidence that there are still mud marks on the ground shows that the power boy has been put on the ground by little ash.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi''s house.


    "Brother, it''s time for lunch. What are you doing in there?"


    "Coming, coming."


    Chen Xi sat back at the table and began to think about the news just now.


    There are goblins in this world. In other words, supernatural events are mysterious enough, and it is normal to have goblins.


    But what is their purpose, and what is the purpose of ghosts?


    And why did bamboo God send his men to infiltrate the Supernatural Game "catkin green smoke", is it the behind the scenes host of the Supernatural Game "catkin green smoke"?


    When Chen Xi''s mind was roaring, her sister pulled Chen Xi''s arm.


    "Why?" Chen Xi looked at his sister, who pulled Chen Xi''s hand, blinked and blinked with her big smart eyes, and then looked at TV.


    "Brother, look at the news. Many ships sank in the sea of Australia."


    "Oh?" Hearing the news, Chen Xi thought of the ancient warship news he had seen before, and his attention immediately shifted from his sister''s face to the TV screen.

 Chapter 48

    "According to our news, five warships have sunk in the northern waters of Australia. At present, countries have expressed great concern and expressed the need to crack down on armed criminals..."


    The picture shows the sunken ship with thick smoke and the ancient Galen ship looming in the black fog. The pole of the ship is hung with a black pirate flag.


    "What''s the matter? How many warships can''t win a Galen?" Chen Xi''s father looks strange and feels unacceptable.


    Several modern shells went down. Should the wooden ship have sunk long ago?


    "I don''t know. Is there any man-made Galen ship in modern times?" My sister''s focus turned to people.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Chen Xi landed on the Internet and wanted to search for something about the wrecked sea area in Australia.


    Unexpectedly, the Australian military blocked the news very strictly. There was no word about the reasons for the defeat on the Internet, only five warships were sunk.


    Even pervasive netizens can''t get more news.


    Having nothing to do, Chen Xi landed on the supernatural legend forum to see if there is a new title.


    Brush it.


    The supernatural legend website appears on the mobile phone.


    On the top bar is a row of bloody logo. After pulling it down, Chen Xi sees a black and a red font in the middle of the Black:


    "Do you want to peep into the secrets of the gods?"


    Here are two options: Yes and No.


    The blood red font shows an evil nature, which makes people''s back cool.


    Seeing this pop-up window, Chen Xi thought that the website has finally been maintained.


    Then of course Chen Xi has to click the "yes" button.


    Then the screen jumps to the personal information setting bar.


    "Name: Chen Xi


    Gender: Male


    Age: 19


    Level: full member LV1.


    The game of "midnight fierce pen" and "midnight paper boat" has been cleared. "


    After reading this information, Chen Xi was stunned.


    He didn''t fill in his name and age. How did the supernatural website know his information?


    And don''t you need an account password to log in?


    Chen Xi was puzzled and tried to turn off the browser and log in to the supernatural legend website again.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Chen Xi."


    The landing picture was very different from before. First it was dark, and then eight blood words appeared.


    After Chen Xi clicked the screen, the supernatural legend forum was revealed.


    Chen Xi couldn''t believe it, so he used his own computer to log in to the supernatural legend forum and found that the login screen was the same, and he didn''t use the account and password.


    Recalling the information obtained before, Chen Xi understood a little.


    The supernatural legend forum is not under manual management now. Before, the boy said that the website has been taken over by supernatural things, and the supernatural things are magical and strange. Since he even knows the new things that didn''t exist in ancient times, these little tricks are not difficult at all.


    "Now ghosts are really keeping pace with the times." Chen Xi sighed in his heart.


    The first time he became a member, Chen Xi entered the Supernatural Game section to browse the advanced posts that he couldn''t go forward.


    "[game] midnight fierce sword: background."


    There is a large text about how to open the Supernatural Game and a brief introduction to each level.


    Some of the following comments can only be viewed by the post owner, and some are publicly browsed, such as the first level is in trouble, or the second level is not understood.


    Chen Xi read several posts and was not stopped by the website. He was very happy in his heart.


    Soon he quit and clicked on the supernatural news section.


    "A series of reports on ghost ships on the ocean." The number of comments was 261.


    "Follow up report on the terrorist sacrifice accident on April 4." Number of comments 332.


    Chen Xi curiously clicked on the ghost ship event and found that the ancient Galen ship making waves in the northern waters of Australia was only one of the ghost ships.


    Ghost ships haunt the Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean and other oceans. There are many types of ships, not only Galen ships.


    In addition to the ship in northern Australia, other ships have not yet entered the media.


    Chen Xi looked down and found that the date of the ghost ship was nearly half a year, and a ghost ship was born almost every month.


    Because there is too much supernatural information in it, Chen Xi looks down one by one and tries to digest all these things.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun sets, Chen Xi clicks on the "urban legend" and "chat room" sections.


    "The member level is too low to browse. Please rise to level 2."


    Chen Xi went back to see his membership level, LV1.


    He doesn''t know how to upgrade. It''s probably related to playing supernatural games.


    Chen Xi returned to the Supernatural Game section and began to browse those game Posts step by step.


    If you meet the exciting game post, Chen Xi will write it down in the small book.

 Chapter 49

    About supernatural games, Chen Xi knows that there are conspiracies behind these supernatural games. Playing games to gain powers sounds great. In fact, there is a risk of being secretly tricked by supernatural creatures.


    But what is conspiracy most afraid of?


    What I fear most is absolute strength.


    If the strength is strong enough, any conspiracy is empty.


    Take the hundred year old bamboo girl for example. The range of Yin Qi is only two meters, which is only a small level stronger than Xiao Hui.


    If Chen Xi releases the red shadow of death in the Tibetan Lake shell, even if it is stronger than the bamboo essence girl, it will have to become the soul of the red algae monster under the knife.


    afternoon.


    Chen Xi continued his great cause of catching ghosts. Standing on his roof, he looked out and saw the whole Tongzhou city. Sometimes there was a burst of Yin in some places, but not in some places.


    After a while, Chen Xi rushed to the Guijiang bridge, which is a small park. There is a rhinoceros well in the park, which is made of long stones.


    It is said that in ancient times, the well water was clear to the bottom. Once the ancients went to the well and saw an imposing black rhinoceros coming out of the well, roaring like thunder and fighting with invisible creatures.


    Finally, the black rhinoceros stepped on the cloud and disappeared.


    Someone was watching the rhinoceros well. A boy grabbed his father''s sleeve and said, "Dad, there''s a cow staring at me."


    "Nonsense, there''s a pile of fish in it. There''s no cow."


    "Dad, really! You see, the cow snorted at me. "


    "Go and watch less horror movies."


    The adult left unhappily with his nonsense little son.


    Hearing the child''s words, Chen Xi stood curiously by the well and saw a gray fog at the bottom of the rhinoceros well.


    In the fog, he vaguely saw the shadow of a one horned rhinoceros with black horns, four legs and strong body.


    Its breath is very weak, but it is full of new colors.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows moved. There was no doubt that it was a newborn ghost or a newborn goblin.


    It has Yin Qi within one meter before it is born. If it is born successfully, how big is its Yin Qi?


    I have to admit that some creatures are so powerful by nature.


    Chen Xi looked at the well quietly for more than ten seconds and inferred its date of birth with the strong observation of yin and Yang eyes.


    A day later!


    "This ghost should meet the requirements of the ghost store manager." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Although he was a little unfriendly to the little rhinoceros and was watched by Chen Xi before he was born, he was a little sorry for it, but the ghost store manager will train it into the next generation of branch managers, which also makes money.


    In this way, Chen Xi returned to his room, continued to rest, recovered his energy and prepared for the seventh call tonight.


    When I got home, my parents went out to work and were not at home, while my sister painted in the room, wearing a shirt and pleated skirt, and white silk stockings on her lower legs, outlining the beautiful leg shape


    The sun shone on her head from one side of the window room, and her black hair was dyed red.


    My sister''s concentration seems to be the most beautiful scenery.


    Chen Xi glanced at the content of her sister''s painting. It was an abstract painting style.


    Yellow, red, green, black, white, orange and other colors are mixed together, and the shape of the painting is also distorted.


    The background is distorted, the characters are distorted, and the color is strange, forming a very strange style as a whole, which gives Chen Xi a strong hint.


    What are you suggesting?


    Chen Xi couldn''t understand it if he wanted to break his head, but it was a very familiar feeling. It seemed that he had felt this feeling somewhere recently.


    Unconsciously, Chen Xi always saw his sister write.


    "Eh, brother, why are you here?" Xiaotang looked back and found his brother standing quietly behind him. He was startled.


    Chen Xi just recovered and was surprised that he had watched it all afternoon.


    This painting is strange. It is reasonable to say that his spiritual strength is much stronger than ordinary people. He will not easily indulge in looking for a sense of hint.


    "What is your picture?"


    "It''s the day my brother came home. At that time, your shadow moved. I can''t forget the picture, so I drew it. Ha ha, isn''t it very similar? "


    Mei Mei happily pointed out the twisted gray and black mixed area, indicating that it was Chen Xi''s shadow.


    "I see. This picture is mine."


    Chen Xi showed his insight. The more he looked at the picture, the more shocked he was.


    Really like yourself!


    Somehow, Mingming felt very distorted and abstract, but Chen Xi looked at paintings like people, and felt the strong existence of small ash.


    One is a man, the other is a shadow - Xiaohui!


    That hint is the change from the shadow, suggesting that there is a second creature in the shadow.


    Is your sister so observant?


    Chen Xi looked at her sister, and Chen Xiaotang just peeled off the package of a lollipop. Seeing the elder brother''s eyes, she happily stuffed the candy into Chen Xi''s mouth and aroused a happy smile.


    "Brother, eat sugar."


    Chen Xi put the sugar in his mouth and asked, "when did you draw so well?"


    "Eh, brother, didn''t you say that my paintings are neither fish nor fowl? How did they become powerful?" My sister wondered, and opened a candy package and stuffed sugar for herself.


    Chen Xi choked and couldn''t go on.


    Not long after, Chen Xiaotang gave this picture to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi took it back to his bedroom and was more and more surprised, as if he saw the essence of his soul.


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Looking at this painting for a long time is like looking at your soul and peeping into your heart.


    "This painting is strange." Chen Xi opened his Yin and Yang eyes and saw that the surface of the painting was covered with a light layer of Yin Qi, gray, about a millimeter or two in size.


    The light Yin Qi can''t be seen in Xiaohui''s field of vision, which means that the level is different, or it''s too light, Xiaohui can''t see it.


    "Does my sister also have powers?" Chen Xi was slightly shocked.


    But what''s the use of my sister''s powers? What can a picture do?


    Or is it for another purpose?


    Chen Xi decided to tell her sister about it and let her think for herself.


    Chen Xiaotang is eating sugar in the room. His white silk stockings are thrown under the bed. He is sitting on the wall beside the bed with his two little white legs naked and playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing Chen Xi come in and seriously tell him that he also has powers, Chen Xiaotang''s first reaction was: "ah?"


    Then "ah ah".


    Patter, Chen Xiaotang accidentally let go and his mobile phone fell on the bed.


    She picked up her mobile phone and turned on the screen. The mobile phone was all right. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She patted her small chest and said, "it''s OK. The mobile phone isn''t broken."


    Chen Xi was speechless and knew that his sister was wrong.


    "Your power is not to damage objects, but to express strange feelings with abstract pictures. I don''t understand this feeling." Chen Xi scratched his head. He couldn''t understand what his sister''s power was all about.


    My sister was suspicious when she heard this.


    My brother won''t praise my sister in another way just to comfort her?


    Finally, Chen Xi didn''t understand whether his sister had powers, but Chen Xiaotang took his brother''s words as praise and didn''t think about whether his abstract paintings were strange.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night.


    Chen Xi went out quietly and asked Xiao Hui to patrol around to find an unmanned mountain.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Chen Xi took out "don''t play call" and prepared for the seventh call of life.

 Chapter 50

    Rustle, the leaves swaying.


    Moonlight like water permeates the whole mountain.


    There was no sound of insects on the mountain. The insects fell low in the tree, looked hopelessly, and looked in a direction on the mountain, where there was a personal shadow and the shadow of a dog.


    Standing under a big tree, Chen Xi opened his yin-yang eyes and saw several weak ghosts floating at the bottom of the mountain.


    Xiao Hui wandered around and scared all the kids away.


    This time Chen Xi brought a large piece of paper and laid it on a fairly flat ground.


    As soon as the paper was opened, there was a new pattern of summoning array. Chen Xi''s job was to copy it on the paper with a supernatural pen.


    This is the speed-up drawing method that Chen Xi thought of temporarily. Copying can minimize the time cost.


    Then he took out the supernatural pen, and very light particles appeared at the tip of the pen.


    Chen Xi opened his Yin and Yang eyes and saw small white light particles emerging from the end of the supernatural pen, dazzling and gentle as a flame.


    In addition, the white paper in the dark is also clearly visible. There is no embarrassing situation that the environment is too dark to see clearly.


    Chen Xi squatted down and accelerated his painting with various drawing tools.


    ten minutes later.


    White aperture molding.


    Various complex geometric patterns began to change, as if they had life.


    Chen Xi stared at the pattern for three seconds and found that the dense central pattern began to rotate, like a closed eye, slowly opening the eyelids.


    This time Chen Xi didn''t faint, but a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    Chen Xi stared at the new summoning array and was stunned when his eyelids slowly opened to half.


    That eye is alive, the pupil is turning, scanning up, down, left and right, looking at the earth''s environment, like wisdom.


    Chen Xi hasn''t connected the summoning array yet. I don''t know if it has wisdom.


    Light eight candles and light a white fire.


    This time, Chen Xi''s brain was shocked and connected to the conscious connection from the call array.


    Chen Xi tried to communicate with the summoning array and asked if it had wisdom.


    At this time, the eyelids in the center of the call array began to close slowly, and the humanized eyes disappeared.


    Chen Xi fell into confusion. The call array didn''t respond to him, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you... Try your abnormal ability again?" Chen Xi thought.


    After he connected the call array, he also had a wonderful sense of mystery, but in terms of the degree of overall comfort, it was not as good as Chen Xi''s abnormal call array, indicating that it was stronger than the old call array without variation, but not as good as the abnormal call array.


    When Chen Xi hesitated, the "eyelids" in the center of the summoning array opened again, staring at Chen Xi without emotion, as if waiting for him to say a spell.


    Chen Xi thought and tried to put on his abnormal ability.


    Shua, darkness is coming!


    The white flame turned green in an instant.


    The pattern in the center of the summoning array also began to change. There was a strange green light in the center of the eyes, which was no longer closed. He stared at Chen Xi, as if Chen Xi was the most delicious food in the world.


    In the dark, there is also a sense of unknown peeping hundreds of times, even thousands of times, tens of thousands of times!


    Green call array!


    Chen Xi was stunned. This was the abnormal color when he called for the first time.


    At that time, Chen Xi didn''t know how to use the summoning array correctly. Fortunately, the summoning array automatically helped him select more than 1000 summoners to choose from.


    But now the green summoning array is different from last time.


    The pattern is slightly changed based on the new version. The big eyes in the center are still there. The more you look, the more strange it becomes.


    The sense of peeping from the dark has also reached tens of thousands.


    Compared with the choice of more than 1000 summoners, this time there is one more zero, and Chen Xi feels great pressure.


    In addition, the eye pattern in the center of the call array frightened him.


    That''s weird!


    However, once the abnormal summoning array starts, it must be summoned. Otherwise, at the end of time, it will drain the Summoner''s energy as a supplement.


    Chen Xi takes a deep breath. Although this green summoning array allows Chen Xi to browse other summoned objects at will, Chen Xi still wants to summon what he wants with the summoning spell.


    "Let me see, this time I want to summon one..." Chen Xi took out "don''t play summon".


    After a while, Chen Xi made a decision.


    He is ready to summon a weapon that can defend himself, preferably one that is useful to both supernatural and physical creatures.


    "[evil spirit dagger] it comes from the ghost battlefield of Nile. It is a magical weapon forged by dwarves. It precipitates in the battlefield time and has the power to destroy the soul after being soaked by the smell of the dead..."


    This is a novice summoning mantra. Weapons are not rare, and he summons dead objects without wisdom, so there are no precautions.


    After feeling all right, Chen Xi began to read:


    "Strange weapons from nerosea."


    "The magic soldier forged by dwarves has experienced the baptism of the battlefield and the dead. It is a dagger that can destroy the soul."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will take you back to the joy of fighting!"


    After reading, there was no movement in the summoning array.


    Chen Xi didn''t feel that the summoning array began to search for summoners, but the unknown existence in the darkness of the summoning array stuffed a lot of information to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi didn''t receive the information and waited quietly for the summoning array to find the summoner.


    However, after waiting for a minute, the call array still didn''t respond, and the central eye kept staring at Chen Xi, which made Chen Xi feel very uncomfortable.


    Perhaps this summoning array is not suitable for using summoning spells. Instead, Chen Xi needs to be aware of it, browse slowly, compare goods with three stores, screen the most suitable summoners, and then let the summoning array call aggressively.


    Chen Xi tries to ask if the summoning array can use the summoning spell.


    The summoning array means No.


    Well, Chen Xi can only harden his head to see what kind of creature those eyes in the dark are.


    There are more than 10000 in the dark. After Chen Xi closed his eyes, he saw countless light clusters around, large and small.


    The big one is ten meters, as bright as the small sun, one on the left and one on the right, very far from him.


    I still remember that last time there was only one ten meter large light cluster, and this time there were two. Is that why this new summoning array is more powerful?


    There are hundreds of light masses a few meters in size, all hanging in the distance.


    The remaining light masses are less than one meter in diameter, and the number is as many as thousands.


    Chen Xi knew that his strength was very weak and did not dare to covet too strong summoners. Last time, the small gray light group was only one centimeter in diameter, so he started from the light group with a diameter of ten centimeters.


    Soon he saw a rotten wooden table with four gears on it.


    The position of the four gears is similar to the triangular array. The gears bite each other. The largest main wheel in the middle has a heart-shaped mark, and the other three gears are hollow bodies.


    A closer look reveals that their appearance has a layer of copper green, and their rusty appearance reveals a sense of age.


    Chen Xi looked around. It was a room similar to an iron house. There was a thick layer of dust on the ground and furnace wall, as if it was a forgotten secret.


    His consciousness floated to the window and saw that there were low uninhabited buildings around him, and the sky was gray.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi vaguely saw a mechanical floating ship floating in the distant sky.


    The whole body of the floating ship is made up of various machines. There is a steel plate blown through on the outer wall of the floating ship, exposing the pipes with intermittent white steam, which is very dense and complex.


    There was also a big smoke fontanel built high on the ship. The thick smoke rushed to the sky. The black smoke rushed to a height of one degree and was blown back by the wind, leaving a long tail road.


    Looking at the scene full of Steampunk painting style, Chen Xi had a strong curiosity in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the gears on the table are the summoners represented by this group of light.


    But he has a bold idea.


    Can the Steampunk floating ship suspended in the air become his Summoner?

 Chapter 51

    Chen Xi had this idea, so he began to float forward and wanted to get close to the ship in the sky.


    However, he didn''t succeed. He couldn''t get close to the ship. His consciousness seemed to be limited to a certain range because of the summoner.


    At this time, the gear on the desktop woke up and sent a response message to Chen Xi, who was the summoner.


    It is a magic mechanical gear, filled with the hard work of an old magic apprentice''s life. One year after the old man died, he awakened his mind. His name is gilmed.


    Unfortunately, Jill doesn''t have the ability to move by himself. He stays here all day. He is moldy. He can''t see the beauty of the world when he was just born. He becomes very lonely and eager for someone to use it.


    Chen Xi learned that with its power, he could manipulate the metal objects around him. The total weight of the metal objects controlled should not be more than one kilogram, and the manipulation range is about ten meters away.


    And it needs only two kinds of energy, one is magic, the other is electric energy, in which magic is the most efficient, followed by electricity.


    After hearing this introduction, Chen Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Take a few light sabres with you and shout when the time comes. The Throwing Knife within ten meters takes the first level. Isn''t it a simplified version of the sword technique?


    It''s wonderful to think about it. Chen Xi almost got a fever.


    Wait, don''t forget to shop around!


    Chen Xi quickly stopped the idea of calling and said goodbye to the pinion, saying that he had something to do now and would come back later.


    Then Chen Xi turned several small light masses, such as five centimeters in diameter, fifteen centimeters in diameter and twenty centimeters in diameter. He was not satisfied.


    He found that many items had energy limitations and needed something called magic. However, Chen Xi was not a magician and could not provide magic for them.


    Flesh and blood creatures are very smart and have strange abilities, which is very suitable for Chen Xi, but he has an intuition that they are wolves in sheep''s clothing. Once they come and see Chen Xi bullied, they will bite back.


    He thought and finally chose the lonely and helpless pinion.


    The pinion has lived alone since birth. It has slept for decades and finally ushered in the call. It has not been affected by the bad environment. It must not eat the Lord immediately. It is estimated that it is full of curiosity about the new world like Xiaohui.


    "Then it''s up to you, Jill!"


    Jill is the name of the pinion. After sensing Chen Xi''s idea, the green call array began to call the pinion overbearing.


    Click.


    There was a crack in the sky of the summoning array, and the pinion slipped out of the space crack and slowly fell onto Chen Xi''s palm.


    As soon as he got the pinion, Chen Xi sensed the signal that the pinion was eager to swallow electricity.


    Chen Xi took out the power bank and touched the sharp corner of the pinion to the charging port of the power bank.


    Zizi.


    A flash of lightning flashed, and blue arc light surged up and down the pinion.


    Seeing this, Zang Hubei shouted that he was hungry to eat electricity, so he stretched out his little pink tongue and touched another interface of the power bank.


    Zizi, another arc jumps.


    Four grid electricity is three grid less in an instant.


    Chen Ximei''s heart jumped. She felt that the power bank in her hand was getting hotter and hotter, like a hot potato.


    A few seconds later, the power bank emitted a wisp of black smoke and a charred smell.


    Chen Xi threw the power bank aside with a dark face, and his power bank burned completely.


    Both pinion and Tibetan Lake shell expressed dissatisfaction, saying that they had not eaten enough and asked Chen Xiguan for "rice".


    However, Chen Xi only brought a power bank, and the two had to give up.


    After a while, Chen Xi tried to touch the small gear covered with copper rust.


    Copper rust is very soft, like a living breathing thing. You can feel warm breathing when you touch it with your fingers.


    It can be seen that the copper rust on the pinion is not real copper rust, but a special substance in the world.


    Chen Xi tried to connect the shallow consciousness of the pinion, but found that he was connected very deeply, almost to the deep consciousness. He could control the power of the pinion at any time.


    Soon, holding the gear, he developed new senses and could sense that there were metal appliances in his backpack.


    The existence of metal utensils was very vague, but as soon as he thought, the fruit knife hidden in his backpack could break the bag immediately.


    Of course, Chen Xi didn''t try the knife directly. He first opened the zipper and put the knife on the flat ground.


    Then Chen Xi thought and thought to draw a circle with his royal knife.


    The next second, an electric arc flashed on the copper rust of the pinion.


    The fruit knife on the ground stood up, swished into the sky, Hula swept the wind and drew a circle.


    Then the fruit knife crossed a distance of ten meters and stabbed a pine tree.


    Chen Xi went to look at the tree and saw that almost half of the blade went into the tree. It can be seen that the power of the blade is not bad. If it goes into a person, it can directly pierce the heart.


    Then Chen Xi thought again, the fruit knife hummed and trembled, and slowly pulled out a few millimeters.


    Shua!


    The blade retreats violently, turns 180 degrees in the air, and stops on the backpack after half a circle.


    Chen Xi was overjoyed to see the effect of controlling the gear for the first time.


    "Yes, I can protect myself, but these two things are big consumers of electricity. I must find a house to recharge tomorrow."


    Chen Xi had a headache when he thought that these two things needed electric energy.


    Can household electricity support two foreign bodies these days?


    Chen Xi is afraid that these two second-class goods will have too much electricity and cause some trouble.


    "Why don''t you choose something that can generate power for the eighth call?" Chen Xi thought.


    For the eighth time, Chen Xi wanted to summon something to control the "red shadow of death".


    However, the two large electricity consumers have no energy supplement, and there is the possibility of strike at any time.


    ten minutes later.


    Another summoning array lights up.


    Chen Xi once again urged his power to abnormal the summoning array.


    Hum.


    This is the blue calling array of stars. The pupil pattern in the middle disappears and becomes the geometric pattern of the magnificent Star River.


    The direction of calling is infinite. Chen Xi wants to call something that can be charged. There are several things in line with the electrical system in don''t play calling.


    The first is a top predator creature similar to the electric eel, which emits an electric arc as strong as thunder and no one can stop it.


    Another is to summon the thunder element. The thunder element is similar to the image of the thunder element in the online game. It floats in the air. Its whole body is stretched by lightning, with arms, head and upper body, and its lower body is "Z" lightning.


    There are not many examples of some creatures. They are all high-end summoners. Chen Xi dare not summon such creatures to cross the border.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi can only create his own summoning mantra.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xi listed his needs. What he needs is charging characteristics. He can generate a lot of electric energy every day. He is not aggressive and has a lower intelligence.


    Chen Xi temporarily imagined the target Summoner as the shape of a stone. After slowly adding the details, he also prepared several backup spells.


    There was still 15 minutes to summon. Time was pressing. Chen Xi began to read:


    "Ancient stones from the unknown world."


    "You generate a lot of electricity every day, have no aggression and have very low intelligence."


    Read that there is no attack, the summoning array is stuck.


    Chen Xi smashed his mouth and read:


    "You who generate electricity every day, have a huge amount of power storage, and are friendly or neutral to mankind."


    "Answer my call."


    "This land looks forward to your coming."


    After reading, the eight flames rose high and turned into a magnificent gate of the starry sky.


    This time there is no star river. Instead, eight flames are arranged in a rectangular array, with endless starry sky in the middle, and various galaxies shining in the dark.


    Lonely, desolate, beautiful.


    In the gate of the starry sky, ripples like water waves slowly swing open, and a stone as black as paint emerges from the "water surface".


    Chen Xi made Xiaohui ready, and canghubei was ready to spray water guns at any time.


    On the backpack, the fruit knife trembled slightly and was ready to chase in the air at any time.


    Facing the unknown summoner, Chen Xi''s heart hung to the top for fear that the other party would run away.


    One second, two seconds, the black stone slowly slid out of the gate of the stars, revealing a height of one meter. The shape was very strange, like a sculpture of an unknown civilization.


    Its body is very twisted. There are twisted lines on the surface of its hands and body. Its head is a triangular conical head, its whole body is stone, and there is no lower body. The whole sculpture is suspended.


    When Chen Xi wanted to connect the shallow consciousness of the summoner for friendly communication, the black sculpture officially fell off from the gate of the stars, and there was more fire on his head.


    Cold eyes, immediately swept to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi looked at the top of the sculpture. The shape of the fire was like a monkey. It was only ten centimeters high. All his hair was burning. It was very bright in the dark.


    Careful induction, this is a creature without a calling contract. It is a stowaway attached to the black sculpture!

 Chapter 52

    When the little flame monkey saw that Chen Xi had a very strange feeling in addition to his eyes, other places were ordinary, so he showed a fierce expression and opened his mouth to emit a burst of fire.


    Just staring at the fire in the mouth, you can feel a burst of intense heat.


    Xiao Hui left without saying a word!


    Tibetan Lake scallop opened his mouth and sprayed a small gun with an electric light on the monkey''s head at high speed.


    The fruit knife trembled slightly, hid into the night, kept circling to speed up, and planned to mention the high speed and then stab the monkey.


    At this time, Xiao Hui came first and swallowed the shadow of the fire monkey.


    The monkey shadow regenerates instantly and is completely unaffected.


    The little monkey showed an angry expression and wanted to beat the small ash, but the water gun had arrived. It had to open its mouth and spray a flame beam to bombard the small water gun.


    Boom!


    The water gun hit the pillar of fire and exploded instantly. A huge amount of white steam exploded around and blew Chen Xi away.


    The little monkey was also blown up and flew upside down for more than five meters. On the way to the ground, he was eaten by small ash twice in a row.


    The fire monkey was angry, and his hair was burning, burning the weeds he touched.


    Xiao Hui came back next to him, opened his mouth boldly and swallowed the third shadow.


    The little monkey raised his palm and patted Xiao Hui directly.


    Xiao Hui thought he was fine, ignored the slap and swallowed the shadow.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui miscalculated. The burning monkey palm patted Xiao Hui. The dog shadow flew a few meters and his face caught fire.


    "Woo woo!"


    Xiao Hui made a frightened sound. He tasted the feeling of being bullied by alien creatures for the first time. Moreover, this fire is very deadly and can burn its shadow body.


    Tibetan Lake scallop quickly opened a crack and put the small ash into the shell space.


    There is a pool of sea water in the space. The small ash plunges into the sea with a splash. The flame touches the sea water and emits layers of white steam. The flame is extinguished instantly.


    On the other side, the flame monkey bared his teeth and opened his mouth. A burst of light condensed in his throat, aiming at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi looked nervous and quietly grasped the gear in his hand. A spatula flashed behind the fire monkey.


    Shua!


    The little monkey''s ears moved slightly, and he noticed something behind him. However, his head was not twisted, his expression had solidified, and the light of fire in his mouth began to dim.


    The next second, a "line" appeared on the monkey''s neck, and the line crossed from the left side of the neck to the right.


    Whistling, the wind blew, the monkey head slid down to the left and fell to the ground with a pop. A large amount of red monkey blood extinguished the burning weeds.


    The monkey body was still standing there, and the two flame monkeys'' palms were stiff in the air, keeping their movements before their death.


    Look at the neck. It was cut very flat.


    Whoosh!


    The fruit knife cuts through the air, shakes off the monkey blood on the blade and flies back to Chen Xi''s palm.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the smuggler''s skin defense was not strong and could not resist the rapid cutting of the knife. Chen Xi cut his neck and died after being cut off by Chen Xi.


    He went to the fire monkey silently and saw that the burning hair on the monkey had been extinguished, and the fire around him was spreading.


    Open the Tibetan Lake shell. The Tibetan Lake shell spits out a small water gun and extinguishes the fire with sea water.


    Xiaohui swallows the shadow of the red algae monster, recovers his injury, returns to the full-bodied shadow creature, runs outside, turns around the monkey''s body, makes a barking sound, and wants to fight it.


    Seeing a pool of monkey blood at the scene, Chen Xi felt a little troublesome and it was difficult to clean up the scene.


    Tibetan Lake shell said no problem. This monkey is a very delicious food. It volunteered to take all the blood and bodies on the ground.


    Chen Xi waved his big hand and asked Zang Hubei to swallow the food alone. Then he went to the black sculpture.


    Just now, the black statue did not move after crossing the border, and had no feeling for the scene that the little monkey was killed.


    Chen Xi sent friendly exchange information to it, and the message sank into the sea.


    Use the shallow consciousness of the call contract to communicate, but find that the other party only receives messages and does not reply.


    Since he didn''t communicate, Chen Xi didn''t bother to talk and directly touched a corner of the gear with the black sculpture.


    Zizi.


    A large number of electric arcs rushed to the pinion. Chen Xi quickly let go and put the pinion on the ground to charge slowly.


    Also at this time, Tibetan Lake shell sent a message that he couldn''t eat.


    Chen Xi looked back and saw that the monkey''s body had been swallowed and the blood left on the ground had been sucked up by Tibetan Lake shells. Only the monkey''s head remained on the ground.


    I heard from Tibetan Hubei that this head is too evil to digest.


    Chen Xi asked little Tibetan Lake scallop to charge. Tibetan Lake scallop happily flew to the black sculpture by using the air recoil force, stretched out its pink tongue to charge, and experienced the happiness of charging with the pinion.


    At this time, Xiao Hui also came and watched the head of the evil door with Chen Xi.


    The monkey head is about three centimeters in diameter, with a red iris, white eyes and dark red hair.


    His mouth was in the position of spraying flame column at that time. Although he was dead, Chen Xi felt that it could spray flame light at any time.


    The most evil thing is its eyes, which are wide open. The red pupils reflect Chen Xi''s face, giving Chen Xi a strange sense of gaze.


    This feeling is very light. If you don''t pay attention, you can hardly feel it.


    If you know, you''ll feel uncomfortable.


    Since he could not be digested by Tibetan Lake shells, Chen Xi closed the eyelids of the goods and tried not to look at its pupils.


    However, after Chen Xi let go, the monkey''s eyelids opened automatically, and Chen Xi''s face was still reflected on his iris.


    Chen Xi tried to tilt his head to the other side, but found that the iris image of the goods was still him.


    He stepped back and asked Xiao Hui to have a look. Xiao Hui could still see Chen Xi''s face reflected in the monkey''s pupil.


    Chen Xi is not good at seeing this.


    Tibetan Lake seashells can''t digest and die in peace. Chen Xi''s face has been reflected in their eyes. Is it pure disgusting?


    Chen Xi looked at it with Yin and Yang eyes and didn''t see the Yin Qi that ghosts should have.


    Even if not, Chen Xi let Xiao Hui have a try.


    As a result, the little ash penetrated the whole monkey head and couldn''t swallow it.


    Not believing in evil, Chen Xi took out a small lighter and wanted to burn the monkey.


    Da, the flame of the lighter burned to the monkey head, but it was found that the monkey hair did not spontaneously ignite, and the skin of the monkey head did not spontaneously ignite. No matter how Chen Xi burned, there was no spontaneous combustion.


    After burning for a full minute, the monkey head was not damaged, and the Chen Xi image reflected by the iris became clearer.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xi took out "don''t play call" and decided to learn the space exile inside.


    This monkey head died here. It must be bad to put it here. If it is picked up by passers-by, it may be in trouble.


    Put it into the Tibetan Lake shell. Because the iris of the goods has always reflected Chen Xi''s face, Chen Xi subconsciously felt that the monkey head was an unstable factor and finally decided to exile.


    Space banishment, which is a way for summoners to deal with tricky summoned objects.


    Using space banishment, the summoner can banish the tricky Summoner into space and let it wander in a dark vacuum.


    After carefully reviewing "don''t play call", Chen Xi began to draw the call array.


    The so-called space banishment is, to put it bluntly, a revision of summoning. The magic array is still a summoning array, and the banishment spell is a modified summoning spell.


    By the way, exile has its limits. If the summoner is strong enough to resist the strong summoning power of the summoning array, exile will fail.


    Therefore, the most important test of exile is the strong summoning power of the summoning array.


    After a while, Chen Xi finished drawing the call array. The pupil of the array heart slowly opened and his eyes looked around. Finally, the call array stared at Chen Xi and waited for him to chant a spell.


    This time, Chen Xi no longer used his powers and directly put the dead monkey head into the center of the summoning array.


    He cleared his throat and his voice echoed in the silent forest.


    "Endless darkness, absolute vacuum, desolation and desolation, the universe hiding the miracle of life."


    "Please accept this monkey head body."


    "It needs a quiet sleep."


    After reading, a layer of white light appeared in the summoning array and wrapped the little monkey head layer by layer.


    Because the universe will not respond to the call, Chen Xi needs to reverse the strong calling force of the call array.


    When my mind moved, the summoning power of the summoning array began to turn against the trend.


    Buzzing, white light wrapped the monkey head, and a crack appeared in the sky. Chen Xi saw the endless darkness represented in the crack.


    The next second, the monkey head staring at Chen Xi was dragged into the crack by the white light and digested with the summoning array.

 Chapter 53

    After sending the dead monkey head into the universe, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    That head should be dead, or it may not be completely dead.


    He had no way to deal with it. He was scared to stay around, and he was afraid of causing big news that shocked the world. He had to be exiled.


    Pack up the things at the scene, leaving only the black sculpture in place.


    Chen Xi looked at the black sculpture. The whole body of the sculpture was dark. The triangular head had only one eye. The body below was very strong, and there were twisted lines on the surface of chest muscles.


    Looking at those twisted lines, I had a faint sense of worship in my heart.


    Chen Xi shook his head and shook off the faint feeling.


    Maybe this sculpture comes from the worship of ancient civilization relics.


    "Don''t play with the call" once mentioned this kind of summoning object. The worship object can contain a large number of beliefs and give the worshipper some simple small powers, so as to form a more solidified relationship between worship and being worshipped.


    Worshippers often do not take the initiative to accept the call, unless they are worshippers who have not fallen into extinct tribes or lost cultural relics. They have to accept the call in order to develop believers.


    In front of Chen Xi, the sculpture is only one meter high without feet, and the whole body is half a meter high from the ground.


    He squatted down and saw the dark under the sculpture. There was nothing special. It seemed that the reason for the suspension was not scientific.


    Chen Xi told pinion, Tibetan Lake shell, Xiaohui and the street light in the shell body space not to try to get close to the sculpture. They must look at the sculpture with a neutral eye and never have a sense of worship.


    Several summoners understand and promise not to be tempted.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Chen Xi asked Zang Hubei to put the black sculpture into the space.


    Now, after the Tibetan Lake shell is fully charged, the body is guaranteed to grow, and the space has risen to 2.5 cubic meters.


    The black sculpture is one meter tall and thirty centimeters wide, which can be barely accommodated into the shell body space.


    After a while, Chen Xi walked down the barren mountain. The road was overgrown with weeds. The whole audience was silent. All insects, birds and animals were sleeping.


    Leaving the small barren mountain, Chen Xi saw two white lights on the road, a green taxi across the roadside, and the rear door was open.


    The Yellow headlights shone on the back seat as if waiting for someone to sit down.


    In the driver''s seat, there was an uncle who couldn''t see his face clearly. When he saw Chen Xi coming out, he shouted, "young man, get on the bus?"


    Chen Xi glanced at the roadside. He parked a bicycle here. He threw it in the haystack. It is reasonable that no one rode it, but now there are no bicycles in the haystack, only the pit crushed by the bicycle.


    "No, no car." Chen Xi shook his head and refused.


    The driver didn''t move and still stopped by the side of the road, but the lights suddenly went out, resulting in darkness in the taxi.


    Chen Xi''s steps were slightly paused, and Yin and Yang eyes had seen the past.


    There is a faint Yin Qi on the driver, which is very fresh. It seems to be a newborn ghost, but the strength is too weak. Xiao Hui can swallow it in one bite.


    Click, the driver''s door opens gently, and the driver''s uncle puts out a foot on the mud.


    The moonlight is like water, and Chen Xi''s shadow is very long.


    A dog figure came out of the figure, shook his chained tail, grinned, and the Yin Qi surged nearly two meters.


    Seeing this, the car driver retracted his foot back into the car and whispered, "it''s closed."


    Then the doors of the front seat and the rear seat are both closed, the taxi engine roars, and the wheels rub against the ground.


    Xiao Hui rushed to the top of the car with a quick thunder, shook the end of the iron chain and tapped on the window.


    Boom! The window burst!


    Xiao Hui went through the burst window into the car, opened the dog''s mouth, stopped his teeth on the driver''s neck and didn''t bite it off.


    The driver''s uncle was too frightened to move and trembled and said, "spare your life, sir. I just want to breathe some Yin to maintain my life. I have no idea of harming you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to XXX intersection of Chengdong road and stop." Chen Xi reported a place four or five hundred meters away from his home, then opened the door and sat in the back.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui shrank into Chen Xi''s shadow.


    "OK, OK."


    The ghost driver trembled, holding the steering wheel and driving forward. The horsepower gradually increased, and the surrounding buildings swept quickly.


    Chen Xi stared at the driver''s face behind the rearview mirror. It was very fuzzy, but in the state of yin and Yang eyes, he could see the burst brain of the driver''s uncle, bleeding.


    He probably guessed why the driver would be there.


    It''s a side effect of yellow spring water!


    The yellow spring water comes from the Yellow Spring River in the underworld. It has extremely pure Yin Qi. Even if there is only one drop, it is a fatal temptation for ghosts.


    Chen Xi drips the yellow spring water, and Yin Qi penetrates into his body. He is like a light in the dark, attracting the moths of ghosts to the fire, subconsciously trying to take a share.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The car was still moving forward. Chen Xi saw the red and blue flashing lights of the traffic police at the intersection in front of him.


    In the middle of the intersection, there is a knocked down Green taxi. The taxi is facing up, the door is sunken, the flame is boiling, and the blood in the driver''s seat is soaked all over the ground. It can be seen that the driver has no possibility to live.


    And there is no second rotten car at the scene, indicating that the perpetrator has run away.


    The driver uncle looked at it with a complicated look and hurried by with Chen Xi.


    The traffic police on the street took photos around the taxi to keep their cards. They didn''t look at Chen Xi. They couldn''t see the ghost taxi Chen Xi took.


    Chen Xi sat in the back seat and looked ahead. He saw a charred wallet on the second seat.


    The wallet was opened. There was a color photo of a young woman with a little boy in the middle and a man on the left, wearing a clean shirt.


    It''s just that the scorched part is just the part of the man''s head, and the underside of the forehead is still intact.


    Chen Xi glanced at the boy in the middle. The little boy was wearing a Donald Duck style blue children''s shirt and children''s hat. He was held high by his father and showed a pure smile, as bright as the sun.


    But such a beautiful family, its father is gone.


    "You want revenge on the perpetrator, don''t you?" Chen Xi suddenly said.


    The driver''s uncle was silent and his eyes twinkled.


    "Since you can take the initiative to recruit living people to get on the bus, you can recruit the police to get on the bus and reveal the appearance and characteristics of the perpetrators to them. I think it will be helpful to your case." Chen Xiquan said.


    The driver uncle still didn''t speak, but when he heard Chen Xi''s words, his facial expression began to loosen.


    Between driving, the driver took time to look at the wallet photo on the passenger seat. He saw his son''s sunny smile and his mother''s spoiled smile. After a warm smile, he made a decision.


    A minute later, the taxi stopped at the intersection mentioned by Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi got out of the car and walked a few steps. He heard the voice of the driver behind him: "thank you!"


    Looking back at the intersection, the green taxi has disappeared.


    On Chen Xi''s way back, Xiao Hui began to patrol and clean the surrounding environment. All ghosts were scared away.


    As for eating, Chen Xi didn''t have that idea.


    The experience tonight let Chen Xi know that ghosts also have a variety of back stories. Some ghosts are sorry if they hunt unilaterally in order to see their relatives more and some are angry.


    Of course, the evil spirits must be eliminated. There is no room for discussion.


    Back home, Chen Xi took out his mobile phone to find the local news of Tongzhou city. He happened to see a night news broke by passers-by. Its title was that the driver of Tongzhou was hit and the whereabouts of the perpetrators were unknown.


    There is also a local late night news, but it was released three hours ago, about 9:30 p.m.


    Chen Xi glanced at the title and was immediately attracted.


    "The moo of rhinoceros came from a park in Tongzhou city. The aunts dancing in the square were shocked. When they came closer, they were..."


    Click to see that a "404" logo pops up on the web page, indicating that the web page does not exist.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi was fascinated at that time.

 Chapter 54

    "What''s going on? What 404''s wrong?"


    Chen Xi wanted to see if there was anything wrong with those aunts. He tried to find news from other websites, but he didn''t see the supernatural news about the local rhinoceros.


    Soon he thought of the supernatural legend forum. Maybe there was supernatural news there.


    After a while, Chen Xi landed in the news section and saw the rhinoceros news that had been 404.


    The contents are as follows:


    "At 9:30, the dancing aunt in a park in Tongzhou heard the moo of the rhinoceros. When she approached, she saw a black rhinoceros in the rhinoceros well. Many aunts took photos and uploaded them to the circle of friends. During this period, a middle-aged man was curious. He climbed over the pool under the wall and walked to the well. He was stabbed by a rhinoceros horn. Now he has been transferred to the people''s hospital. At present, the rhinoceros well has been blocked by the police... "


    "Aside: it may be a big ghost ready to be born. There are photos in the comment area. The photos come from the circle of friends and microblog. There are a lot of people who are interested. The news and related pictures have been blocked by the psychic Bureau of China. "


    Chen Xi''s eyes moved and looked at the comment area. Sure enough, someone took photos and commented.


    The first picture is a mobile phone photo. In the picture, there is a long stone well with water and all kinds of red and black fish swimming.


    In the middle of the school, a small rhinoceros appeared, with a black single horn like hard steel.


    The pictures of other photos are similar, but the shooting angle is different.


    "After identification, the rhinoceros has not been born."


    "Before, someone said that he would take a big rhinoceros ghost as a pet and catch ghosts by plane. The time when this post was blocked was ten minutes ago, indicating that the psychic bureau had just found it."


    "There is no airport in Tongzhou. I''m afraid the big rhinoceros has run away when I arrive."


    "Isn''t the psychic Bureau out? What can I do for you?"


    "It''s Mengxin upstairs. TongZhou is a county-level city. The psychic bureau is in urgent need of talents. It hasn''t reached the county-level city yet. You have to take a plane, and then transfer to the special bullet train of the psychic bureau to Tongzhou."


    "What''s the psychic bureau? Is it a policeman?" Chen Xifa commented.


    "Young man, the psychic bureau is not a police. The psychic bureau is a special affairs bureau just established today. All the people in the bureau are powers and specialize in dealing with domestic psychic events. Now the chat room is talking about it. You can go back and look through the chat records."


    Chen Xi is speechless. He is a member and has no authority to browse the chat room.


    The chat room needs the second level permission of members. It may be old players to browse.


    After reading these comments, Chen Xi has a clear understanding of the current situation.


    The so-called psychic bureau is a special institution established in China to deal with psychic events.


    But Chen Xi was not happy to think that the supernatural Bureau was going to clean up the calf.


    Besides, Chen Xi is preparing to redeem it tomorrow morning.


    However, Chen Xi is very tired now. He has three calls in a row in a night. He is depressed. As long as he lies in bed, he will not be able to get out of bed.


    Although Xiaohui can go out alone to execute Chen Xi''s orders, Chen Xi''s body is easy to attract ghosts. Xiaohui must stay and warn those annoying ghosts to avoid causing trouble.


    Finally, Chen Xi can only hope that the psychic Bureau will not arrive at TongZhou so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingling.


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed kept shaking and ringing, waking up the tired Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes and felt a little tired.


    He only slept for five and a half hours, and his energy has not recovered yet, but the situation is urgent. Chen Xi must go to see the cow.


    Chen Xi had calculated his date of birth the day before yesterday. The time of birth was this morning, about seven o''clock.


    It only takes him ten minutes to get to the rhino well by tram from his home. Theoretically, he has 50 minutes to observe.


    Open the door and see a white shadow in the living room.


    That''s Chen Xiaotang, 1.55 meters. She is standing in front of the table. There is an empty plate and a finished milk cup on the table.


    She is slim, wearing a white summer school uniform, a red and white plaid pleated skirt that covers her knees, no white silk on her legs and a pair of white sneakers on her feet.


    At this time, the little sugar white porcelain face was slightly bulging, with a lollipop in his mouth. His hands were tying the red bow at the collar. When he saw his brother appear, he said in a slight childish voice, "brother, why don''t you sleep in and send me to school?"


    "School? By the way, today is Monday. You have to go to school. " Chen Xi said to himself.


    My sister is a high school student. She is at home on weekends. She goes to school by bike on Monday and Friday. The distance by bike is only ten minutes. Taking the tram can shorten the time to less than five minutes.


    "OK, you wait for me." Chen Xi should get off. Anyway, my sister''s school is not far from the park. It will take up to two minutes.


    It''s only 6:02 now. He went into the toilet to wash. Three minutes later, he stood downstairs and pulled out the battery car.


    Carrying a small white backpack, Mei Mei happily sat in the back seat of Chen Xi and hummed, "let''s go!"


    Hoo Hoo.


    The battery car roared away. When I went out of the community, I met my uncle and aunt and other neighbors. Xiaotang said hello one by one instead of Chen Xi.


    After riding out of the community, Xiaotang secretly pinched Chen Xi''s waist and found that the muscles were tight and had no sense of fat in the past.


    "Strange, brother, have you practiced your abs?"


    "Yes."


    So the younger sister stared at the rearview mirror with silly and cute eyes, took a look at his brother''s calm expression, turned her eyes and said curiously:


    "Brother, where will you go later?"


    "Go to breakfast."


    "Then I''ll have breakfast, too!" Sugar said excitedly.


    "Didn''t you eat bread and milk just now?"


    "But..."


    Chen Xi interrupted her, "you''ll get fat."


    "If you only eat a little..."


    "Will be fat into a pig." Chen Xi stressed.


    "Well, I won''t eat it." Xiaotang has a bitter face. He wants to eat the breakfast bought by his brother and is afraid of getting fat. Finally, he decides to compromise.


    After a while, Chen Xi finally sent his sister to the school gate.


    At the gate of the school, there were a lot of foreign students returning to the school. A young sister saw Chen Xiaotang sitting in the back of the young boy''s electric car, showing gossip eyes and staring at Chen Xi and Chen Xiaotang.


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t care about the girl''s eyes. After she got off the bus, she turned and looked at Chen Xi''s face, put on a serious look, and told him, "brother, you should be careful when you go out. You seem to have something you shouldn''t touch recently."


    "Are you sure?" Chen Xi pointed to himself with her fingers, and her face was suspicious.


    "How to say this feeling? I don''t know. Well, after school at noon, I''ll draw my feelings for you. " Xiao Tang said goodbye to his brother and walked into the campus without looking back.


    The figure of Chen Ximu''s pleated skirt disappeared around the corner, and his expression was a little dignified.


    Is it the monkey who died in peace?


    Chen Xi knew that the monkey had died, but the alien creatures were very strange. Maybe it was the curse before death attached to Chen Xi''s head.


    Thinking about this, Chen Xi put his mobile phone, Tibetan Lake shell and other carry on items on the car, and then went to the ground to urge the abnormal ability all over his body.


    After a while, Chen Xi had no real feeling. He didn''t know whether the curse had been eliminated. When he got home, let his sister take another look and know whether it was true or not.


    Speaking of it, my sister really has powers, otherwise she could not have found the strangeness of Chen Xi.


    In this way, with this attitude, he came to the park next to Guijiang bridge and saw several police cars with white bodies and blue streamlined stickers parked at the gate of the park.

 Chapter 55

    Guijiang Park, Tongzhou city.


    Red cordons have been erected at the entrance and exit of the park, and at the fence of rhinoceros well.


    More than a dozen policemen in bulletproof vests patrolled around with guns, looking around to guard against possible unidentified persons.


    The park is a mini park next to the bridge. If someone stands on the bridge, you can have a panoramic view of the small park.


    Buzzing, some cars stopped by the bridge. Someone got off to look inside the park and took out the camera to get evidence.


    "Stop, don''t take pictures!" Comrade Ma came with a gun. He was one of the policemen patrolling the bridge.


    The yelled middle-aged man quickly said he was sorry and took out his press card to collect evidence on the spot.


    Comrade Ma shook his head and refused, forcing the male reporter back with his eyes.


    Standing by the bridge, overlooking the park under the bridge, I saw the dark rhinoceros well. There were only fish in the well, not big rhinoceros.


    There is a pool of black and red blood near the well, which is the dried blood left by an injured person.


    "I don''t know what the boss thinks. Take care of the scene until the psychic bureau takes over? What the hell is the psychic bureau? "


    Comrade Ma looked suspicious and felt that it was unusual.


    Last night, they received an alarm that a rhinoceros hurt people in the rhinoceros well, so the police sent someone to the scene to control the injured rhinoceros. Unexpectedly, there were only fish in the well and no so-called rhinoceros. After a while, the police withdrew without clues.


    However, two hours later, the head suddenly informed the police to block the rhinoceros well site and wait for the secret service personnel of the psychic bureau to take over the situation.


    Ma Gaoyi was stunned when he heard the three words of the supernatural Bureau.


    Isn''t this the age of science? Why is there such a mysterious organization as the psychic bureau? Is he learning false knowledge?


    In a daze, he saw a shadow jumping from the shadow of the tree and moving into the rhinoceros well.


    Police constable Ma looked up at the sky. He didn''t see any birds. He couldn''t help falling into confusion.


    What happened to the shadow just now? Are you dazzled?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chen Xi took an electric car around a breakfast shop near the park, ate breakfast in the shop and secretly observed Xiao Hui''s shallow consciousness.


    At this moment, Xiaohui has sneaked into the rhinoceros well and saw a hazy fog. In the fog, there is a sleeping little rhinoceros. The Yin Qi range is about one meter two. The breath tends to be stable and will be born.


    No, it''s better to say that it has the ability to be born than to be born. It''s just that the little rhinoceros was digesting after drinking human blood last night and was unaware of the dangers outside.


    Until the arrival of Xiaohui, the little rhinoceros felt a strong Yin Qi on his face. The sleeping consciousness immediately woke up, shook his body, stood up on four legs, saw the existence of Xiaohui, opened his mouth and made a "moo" sound.


    It was this moo that alerted the surrounding police.


    The police turned to look at the rhinoceros well and saw a strong rhinoceros in the middle of the well. The rhinoceros horn glittered like steel and poked directly to the bottom of the water.


    Because Xiaohui is a two-dimensional shadow posture, and the well water is muddy, the police don''t know what the rhinoceros is doing at the bottom of the water, and they think the other party is crazy.


    The next second, the little rhinoceros suddenly disappeared.


    The police wiped their eyes and looked more confused.


    There was no rhinoceros just now, but the rhinoceros was there, fought with unknown creatures, and suddenly disappeared.


    Although they didn''t understand what happened, they quickly uploaded the abnormal message to their superiors.


    A camera was set up next to it, and the video in it was also transmitted to the superior.


    While they were busy conveying abnormal information, there was another moo at the rhinoceros well, which was louder than the last time and full of great anger.


    The police in the park were alarmed. The police approached with guns and looked at the well water with dignity.


    I saw the dark well water, red and black fish sneaking to the well wall, trembling and afraid to approach.


    The rhinoceros reappeared in the middle of the well, his eyes were very angry, and stepped on the cow''s hooves, as if there were terrible creatures at the bottom of the water.


    A few cow barks, splashing water and waves, the rhinoceros tilted slightly and disappeared again.


    The police looked at the scene, clenched their guns, looked shaken, and didn''t know what happened there.


    Why is there a cow in the well? Who is that cow fighting with?


    All kinds of questions exploded in my heart, and fear spread in my heart.


    When they were at a loss, the shadow of a gray dog flashed out of the well water and went straight to the nearby trees.


    "The shadow is moving!"


    "What the hell is that!"


    "Ghost! It''s a ghost! "


    Someone raised his gun and tried to shoot at the shadow, but the shadow was too fast to aim.


    Brush!


    The black dog shadow was very fast. It swept the leaves of the big tree and quickly shuttled through the mottled shadow of the tree. Then it jumped out of thin air, jumped to a tall building ten meters away, and got into the window crack, so that people couldn''t see it.


    "What do you do? Do you want to chase?"


    "We must catch up. The head will give instructions. We don''t want to leave each other. At least we should know its trace."


    When the police heard the news, even if they were still frightened, they had to bite the bullet and catch up.


    Although I don''t know what it is, soldiers must obey orders.


    Besides, I haven''t seen a ghost these days. I subconsciously think it''s the black technology of criminals. I don''t think it''s a shadow creature in the underworld.


    "Chase!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi put down the meal paper and looked leisurely. He stepped onto his electric car and hummed forward. He just met a team of policemen with guns.


    The police took a look at Chen Xi and gave a quick glance and stopped paying attention.


    Chen Xi hummed a little song and rode the tram to continue walking. After leaving the park area, he stopped under a tree and waited for a few seconds. A dog shadow swept back into Chen Xi''s shadow.


    Xiao Hui''s belly is round and full. In fact, it contains the defeated rhinoceros ghost, the undigested one.


    ¡­¡­


    At TongZhou railway station, a motor car pulled into the station entrance, the door opened, and two people in black rushed out of the railway station with black suitcases.


    They ran very fast, fiercer than the Olympic sprint champion. They rushed outside in more than ten seconds, took the military car already prepared, and drove buzzing to the crime site.


    On the bus, two people in black sitting in the back seat took off their sunglasses and showed confident and powerful eyes.


    Didi.


    When the phone rang, the man in black answered the phone and said "yes" several times.


    After putting down the phone, the man in black on the left said, "tiger, what''s the situation?"


    "The situation has changed. Rhinoceros and other ghosts hit. Someone saw the shadow running out of the rhinoceros well. Maybe the rhinoceros was eaten." The tiger''s son coagulates the important way.


    "It seems that rhinoceros has been eaten by old players in the forum, but who will be the person with Shadow Power in the forum?" The hadron whispered.


    They said this without saying a word. The scene fell into a long silence. No one knew that the person who harvested the little rhinoceros was just a Mengxin who had just become a member of the forum for less than half a day.

 Chapter 56

    On the Internet, a social networking site.


    "Exclusive candid shooting! At 6:20 in the morning, a large number of armed police surrounded the rhinoceros well. They were suspected of catching ghosts. More than ten seconds later, a shadow ran from the well. Xiaobian visually observed that it was a ghost! "


    Click on the video, you can see that the camera is shooting a long view. The police in the long view were on guard around Guijiang park. It seems that they heard some sound and all approached the rhinoceros well.


    Then the camera zoomed in and focused on the rhinoceros well, just in time to catch the picture of the shadow slipping into the leaves from the well.


    "The cow forced the boss. You took it from the roof on the other side of the river."


    "It''s hard enough to steal photos these days."


    "What is that shadow? It looks like a dog."


    "I look like a lizard."


    "Ghost hunting? Born in such a scientific age, many people believe that it is foolish to read. "


    "Don''t believe it, I saw it with my own eyes when I danced square dance in Guijiang park last night! There is a black rhinoceros in the well, which appears and disappears from time to time. Its cry is very scary. It also stabbed the middle-aged man and bled his abdomen. If the ambulance hadn''t come quickly, he would have bled to death... "


    "Isn''t it normal to be stabbed by a rhinoceros?"


    "But it''s not a rhinoceros, it''s a ghost!" Aunt said in fear.


    There are thousands of comments on the matter, and the situation is expanding. More and more people forward the microblog.


    However, ten minutes later, the microblog was 404 and the forwarded microblog was deleted without leaving any trace.


    Some netizens were very angry and continued to talk on Weibo. They were 404 seconds later.


    Someone was very angry, so he went to group Q to continue the discussion.


    However, Netizens found that a few minutes later, the Q group involved was temporarily banned, saying that someone released illegal and other bad information.


    When Chen Xi returned home, those microblogs had been completely blocked, but he found a hot news on the Internet with the title:


    "From last night to today, there have been a lot of false news promoting superstitious ideas. Who did this?"


    Click this microblog to see the content is to publicize that people should not be confused by those ghost news. At the same time, it also reminds everyone not to go out late at night, revealing that it will be unsafe recently and in the future.


    In short, this hot microblog is very crazy. It tells people not to believe those things and says don''t go out late at night. There will be bad things in the future.


    Chen Xi estimated that it was a soft article issued by the supernatural Bureau. He wanted to control public opinion, stabilize the public''s mood, try not to cause a lot of panic, and wanted to shake the burden slowly so that the people could imperceptibly accept supernatural knowledge.


    After all, there have been a lot more recent supernatural events.


    Chen Xi went back to take a look at the supernatural news of the supernatural legend forum. The rhinoceros well news in Tongzhou was only the beginning of last night. Since 12 o''clock, there have been more than 20 supernatural news. Most of the release times are at 1 o''clock, 2 o''clock, 3 o''clock, 4 o''clock and 5 o''clock at night. All of them are blocked by the supernatural Bureau.


    There are also more than 20 pieces of news overseas, which took place in the Americas, Europe, Asia, Africa, South America and the Pacific.


    With so much news in one night, Chen Xi naturally wants to read them all.


    "An undersea volcano near Hawaii in the Pacific Ocean erupted and spewed green smoke. Some people claimed to have seen many ghosts in the smoke."


    "All the villagers in a mountain village in Africa disappeared, but people can still hear them when they go in. It''s very strange!"


    "An ancient castle in Europe is closed for no reason. There are ghosts of knights crossing the castle to drive away mankind..."


    Player comments in the bottom row.


    "It seems that from today on, there will be more and more supernatural events."


    "Hurry up and play the game. I haven''t earned a power until now."


    "The earth is undergoing drastic changes, and we have to catch up with the new era."


    "What''s going on? Does anyone know why?"


    "Don''t say, I understand."


    Chen Xi saw these comments and found that they all knew that the future would not be calm.


    What Lenovo ghost store manager said to him that day, Chen Xi caught a clue.


    In the future, ghosts will increase.


    Maybe the number of people playing supernatural games will continue to increase.


    It''s a shame that Chen Xi hasn''t played a supernatural game of normal difficulty until now.


    Speaking of supernatural games, Chen Xi thought of the roommaster trapped in the restaurant.


    Before noon, Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to find a nearby river that was temporarily empty. He bought some metal tools as weapons, such as high-strength steel wires and several cutting-edge short knives, and then threw them all into the Tibetan Lake shell.


    In an hour, Chen Xi found a river that was temporarily empty.


    Moving out of the way, the wooden lanterns rang, and a small black fog immediately appeared on the river.


    In the daytime, a black fog was created out of thin air. It looked frightening. Fortunately, there were no outsiders around.


    After a while, the unmanned paper boat broke the black fog, and the wooden paddle automatically paddled the waves without anyone and stopped slowly on the shore.


    Chen Xi looked around and found that the surrounding scenery was blurred. Even if passers-by passed by, Chen Xi could not be seen.


    Chen Xi was relieved. He sat on the paper boat and put the street pilot light on the bow. The bell rang loudly. The green flame light shone a bright green path. The paper boat drove on the green light road and plunged into the black fog.


    A second later, the world in front of Chen Xi changed.


    No color, only gray, white and black.


    Of course, the things on Chen Xi still have color.


    When he landed, as like as two peas in the city of copper, Chen Xi came to the ship where he was on board.


    On one side, Xiao Hui began to imagine the appearance of the room head, and the field of vision immediately had more light spots, but the light spots were dim, the light could not go out, and the distance was very far.


    The street light indicates that he needs to fly to the city to find a room. The distance is unknown.


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi was not well.


    Fly?


    How to fly?


    When he thought so, the gray streets in front showed layers of ripples.


    A grocery store suddenly had a color, and the house was deformed in waves. Black tiles appeared on the roof, ancient paper windows appeared on the first and second floors, four red lanterns hung under the eaves, and a black wine flag suddenly appeared in front of the building, flying in the wind.


    Chen Xi was surprised and uncertain. This restaurant appeared in front of him. It''s really a coincidence. Is this fate?


    Before he approached the door of the restaurant, the door automatically opened. There was a young man with white short sleeves and Capris standing there. When he saw Chen Xi, he immediately brightened his eyes and waved, "Chen Xi!"


    Luo mang was also inside and said with a hearty smile, "Yo, Chen Xi."


    The store manager came over, wearing a long coat and said, "did you bring my big ghost?"


    Xiao Hui opened his mouth and spit out the little rhinoceros.


    The comatose rhinoceros landed on the ground, with strong skin and flesh, strong leg muscles, and bright and hard rhinoceros horns on its head. It is not a mortal at first sight.


    "Good." Uncle smiled and looked up at Zhou Wenbin. "You can go with him."


    At this time, Chen Xi found that the Yin range of the store manager had risen to two meters.


    Chen Xi was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that the goods were so strong. Now his strength can compete with Xiao Hui.


    After having a chat with Luo mang for a while, I found that the goods had become the loyal powder of the store manager and was full of confidence in the future.


    Before leaving, the store manager advised, "don''t you come in and have a drink?"


    "No."


    The store manager showed a regretful expression and turned to close the door.


    Slowly, the restaurant ripples again and disappears out of thin air. The gray street is still so gray.


    Zhou Wenbin looked complex. Looking at the extradition ship attracted by the street light, he found that Chen Xi had been so powerful that they had a great strength.


    "Chen Xi, how many games have you played?" Zhou Wenbin listened.


    "Not many innings." Chen Xi shook his head.


    This is a big truth. Chen Xicai played two entry-level games. Now everything depends on summoning.


    "Not many games to play this strength, cow force!" Zhou Wenbin raised his thumb.


    The strange looking flower, the shadow creature on the paper boat, and the previous strong looking rhinoceros have abnormal ability. Zhou Wenbin can''t guess Chen Xi''s strength more and more, and Chen Xi becomes more mysterious.


    "But fortunately, I learned primary ghost control from the store manager, and I was barely able to protect myself." Zhou Wenbin is not discouraged. When it comes to this, he has a look of pride on his face.


    He was gifted. Before Luo mang learned ghost control, he had learned ghost control.


    The store manager expressed regret for his departure, but it was not painful.


    After a while, Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin returned to the real world. Zhou Wenbin saw the colorful world again and couldn''t help shouting happily.


    Chen Xi is going to rent a house in Tongzhou.


    Why is the location chosen in Tongzhou? That''s because Chen Xi is afraid that he can''t catch up when his family has an accident.


    He opened his mobile phone, downloaded the software related to renting a house, searched several times and found a very cost-effective choice.


    He took his roommate to a single family house, which is four stories high and located by the river. There is a back mountain behind it. Standing downstairs, you can hear the insects in the back mountain.


    The most important thing is that it is only more than 1000 meters away from his home.


    "Young man, there was a ghost in this building last week. All the tenants rolled out. Do you really want to live?" The landlord''s aunt said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I like haunted houses." Chen Xi patted his chest and promised.


    "OK! But the ugly story is ahead. Many tenants have rented and returned in the past two weeks because of haunting, so I can''t take the rent back in the past six months. Don''t regret it then! " The landlord''s aunt once again stressed the haunted thing for fear that the tenant would not know.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We are really not afraid of ghosts..." Chen Xi said with a bitter smile.


    The landlord''s face was full of disbelief. The last tenant and even the last tenant promised her, but they were scared away without exception.


    After a guarantee, Chen Xi signed a rental contract. Chen Xi lived on the second floor and Zhou Wenbin lived on the third floor.


    As for the rent and other expenses, Zhou Wenbin paid all the rent to thank him for saving his life.


    "There will still be places to use money in the future. Today, we have to find a way to make money..." Chen Xi looked at the empty room and found that he had only more than 1000 yuan left in his wallet. Now he wants to make fast money, using summoning is a good way.

 Chapter 57

    Chen Xi rented the second floor. The rooms on the second floor have three bedrooms and one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom.


    The house has the landlord''s furniture, but it''s not much.


    Chen Xi opened the master bedroom door. There were big beds, tables, closets and other things in the room. The curtains were pulled open, and the morning sun fell into the room. It looked quite warm.


    It was said that this place was haunted. He opened the ability of yin and Yang eyes and swept around the bedroom. He didn''t see the so-called ghosts.


    He asked Xiao Hui to go around every floor to see if there were ghosts.


    More than ten seconds later, Xiao Hui said there were no ghosts in the building.


    Chen Xi frowned. Did the haunted ghosts move because they had no tenants?


    noon.


    Zhou Wenbin stayed in the house to eat takeout, turned out his mobile phone and logged in to the supernatural legend forum. The black background appeared on the mobile phone screen and several bloody handwriting: "welcome back, Mr. Zhou Wenbin!"


    "Eh, are you also a member?" Chen Xi took a look.


    "Of course, I was a member last night."


    "Can you connect to the Internet in that gray world?" Chen Xi thought of the network with the four asterisks.


    "Yes, according to the store manager, it''s a network independently developed by modern ghosts. In the gray world, you can connect to the real network for free." Zhou Wenbin popular science road.


    Chen Xi: "


    Sure enough, ghosts keep pace with the times, especially when a group of dead programmers get together, we can imagine what changes will happen.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s appearance of refreshing the world outlook, Zhou Wenbin sighed: "I was shocked for a while. I thought it was boring in the ancient restaurant. I didn''t expect to use the data flow casually. When there were no guests, I could read novels and videos online. It''s no different from reality, but the chat function is limited and I can''t send messages to the outside world."


    Chen Xi was thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    At that time, he called the people in the dormitory next door in the gray world. The phone could get through, but the other party couldn''t hear him.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Xi was called by his family to urge him to go back to dinner and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen family.


    "Mom and Dad, I won''t go back when I go out later. I go out to work."


    Having lunch, Chen Xi suddenly said.


    "Huh?" His father glared angrily.


    Chen Xi''s eyes remained unchanged and looked at his old father with a strong waist.


    My sister bowed her head to eat without saying a word.


    After a storm.


    Chen Xi returned to his room, sorted out his clothes, put them in his backpack and prepared to take them to the rental house.


    But before leaving, Chen Xi didn''t forget to look at his sister''s painting.


    Mei Mei said she would send him a picture this morning. Chen Xi walked into her room and saw Mei Mei sitting in a chair, wearing a summer school uniform, a long skirt under her knees, and a bow tie at the collar of her shirt had been thrown on the bed.


    The quiet little face is looking at the drawing board. The brush on his hand is stained with all kinds of colors. He draws an abstract picture different from the normal aesthetics between continuous thick painting.


    Chen Xi couldn''t understand abstract paintings before and now, but her sister''s paintings were different. Half an hour later, Chen Xi could feel a change in the paintings.


    A circle of gray, like both dog and water, is the soul breath of little gray.


    There is also a circle of twisted human shapes composed of colorful colors. Just staring at the image, you can feel the breath familiar with the depths of the soul. That is Chen Xi himself.


    The next thing to draw is the third thing. There is a round thing hanging on Chen Xi''s head, surrounded by a burning red.


    After Xiaotang finished writing, Chen Xi clearly felt that there was a strange feeling in the painting, which came from the round twisted pattern suspended on his head.


    It''s the damn monkey!


    "Do I still have that thing on my head now?" Chen Xi asked.


    Can you see things that yin and yang can''t see?


    In fact, Xiaotang just feels a strange feeling on her brother. She can''t see the abnormality on Chen Xi.


    When she was painting, she drew according to her feelings, only a few sketches, and that thing appeared in the painting without actual reference.


    "Can''t see."


    "Do I still have a strange feeling?" Chen Xi asked.


    "No." Xiao Tang looked at his brother''s face hard and shook his head after a long time.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his abnormal ability is still very powerful. He has destroyed the hidden curse of that thing on him.


    Thinking of the eyes reflecting Chen Xi''s image, Chen Xi grinds.


    He had a whim. If he had an abnormal ability for the monkey head, would the monkey head die more thoroughly?


    Unfortunately, Chen Xi at that time was not so considerate. After all, he was too young and inexperienced.


    Put a roll of the painting into his backpack. Chen Xi took a single chip bag and said, "then I''ll go. Remember to do your homework and don''t be lazy. Also, remember to eat less sugar! "


    "Oh." Hearing that her brother was leaving, Xiaotang was unhappy. No one bought her sugar in the future. She was unhappy.


    Chen Xi knew that her sister was thinking about candy. She smiled and left directly after waving her hand.


    Back to the rental house, Chen Xi was a little tired. He didn''t get enough sleep last night. He had to make up for a sleep, or he couldn''t play the call and subsequent supernatural games today.


    Lie down and close your eyes. The bed is soft and comfortable. After a while, fatigue hit. I dreamed that I had entered the chicken eating world and landed a three-level head.


    But less than five minutes.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xiao Hui wandered around the room and heard three dull sounds outside the window, like the sound of a hammer hitting the ground.


    "Bang bang!" Chen Xi frowned and had a nightmare.


    Chen Xi dreamed that he was moving bricks in the ruins of the chicken eating world. His sister was wearing a construction site suit and knocked at his third level head with a small hammer. She said in that cute voice, "knock inside, you don''t have money to buy sugar! Move me bricks and save money for sugar! "


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chen Xi woke up in such a noisy environment.


    Those sounds, such as a hammer hitting the ground, make a great dull noise, not big or small, just annoying.


    Chen Xi thought of the landlord''s aunt''s warning. She said that the small building was haunted. Someone heard a hammer knocking on the floor when sleeping. It was very noisy.


    After waking up for half a minute, the hammer disappeared.


    After falling asleep, the sound of hammer reappeared, which made people unable to sleep all day and night, and fled the ghost building with dark circles.


    When others took a bath, they saw a dark figure with a hammer outside the window. They were frightened and hurriedly asked the landlord to return the room fee.


    However, Chen Xi came here:


    "What a hammer!"

 Chapter 58

    Chen Xi roared angrily, what''s the matter with the hammer, and the sound of the hammer outside the window suddenly stopped.


    Open the curtains, there is no so-called hammer outside the window, only the leafy longan tree.


    Chen Xi opened the Yin and Yang eyes and saw that the longan tree was full of vitality instead of Yin.


    However, behind the leaves hidden in the depths, a wisp of Yin overflowed.


    This is an extremely subtle Yin Qi silk. If Chen Xi''s eyes were not very sensitive to Yin Qi, he almost missed this detail.


    "Little ash, dry it!"


    Xiao Hui shared Chen Xi''s vision, immediately drilled through the window, jumped into the air and jumped on a leaf of the longan tree.


    Behind the leaves, a black hammer ran behind another leaf, showing a ghost shape, semi invisible and semi real.


    Xiaohui turns around and chases again.


    The hammer was angry and suddenly burst into a layer of Yin Qi. He turned around and knocked at Xiao Hui. And Xiaohui is not empty at all. He throws his iron chain tail and hits it hard.


    The hammer was blasted by the end of the shadow iron chain.


    Then Xiaohui swallowed the hammer into his stomach and made a sound of enjoyment.


    The strength of this hammer is quite powerful among kids. It knows how to restrain Yin Qi. When throwing the hammer just now, it exposed the Yin Qi range of 0.5 meters, which proves that its strength is not weak.


    But in the face of Xiaohui, it can only end up hating.


    When Xiaohui comes back, Chen Xiruo thinks and orders Xiaohui to learn the means to restrain Yin Qi.


    Then Chen Xi went back to bed and slept until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Taking advantage of sufficient energy, Chen Xi thought of his lack of funds.


    Chen Xi thought about how to make money. Suddenly, he had an idea and opened a post in the Supernatural Game section: "I''m short of money recently. I don''t know if everyone has a way to make money quickly."


    I didn''t expect someone to come back in seconds. His ID was "people are stupid. How fast money comes", and he fooled: "brother, I have a business of 100 million yuan here. Do you want to know?"


    "Huh?" Chen Xi replied.


    "Do you have a life renewal crystal? One is worth 100 million yuan. As long as you have the goods, I will pay in seconds to support cash transactions and bank transfers." ID "silly people, how fast money comes" Le he said.


    Make complaints about another person on the four floor, "Tucao," "how can it be sold to others, not to mention one hundred million, or one billion?"


    "Excuse me, how can I get the renewal crystal?" Chen Xi inquired.


    "Life renewal crystal comes from supernatural games. You play more. Maybe you take a chance to find one, then you will send it and sell it to me, which is worth 100 million!"


    "So valuable?"


    "Of course, life renewal crystal can continue to breathe when playing supernatural games and dying, which is equivalent to a second life! You say it''s worth it! "


    "That feels a little low." Chen Xi wants to bargain.


    "You have a pile of words." ID "stupid people, how fast money comes" added a look of rolling eyes and contempt after the comment.


    "Is it rare?" Chen Xi thought of summoning.


    "Of course, it''s rare. Many people don''t have to play more than 20 games!"


    Then, another person in the comment area Tucao make complaints about the castle when he plays a game of magic.


    Some people make complaints about their own lives, and then they jump to the river by accident and touch a crystal of life at the bottom of the river.


    While playing supernatural games, some people accidentally walked into a secret room and got a life extension crystal reward after breaking the secret room.


    It sounds like a visual sense of playing online game Debao. There are many ways to get it.


    "Young man, if you have a life renewal crystal, you can ask the elders in the forum to help bring the power level. It''s much more worthwhile to get the power than to change money."


    Seeing this sentence, Chen Xi''s heart moved.


    The last time I saw the green crystal in the hotel, it is estimated that it is the life extension crystal.


    "In a word, you can privately trust me with crystal. You can accept as much as you have."


    "The posts are new people. Everyone is scattered. There is no life renewal crystal."


    The heat of this post immediately sank. The difficulty of obtaining life renewal crystal is obvious in everyone''s heart. They don''t think Mengxin will have life renewal crystal.


    Chen Xi really doesn''t have a life renewal crystal now, but he has a nearly omnipotent summoning skill, which may be.


    Up to now, there are two ways for Chen Xi to make fast money: one is to summon minerals such as diamonds or gold through summoning, and the other is to summon life extension crystals through summoning.


    The first method is relatively safe, but the second method is also very good. If the quantity you summon is surplus, you can change money by the way.


    Finally, Chen Xi decided to summon the renewal crystal.


    The reason is that playing supernatural games tonight may kill you. Calling several life extension crystals can protect your life at any time, and the surplus crystals can change money.


    After deciding to summon the target, Chen Xi closed the curtains and door, took out a supernatural pen and painted in the open space.


    ten minutes later.


    The eight candles of the white call array burn quietly, and various geometric figures are arranged in an elusive law, which is complex and mysterious, and the center of the array is rotating.


    Three seconds later, the center of the call array opened an "eye", looked around, and finally looked at Chen Xi and waited for him to speak.


    Chen Xi stared at the big eyes of the call array, "eyes" closed slowly again.


    He didn''t see the doorway, put aside his belongings and put a touch on his abnormal ability.


    Shua!


    darkfall.


    A touch of blue light broke through the earth in the dark, and Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The direction of the star blue summoning array is infinite. It does not prefer killing summoners like the red summoning array.


    When those mysterious feelings hit his body, Chen Xi recalled the green diamond crystal he saw yesterday and organized the language:


    "A pile of life extending crystals from supernatural games."


    "Born in a strange environment, you can force players to continue their lives in supernatural games. You look like a diamond crystal."


    "Accept my call."


    "I give you this air."


    The wording of the latter call language is more casual, but it''s not a big problem.


    If the summoner doesn''t agree, Chen Xi plans to summon by force.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The call is on.


    The blue flame of eight stars is lit high to build a gorgeous door to the starry sky.


    Chen Xi looked at the gate of the stars and saw countless stars shining.


    After a while, the summoning array sensed the idea of summoning.


    Then the star gate appeared waves, and several diamond crystals showed half of their bodies, flawless. They were all five centimeters long and two centimeters wide, like a mold.


    Unusually, there are six diamond crystals, five of which are green and one is red.


    Seeing the red crystal, Chen Xi was stunned.


    The six crystals in the cross-border moment, the red crystal slowly retreated.


    The other five green crystals seemed to be influenced by the red crystal, and began to retreat slowly and refuse to call,


    Chen Xi was already ready. Knowing that there were no conditions to attract them across the border, he urged the force of the summoning array.


    Buzz!


    The gate of the starry sky immediately burst into more violent starlight, and bursts of white light rolled up the six crystals like mountains and seas, preventing the crystal from returning to the original world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six crystals were roughly dragged out of the gate of the starry sky.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    The sound of crystal landing echoed in the room.


    Chen Xi stood by the gate of the disappearing sky and vaguely heard an angry murmur at the other end of the gate.

 Chapter 59

    Listening to the angry murmur, Chen Xi''s expression was strange because the door of the stars closed suddenly.


    "Well, I seem to have robbed other people''s things."


    Chen Xi''s heart is a little empty. It''s really too much to call with air, but it''s impossible to return it.


    Pick up six crystals and start with the green crystal. It''s cold and penetrating. You obviously feel that the crystal is breathing. The breathing rate is very slow, about once every three seconds.


    Red crystal is another feeling. It feels a little hot, but it''s not hot enough to let go. The texture is similar to the soft touch of meat.


    "But what is a red crystal?"


    Look at the characteristic words of the summoning spell. Red crystal also has the function of life renewal, which may be more effective than green crystal.


    Put the life renewal crystal obtained from the ninth call into the Tibetan Lake berry, and Chen Xi didn''t make the tenth call.


    Tonight he is going to play a supernatural game of normal difficulty. He must ensure sufficient energy, so he can''t play summoning again.


    Chen Xi landed on the supernatural legend forum again and wrote a private letter "people are stupid and money come more quickly" to ask about the acquisition process. The other party didn''t reply online, and Chen Xi wasn''t ready to trade immediately. This matter was temporarily suppressed.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi knocked on the third floor.


    "Chen Xi is back?" When Zhou Wenbin opened the door and saw Chen Xi coming back, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Chen Xi, when shall we play supernatural games?"


    Listen to Zhou Wenbin, he wants to play supernatural games tonight.


    Chen Xi had already made preparations and suggested, "how about tonight? At about 1:00 in the middle of the night, play ''midnight fierce sword: the film."


    Zhou Wenbin touched his chin. "One o''clock in the middle of the night, right. The supernatural time of the film is one o''clock in the middle of the night. In other words, the film has five levels. This is a difficult normal supernatural game. My strength is relatively weak. You can cover me."


    "Let''s get familiar with it first, find out the situation, and then play the in-depth strategy game. It''s not urgent."


    "OK, I''ll call Hu Jing." Zhou Wenbin smiled.


    Chen Xi heard Hu Jing''s name and looked slightly sluggish. "Has he been discharged?"


    "Of course, he was discharged yesterday. I called him an hour ago and said that the counselor was upset and told him to go back to class with us. Ha ha, he had been impatient for a long time and had been waiting for us to take him to play supernatural games." Zhou Wenbin smiled brightly.


    "Yes." Chen Xi answered.


    Why did Hu Jing leave the hospital yesterday, but didn''t tell Chen Xi about leaving the hospital.


    This question lingered in Chen Xi''s mind until three hours later, Hu Jing came to the rental house, and most of Chen Xi''s questions were solved.


    Hu Jing was wearing a long black windbreaker, the front two rows of which had been fastened, and a dome hat on his head. He came downstairs to cover his face. The whole person stood in the shadow, almost integrated with the darkness.


    This is the perspective of the room chief and Xiao Hui, but Chen Xi sees a different picture with Yin and Yang eyes.


    He saw that there was a shadow in Hu Jingli''s body in Yin and Yang, and the clothes on the shadow were still the ragged T-shirt of that day. There were many scratches on his body, scars and signs of bleeding.


    It was at this glance that Hu Jing''s shadow moved. Suddenly, his eyes turned and found Chen Xi staring at him.


    In an instant, there was an unspeakable strange feeling, and the shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Xi, aware of Hu Jing''s abnormality, quietly opened the distance. When Hu Jing and Zhou Wenbin were buried in brushing their mobile phones, Chen Xi quietly reminded Zhou Wenbin to beware of Hu Jing with his mobile phone.


    "Room chief, there may be something wrong with Hu Jing. You should be careful."


    "What''s his problem?" The chief doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you remember the night of the paper boat at midnight? The four of us rode back to school. Hu Jing left halfway. The cyclist may not be the same as us."


    The roommate was silent for a long time. "Listen to you, I remember another thing. When the female ghost at the gate of the dormitory was bitten by Xiao Hui, Luo Mang and I escaped, and neither Hu Jing nor you followed."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi was stunned. "It''s strange that I saw Hu Jing and Luo mang escape with you."


    "Maybe he has a problem and you have a problem." Zhou Wenbin made a bold guess.


    Chen Xi was speechless. Why did he get involved.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I know you have no problem, otherwise you won''t try to catch ghosts and save me."


    Speaking of this, the room chief typed again and said, "but Hu Jing really has a big problem. I didn''t find it just now. Now after you mention it, I noticed that Hu Jing''s temperament has changed a lot!"


    "Hu Jing is usually very curtily, timid and has no independent opinion. He usually follows the easygoing character of Dali."


    "Now you look at him. He is wearing a black windbreaker. His facial muscles are tight, his eyebrows are locked, and his eyes are cold. After looking for a long time, you find that his temperament tends to be cold and lonely. You don''t know what his ideal is."


    After the chief''s reasoning brain was turned on, he kept talking, and there was another paragraph of reasoning character:


    "When I talked on the phone before, there was no big problem with the tone. It was Hu Jing''s usual otaku style. I didn''t think much about it. But when you really see people, you will have an illusion of ''Hey, is this Hu Jing''... "


    Looking at a pile of words analyzing Hu Jing in QQ news, Chen Xi secretly wiped away the non-existent sweat on his head.


    What kind of person is he in the eyes of Zhou Wenbin, the head of the room.


    Was he also secretly analyzed and labeled by Zhou Wenbin.


    Zhou Wenbin didn''t know what Chen Xi was thinking. When he found that he had typed all the words on the screen, he was embarrassed and said, "ah, I''m sorry. If you don''t pay attention, you can type three or four hundred words."


    "You can live in town anyway. I believe you can handle it! No, now review the rules of the Supernatural Game to avoid a bad start. " The dropout member of the supernatural incident detective agency finally stopped analyzing.


    Chen Xi looked at Hu Jing sitting in the dark corner of the hall. Half his face was buried in the windbreaker collar. His mobile phone had almost no light. His fingers kept scratching his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was operating.


    Aware of Hu Jing''s glance, Chen Xi quickly turned his eyes back to his mobile phone and looked at the post content of the Supernatural Game "midnight fierce sword: background".


    "[game] midnight fierce sword: background."


    "At the beginning, there are five levels in this supernatural game. The power probability is shadow sword, and the small probability is other powers, such as summoning shadow sword.


    Note that the fierce sword is bloodthirsty and good at assassination. Even an old hand can easily die. Play carefully! "


    "Conditions for opening the game:


    Time: 1:00 sharp at night.


    Location: indoor and outdoor.


    Indoor opening conditions:


    [confirm that all doors in the room are closed.


    Open the window and hang five wind bells beside the window. Each wind bell must be hung with a cutting-edge sword.


    When the supernatural time is coming, please light a candle in front of you, close your eyes and breathe quietly.


    If you hear the sound of sword singing, please open your eyes.


    If the five swords on the wind chime disappear, the game starts.


    The goal of the game is to find five cutting-edge swords and hang them back to the wind bell.


    Each time you retrieve one, you will be deemed to have completed one level of the game.]


    Outdoor opening conditions:


    [find the five elements and hang a wind chime. Each wind chime must be hung with a cutting-edge sword.


    Players sit in the sword array, light candles and close their eyes. The subsequent steps are consistent with the subsequent conditions in the room.]


    You can take teammates in groups of up to four.


    Precautions: do not interrupt the game.


    If a teammate dies, you can put a portrait and close your eyes to listen to their dying voice. "

 Chapter 60

    "About the way to quit the game, bear the fierce sword, never die, don''t resist in place, wait in place until the game ends naturally."


    The opening rules are very simple, but there is no game introduction for each level.


    Such normal difficulty supernatural games often have no level introduction, but players can see other people''s comments in the comment area of the post and look for clues.


    As for detailed introduction posts, they are very rare in the game section.


    It is said that senior high play deliberately blocked the strategy and charged people based on these valuable experience.


    Like those asking for advice, many old players in the comment area ask the poster to pay an exciting reward before they can help guide or take people through the customs face to face.


    The supernatural Bureau opened by Huaxia is a typical old player to bring new people, and does not need to pay any fees for joining, but the condition is to obey the organizational arrangement.


    After watching the comment area of the forum for a while, Chen Xi probably learned about the dangers of the fierce sword at midnight.


    "The metal control ability of the pinion is effective for swords, but it''s not safe enough. Feed the death red shadow and keep it as the back hand." Chen Xi planned.


    The red shadow of death is not dead yet. Its life is extremely powerful. Even if it is swallowed by little ash once a day, it still has breathing.


    However, it was extremely depressed and could not even lift the knife. It barely lived by relying on its strong body.


    Chen Xi got up and said, "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever. Just have something to eat." The two roommates showed an unexpected expression. They didn''t expect Chen Xi to cook.


    They didn''t keep up. Chen Xi came to the supermarket alone to buy a large amount of pork, then took a large bag of shopping bags to an unsupervised corner and took out Tibetan Lake shells.


    Tibetan Lake shell has a dislike idea, saying that these are ordinary meat. It has no appetite to eat, so it''s better to recharge.


    Chen Xi knocked on the shell with a dark face. These are not for him to eat. Let him pour all the pork into the shell.


    Shell body world.


    The red algae monster, which has become a piece of paper, lies on the shallow water bottom. The sharp blade branches and leaves are no longer as hard as they used to be, but soft. There are blisters on the leaves from time to time, which proves that breathing is still in progress.


    The hundreds of eyes on the trunk were closed. When they heard the sound of heavy objects hitting the water, only the eyelids of one eye slowly opened and stared at the pork soaked in the water.


    Chen Xi looked at the goods and didn''t even have the strength to eat meat. Chen Xi asked the street lamp to pass the pork to the mouth of the red shadow of death.


    The street light was so that one root split into dozens, of which more than 30 threw the pork next to the mouth of the red algae monster.


    The mouth of the red algae monster is hidden in the center of the trunk. It has a tiny mouth with sharp teeth.


    No, after the pork was handed to his mouth, the red algae monster''s mouthpiece inched, bit off a little pork and digested it slowly.


    Seeing that the red shadow of death began to eat, Chen Xi ordered the Tibetan Lake shell to keep an eye on it. Once the red algae monster regained some strength, he immediately moved the black sculpture to its head, and then the shell used the spatial characteristics to adjust the spatial height, press the suspended sculpture to the surface and suppress the red algae monster.


    This is the method Chen Xi thought of. It can not only forcibly suppress the red algae monster, but also ensure that the red algae monster has 20% combat ability.


    Once Chen Xi meets a troublesome enemy, he can release the red algae monster and kill all directions.


    Although the goods didn''t listen to Chen Xi''s orders, they would show their frightened eyes as soon as they saw Xiao Hui, which was reluctantly regarded as an alternative control.


    After a while, a piece of pork had entered the belly of the red algae monster. The thin algae body had no change, but the eyes of the goods opened nine. There were two blades of movable side branches, and most of the shadows recovered.


    It slowly got up and wanted to eat the rest of the pork. Unexpectedly, a black sculpture pressed itself, suppressed with irresistible force, and couldn''t move up and down.


    ¡°#£¤#%¡­¡­£¡¡± The red algae monster makes a hoarse and ugly voice, full of endless anger, and conveys a meaning to the air - kill!


    Seeing that the red algae monster was exposed to kill, Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to go in and teach him.


    With a swish, the little ash fell to the ground, and the red algae monster''s body shook, showing a look of fear and making a hoarse sound.


    But it is helpless. His anger will only make the corner of little gray''s mouth open and swallow a shadow.


    The red algae monster began to fade again. Nine eyes closed one after another and had no strength to open them.


    Let go of the sculpture and let the street light feed another piece of meat. When the red algae monster has the strength, he will roar and the little ash will come again.


    After several times of back and forth training, the red algal monster was silent, ate meat silently, quietly opened 21 eyes, looked at the black sculpture, suppressed his body, stared round eyes without saying a word, bubbled and breathed again and again.


    "Frightened by Xiao Hui, autistic?" Chen Xi muttered.


    I can''t help it. The goods are too lethal. I can''t stop my arrogant character without this method.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of this goods needs to be considered, and it is conservatively estimated that it still has a strength of 15%.


    After making sure he has a card, Chen Xi goes back to the supermarket to buy vegetables and goes back to the rental house to cook.


    After dinner, the trio divided into two groups. Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin bought cutting-edge swords together, and Hu Jing went to buy wind chimes, self-defense sharp weapons and medical supplies.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than twelve o''clock at night.


    Tongzhou City, a residential area.


    The leaves swayed, forming a continuous rustling sound.


    The cicada of Houshan sings wildly and forms a wonderful rhythm.


    The lights of a row of houses around have been turned off to sleep, and only the third floor of a house in the center is still bright.


    Also at this time, the lights of the building suddenly went out, and a black figure stood by the window and opened the window for ventilation.


    The man was Chen Xi. He opened the window and hung a row of wind chimes. There were five wind chimes in total.


    The wind chime is a transparent half piece of glass with pigment printing of small animals on the surface. There is a red line in the center. The red line penetrates from top to bottom. Under it is a red rectangular piece of paper with yellow words of blessing written on the paper.


    "This red wind chime looks like blood after turning off the light. It looks scary." The room chief looked at the red line and red paper of the wind chime and was frightened.


    "I don''t think so." Hu Jing said aloud, then closed his mouth and sat motionless in the dark.


    Zhou Wenbin''s mouth corners slightly pumping, no longer make complaints about this.


    Chen Xi and the room chief took down the paper and showed five long swords with cutting edges. The silver body of the sword was not dazzling in the dark.


    Tie the thread to the hand guard between the hilt and the body of the sword. After a while, Chen Xi tied the red thread of the last sword tightly. The leaves outside the house swayed much louder, and the cicada''s cry was much clearer.


    Sitting in front of the wind chime, Chen Xi looked down at the time, 12:58 minutes.


    The three continued to wait for the time to come and stared at the time. Until the time came to 59 minutes and 30 seconds, the three took out lighters to burn candles.


    A few seconds later, three bright yellow candles rose slowly to illuminate a dark space.


    Outside the window, a crescent moon hangs high, releasing the cold moonlight and blending with the candlelight.


    The three of Chen Xi closed their eyes, breathed quietly, and counted down silently in their hearts.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight... Three, two, one!


    "Tinkling -"


    With his eyes closed, Chen Xi heard the jingle of wind bells. It was very big, very fast, and there was no wind blowing his face.


    After a few seconds, the sound of the wind chime disappeared, and a breeze blew the tip of Chen Xi''s hair.


    Chen Xi still didn''t open his eyes because he didn''t hear the sound of the sword.


    After a while, there was a ding.


    The sound is very clear, like the sound of metal objects turning twice on the ground.


    Then there was a rustling sound in my ears, similar to the sound of a long sword coming out of its sheath.


    Chen Xi frowns. Is this the sound of sword singing?


    After a while, Chen Xi heard a slight sound, similar to the sword cutting through the air and shaking the sword body.


    Chen Xi frowned and listened carefully, but the sound gradually weakened until there was no sound, such as seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    Is it over?


    When he thought the sound was over, the sword sound suddenly rose dozens of times, like splitting the sky and splitting the sky, shaking Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Sonorous!"


    Just hearing the sound, he vaguely made up the scene of the sword light splitting the sky.


    Then everything was silent. Chen Xi''s heart could not be calm for a long time, and his heart beat fast.


    After waiting for two minutes, there was still no sound. Chen Xi slowly opened an eye gap and saw that the wind chime was still there, but the five silver blade swords had disappeared.


    Left behind are transparent glass wind chimes and five flying red lines, which are bright like blood in the dark.


    Outside the window, the moon was shrouded in dark clouds, while the candle on the floor lit a green flame. The candle was eternal without wax dropping.


    Chen Xi looked around and saw the two roommates still with their eyes closed. He reminded them, "the game has begun. Open your eyes."

 Chapter 61

    "Can you open your eyes?"


    Zhou Wenbin opened his eyes and saw the five silver swords on the wind chime disappear and his pupils shrink.


    Even if you know that this is a real supernatural game, you are prepared, but you will still feel a moment of shivering after seeing it with your own eyes.


    Chen Xi nodded, walked to the wind chime and stared at the red line carefully. The red line was as bright as blood, and the end was intact without any sign of breaking.


    Looking out of the window again, the black cloud flows rapidly, and the moonlight looms in the black cloud, which is very mysterious.


    Chen Xi turned around and just saw Hu Jing slowly open his eyes.


    It was a pair of black pupils without focal length. Under the green candle light, they seemed to be dyed with a layer of green and faint color.


    Chen Xi glanced at Hu Jing and said to himself:


    "According to the rules of the game, our goal of the game is to find five missing blade swords. The five swords may be hidden inside or outside the house."


    "Now proceed as planned. The three people look for swords indoors together. Don''t leave their companions more than six meters away, so as not to be unable to support."


    "No problem."


    Hu Jing nodded, put on his backpack, turned directly and walked out of the door without stopping to wait for them.


    Zhou Wenbin frowned and was very upset when he saw Hu Jing''s indifferent face.


    "He''s a little weird. We''d better stay away from him." Chen Xi patted the head of the room on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Well, I understand."


    Zhou Wenbin showed off his sharp fruit knife, which came from the midnight fierce pen. It was sharp and cut bricks like mud.


    Look at the blade quietly, and the edge reflects silver light in the green candle light.


    The room chief narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Hu Jing''s temperament is getting more and more gloomy. I can''t see what he''s thinking."


    Chen Xi didn''t take up the conversation. He knew that Hu Jing had a problem, and the problem was so serious that everyone only separated a layer of window paper, as if the window paper would break with a gentle poke.


    Just now, Chen Xi saw the shadow of Hu Jing. The shadow was still scarred, and disappeared after seeing Chen Xi.


    That''s a fearful look.


    Hu Jing seems to know something about Chen Xi''s strength, but how much Hu Jing knows is a mystery.


    "Let''s go and find the sword." Zhou Wenbin also carries a backpack with medical supplies and other things.


    Chen Xi nodded, took his backpack, put his right hand into his trouser pocket, held the pinion Jill, and secretly connected Jill''s consciousness.


    In an instant, Chen Xi''s sensory perspective changed. He could sense all metal instruments within a range of 10 meters.


    Both alloys and pure metals have fixed frequencies, and Chen Xi can sense the special frequency waves they emit.


    The pinion can call its own frequency wave to resonate with this, so as to complete the control, and can operate in multiple cores, that is, turn on several different frequencies at the same time and control several metal appliances at the same time.


    Chen Xi sensed carefully and heard many small frequency waves, which were distributed in the space of each layer.


    During this period, there was a special wave with extremely high frequency, which was as powerful as a typhoon and could not be hidden.


    Listen to the pinion track. Some awakened metals can control their own frequency fluctuations, so Jill can''t control them.


    Maybe Kairen sword doesn''t know how to hide, or Kairen sword knows, but I didn''t expect Chen Xi to have such a means of detecting the enemy.


    "There is a blade sword in the room. It''s easy to find. Am I cheating?" Chen Xi thought.


    The position of the blade sword is about six meters in front. It may be the position of the toilet.


    Chen Xi stepped out of the bedroom with the head of the room. He saw a long corridor extending more than ten meters. There were sword marks on the walls of the corridor. The sword marks were ferocious and violent, which made people feel a sense of killing.


    There is another wall at the end. The corner may be the living room or other roads.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are two bedroom doors of the same style, which are located five meters and seven meters away, which is quite different from the original house layout.


    Hu Jing himself is not in the corridor. I don''t know where he has gone.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help standing still.


    "What''s going on in this corridor?"


    Seeing this terrible scene, the room chief felt his scalp numb, subconsciously clenched the blade across his chest and made an action ready to cut people at any time.


    Chen Xi''s eyes became dignified. He took a step back to the house and felt it quietly for three seconds. He took another step out of the door and felt it quietly for three seconds.


    "Why are you walking back and forth?" Zhou Wenbin didn''t know what the hell Chen Xi was doing, and he was very upset.


    "The space here changes. Be careful." Chen Xidao.


    His action was not unintentional. The moment he stepped out of the door, he found that the frequency fluctuation of the fierce sword disappeared in an instant.


    But when he returned to Zhou Wenbin''s room, he found that the cutting-edge sword was still about six meters north, and the position had not changed.


    And in Zhou Wenbin''s room, you can see that the setting outside the room has not changed, and the distance between the left and right bedroom doors is only two or three meters.


    It shows that once Chen Xi walks out of the door, his position will change. He may be far away from the fierce sword, or he may be isolated by space, and the special frequency fluctuation makes him unable to sense the specific position of the fierce sword.


    "Does space change?" Zhou Wenbin said to himself, like talking to himself and Chen Xi. He nodded again and again: "it''s a normal difficult supernatural game. It''s so complicated at the beginning."


    Chen Xi was silent. They played a five level supernatural game. The difficulty can be imagined. This game is not a two game game game that they can challenge.


    However, because of the summoning skill, Chen Xi''s strength has far exceeded that of novices in the same period, so he dares to challenge the five level game as a newcomer.


    Besides, bear the fierce sword and never die. Naturally, wait for the end of the game. The life extension crystal is just in use.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi quietly touched out two green crystals. After thinking about it, he felt unsafe. He also touched out a red crystal, one green and one red, and handed another green diamond crystal to Zhou Wenbin.


    Zhou Wenbin received the green crystal handed over by Chen Xi and began to be cold to the bone.


    The green color gives people a strange feeling in the dark game environment.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wenbin subconsciously thought it was an ominous thing.


    "Life extending stuff." Chen Xi said mysteriously. At the same time, he showed the green crystal in his hand and took it back into his arms.


    When the room chief heard this, he lost his voice and said, "two life prolonging crystals! How did you get it? "


    Obviously, the room chief also saw Chen Xifa''s post and understood the matter of life renewal crystal.


    "Play the game." Chen Xi threw the pot to the supernatural game.


    "You''re so lucky. It''s a life prolonging thing. With this thing, the unreliable choice of quitting the game is also stable." Zhou Wenbin was surprised.


    The exit method of the sequel is to bear the fierce sword without resistance.


    However, in the view of the roommaster, this exit method is undoubtedly looking for death.


    People call it fierce sword. When a sword comes down, it''s fatal. Only old players with strong physical quality can survive.


    Before playing this game, Zhou Wenbin repeatedly pondered over the rules inside and found that the method of exiting the game was too risky and was not a challenge for newcomers at all.


    When Chen Xi took the vegetables home, Zhou Wenbin ran to the kitchen to discuss with Chen Xi about a more secure supernatural game.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xi vowed that he had a way to deal with it. The room chief tangled for a while and finally chose to believe Chen Xi.


    Now Zhou Wenbin touched the life renewal crystal and felt the stable frequency of breathing for three seconds. He was determined, "let''s go. It''s not a matter to stand here. Why don''t you go to the end of the corridor first."


    "Yes." Chen Xi looked at the left and right doors. He always felt that there were bad things hidden inside, waiting for them to open.


    "You wait first. I''ll recruit a ghost to explore the way." The room chief said and took out a pocket watch hidden in his clothes.


    The pocket watch is bronze, five centimeters in diameter, with a black chain on the ring buckle, and three fuzzy faces engraved on the carved surface,


    "When did you catch the ghost?" Chen Xi knew that Zhou Wenbin had learned ghost control, but he didn''t see him catch ghosts.


    "When learning ghost control in the store, the store manager gave me and Luo mang two kids as test targets. Now the kids are still in their pocket watches."


    "Then on the way back from buying a sword, I went to the bathroom on the way. In fact, I went to catch ghosts, so there were three ghosts in my pocket watch." The room chief said proudly.

 Chapter 62

    I saw the head of the room open his pocket watch, read inaudible words in his mouth, point his finger to the mirror of the pocket watch and gently pick up a wisp of light black cut tobacco.


    Zhou Wenbin looked solemn, hooked the cut tobacco to the ground and pulled out a beautiful arc.


    The pocket watch was filled with fog. A large amount of smoke fell to the ground like a meteorite. It was guided to the ground by your fingers. After the smoke fell, it spread out.


    The black fog dissipates, revealing a black scorpion in soul form.


    The scorpion has a black body, a slender body, eight black feet, two huge claws in front, and a curved segmented tail with poisonous spines in the back. The overall Yin Qi range is about 30 cm.


    The little scorpion''s seven eyes flickered together. Under the control of Zhou Wenbin, eight legs moved and walked to the corridor in front.


    Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin walked side by side, following scorpion forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the corridor is very long, more than ten meters long.


    The sword marks on the wall made people have a faint killing intention, which made Chen Xi subconsciously think of what to do if the room chief suddenly stabbed him with a knife?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi suddenly shook his head and tried not to look at the sword marks. His thoughts were much less and he no longer had the idea of civil war.


    "Don''t look at those sword marks."


    "I know."


    At the end of the corridor, there is a passage on the right, emitting a faint red light, as if there was something bad on the right.


    Seeing that the scorpion turned and walked into the right side, Chen Xi immediately followed.


    This is a living room, but not the living room of Zhou Wenbin''s house, but a strange living room.


    The living room is dark. There are only two rows of sofas, a black TV cabinet, a 43 inch LCD TV, and nothing else.


    The TV was dark. When Chen Xi and his wife stepped into the living room, the TV flashed a blue screen and popped up a "no signal" box.


    Chen Xiping held his breath. A pair of yin and Yang eyes scanned everything in the living room. Everything here has a thin layer of Yin skin, about a few millimeters thick.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha -"


    The rustling sound came from the TV, and the picture was gray, like frosted glass, which was very dazzling.


    "The layout here is a little strange."


    "There is a door in the living room. Do you want to open it?" Zhou Wenbin said.


    Chen Xi hesitated and didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he went to the TV and thought about finding a way out of the hidden lake Berry to lead the light.


    Zhou Wenbin was shocked to see Chen Xi reach into his backpack and take out a plant, but he was relieved to see the petals of the wooden lantern.


    He had seen the flower, and Chen Xi brought it when he came to him.


    After the street pilot light came out, the green flame lit up three meters around.


    Where the flame light passes, the sofa is empty, even the TV is empty, only the wall is real.


    It seems that the place illuminated by the flame light is different from what Chen Xi''s yin-yang eyes see. Chen Xi reaches out to penetrate the TV, touches the wall and retracts his hand.


    Ignoring the rustling sound, Chen Xi walked to the door and brought the flame of the street pilot lamp.


    Under the flame light, a sword mark appeared on the door. The sword mark was full of killing intention, which made people hallucinate. When they saw a sword appearing on the door panel, they split directly at them.


    Chen Xi hurried back, but he didn''t see the solid sword. Only the scar remained on the door. What just happened was an illusion.


    Then the little Scorpion was ordered to slowly open the door lock and saw a touch of gray behind the door.


    Gray sky, gray streets, monotonous.


    Is this the grey world?


    Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin looked at each other and slowly looked out the door. This is the first floor and the street in the gray world.


    "Strange, we went from the third floor to the first floor?" Zhou Wenbin muttered.


    The change of space makes them feel that their strength is extremely small.


    Chen Xi was brave. He tried to go outside the door and look around. There was a gray river flowing in front of him.


    Go farther, turn back and look back. You can see that the back mountain is silent in the dark, and hundreds of green trees lose their color, like the woods in black and white.


    The building in front of us is in a gray style. The window on the third floor is open. Green flame light shines out of the window to illuminate five glass wind chimes.


    The wind chimes jingled, and the red lines were as bright as blood in the dark.


    It was in the gap of Chen Xi''s view that there was a dark shadow in the window on the third floor. He stepped back and looked like the outline of a person''s upper body.


    Chen Xi said "eh" and immediately said, "little ash, go up and see who it is!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, his shadow opened, the tip suddenly broke, a dog shadow ran four legs, jumped from the floor to the wall, and ran to the third floor windowsill like a martial arts lightness skill.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hui gave a roar.


    Chen Xi quickly watched Xiao Hui''s shallow consciousness and saw a man standing in the room. The darkness covered his face. Xiao Hui couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only vaguely see that the T-shirt was very ragged and had the print of an anime cute girl.


    One candle on the floor was broken and two were still burning green flames intact.


    When Xiao Hui roared, the man in a ragged T-shirt was raising his feet and stepping heavily on the central candle,


    Poof!


    The green candle was broken and the center of the flame went out.


    Little ash pounced on his body, but the man suddenly disappeared and let little ash pounce into the air.


    Looking at the floor, two candles were broken, and only the candles lit by Hu Jing were still burning.


    Chen Xi''s face is ugly. The man just now is the shadow of Hu Jing.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Jing was so heartless that he stepped on the candles of him and Zhou Wenbin to his face.


    Anyway, he saved Hu Jing. He didn''t ask Hu Jing to repay. At least he didn''t pit his own people.


    Seeing that Chen Xi''s face changed, Zhou Wenbin hurried to understand the situation. He learned that his candle was trampled off by Hu Jing''s strange shadow, and his heart beat fast.


    "Will we be all right?"


    "Don''t panic. There are no rules to protect candles in the rules of the game. We don''t have to be busy. We can only have a little more trouble." Chen Xidao.


    "But if he steps on our candle, we should break his candle. Everyone can''t feel better."


    Zhou Wenbin looked bad and ordered the little scorpion to climb the wall and break the candle.


    Scorpions are ghosts. They can touch real objects and illusions.


    Xiao Hui is a shadow creature. He can''t touch physical objects and step on candles unless the other party is a dark object.


    After a while, the little scorpion climbed to the third floor, went to Hu Jing''s green candle, shook the big pliers and hit it.


    In the dark, Hu Jing''s shadow appeared again, stretched out his black shadow like hand and wanted to crush the scorpion.


    "Roar!"


    Small ash suddenly appeared by the window, his back legs jumped, his front legs fluttered forward, and opened his mouth to absorb the shadow.


    The movement of Hu Jing''s shadow was slightly sluggish and disappeared instantly when he was caught in the small ash flutter.


    However, little gray means that it absorbs a trace of each other''s shadow, which is super delicious.


    Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to continue to guard. Xiao scorpion knocked off the candle with pliers, cut the candle into more than ten sections, and beat it into powder with his tail, so as not to give the other party a chance to relight it.


    After the third candle was extinguished, there was no burning candle in the audience, and a gust of Yin wind blew into the room.


    "Jingle jingle -"


    The wind chime shakes wildly and makes a dense jingle, which indicates that something bad will happen.


    Overhead, the wind and clouds are surging. The moon has been buried by dark clouds, and there is no moonlight through.


    The river clattered, and a fog appeared on the river, and a large shadow appeared in the fog.

 Chapter 63

    Chen Xi doesn''t know what happened, but it must be bad.


    "What''s going on? The bell is ringing."


    Zhou Wenbin had no reason to shiver. He felt insecure. He quickly took out his pocket watch, stretched out two fingers, pulled out two cut tobacco and quickly guided it to the ground.


    Puff as like as two peas, two scorpion shows the same as the last scorpion.


    The third ghost is human, with a pair of slender big white legs, wearing ultra short jeans, a tied up short shirt on the upper body, raised chest, hot figure, and no face.


    The female ghost''s Yin Qi range is 0.5 meters, which is a little stronger than the two scorpions, but she will still show fear in front of Xiao Hui, such as slight trembling.


    Chen Xi looked behind him. With Yin and Yang eyes, he was most sensitive to the changes of Yin Qi around him. In an instant, he saw a large amount of Yin Qi surging up by the river.


    "There are many ghosts ashore by the river. Be careful."


    There is a black fog on the shore, with ghosts looming and dense.


    After a while, more than 100 ghosts came ashore. Most of them were human in shape, and some were floating fish. They could go ashore without water.


    These ghosts stood in a row and went like walking corpses. Their empty eyes had no focus. After two steps, they turned their eyes and stared at Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin. Some ghosts stared at the house behind Chen Xi. It seemed that there was also a person worthy of their attention.


    Seeing these ghosts, Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to stand in front.


    Xiao Hui was ordered to stand in front of Chen Xi, bark twice, fully expand his Yin Qi, and the gray fog rushed two meters away.


    The Yin Qi scattered outside the body is very weak. In theory, it will not cover the body shape of small ash. Yin Qi will only make the object hazy and full of semi covered mystery.


    The wider the range of Yin Qi, the higher the haziness of semi masking.


    Now Xiaohui has a faint hazy feeling, like the moon hidden in the clouds, sometimes appearing and sometimes hiding.


    The ghosts along the river were so scared that they stopped and dared not move forward.


    Seeing that the ghosts did not dare to advance or retreat, Chen Xi raised his eyebrows slightly. There might be a big ghost controlling them and ordered them not to retreat.


    Chen Xi ordered Xiao Hui to take more than ten steps to prove his conjecture. Xiao Hui immediately stepped with his neck held high, one step, two steps and three steps.


    The ghosts by the river showed frightened eyes and trembled, but they just didn''t step back, as if there were more terrible creatures behind them, ordering them not to step back.


    As the little gray approached, the fog began to roll violently and a huge shadow appeared.


    "It always feels a little bad. Is it necessary for us to provoke them?" Seeing that the huge shadow was more than three meters high, Zhou Wenbin couldn''t help showing a cold expression.


    Chen Xi didn''t answer, but pulled the topic aside, "roomchief, do you have any conditions for accepting ghosts?"


    "Conditions? Of course, there are conditions. I can''t accept too strong ghosts. The upper limit of ghost strength is related to my spiritual power, but I don''t know how to enhance my spiritual power. The store manager didn''t teach it because I wanted to leave."


    The room manager recalled for a moment and said, "but the store manager said that the earth''s environment has just opened, and there are almost no powerful ghosts in the world, so there is basically no enemy for ghost control in the near future."


    "Oh, in that case, how many ghosts do you want to recruit?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Here, almost all." Chen Xi pointed to the trembling ghost by the river.


    Room chief: "


    Brother, Xiao Hui can''t be so confident no matter how strong he is.


    At this time, the three meter high figure in the fog finally came to the bright side. It was about three meters tall, with two long beards, dark all over, a big mouth and a body like a big toad.


    When the big toad saw the Yin range of Xiao Hui, his pupils shrunk, showing a humanized hesitation, and he didn''t dare to fight.


    Chen Xi used Yin and Yang eyes to detect that all the Yin Qi of the big toad was pressed in the body and could not be seen, but in terms of concentration, it was half a grade worse than small ash. It might open in four or six, of which small ash accounted for 60% of the victory rate.


    The big toad stood for ten seconds and finally decided to take the ghosts back to the river.


    Before leaving, it left Chen Xi a meaningful look, as if saying that I would come back.


    Chen Xi is not willing to let them go. He has to rob at least a few ghosts to be pets for the roommaster.


    When Xiaohui knew Chen Xi''s radical idea, he began to roar with excitement, ran with four legs, rushed into the ghost pile, fiercely shook his tail and patted three ghosts.


    The big toad turned and saw that Xiao Hui was so overbearing. He was angry immediately. He didn''t wait to come back to Chen Xi for trouble next time. He did it directly this time.


    Quack!


    The toad opened his big mouth and ejected a purple venom to Xiaohui. The venom sputum was so fast that it hit Xiaohui almost in the blink of an eye.


    Xiaohui''s body was agile, turned his waist, and was barely scratched. The dog immediately made a Zizi corrosion sound, and the purple liquid attached to the shadow could not be separated.


    Xiaohui realizes that the big toad is difficult to deal with, but considering that the toad has long-range attack means and can''t leave his back to the enemy, Xiaohui sneaks into the shadow, sneaks around to the foot of the big toad, opens the dog''s mouth and bites hard.


    "Quack!"


    The toad looked around and couldn''t see any shadow creatures. When bitten, he couldn''t get rid of the little ash, made a painful croaking sound, and swung the toad''s big palm to smash it violently.


    After smashing the small and medium-sized ash, the bus palm bounced back, and the small ash fought hard with strong strength.


    The toad opened his big mouth and wanted to spit. Xiao Hui cleverly wound around the back of the toad''s legs, that is, under his ass, and continued to bite wildly.


    Big toad, the whole toad is not good. How to spray at this angle?


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Xiao Hui''s sharp shadow dog teeth had pierced the toad''s leg.


    After a while, it can swallow the whole leg into its stomach.


    The toad jumped on one leg and jumped back into the fog.


    On the way back, Xiaohui Songkou fell into the Bank of the river and bared his teeth to a group of ghosts.


    The ghosts were frightened, ran if they could, and rolled back into the fog.


    The remaining ghosts who couldn''t run were rushed together. Ghosts crowded ghosts. They were all worried. They didn''t know whether there was tomorrow.


    The room chief looked at this pile of ghosts and rubbed his hands excitedly. He said he didn''t know the upper limit of the pocket watch to hold ghosts. This time, he could have a good time.


    Watching Zhou Wenbin collect ghosts while Chen Xi observes and studies, he wants to steal teachers.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wenbin''s pocket watch is needed to collect ghosts, otherwise he can''t learn it.


    After a while, Zhou Wenbin successfully harvested eight ghosts. With the original three pocket watches, he already had 11 ghosts. Among them, the strongest ghost has a Yin Qi range of up to 80 cm, close to one meter, and has the potential to become a big ghost.


    There are more than a dozen ghosts left. The room chief has received the upper limit and feels unable to accept it any more.


    "With these ghosts, I can be proud of the battlefield even if I don''t play games." Zhou Wenbin said happily.


    But when the room chief saw Xiao Hui, he looked forward to Chen Xi touching his head, and his excitement suddenly went out of control.


    Quantity is useless in the face of absolute strength. More than 100 ghosts are afraid of Xiaohui. It can be seen how explosive Xiaohui''s combat power is.


    "Chen Xi, what game do you play? You''re so strong." Zhou Wenbin envied.


    "Xiaohui has its upper limit of potential. He just ate a small piece of toad ghost meat. The range of Yin Qi did not grow and was fixed within two meters. The excess Yin Qi was transformed into healing ability to restore the injury of toxic phlegm. After treatment, the shadow can no longer grow up with Yin Qi and all of it scattered into the air. It''s too wasteful. Now it has touched the ceiling of potential." Chen Xi shook his head.


    Hearing this, my roommate had a toothache.


    This is disgusting. What are the ghosts he collected, vases?


    "Xiaohui has been very useful to take us through the novice period at this stage." The room chief said.


    Chen Xi touched the air and suddenly said, "no, I think of a way to lift the ceiling of its potential ceiling. It may also be badly weakened or even seriously injured."


    "What can I do?"


    "Anomaly ability!"


    "Hiss!" The room chief was fascinated when he heard this.


    How does the co anomaly ability work?


    "Now we are still in the supernatural game. It''s not safe to be cut." Zhou Wenbin was afraid of Chen Xi''s trouble and immediately reminded him.


    "I''m just saying it orally. Now it must be the most important strategy game."


    Abnormal ability refers to abnormality. Being cut is abnormal, and enhancement is also abnormal. The judgment result is quite metaphysical.


    Chen Xi got up and looked around, touched the pinion and sensed that there was a special frequency fluctuation in the small building in the gray world. It was the second fierce sword on the second floor.


    "Go and subdue the fierce sword first." Chen Xi showed all the metal utensils in Canghu Baili.


    Metal blade, high-strength steel wire, two daggers, and a black iron bar.


    The black iron stick is a reckless thing. Because he devoted himself to learning from the ghost store manager, the black iron stick is of no use to him, so he gave it to Chen Xi as a gift.


    The defense ability of the black iron bar can resist the fruit knife attack of the room head. Similarly, the black iron bar can also block the fierce sword attack.


    Then Chen Xi prepared to quietly erect high-strength steel wire, because high-speed goods hit the steel wire and were easily cut off by the steel wire.


    The two ordinary knives are imperial sword articles.


    The blade barely has a disturbing effect, mainly for human groups.


    These things are installed in the backpack. The zipper at the mouth of the backpack has been opened, and the metal objects inside can fly into the air at any time.


    Walking back downstairs, Chen Xi found that he couldn''t climb the stairs. After entering the door, he would return to the original hall, the original corridor, and the left and right doors didn''t know where to lead. He didn''t intend to open them.


    Back in the gray world, Xiao Hui slipped into the window crack on the second floor alone and saw that the gray bedroom was terribly quiet. The placement of all objects was consistent with Chen Xi''s room.


    If Chen Xi didn''t have a pinion, he knew that the silver white sword was hidden in his quilt. He was afraid that when Chen Xi went back to bed, he would suddenly stab him with a cold knife.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xi knows its location, and the assassination method of fierce sword is doomed to fail.


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi knows how to play the game.


    Normal gamers don''t know the location of the fierce sword. They need to look carefully in every house.


    They may open drawers, sheets and curtains at the moment, the sword light flashed over their heads and fell to the ground, so the mortality rate was very high.


    The pinion is very sensitive to the presence of metal within ten meters. Few metal can escape its eyes.


    inside bedroom.


    Fierce sword didn''t respond to Xiao Hui''s arrival. He didn''t move and continued to hide the quilt.


    Until Xiaohui approached and opened his mouth to absorb a shadow, the fierce sword moved.


    Shua!


    The gray quilt was split into two parts, and the silver white sword light rushed out of the quilt. The sword light danced and cut Xiaohui with lightning speed.


    But its physical attacks all failed and cut into a piece of air.


    Then he cut several times in a row, but he couldn''t help Xiaohui. The fierce sword began to shut down and let Xiaohui absorb the shadow.


    Chen Xi downstairs breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the fierce sword is not easy to Xiao Hui.


    When thinking so, Chen Xi''s face changed slightly.


    From Xiao Hui''s perspective, after the long sword was silent for three seconds, it suddenly changed its posture from standing in the air to horizontal parallel.


    With a swish, the sword body rushed straight to the glass, with unparalleled acceleration kinetic energy.


    Boom!


    The gray glass on the second floor burst and broke into a rain curtain.


    Chen Xi looked up and saw that in the broken glass rain, the silver sword light was as flexible as a fish. In the twinkling of an eye, he twisted 90 angles and chopped his head off.


    At this moment, Chen Xi gripped the pinion, and the blue arc loomed on the gear surface.

 Chapter 64

    In the dark night, three steel wires lay across Chen Xi''s head, waiting for the long sword to come.


    However, the fierce sword seemed to have eyes. During the flight, it twisted the sword momentum, just bypassed the steel wire and strongly cleaved to Chen Xi''s head.


    But when the long sword approached Chen Xi, a black iron rod suddenly appeared. The long sword suddenly cut on the black iron rod and made a clear sound.


    When!


    The black iron stick was not cut off, but flew away on its own. It fought with the fierce sword and hit left and right in the air, making a banging sound.


    Seeing that the iron rod slipped up, the room chief opened his mouth and exclaimed that Chen Xi''s power was really powerful.


    "Roommate, can I borrow your knife?"


    Zhou Wenbin was stunned, nodded and said, "just use it."


    Then the fruit knife that cuts bricks like mud also flies up. After one circle of acceleration, the knife is tricky and cuts at the same part every time.


    With the addition of sharp fruit knives, the situation immediately turned upside down, pressing the long sword one by one.


    Every time the stick is hit, the long sword will be blunt. Every time the fruit knife cuts, the long sword will leave conspicuous knife marks.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xi can''t directly control the fierce sword, otherwise the battle can be simpler.


    In half a minute.


    The long sword was scarred. The body of the sword was almost split and lay motionless on the ground.


    Chen Xi walked over and held the handle of the sword. The fierce sword trembled and wanted to get rid of Chen Xi''s magic hand. Unfortunately, it was unable to fight again.


    "Come on, go back and hang the sword." Chen Xidao.


    "OK." Zhou Wenbin took back his fruit knife. When he saw the black iron stick slowly put in his backpack, he was extremely envious.


    The two returned the same way, crossed the door and returned to the strange hall. It was still empty. The corridor from the corner to the corridor was still more than ten meters. There were sword marks on the wall and two doors on the left and right. The door opened in front was the room of the chief on the third floor.


    Use a bunch of kids to explore the way. After confirming that he is all right, he enters the room. Chen Xi sees a strange picture.


    Three candles are still burning, different from the room in the gray world.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Xi questions.


    "I don''t know." The roommate doesn''t understand.


    However, seeing this scene, they had the same idea - step on the candle of Hu Jing!


    Anyway, everyone has torn his face. There''s no need to be kind.


    "Let me step on it." The roommaster took the initiative to step forward and stepped down.


    However, he stepped on an empty space and stepped on a virtual shadow. The green flame candle was still burning quietly in the dark, which was very strange.


    Chen Xi reached out and touched a piece of air.


    Xiao Hui came forward and opened his mouth to inhale. He didn''t get anything.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi summoned the street light again. He was surprised to see that the virtual shadow of the candle was empty and did not exist at all.


    Chen Xi sighed. If it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist.


    When he came to the wind chime, the red line was very bright and red under the light of the street pilot lamp. Chen Xi tied the hilt of the sword, and the first wind chime immediately made a crisp sound.


    Hearing this bell, the environmental atmosphere was quiet and gloomy.


    Pick up the first sword. Chen Xi plans to pick up the second sword.


    The position of the second sword is six meters away, which is the toilet of the real world.


    Due to the complexity of space, Chen Xi can''t go to the third floor space of the real world in the normal way.


    Or jump from the balcony to the second floor of the real world, and then from the second floor to the third floor to the toilet on the third floor. After fighting, hold the handle of the fierce sword and don''t let the sword body cut itself.


    This is a normal strategy method, but Chen Xi has another method.


    Some ghosts can go through the wall, some can unlock automatically, which is very suitable for seducing fierce swords.


    When the room chief knew Chen Xi''s idea, he stood on the balcony and summoned three ghosts. The ghosts began to float and hit the wall directly.


    However, the ghost bounced back from hitting the wall and could not cross the wall, as if the wall had been blessed by some unknown ability, so that the ghost could not cross.


    No more. Ghosts float from the balcony on the third floor to the windowsill next door, automatically unlock the lock, then open the door from the side room and slowly dive to the toilet.


    The ghosts didn''t know what was inside. They listened to the order to open the toilet door.


    The toilet is not quiet. There are intermittent water drops. The sound of water drops rings drop by drop, but there is no water tap or shower dripping. I don''t know where the sound comes from.


    Several ghosts crowded into the toilet and looked around. They looked up and saw the fierce sword hanging above the toilet door.


    The ghosts stretched out their hands to touch the sword. The body of the sword immediately swam and cut it with a knife.


    Poof!


    A ghost was hit in the shoulder and made a sharp pain.


    However, there were too many ghosts at the scene. Several ghosts reached out to hold the sword handle, combined with the strength of several people to suppress the fierce sword, pressed it on the ground and rubbed it constantly, making a harsh sound.


    The fierce sword is unhappy. He raises the sword body to split them. However, the room chief knows that the fierce sword is difficult to fight, and has asked all ghosts to help.


    A few seconds later, a sword was pressed on the floor by eleven ghosts and could not move.


    After waiting for a minute, the body of the sword still didn''t move. The room chief looked slightly happy. He finally came in handy.


    Although Chen Xi is very powerful, Zhou Wenbin can just lie down and shout 666.


    But the room chief didn''t have the idea of being a salted fish. He was eager to stand up and prove his usefulness with his ability.


    No, the sword body was taken to the balcony on the third floor under the joint suppression of 11 ghosts.


    During this period, the black iron stick and fruit knife have been circling at high speed to maintain the destructive power and prevent the second fierce sword from suddenly attacking.


    The fierce sword is like a person who knows the facts. Without resistance, it is quietly tied with a red rope.


    Then the wind chime rang, and the darkness in the environment was two points darker.


    "The third level." Chen Xi said to himself.


    The progress was a little fast and relaxed, which made Chen Xi feel unreal.


    Shouldn''t supernatural Games be harder?


    No, it''s still more difficult. We can''t take it lightly.


    Now he could not sense the position of the other three swords. Maybe the three swords were outside the room or in two rooms in the long corridor.


    Chen Xi took a look at the room. He didn''t know what was hidden inside. The weapons in the air were maintaining the highest speed and ready to fight at any time.


    The ghosts controlled by the roommaster went to the left door of the long corridor and were ready to let the ghosts start the automatic unlocking function.


    It was at this time that bright red liquid slowly flowed out of the floor crack of the door, which was very conspicuous in the dark.


    Seeing this pool of liquid, Chen Xi confirmed that there was something ominous waiting for them in the door.


    "Open it. This door may be the clue." Chen Xi frowned and hated the bloody smell in the air.


    Click.


    Under the control of the ghosts, the door automatically opens and slowly opens a gap. The little scorpion immediately gets in and sees the whole picture of the room.


    "Eh?" Zhou Wenbin made a surprised voice.


    "What''s in it?" Chen Xi wondered.


    "It''s blood, a pool of blood!"


    "Huh?"


    Then Xiao Hui arrived and looked into the door. He saw that the bedroom had only gray, black and white colors. The layout was no different from that of an ordinary bedroom, and there were few furniture.


    There was red blood on the floor. There was a corpse lying in a pool of blood with his face facing the ground. The corpse was wearing a long black windbreaker and was thin.


    In the abdomen of the body, the windbreaker was cut like a wound pierced by a long sword, and blood gushed from there.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This body is Hu Jing!

 Chapter 65

    Hu Jing is dead?


    Chen Xi feels incredible. Can a man with a strange shadow fall so easily?


    He thought that Hu Jing was hiding in the gray world, planning some unknown things, or secretly waiting for the opportunity to assassinate Chen Xi and his wife.


    He didn''t know why Hu Jing wanted to kill his brother. Maybe he suffered from persecution paranoia after his state of mind changed greatly, but that''s not the point.


    The point is that Chen Xi doesn''t believe he''s dead.


    "Little ash, suck his shadow."


    To make sure he''s dead, let Xiao Hui take a sip.


    Xiaohui went to Hu Jing, opened a big hole and inhaled, whirring a few times, but he didn''t inhale anything, indicating that the body was cool and had no "shadow".


    Chen Xi frowns. Is Hu Jingzhen dead?


    When it was confirmed that Hu Jing was not dead, the ghosts began to search the house and turn it over to see if there was a fierce sword.


    This investigation really found that the fierce sword was hidden behind the curtain, and the sword body was stained with a layer of red blood.


    When the ghost found the curtain, it suddenly cut the curtain and turned into a silver light to cut Chen Xi outside the door.


    Chen Xi was startled. He didn''t sense the abnormal high-frequency fluctuation before. He thought there was no sword in it.


    When the long sword suddenly opened the curtain, he sensed a faint and inaudible small frequency and suddenly became as violent as a typhoon.


    This is a long sword that can self converge and fluctuate in frequency!


    The sound of breaking the air came with a whoosh. Fortunately, the black iron rod and fruit knife in the air were winding at high speed, and they met in the moment when the long sword came.


    When!


    The black iron stick hit the long sword head-on. There was a 5mm thick scar on the stick. Its attack power was much stronger than the first two swords.


    The fruit knife turned sideways and left a shallow cut on the sword.


    There is no doubt that the fierce sword in the third level has greatly improved both its attack and defense, and its speed has also been raised a little. However, in front of Chen Xi''s mixed doubles of one stick and one knife, the fierce sword is slowly beaten so that it can''t backhand.


    For example, after the difficulty of the game is strengthened, the fierce sword in the third level can compete with the fruit knife controlled by Chen Xi.


    But it can''t do it once it picks two. Especially the stick can blunt its sharp edge, and the fierce sword can''t beat it more.


    Ping Ping!


    Every time the long sword is hard with the black iron bar, the combat effectiveness decreases a little.


    The side lying soon became a chaotic arena for the three. More than a dozen cuts were cut out of the gray curtain, the transparent glass was broken by a stick, and the gray desktop was smashed.


    Even the corpse lying on the floor was affected by the battle and was stabbed on the back.


    Chen Xi and the room chief had already retreated out of the corridor and watched the war secretly in their own way.


    After a while, the fierce sword and a knife and a stick hit the outside, and then hit back indoors from the outside.


    The black iron bar and fruit knife became fiercer and fiercer, and the long sword became more and more fierce. The scene was no longer fierce.


    After the 71st confrontation, 80% of the long sword became dull and its strength decreased three or four times.


    Chen Xi found a wave of opportunities, manipulated the stick, suddenly changed the attack route and made a fake move. Then he succeeded in the sneak attack with a fruit knife, and then hit the black iron stick seamlessly and pressed the long sword to the ground.


    Eleven ghosts came out of the corner, suppressed them one after another, and rubbed their long swords on the ground.


    The fierce sword itself was extremely cruel. It was rubbed on the ground by eleven ghosts and struggled angrily.


    Several times it almost broke away from success, but it couldn''t bear many ghosts and had great strength. Moreover, its combat power was reduced three or four times, and finally it was wiped into doubt.


    Half a minute later, Changjian was discouraged and no longer resisted.


    Seeing this, the eleven ghosts joined forces and marched under the wind bell and tied a red rope.


    The wind chime automatically sounds strange when there is no wind.


    "Jingle jingle."


    The crisp sound of the wind chime is very strange, which proves that the fourth level is coming.


    Three seconds later, the bell stops and the ambient brightness is dimmed for another two minutes.


    Chen Xi sees this with one more heart. Compared with the first level, the brightness of the current environment is 50% darker.


    Some corners seem to be covered with a black veil, and it is impossible to see whether there is supernatural life there.


    To this level, Zhou Wenbin also obviously felt the danger of the fourth level.


    "It''s so dark. I can''t see the end of the corridor." The room chief muttered.


    He took out his flashlight to illuminate the front, the darkness was dispersed, and let the room chief see the corridor wall ten meters away again. There was nothing there.


    "The flashlight can last about four hours at a time. I have three spare batteries. Turn on the flashlight all the way." Chen Xi took out his flashlight and said.


    This is the equipment Chen Xi bought before. It is now in use.


    Turn on the weak light function of the flashlight and barely break the darkness in the corner.


    Chen Xi went to the window and looked outside. It was dark outside. Only there were black, white and gray within more than 30 meters downstairs.


    As for further places, such as the outward range of the riverside, they are in the dark.


    Even if his yin-yang eyesight is extraordinary, he can''t see the outline of distant objects clearly.


    Chen Xi turned on the strong light function to shine into the darkness. The river outside the building was barely illuminated, revealing the dark river and the river on the other side, indicating that the gray world outside was still there, but the environmental brightness was too dark, so he couldn''t see the object clearly.


    Chen Xi turned off the strong light of the flashlight and changed it to weak light to save electricity.


    As a shadow creature, Xiao Hui is an assassin in the shadow. His eyesight is much better than Chen Xi, but the environment is too dark. He can''t see things in the distance. His visual range is only a few meters more than Chen Xi.


    Look around. He has no more clues about the hiding place of the fourth sword. Maybe the door on the right side of the corridor is its hiding place.


    However, before opening the right door, Chen Xi plans to go back to the bedroom on the left to investigate the cause of Hu Jing''s death.


    "Go back to Hu Jing''s body."


    The room chief nodded and let the ghosts explore the way.


    Then they returned to the place where Hu Jing died.


    Lying on his side, the room was dark.


    Even the blood on the ground was no longer bright red, but precipitated into black and red.


    Chen Xi looked at the body covered with a dark veil. His body had only a vague outline in the dark. He immediately turned on the flashlight to illuminate the body.


    The body is still lying in that position, face down, with a knife in the back and a knife in the abdomen. No abnormality has been seen.


    Several ghosts came forward, turned Hu Jing''s body and put his body face up.


    After Hu Jing was turned over, his coat was full of blood, and his face was also a layer of blood. It looked terrible, like a blood corpse in a horror film.


    Chen Xi and the chief of the room were all ready. It can be seen that the blood sample was still startled. He nervously thought that Hu Jing would cheat the corpse. The knife and stick accelerated in the air almost destroyed the corpse.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Chen Xi relaxed his airway: "it''s all right, he didn''t cheat the body."


    "This face is so red." The room chief palpitation way.


    As the blood color interfered with vision, several ghosts opened their mouths to suck blood, and the blood soon gathered into a floating small water flow and was cleaned up.


    Without the blood on the ground and the terrible visual picture of blood all over, Chen Xi cast his eyes on Hu Jing''s face again. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and arousing goose bumps all over.


    Hu Jing closed his eyes and pursed his mouth. His facial expression was soothing and natural without any color of pain.


    It was as if he was still sleeping and unaware of his death.


    But how is that possible!


    It fell into a pool of blood, and the cracked flesh and blood wound proved that he died of abdominal bleeding.


    You should know that the process of knife injury death is painful, and the expression should be like life is better than death.


    But what''s the expression of this Hu Jing?


    A peaceful expression of death!


    Associating with the strange shadow of Hu Jing, Chen Xi had a hunch that Hu Jing''s death was not so simple.

 Chapter 66

    Seeing Hu Jing''s peaceful death, the room chief also felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that Hu Jing was not dead. Subconsciously, he said, "why don''t my ghosts eat the body?"


    Destroying the corpse is very immoral, but being kind to the enemy is cruel to themselves. Chen Xi and others will not make such a low-level mistake.


    "OK, but before eating, I''ll have an abnormal ability." Chen Xi''s eyes twinkled.


    "OK." When the room chief heard the abnormal ability, he became interested immediately.


    Chen Xi put down his backpack, mobile phone and other items, reached out and touched Hu Jing''s wound to activate his abnormal ability.


    A second later, nothing happened.


    Three seconds later, Chen Xi got up and was ready to wait for the ghost to eat meat.


    Also at this time, Hu Jing''s body changed slightly.


    His flesh and blood have become thin.


    There are also hidden miraculous changes, which become visible to the naked eye under the green flame of the street pilot lamp.


    The skin became thinner and a wisp of green smoke appeared on the body.


    The smoke rose slowly and formed a centimeter high foggy villain. The face of the little face was like a Hu Jing, dull and lovely.


    "What happened?" When the roommate saw the green smoke, he didn''t think it was cute at all. He just felt very strange.


    "I don''t understand. It may not be a good thing." Chen Xi frowned and ordered Xiao Hui to swallow it.


    Xiaohui stepped forward and opened a big hole. Unexpectedly, the villain was bitten and burst into a mass of cut tobacco. Then the cut tobacco gathered on the left and solidified into a human shape again.


    Xiaohui doesn''t believe in evil. He swallows it back and forth several times. Each time, the villain explodes into a cloud of smoke and becomes a villain again at a certain position around the body.


    Chen Xi was immediately fascinated. Is this product immortal.


    In the process of the villain''s continuous rebirth, Hu Jing''s body is getting thinner and thinner, and his bones are shrinking.


    "His body seems to be turning towards smoke." Zhou Wenbin said again.


    Chen Xi frowned. This was the first time he had applied his abnormal ability to humans other than himself. He didn''t expect such an effect.


    Seeing that Xiaohui couldn''t swallow the smoke villain, eleven ghosts immediately rushed up and ate Hu Jing''s body.


    After the body was swallowed up, the cut tobacco on the smoky man was shaped, about three centimeters tall.


    Chen Xi secretly opened the Tibetan Lake shell and collected the dull smoke villain into the Tibetan Lake shell.


    However, the smoke villain was not sucked in and walked forward numbly to the door on the right side of the corridor.


    Chen Xi and the room chief looked at each other and followed.


    The villain automatically entered the door, and the ghost behind opened the door quickly. He saw that the room was very dark and all the furniture was in the misty night.


    Xiao Hui began a carpet search and searched everything in the house. He didn''t see the fourth fierce sword.


    "What if the villain doesn''t move?"


    "I don''t know..."


    While they were talking, the dull villain moved again and walked to Zhou Wenbin''s master bedroom.


    Chen Xi and his wife were full of fog. They couldn''t find a way to deal with the goods. They were very helpless.


    I thought there might be a clue to Hu Jing after it, but now it seems to be a wrong decision.


    "Wait, look at my master bedroom, four fierce swords!"


    When Chen Xi heard what the room chief said, he immediately looked at the wind bell.


    There are four long swords hanging at the wind chime. The long swords are very conspicuous in the dark and are the only color in the dark. Other places are as dark as ink and full of darkness.


    "The fourth sword has been hung. Who hung it, Hu Jing?"


    Chen Xi kept alert and could only think that it was Hu jinggua''s sword.


    Just hung up the third sword, the wind bell rang all the time, so Chen Xi didn''t listen to the change of the bell carefully. Until now, he found that the game has reached the fifth level.


    The brightness of the scene environment is twice as dark as the first scene.


    The whole corridor was in darkness. Chen Xi didn''t know what it would be like if it weren''t for the three meter illumination range of the street pilot lamp.


    Chen Xi took the street light to the master bedroom. When the villain came to the master bedroom, he began to be in a daze, like a man without a goal.


    Seeing the villain, he suddenly thought of one thing, "Xiao Hui, you try with the street light. Can you find Hu Jing?"


    Xiao Hui was ordered to raise the street light to sense the position of Hu Jing.


    The ability of this road pilot light is to find the living from the dead. Xiao Hui sensed it for a long time and did not perceive the living position of Hu Jing, indicating that Hu Jing is dead. Now it may be a ghost posture.


    At this time, the villain moved again and walked to the long corridor.


    "With?" The room chief looked at Chen Xi.


    "Follow!" Chen Xi nodded.


    This villain has something to do with Hu Jing. He may have gone to the place where Hu Jing once came.


    The point is that the villain evolved from Chen Xi''s abnormal ability. Chen Xi believes that Hu Jing doesn''t know what the villain is.


    Follow the villain to the corridor and come to the empty hall. The hall is dark and invisible. The rustle continues to sound. The light of the TV can''t penetrate the darkness. We can see how dark the fifth level is.


    The villain quickly passed through the door of the strange living room and came to the gray world.


    Chen Xi went outside the door and saw the boundless darkness enveloping the whole world. The visual distance was only five or six meters.


    The small gray roof can see more than seven or eight meters, not much better than Chen Xi.


    Looking at the dark world, my heart is filled with a sense of depression, as if there are dangers everywhere in the dark.


    The villain turned a blind eye to the darkness, walked to the right, crossed three houses, and turned to the back mountain.


    He said it was the back mountain, but Chen Xi couldn''t see the outline of the back mountain. It was dark in front of him. He vaguely remembered that the back mountain was ahead, and the road at his feet also proved that he was climbing the mountain.


    At this stage of the game, Chen Xi doesn''t know how to play. It is said that the fifth level is the power level. The focus is to find the ancient swordsman with a sword and ask the swordsman to teach swordsmanship.


    On the mountain, everything is silent.


    Chen Xi didn''t hear any wind and insects. It was dark before, after, left and right. There was no direction.


    The street pilot light burned quietly, and the green flame lit up the ground three meters around.


    The villain came to the fork of the road and went to the mountain road on the left.


    As the road grew longer and longer, Chen Xi found that he had walked for more than ten minutes.


    However, the mountain road behind the mountain is not so high. It''s ten minutes'' walk to the top of the mountain, but it''s still walking now.


    The room chief didn''t say a word. The unknown darkness frightened him and he didn''t dare to look back.


    Fortunately, after the 27th minute, Chen Xi finally saw the villain stop.


    The little man stopped under a tree and stood there with a fat body and a dull face.


    After the green light arrived, I saw a pair of feet next to the villain.


    With the flame shining all over him, Chen Xi stopped.


    This is an ancient man wearing a strong black shirt. He has a sword handle without a sword body pinned to his waist. He sleeps quietly with his eyes closed. His body is like a sword without a sheath.


    Ancient swordsman!


    Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin look at each other. The ultimate goal of the fifth level appears. It''s right now whether they can learn powers or not.


    But the villain came here to prove that Hu Jing had been here.

 Chapter 67

    In a minute.


    Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin are facing a very embarrassing problem.


    No matter how they asked the ancient swordsman for advice on swordsmanship, the swordsman was silent, leaving them a lonely figure leaning against the tree.


    The swordsman is dressed in a strong black suit. There is a layer of lingering black fog on his face, which can not be illuminated by a flashlight.


    He just leaned against the tree with a sword pinned to his waist. The sword had no body but only the handle, but somehow he stared under the handle, as if he had a strange visual sense of a long body.


    "Remember that post? Some people see swordsmen but can''t get swordsmanship. They go to the forum for advice." The room chief suddenly said.


    "Of course, but the comment area of that post is mostly transaction information. The real dry goods are in private letters." Chen Xi picked up his mobile phone and said.


    There were 32 comments in the comments area. Most people asked the landlord what he was paid for, and then the landlord replied that he had strange things from playing supernatural games.


    In short, the asking for advice post is like a trading post. The landlord puts out the goods. If someone is interested, he will trade by private letter.


    Zhou Wenbin analyzed: "the key is here. Since others can play through, we can also play through customs."


    "There should be some details we didn''t pay attention to in the film. After dealing with these details, the swordsman will teach us fencing."


    After that, Zhou Wenbin searched the Internet for shadow swordsmanship and found an article about shadow swordsmanship.


    Chengying sword is a sword with historical background. It is known as one of the top ten famous swords in ancient China.


    It is said that in the spring and Autumn period, at the moment of communication between dawn and night, someone raised the handle of the sword. Only the handle of the sword was seen, but the body of the long sword was not seen, but there was a shadow of the sword on the wall, which disappeared with the day.


    This sword is called the shadow sword, and the shadow sword and shadow sword are mentioned in the shadow chapter of the supernatural game, which shows that this game is related to the historical background.


    The room chief deeply analyzed and said: "originally, exaggerated sword tools such as shadow sword cannot exist, but the store manager once said that the earth environment is changing, and everything can be supernatural."


    "Chengying sword, an impossible object, is likely to revive due to legend..."


    Hearing Zhou Wenbin''s analysis, Chen Xi didn''t know whether it was true, but he felt that it was eight or nine.


    "Then we have to wait until the turn of night and day?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Probably so."


    So they sat on the ground and waited for time to pass. Eleven ghosts were patrolling around, and Xiao Hui was patrolling beside Chen Xi.


    Whoosh, there was a burst of breaking sound in the air. One knife and one stick were still flying in the air, without stopping.


    Seeing this, the room chief was greatly puzzled, "didn''t your sword defense consume?"


    "I''m not a sword guard. It''s a little similar, and this consumption can be easily supplemented." Chen Xi didn''t say that there was a huge charging source in Canghu berry.


    The room chief was more envious when he heard the speech. Chen Xi was covered with good things.


    Time continued to flow. After about five minutes, the foggy little man moved again and continued to walk along the path.


    "The little man is gone."


    "We can''t go. Just send two kids to follow." Chen Xi shook his head.


    The room chief nodded. The two little scorpions followed the foggy little man and disappeared into the darkness.


    Zhou Wenbin continued to observe through ghost control. He saw the villain tirelessly walking forward, as if chasing someone''s pace.


    Waiting for the morning, the ancient swordsman leaned against the tree. His face was full of black fog. He couldn''t see his expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After sitting for a while, they felt bored. Suddenly, they had an idea. They sent ghosts to pick up firewood. After lighting it, a bright yellow fire lit up in the open space, dispersing the surrounding darkness ten meters away.


    Seeing that the light of wood burning was so strong, Chen Xi and others worked harder. They sent ghosts to collect more firewood and light up this repressed forest space with a campfire.


    One hour, two hours, three hours.


    After a long time, the wood is still burning. Chen Xi and the room chief are very sleepy. Their eyelids are fighting. If they don''t sleep, they won''t have the energy to learn fencing. They can only close their eyes and sleep.


    During the light sleep, as long as Xiaohui calls Chen Xi with a shallow consciousness, he can wake up immediately, so Chen Xi dares to hold up so much.


    Half an hour after Chen Xi fell asleep.


    In the surrounding darkness, there were two slight footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps was very light, like a foot without shoes gently stepping on the grass. Only the subtle sound of weeds being pressed was heard by Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui raised his head and looked at the sound source. That''s the direction of the road ahead, that is, the direction of the villain.


    But Xiaohui couldn''t see anything. He only heard the sound of weeds being gently crushed, and the sound was getting closer and closer. He walked within ten meters.


    Then Xiao Hui began to wake up Chen Xi and report the current abnormality.


    Chen Xi soon woke up and opened his eyes. He also didn''t see any creatures approaching within ten meters, but the subtle sound was slightly obvious in the silent mountains and forests.


    He quickly opened his yin-yang eyes and was stunned.


    I saw two faceless creatures slowly touch it, wearing ancient clothes, stepping on the ground with two feet is very skilled, and try to minimize the sound.


    Seeing these two faceless people, Chen Xi thought of the Supernatural Game of willow catkins and green smoke, and the hundred year bamboo essence intervened in the game and sent four faceless ghosts.


    At this time, the two faceless people walked three meters away and were just illuminated by the green flame of the street pilot lamp, revealing their body of one meter and seven meters.


    "Woof!" Xiao Hui was angry and rushed directly to bite.


    The Yin Qi range of the two faceless people is about one meter and five meters. Where is the opponent of the shadow creature? After a few rounds, it becomes a small gray object under his claws.


    Chen Xi didn''t let Xiao Hui kill them, but beat them half disabled.


    Zhou Wenbin woke up and saw two big ghosts lying in front of him. He was still half disabled. He could easily control the two big ghosts with his pocket watch by lifting the two waste ghosts.


    After a while, the roommaster took the two big ghosts with his pocket watch.


    "That''s wrong. Big ghosts have IQ. How can they be so weak?"


    He accepted two big ghosts and became stupid when he recovered.


    These two ghosts are abnormally weak. Their strength and IQ do not match at all. Will there be any problem.


    "These two ghosts are really not normal ghosts." Chen Xi affirmed.


    According to the observation of willow catkins and green smoke, Chen Xi and the others played at the power level, which attracted a conspiracy of a supernatural force and sent two ghosts to take possession of them.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xi has many means. He directly turns the two big ghosts sent to the door into friends'' pets.


    Is the other party angry?


    Must be angry!


    No, the silence in the woods was broken.


    The rustle echoed in the woods.


    With a click, a strange shadow appeared on the edge line of ten meters of light, with two dead scorpion ghosts in hand.


    He was wearing an anime cute girl''s T-shirt, his clothes were broken and scarred.


    Next to him was a strong man with a huge bronze drum on his shoulder, weighing n kg. When he walked, there was a huge sound of stepping on the ground, and the ground shook slightly.


    Surprisingly, Chen Xi''s pinion seems to be able to control the copper drum.

 Chapter 68

    "Hu Jing! It''s you! "


    Zhou Wenbin was furious and immediately sent nine ghosts forward.


    Hu Jing''s shadow was very strange. He whispered something beside the strong man.


    The strong man immediately burst into a roar, ran over with a huge copper drum, shook and swayed when walking, and was born with a great sense of oppression.


    Several ghosts dare not move, because the strength of the ghosts forced in front is too high, and the Yin Qi range is about two meters!


    The strength is equal to or even stronger than Xiao Hui, because the heavy drum on his hand has a natural sense of depression, which makes the ghosts very depressed.


    As if a drum fell, it was better than small ash to kneel directly.


    Jumping, the strong man accelerated and ran wildly. In the blink of an eye, he was going to hit Chen Xi.


    A steel wire suddenly appeared in the middle of the road. The strong man ran too fast and directly hit the steel wire. There were three cutting marks in front of him and directly touched the bone.


    The strong man screamed a few times, a knife and a stick in the air fell to the ground one after another, and the steel wire was unable to fall. With it, the copper drum trembled, took the initiative to fly away, rose a few centimeters and smashed down the strong man''s brain.


    Obviously, the strong man didn''t expect the bronze drum to hit himself. When he reacted, he leaned slightly and got a heavy hit on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    The strong man fell to the ground and bled all over the place.


    Zhou Wenbin looked at Chen Xi in shock and wanted to say, brother, you are so awesome.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak. In fact, the weight of the drum had exceeded 1kg. He could only forcibly control it for a few seconds.


    If the opponent consciously controls the bronze drum next time, his tactics will not succeed again.


    At the same time, Xiao Hui has sneaked into the shadow. While everyone''s attention is on the bronze drum, he gives full play to his shadow characteristics, sneaks into the shadow, touches it in the grass, lightning to the back of Hu Jing, and suddenly pours out to absorb the shadow.


    Hu Jing reacted quickly. The moment he was absorbed, he disappeared, leaving angry little ash.


    Even so, the small ash also absorbs a small shadow, which is equivalent to a human calf.


    The strong man in the center was hit by the bronze drum and was half disabled. It seems that the bronze drum has a strange effect on supernatural life.


    Chen Xi tried to hit the drum again. This time it was very difficult. The other party began to control the drum, which made Chen Xi unable to control.


    If the weight of the bronze drum is less than 1kg, Chen Xi believes that his control ability can be easier.


    Then Xiao Hui came, opened his mouth, swallowed his hands and feet, and ate the strong man into his upper body.


    "Who are you and what''s your purpose?" Chen Xi said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man looked up at Chen Xi.


    His face was shrouded in black fog, with only two eyes and mouth exposed.


    At this time, the strong man stared and said in his hoarse voice, "you''re finished swallowing the men of the bronze drum king!"


    Then the strong man''s body exploded into a cloud of smoke. The smoke shrouded the big copper drum, set up the drum, floated away quickly, plunged into the darkness and disappeared.


    Due to the problem of vision, Chen Xi didn''t dare to chase, so he had to put the bronze drum away.


    "Bronze drum king? Another supernatural force? " Chen Xi said to himself.


    Let''s sort out the clues first. At present, Chen Xi knows three supernatural forces.


    One is the strange sea grass eye monster family, the other is the power of bamboo essence, and the other is the power of the bronze drum king.


    The sequel is clearly related to the sword, but it has attracted the supernatural forces of bronze drums. What is their purpose?


    Chen Xi thought about why the supernatural forces invaded when the players had no resistance when they played the game.


    Planning a large-scale human backwater in the future?


    There are so few clues that he can only think of these.


    The head of the room also thought at full speed and thought of many possibilities.


    "Maybe it''s the local forces who buried the chess pieces. The store manager''s recruitment of clerks is also an expansion of forces. Everyone is seizing the opportunity and establishing their own advantages."


    "So, the supernatural forces are also in urgent need of fighting men?" Chen Xi''s brain hole opened.


    "After all, everyone is short of people at the beginning of the environment."


    "In other words, after the environment changes, it is most beneficial to supernatural life. Except for those who play games and become stronger, normal people hardly become stronger and worry about the future..."


    This night, they dared not sleep again. Anyway, they were idle. They began to discuss the changes of the environment.


    Talking, he went to the supernatural legend forum and brought out some comments to confirm some of his guesses.


    Finally, they came to a conclusion - supernatural recovery!


    There are unscientific supernatural changes in the overall environment of the earth, and everything has the possibility of supernatural change.


    For example, a bear was run over by a car and reborn as a ghost.


    An ancient wood in the mountain village has been worshipped by the world for thousands of years. It is crowned as a mountain god. After the supernatural recovery, it has the wisdom and begins to subdue monsters and ghosts and form supernatural forces.


    What puzzled them most was why they didn''t see the supernatural news of the immortal.


    Everything in the legend may appear, so why didn''t the Chinese immortal element appear?


    You should know that fairy novels are like clouds. Legends, classics and famous works all have the theory of fairy cultivation. Such a large legendary IP is almost known all over the world, which is enough to meet the conditions for supernatural recovery.


    But in reality, they didn''t see the real element of cultivating immortality, and they also saw comments in this regard on the forum.


    Isn''t the supernatural recovery environment not supporting Xiuxian?


    The topic is stuck here because their intelligence ability is limited. They can''t guess here. If there is no factual basis, they can only have a mouth addiction and can''t take it seriously.


    At this time, the swordsman moved. I don''t know when the right palm has held the empty hilt and stepped slowly. The whole person is like a sharp sword, hidden in the scabbard and introverted.


    Chen Xi takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s five forty.


    In the south, this is infinitely close to sunrise.


    After a while, the social moment between dawn and night.


    The swordsman walked step by step, holding the sword handle and came to a huge stone wall to dance his sword.


    Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin followed behind. Seeing the swordsman, they didn''t say a word and slowly danced the hilt in their hands.


    It was dark all around and there was no concept of sunrise, but Chen Xi looked at the hilt as if he saw a scorching sun breaking through the earth from the darkness.


    Then a sword shadow appeared on the stone wall. The long body of the sword happened to be the sword in the hand of the swordsman.


    The shadow of the sword only stayed on the stone wall for a while. Chen Xi stared at the shadow as if he saw the swordsman draw several sword moves in front of him.


    After being in a trance, the shadow of the sword disappeared.


    Ancient swordsmen also burst into a bladed sword and fell to the ground with a bang.


    This sword is the fifth open-edged sword Chen Xi bought before. Just pick it up and put it under the wind chime to complete the fifth level and end the supernatural game.


    But Chen Xi didn''t leave. He closed his eyes and flashed the shadow sword moves he had just seen.


    Zhou Wenbin also sat in place, his eyebrows locked, obviously digesting the memory he had just got.


    Two minutes later, Chen Xichang took a breath and had digested it.


    Picking up the open-edged sword on the ground, Chen Xi had an illusion in his heart, as if he were a veteran swordsman. With a slight shake, he shook out several beautiful sword moves.


    Then Chen Xi danced the long sword and was as light as a swallow. When he danced to the extreme, the sword body disappeared and pulled out layers of residual shadows of the sword body.


    Turn the handle of the sword slightly with your wrist. The shadow of the sword cuts through the trees, leaving twelve sword marks, three centimeters deep.


    Chen Xi stopped dancing for a minute and gasped violently.


    Shadow fencing is not a power. What Chen Xi learned is the muscle memory of shadow fencing.


    What can be called a power is a small probability of "summoning the shadow sword", but Chen Xi didn''t learn this.


    However, just waving the shadow fencing, Chen Xi''s body muscles are active. Only by making martial arts novels can he show the flexibility and destructive power. So it seems that the shadow fencing is no worse than the power.


    On the other side, the head of the room has digested.


    Unlike Chen Xi, Zhou Wenbin didn''t learn Chengying sword, but learned to summon Chengying sword.


    I saw the room chief pick up the open-edged sword and gently cut his arm to let the blood stain the sword body. Then he opened his hand and raised it. The open-edged sword suddenly became a sword without a sword body. The handle of the sword was gray and simple, giving people a strange feeling that the sword body was very long.


    With a wave of his right hand, the room chief cut a huge sword scar ten meters away from the tree, which was 20 cm deep.


    If this sword is cut on ordinary people, they will be killed in battle.


    Of course, it''s different to cut to senior high play. Some senior high play many games, and their physical defense may be as good as steel plate.


    After wielding this sword, the sword without body and handle is changed back to an ordinary open-edged sword. It seems that one sword can be used for many purposes.


    "Congratulations, you are a real power." Chen Xi smiled.


    "Ha ha, it''s great to have powers! However, the Chengying sword only exists for one second. It''s troublesome to sacrifice your own blood every time you call... "Zhou Wenbin said with joy and worry.


    Chen Xi''s mouth was slightly drawn. Although he was envious, he was not jealous.


    Every time you summon the shadow sword, you have to sacrifice blood. In case it''s a time of life and death, the enemy won''t give you time to sacrifice blood.


    And Chen Xi found another advantage of shadow fencing.


    If the sword he uses is several times sharper, it is not impossible for a sword to cut a deep mark of 20 cm.


    Besides, I will play more supernatural games in the future. My body will be strengthened, and the moving speed will be several times faster. Who can prevent it?


    In other words, after the game is over, his physical quality can be improved qualitatively, which is closer to "ghosts and ghosts".

 Chapter 69

    Back the same way, all the way back to Zhou Wenbin''s bedroom.


    Hang the sword on the wind chime, and the surrounding darkness slowly subsides.


    Chen Xi stood by the window and was a little distracted. He looked at the sky slowly brightening in the distance. The long lost color made people feel comfortable.


    The sky is full of clouds. At six o''clock, the sun has risen to the horizon. The blue clouds are as pure as water. Occasionally, an aircraft cuts through the dawn night, leaving a long track.


    Then Chen Xi felt an increase in the body''s access to germplasm.


    If there is no big feeling in the four physical fitness increased by playing the game last time, the change this time is extremely obvious.


    Chen Xi can even feel the activity of muscle cells in his body. His muscles are tighter and stronger, and his whole body is full of explosive force.


    It seems that with one effort, both legs can instantly raise the speed to 80% of the peak speed, and then raise the peak speed within three seconds.


    Chen Xi took a look at the balcony on the third floor and had a bold idea.


    If you jump off the ground from the balcony on the third floor, will it be ok?


    There was no idea of jumping from a building before. Now he is confident and Chen Xixin is interested.


    "The five companies have grown so strong this time. Even if I jump from here, I seem to be fine." The room chief speaks for Chen Xi.


    "Why don''t you jump?" Chen Xi tentatively said.


    "Just jump. This is a physical reward for formal difficulty. It''s OK to jump from a building."


    In the talking room, the room chief really jumped.


    However, instead of jumping directly as imagined, I jumped to the air-conditioning box below, that is, the boundary from the second floor to the third floor, took a deep breath and jumped down.


    Bang.


    The head of the room fell to the ground and shouted "how cool" like nothing happened.


    He got up, smiled and waved to Chen Xi and asked Chen Xi to try.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was also moved.


    The roommaster plays games less frequently than he does. Chen Xi will be fine if he jumps down.


    With this reassurance, Chen Xi became bolder. Standing on the railing of the balcony, he didn''t jump out of the box, but opened his hands like embracing nature.


    Downstairs, uncle and his little grandson began morning exercise.


    Uncle and primary school students were running slowly along the river. Just now, the little boy saw a figure fall from the third floor and was startled. He thought it was a garbage bag. Unexpectedly, it was a person and a young man.


    "Grandpa, that big brother is so cool. I also want to learn super long jump!"


    "Learn what!"


    Uncle didn''t pay attention to the movement over there. When he paid attention, Zhou Wenbin had landed. He didn''t know what happened, so he narrowed his eyes and saw how someone on the third floor opened his hands and looked like he wanted to jump off the building.


    "Wow, the start of the leap of faith! Grandpa, I changed my mind. I want to learn from another big brother! "


    The little boy''s eyes were bright. He saw Chen Xi with flat hands, closed his eyes, and his face was sacred and solemn. He jumped gently from the edge of the balcony, beating the water like a winged eagle.


    Of course, the second half changed the action. After all, there is no straw pile below. It is a solid asphalt ground.


    Before landing, he turned in midair and landed with his feet.


    With a bang, Chen Xi''s body shook on the ground like a gun. It''s all right.


    The uncle was startled and scolded before Chen Xi jumped out of the building: "young man, why can''t you think of it when you''re young!"


    But when he saw Chen Xi standing up safely after landing, his old face was hot.


    But thanks to the small ball, he finally knew what those two people were doing.


    "Little ball, don''t learn from him. Those two people are crazy. They''re crazy. You can''t learn this, you know?"


    The boy called little ball was a little unhappy when his grandfather said so.


    Such a cool leap of faith is said to be crazy by grandpa. It''s unbearable. Damn it.


    "But..." the little boy wanted to say why they were all right.


    His grandfather''s face changed slightly. It seems that this scene has too much influence.


    If someone jumps and falls, the negative example is easy to educate, but the problem is that they jump successfully!


    Now it''s still alive and kicking, becoming a positive example, not to mention how worried it is.


    The old man was afraid that the little ball would be affected, so he grabbed his grandson''s little ear and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the second floor, Chen Xi began to make up his sleep.


    It was not until 11 a.m. that Chen Xiyou woke up and had lunch with Zhou Wenbin upstairs.


    "Chen Xi, the crystal is back to you. Thank you." Zhou Wenbin launched two green crystals.


    Chen Xi shook his head and said no thanks. He took away a crystal in his right hand, pushed back one to the room chief and said, "you keep one. It''s important for your life."


    Zhou Wenbin pushed off again. Chen Xi''s attitude was firm, and the room chief had to accept it.


    After this episode, Chen Xi had lunch and opened the supernatural legend forum. When he saw someone reply to his private letter, his ID was "stupid money, come as soon as possible".


    The content is relatively simple. First add a QQ, and then watch the quality of the life renewal crystal through the video. After confirming that there is a play, he will send his men or ghost offline transactions without real people.


    There is a crystal verification in the transaction process. If the verification is successful, 100 million yuan will be paid per second.


    For Chen Xi, the ghosts sent must be strong, or the other party may take advantage of the fire.


    However, "people are stupid and money comes quickly" means that he has credit. He also sent various transaction lists to Chen Xi. About seven people traded life renewal crystals with him. They were all successful transactions and did not bully others.


    Moreover, he is also an intelligence dealer in the forum, specializing in selling all kinds of strategies and secret intelligence. Honest trading comes first, and he will never force buying and selling.


    Chen Xi''s eyes lit up when he saw the information of the intelligence dealer.


    What he lacks now is intelligence. If he can get a lot of intelligence, he won''t have to cross the river in the dark.


    "What information do you have here?"


    "I have a lot of information. I don''t know what kind of supernatural game the boss wants to see. When and where does the big copy of the supernatural game open? Monster sphere of influence (part of China + part of foreign countries)? Or other bits and pieces of information? "


    Seeing the news of the intelligence dealer, Chen Xi was stunned.


    Ghost games and big copies?


    He has no concept of these things, but at least he has refreshed his world outlook.


    A large copy is usually a strategy for large team partnership. Literally, he will meet senior players all over the country in the large copy, where there may be all over the sky powers colliding with each other.


    Chen Xi hesitated and said, "how can you ensure that the information is reliable?"


    "I collected fragmentary intelligence and monster''s sphere of influence by myself. There are examples. Do you think it''s unreliable? As for the large copy information, it is secretly revealed by ''it'', which is absolutely authoritative and first-hand. " ID "stupid people, how fast money comes" mysteriously.


    "Who is it?" Chen Xi suddenly said.


    "No. This is a special channel for me to inquire about news. I tell you, how can I do business? "


    Chen Xi doesn''t believe it, but he can''t find a second intelligence dealer at present. Even if there is a pit in front of him, he has too little supernatural knowledge and needs to update the intelligence base.


    Take a look at the crystal reserves of Canghu berry. There are three green crystals and one red crystal. If not enough, call again.


    After a long time, Chen Xi sent a private message:


    "How are the powers divided? What level of power are most powers at? "


    This is the focus of Chen Xi''s next question. Find out the strength division of powers, have a clear understanding of their own strength, and then consider whether to participate in the large copy of the supernatural game.

 Chapter 70

    The opposite intelligence dealer was stunned when he saw Chen Xi''s question. He didn''t expect Chen Xi to ask such a novice question.


    "This message has no gold content. I''ll give it to you for free."


    The intelligence trafficker sent a long article to Chen Xi, which reads as follows:


    [at present, the more orthodox division of power is the director of the psychic bureau from China. He uses numbers to distinguish power, that is, level 012345.


    Level 0 is the lowest level and there is no highest level.


    Because now everyone is getting stronger and the upper level limit is constantly refreshed. In theory, there is no highest level.


    Level 0 belongs to people who have played supernatural games but have not obtained powers. Some people at this level are strong and some are weak.


    Level 1 powers have one or two powers. Since the abilities that novices get at the beginning are relatively weak life abilities, the abilities of this level are not very strong.


    Level 2 powers have three to five powers. The powers at this level have a variety of fighting methods, but their combat effectiveness is still a mystery. Some people''s five abilities are all life abilities and have no combat effectiveness.


    At Level 3, the control of one ability reaches the entry level. At this level, the number of abilities is no longer the criterion, but the degree of control of abilities is the criterion.


    At level 4, one ability has reached mastery level.


    There is no definition of level 5.


    Note: the mastery of abilities is divided into three levels: "novice, beginner and proficient!"


    At present, no power has reached the peak of control. Everyone is getting stronger, so there is no upper level limit on control.


    Some people plan to list five levels "novice, beginner, proficient, master and natural disaster". Because there is no recognition of authoritative people, there is no credibility for the time being.


    ¡¿


    After reading it, Chen Xi finally had a clear understanding of his strength.


    He is a level 1 power and has a long way to go.


    Moreover, according to their level introduction, the level of the whole power world is in the preliminary development stage, and he may catch up with the second wave of supernatural recovery trend.


    About the offline trading place, the place is in a barren mountain in Tongzhou, and the time is tomorrow.


    After the private letter exchange, after lunch, Chen Xi went back to the second floor to have a rest and take a look at the news section.


    I didn''t watch it all night. There are several more news in the news section, including foreign news and domestic news.


    "On the morning of June 4, the United States established the Federal Bureau of paranormal investigation, which aims to deal with all kinds of paranormal events in America, referred to as the Federal Bureau for short."


    "At noon on June 4, Europe established the European Union special affairs investigation bureau..."


    "On the evening of June 4, the island country set up the island country mysterious events Office..."


    For the above key news yesterday, almost all countries have established national departments for supernatural events, which is only one day later than the establishment of the China supernatural Bureau.


    The news of China psychic bureau also appeared in the news section. Chen Xi found that this was a soft article released by the state internally.


    "At noon on June 3, Huaxia established Huaxia psychic Bureau, which is in urgent need of Huaxia powers. Those who are interested can send private letters, and the application conditions..."


    Seeing these news, Chen Xi thought of a question.


    Foreign countries set up psychic departments. Where do their powers come from?


    Is there a foreign language version of the supernatural legend forum?


    Chen Xi took a look at the website of the supernatural legend forum and found that the suffix of the website was CN.


    He replaced "CN" with "us", click to confirm, and the website immediately starts to jump.


    A black screen appears first, and then the blood colored font slowly emerges. The effect is the same as that of the supernatural legend forum, but the font is English to the effect of "welcome back, Chen Xi".


    Everything inside is English as like as two peas. Chen Xi saw the game in batches and saw that the game was almost the same as that in China.


    The ID of the comment area is unfamiliar ID English. They are all foreigners. The heat of comments is different from the supernatural posts in China. Generally speaking, it is one or two percent colder than that in China.


    Chen Xi tried to send a Chinese comment in the comment area. The comment area forced the Chinese to be automatically translated into English to ensure the whole English communication in the comment area. Moreover, the translation effect was very professional and there was no awkward translation effect.


    After a general tour, Chen Xi retired. He is not a great God of English. Some sentences are barely understood, and most sentences are difficult to understand.


    However, this discovery made Chen Xi notice something.


    The supernatural legend forum is not controlled by the secular world. Almost all people on earth can enhance their strength by playing supernatural games.


    After quitting the supernatural legend forum, Xiao Hui barked and asked Chen Xi when to exert his abnormal ability on it.


    Chen Xi was stunned when he heard this.


    The small ash has grown to the upper limit. If you want to go further, you must mutate.


    Some creatures can''t grow when they grow to the upper limit. That''s their sorrow, but Chen Xi is different. His abnormal ability can make foreign things mutate.


    There are good and bad variations. Chen Xi communicated with Xiao Hui to explain the danger of abnormality, emphasizing that N times may die or be half abandoned in this life.


    Little gray barked a few times. I was a little afraid. After a few minutes of entanglement, I still chose to mutate.


    You know, other creatures can''t change. It''s lucky to get the chance to change. Even if it''s life-threatening, it''s worth trying.


    After Chen Xi felt Xiaohui''s determination, he put aside his things and reached out to touch Xiaohui''s head.


    Touch a piece of air, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Xi silently launches the abnormal ability in his heart.


    In an instant, the two-dimensional shadow like body flickered, sometimes expanded and sometimes narrowed.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xiao Hui''s expression changed greatly, made a painful sound, and his body rolled left and right on the ground.


    Then the Yin Qi range of Xiaohui shrank rapidly, sharply from two meters all the way.


    The body expands to three meters high and shrinks to one centimeter high after a few seconds.


    Finally, the adult dog becomes a palm sized young dog, and the Yin Qi range remains at the level of one meter.


    Xiao Hui stopped whining and fell on the ground, tired into a dead dog, showing an expression that he didn''t want to live.


    Chen Xi was relieved to see that Xiao Hui was not dead.


    At present, the variation of Xiaohui is in a bad direction, and its strength is doubled.


    But it''s easy to say if he doesn''t die. Anyway, Xiaohui''s growth rate is very fast. He only needs to swallow three or four big ghosts to raise his strength back to the peak.


    Chen Xi put it into the Tibetan lake and let it swallow the shadow of the red shadow of death. Xiao Hui''s energy immediately recovered most of his eyes.


    He thought about it. After Xiaohui''s mutation, his strength may not be as strong as before. He plans to use summoning tonight to enhance his strength and prevent intelligence traffickers from buying and selling.


    It''s not suitable to play summoning in the daytime. Chen Xi is going to take Xiaohui out to catch ghosts and help Xiaohui recover his strength.


    Stand by the balcony and open your Yin and Yang eyes to see the world.


    The sky is half dark and half bright. In some places, gray mist appears, and in others, it is very bright without Yin pollution.


    Chen Xi looked around and was suddenly stunned when he saw a certain direction.


    His home is near the No. 1 middle school. There was no gray fog over the No. 1 middle school, but now there is a light gray fog, indicating that there are ghosts there.


    The first middle school is the high school where Chen Xi''s sister is located. Chen Xi was afraid that her sister might have something to do. He immediately jumped down from the balcony on the second floor, brushed a bicycle and ran away at full power.


    ¡­¡­


    No. 1 middle school.


    The stairs of the teaching building were crowded with people. Everyone was carrying wooden tables and chairs downstairs.


    Today is the day of the college entrance examination holiday. All high school students are mobilized. The teaching building is as lively as a vegetable market.


    Someone moved the table downstairs and chatted, "have you heard a ghost story? Don''t count the stairs when you take the stairs. If you count to the 13th floor, something bad will happen."


    "But didn''t the thirteenth ladder appear at night?"


    "Oh, really, maybe I remember wrong..." the man smiled awkwardly.


    When Chen Xiaotang went upstairs, he heard the story and felt a little funny, but his eyes couldn''t help staring at the steps to see how many steps there were.


    When the boy who moved the table downstairs saw a cute girl upstairs, he quickly looked at Xiaotang more.


    Xiaotang''s face is round and soft. There are a few drops of sweat between his face. They slide down his face and drip onto the white summer school uniform.


    The white short sleeved shirt shows two soft white arms, which makes people want to pinch.


    The lower body is wearing a pleated skirt that covers to the knee. The pleated skirt sways gently, like the water slowly rippling in the morning.


    Also at this time, the two boys saw their sister wipe the sweat of bangs on her forehead and whispered, "the original school stairs have thirteen steps..."

 Chapter 71

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The two boys stopped moving the table, looked at the steps with stiff necks, and silently counted the steps.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Twelve, thirteen steps!


    "How many floors of stairs do you usually count?"


    "No, who has the leisure to count the stairs." The boy walking in front rolled his eyes.


    "Please move the students in front. Don''t block them." Someone moved the table in the back and saw two men and a woman stuck there. He was very impatient.


    The two men moved down the table in embarrassment.


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t worry about the 13th step, hummed a minor, went upstairs, stepped on the 13th step to the second floor, turned and walked to the right.


    "Even if there are thirteen stairs, I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    Chen Xiaotang muttered carelessly. His carefully carved little face inadvertently turned around. At a glance, he saw a black robe hanging in the air at the entrance of the stairs. The brim of his hat was very low. There was no face in it. It was a mass of air.


    Chen Xiaotang was stunned and his eyes gradually widened. He saw the students upstairs move the table downstairs and go straight through the virtual shadow of the black robe without being hindered.


    So did the students behind. They didn''t see the strange black robe. They walked downstairs through the virtual shadow of the black robe.


    Chen Xiaotang shuddered all over and felt his scalp numb. He hurried back to class 14 of senior high school.


    Back in class 14 of senior high school, Chen Xiaotang flustered to tell his good friend that there was a strange man in black at the entrance of the stairs.


    Good friends turn their eyes when they hear words like ghosts, "sugar, you watch too many horror movies. You should watch more cute daily animation."


    While talking, a good friend rubbed Xiaotang''s face.


    Chen Xiaotang angrily opened her face rubbing hand and said angrily and seriously, "there are ghosts there. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look."


    When her classmates came to the corridor and looked at the entrance of the stairs, they didn''t see the floating black robe and asked, "sugar, do you have a fever?"


    Chen Xiaotang was also fascinated. She saw that there was no black robe at the entrance of the stairs. She didn''t know where it went.


    But sugar soon knew where the black robe was.


    Behind her!


    Chen Xiaotang turned back to the classroom, but saw an empty black robe behind him. There was no one in the brim of his hat.


    The black robe floated behind without moving, neither making her nor leaving.


    Xiaotang feels cold on his back and doesn''t dare to tell his classmates that a ghost is following her behind him.


    What if they say it and they shut up?


    It is said that ghosts dare not go where there are more people. She began to walk and run to places with more people.


    The black robe in the back is always fixed behind Xiaotang. Whether she goes down or up, she floats behind Xiaotang all the way.


    This makes Chen Xiaotang frightened and helpless.


    During this period, a girl saw Xiaotang''s face pale and asked her if she wanted to have a rest.


    Xiaotang refused with a smile, not to mention how ugly his face was.


    Walk downstairs for the seventh time.


    Chen Xiaotang put the stool at the designated place, wiped the sweat from his neck, saw a large amount of sunshine in front, and a familiar man came with his feet on the sunshine, with an angry expression on his face.


    He was wearing a white short sleeved shirt with a twist button at the collar to reveal a clear collarbone.


    His eyes are like a sword, his body is as straight as a javelin, his arm muscles are perfect, and his chest is strong, giving people a sense of instant vision of an iron man.


    "Brother!"


    Chen Xiaotang was very afraid and couldn''t help shouting. He wanted to ask his brother for help. After all, his brother protected her since childhood, and there was almost no injustice.


    But she turned to think that the black robe behind was a ghost, and she couldn''t bring trouble to her relatives.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    When Chen Xi saw the black robe behind his sister, his expression was a little dignified, but he was not like a great enemy.


    The Yin Qi range of this black robe is only 0.5 meters, and the small ash is enough to swallow it.


    Because there are too many people on the scene, Xiao Hui''s appearance will cause big news. Chen Xi hasn''t started yet.


    My sister didn''t know what Chen Xi was thinking. She was very worried. She couldn''t think of the idea of driving Chen Xi away. She glanced for a long time and turned into: "brother, don''t come here, I, I hate you very much now. Don''t get close to me!"


    "Don''t talk." Chen Xi was very strong. He grabbed his sister''s delicate wrist and pulled away.


    The boys around showed a blank expression when they saw this.


    When did Xiao Tang have such a good relationship with boys?


    Oh, no, just now sugar called brother.


    Several boys shook their heads, threw away their unrealistic ideas and went upstairs to move the table again.


    At the other end, Chen Xiaotang was strongly pulled by his brother to a osmanthus tree.


    This is the right side of the teaching building. There is hardly anyone within 50 meters.


    "Brother, get out of the way, I''m now..." Xiaotang wants to scold his brother.


    "Shh." Chen Xi motioned her to be quiet.


    Chen Xiaotang was very angry, but when she saw the shadow behind Chen Xi suddenly slip out of a very fast shadow, she was so surprised that her small mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    The black robe in the back was stunned and didn''t move. It may be because he was just born. He didn''t have rich experience in fighting. He didn''t respond to seeing the shadow creatures jump on him.


    Until Xiaohui bit off a large piece of black robe cloth with his mouth, the black robe panicked and quickly floated back.


    Unexpectedly, the black dog has rich experience. The dog''s mouth moves wildly, gnawing and swallowing, and clinging to the black robe.


    In the process of biting, Xiaohui''s body began to change, and the two-dimensional shape began to expand. Suddenly, he had the concept of height and became a three-dimensional 3D shape.


    Chen Xi saw the new form of small ash explosion and immediately brightened his eyes.


    Black robe was miserable and died in the mouth of the dog after struggling for a few seconds.


    Before he died, he yelled at Chen Xi with resentment.


    My sister watched the black robe swallowed, and the big stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Looking at Chen Xi, there is a little dog with 3D posture under his feet. It is about five centimeters tall, palm size, four small short legs, simple and honest little dog head and unformed small tail. It moves around and is very lively.


    "What a lovely dog!"


    With the sound of "wow", the girl''s heart exploded. She reached out to touch the dog, but she touched a piece of air.


    This is the 3D shape of Xiaohui, which is almost confused with the real. Chen Xiaotang didn''t realize that Xiaohui is not a mortal until he touched the air.


    "Don''t panic, this is my pet." Chen Xi comforted.


    Sister experienced a supernatural event, so there is no need to hide Xiaohui''s existence.


    Xiaotang is a little afraid. After hearing Chen Xi''s explanation, he still doesn''t dare to touch it. He has a psychological shadow on ghosts in his heart.


    "It''s cute, good tempered and good-natured, but it''s a shadow creature. It doesn''t matter if you touch it or not. Anyway, you can touch a mass of air."


    Chen Xi personally made a demonstration and touched Xiao Hui''s stupid and cute dog head. He felt a mass of air in his hand and had no real feeling.


    Instead, Xiao Hui shook his short tail excitedly. The tail was originally in the shape of an iron chain. After variation, the tail shortened, and the shape of the iron chain disappeared. The shape of the tail was more like a normal dog tail.


    Seeing the cute expression of the little dog, my sister held back her fear and squatted down and reached out to touch a mass of air.


    The little dog wagged its tail skillfully, stretched out its shadow tongue foolishly and made a wheezing sound.


    "How cute." Xiaotang''s heart was captured in an instant. She couldn''t help but want to hold Xiaohui. Unfortunately, she held a mass of air and couldn''t help showing a pity look.


    Then, after a minute''s delay, Chen Xi seriously asked Xiao sugar about the context of the black robe incident.


    After Chen Xi learned the ghost story of the thirteen stairs, he took Xiaotang to the teaching building and went to the location of the thirteen stairs to find out.

 Chapter 72

    Chen Xi once saw the ghost story of the thirteen steps. It tells that in the middle of the night, there was a sudden increase in the twelve steps. A bad child walked into another space in the middle of the night and never returned.


    But the problem is that the sun is high now and it''s noon.


    "Brother, where did your pet come from?" Little sugar followed his brother with curious eyes.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I''m free." Chen Xi has no time to explain so much.


    "Oh." Xiaotang was a little unhappy. "I''ll take the college entrance examination leave later. Can I go to your place?"


    "There''s nothing interesting about my rental house. There was a ghost yesterday." Chen Xi tried to scare his sister away.


    Sure enough, when Chen Xiaotang heard that he was haunted, his little face was slightly white and he didn''t dare to say anything again.


    On the way, the students of class 4 came down and invited Chen Xiaotang to go back to the girls'' dormitory to have a rest.


    Xiaotang shook his head and declined. He followed his brother upstairs and counted the stairs together.


    Chen Xi didn''t count. He directly looked at the stairs with Yin and Yang eyes. Sure enough, he saw an additional layer of Yin Qi misty stairs on the top step.


    It was very abrupt. Passing students stepped on the ladder downstairs and didn''t see the virtual shadow.


    Chen Xi walked over quietly, pretending not to see it, then walked away and looked back. He just saw a black robe there.


    The black robe didn''t know Chen Xi. He stood there and floated quietly.


    Chen Xi took her frightened sister downstairs from another staircase. When she looked back, she saw the black robe floating behind her. There was no one in the robe. It was a mass of air.


    Even so, it''s really scary to turn around and float behind in the black robe.


    Chen Xi has seen a lot of ghosts. He has been through strong winds and waves and has barely been frightened.


    Xiaotang was so afraid that he grabbed Chen Xi''s clothes and prayed for his brother to kill it quickly.


    Chen Xi went downstairs to the other side of the teaching building and sent Xiaohui to attack it.


    Brush once, the darkness sweeps, the dog shadow bites on the black robe and instantly bites down a large piece of cloth.


    The black robe was startled and flew away immediately, and the way of escape was different. The robe body was automatically torn into hundreds of pieces of cloth and floated in all directions.


    Xiao Hui chased after him and opened a big hole to suck the cloth. Only more than 100 pieces of cloth were sucked. More than 100 pieces of cloth have flown to the teaching building to form a black robe again.


    After the rebirth of black robe, his height doubled and quickly floated to the position of the thirteen stairs.


    Now the stairs are full of flowing students. It is easy to cause panic to let Xiao Hui out. Chen Xi let Xiao Hui hide in his shadow and ran to the middle stairs with him.


    Xiaotang is afraid of the stairs in front, but it''s not safe anywhere without her brother. She has to follow hard.


    Walking to the stairs, Chen Xi saw the corridor on the second floor. There were only twelve stairs, not the so-called thirteen stairs.


    Chen Xi frowned. It seemed that the 13th ladder had run away.


    However, after this, he feels that the world is more and more unsafe. His calling target tonight should call something that can protect his family.


    "Sugar, go home first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Oh." Chen Xiaotang originally wanted sugar, but when he saw his brother''s dignified face, he took it back to his mouth and shook his hand to say goodbye.


    Then Chen Xi took Xiaohui to the city to find ghosts to eat. It took an afternoon. Xiaohui''s body didn''t rise, and the range of Yin Qi only grew to 1.1 meters.


    During this period, I ate three big ghosts. In the past, Xiaohui might have risen by 1.5 meters. Now it is as slow as a snail, which may be the sequelae of variation and weaken the growth rate.


    Back to the rental house, Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin had dinner and shared supernatural intelligence.


    Zhou Wenbin''s eyes flickered when he heard the level division of powers. "We are now a novice level of control. If we practice to the entry level, the summoning shadow sword will chop farther and last longer?"


    "I guess so." Chen Xi nodded.


    At present, there are three recognized degrees of control, novice, beginner and proficient.


    It takes a lot of time to practice to the entry level, and the training amount of each ability is different. No one knows how much time they need to practice abilities.


    Generally speaking, the power control of the first person in China is only proficient level, and the gap between everyone''s power levels is not far behind.


    After dinner, Zhou Wenbin decided to go out to find barren mountain to practice summoning Chengying sword.


    Chen Xi practices shadow fencing with his open blade sword in the room. The attack distance of the shadow is only two meters. He can practice indoors.


    He kept waving his sword and repeating those moves. The body of the sword quickly disappeared, leaving only the mottled shadow crackling in the air.


    When the sun sets, the night sweeps up the sky, and the city lights begin to illuminate the night sky.


    Chen Xi took back his sword, went to the bathroom to take a bath and get rid of sweat, then took his backpack and went out. He sent Xiao Hui to look for the deserted mountain and start the tenth call of life.


    Half an hour later, Chen Xi was in a deserted mountain forest.


    The mountain forest was silent. All the insects looked desperate and weak. They looked at a place in the mountain forest with fear, as if there were terrible demons who devoured their energy.


    The "devil" is squatting on the, drawing a call array, circle after circle. After countless geometric shapes are formed, light eight candles, and the bright white light rises to disperse the black night.


    The pattern in the middle opens the pupil. "Pupil" scans around to examine the environment, and finally focuses on Chen Xi.


    Every time Chen Xi was stared at by the summoning array, he felt very uncomfortable, as if there were strange creatures in the summoning array secretly observing his summoning process.


    Chen Xi thought for a while. It''s safe to put on his abnormal ability.


    Put your important things aside and put your hand on them.


    Buzz!


    The magnificent starry sky appears in blue.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and immersed himself in the vast universe of the call array, which is a call will full of infinite possibilities.


    The huge network of stars overhead also appears as usual. The stars twinkle. The huge network is boundless and hides great mysteries.


    After enjoying more than ten seconds, Chen Xi dared not waste time and took out "don''t play call" from Tibetan Lake berry.


    Originally, Chen Xi intended to summon something to control the red shadow of death, but now the earth environment is not safe. First ensure the safety of his family, and then think for himself.


    Recalling the content of "don''t play call", Chen Xi thought of a very suitable thing and immediately turned to a bookmark page.


    These bookmarks are inserted by Chen Xi himself. There are pages and the name of the summon on the bookmark. He can quickly retrieve the summon he wants through the bookmark.


    "Don''t play call" is shrouded in confusion as a whole. After turning to a page, he took out his flashlight to break the confusion and silently reviewed the contents of the call on this page.


    "[border tree seed]: the seed comes from the border tree in Florence. It is not called the border tree in its original name. It is called because it can open the border.


    The lowest range of the boundary of the adult body is 100 meters. The older the age, the wider the boundary.


    The growth stages are: germination stage, seedling stage, youth stage, maturity stage and aging stage. "


    "[rarity]: rarity."


    "[function]: the seed can open a high-level border within one meter at the germination stage.


    The seedling stage is ten meters.


    It is 50 meters in youth, and the leaves have low-level border forming ability. They can be taken off and go out for self-defense.


    At the maturity of 100 meters, the boundary level rises to the top, and each leaf has intermediate boundary ability.


    The enchantment can prevent mental attack, legal attack, physical attack, corrosion attack, sound wave attack, etc., and the tree of the enchantment will attack the enemies in the enchantment. It is the first choice for guarding the house. "


    "[precautions]: the enchantment opened by the enchantment tree interferes with the summoning power, so summoning seeds is a choice with high success rate.


    In addition, the growth time of border trees is very long, the germination conditions are very harsh, and it is almost impossible to germinate in normal environment.


    If you summon this thing, it is recommended to summon ''miracle leaves'' again to make water medicine for life and water the seeds. The seeds can germinate instantly and grow to youth in a few days. "


    "[note]: Florence is the holy land of plant life. There are strange plants everywhere. It stands towering, has strange shapes, strange powers and high wisdom. It is an ideal hometown for animals and elves."

 Chapter 73

    The leaves rustled.


    The sky was dim, the wind was cloudy, and there was no bright moon.


    Chen Xiaotang was lying in the quilt and looked nervously at the window. He always felt that there was a black robe outside the window.


    Doodle doodle.


    The phone screen suddenly pops up a phone window, and the bell is very harsh in the dark.


    Chen Xiaotang was startled when he heard the voice. He thought it was a ghost calling. It seemed that the caller was her friend, and the accelerated heartbeat gradually returned.


    "Hey, what are you looking for me for?" Xiaotang turned over and patted the bed with his two little white legs. Nuo said, "now go to the party?"


    It was only 8:10 when she looked at her mobile phone. It was still early.


    But she looked out of the window. It was dark and scary. She was afraid and said, "I don''t want to go out today."


    After a long time, Xiaotang said to himself to his mobile phone: "will you pick me up?"


    Small hands wrapped around a few hair, left around a few circles, right around a few circles, she didn''t want her friends to lose face, temporarily promised: "OK."


    Chen Xiaotang got up and went to the window to have a look at the street.


    In the night, a dark shadow hurried away at the intersection of the opposite street.


    ¡­¡­


    "The connective tree species from the continent of Florence."


    "Bury the soil deeply, absorb the vitality of endless years, sprout and form a community, and be determined to protect you in a pure land."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will summon miraculous leaves to awaken your will."


    The calling words of this calling spell adopt the empty check method, that is, in the temptation sentence paragraph, promise the summoned object a vague wish, which will be realized in the future, and there is nothing to give it now.


    As for whether the wish is realized, it mainly depends on whether the summoner has this wish.


    Because the seeds of the border tree are deeply buried in the soil for many years, they subconsciously absorb the vitality in the soil, and their thinking is in a rigid mode. Generally, they will not resist in the face of this kind of calling curse of empty checks.


    This is not true. After the summoning array ran for a few minutes, eight flame pillars opened the door of the starry sky, and a black seed floated out of the door and gently fell to the ground.


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to pick up the seeds immediately. Instead, he held a cutting-edge sword in his left hand, held the pinion and rotated the knife and stick in the air. At the same time, he scanned the gate of the stars with Yin and Yang eyes to see if there were illegal immigrants.


    The street pilot lamp is also tied beside it to open three meters of light to illuminate the ground.


    After waiting for a full minute to see that there was no accident at the scene, and the summoning array had disappeared for a long time, Chen Xi was relieved and picked up this different world seed.


    The seeds are as cold as ice in the refrigerator.


    It is dry and not full. It feels very stiff. It has no spiritual breath or vitality. It is like a dead thing.


    Communicate with the shallow consciousness of calling the contract and find that the other party''s will is sleeping and can''t wake up.


    It seems that the water of life is necessary, otherwise Chen Xi can''t conceive this bound tree species.


    Next, Chen Xi opened "don''t play call" and turned to another page.


    "[miraculous leaves]: Miraculous leaves are the leaves of miraculous trees, which have unparalleled vitality. Those who get them can almost be cured except for mental injuries, and they are the core and main material for making water of life potion."


    "[rarity]: rarity."


    "[function]: it can heal internal injuries and external injuries, and can be made into water of life.


    The water of life can turn the barren soil into a vibrant super fertilizer soil, with bursting vitality, which is suitable for the growth of most high-end tree species. "


    "[precautions]: because miracle leaves have extremely strong vitality, many insects like to attach to the back or front of miracle leaves and grow slowly by absorbing a small amount of pure vitality.


    Some insects have strange abilities, such as invisibility, incarnation, magic, mind reading, bewitching, leader will, etc.


    ''leader''s will'' note: worms with leader''s will can instantly control all Zerg within a certain range.


    [supplementary content]: how to make the water of life... "


    Chen Xi saw the content and showed a hesitant expression.


    This is an old hand calling spell, which is far from being played by novices.


    There is no difficulty in summoning miracle leaves. What is difficult to deal with is the alien insects who sneak into the world with miracle leaves.


    As mentioned above, stowaways may have all kinds of strange powers with a great risk factor. If they are not anxious, there is no need to play this calling spell.


    Chen Xi rode the tiger and called the border tree species, but there were no miracle leaves, which is equivalent to today''s summoning technique.


    Moreover, the future world is not safe, the family needs protection, and the border trees must be planted.


    Squat down and draw the summoning array. After ten minutes, put on the abnormal ability.


    Buzz!


    Scarlet as blood, the tyrannical aura fills the whole dark calling space.


    Kill! Kill!


    Chen Ximei''s heart jumped. This call is hanging!


    The direction of the red summoning array is the type of killing and tyranny. It is not called the summoning array if there is no trouble.


    He tangled in place for a moment and dared not use this to summon the array.


    Once the summonable array is opened, it must be summoned, or Chen Xi''s energy will be exhausted.


    Finally, he decided to consume the scarlet summoning array with one of the most garbage summoning spells.


    Then in the third summon, look at the type of summon array. If it is blue, summon leaves again.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Xi began to read:


    "Cubs from the unknown world."


    "You have a weak brain and a weak body. You can''t be invisible. You have soft attack means, but you hurt low and are very belligerent."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will take care of you with the blade!"


    This calling spell is very casual. Take care of it with the blade and send it to the West.


    The characteristic words also try to be close to the aspects of mentally retarded and low attack. Belligerence ensures that the summon is killing type and that the summon is locked by the scarlet summon array, rather than letting the red summon array do things with some unknown killing creatures.


    With a buzzing sound, the summoning array began to operate and search for summoners for him.


    After a while, a gap was opened in the sky of the call array. The opposite side of the gap was full of extreme emotions of blood and fire, as if it were the most bloodthirsty place in the world.


    Then a soft red creature fell to the ground. It looked like jelly, round and transparent red. It had two round black eyes and a big mouth. It looked like the shrem creature in the novel.


    This shrey''s IQ is very low. The moment she saw Chen Xi, she ate in her shallow consciousness. No matter who Chen Xi is, she can''t eat wrong.


    Small ash comes forward, big suction, special suction.


    Shrem didn''t know what had happened. He wriggled slowly towards Chen Xi and hit him with a soft head.


    Because of his slow movement, Chen Xi easily stepped back and avoided.


    With a swish, the ordinary fruit knife scratched several knives on the soft surface of shrem.


    A minute later, slim fell to the ground gloriously, and the body was eaten by Tibetan Lake shells.


    Without shrem, Chen Xi continued to draw the call array.


    This is the third call. If it is still red, today''s call is over. After all, red is too risky.


    But then again, must blue be all right?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know, but the safety probability of blue call array is much higher than that of red, which is a little safer.


    After a while, the summoning array took shape. Chen Xi put on an abnormal ability, and the star blue light appeared in the summoning array.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was overjoyed.


    It''s blue. The safety factor of the call is stable.


    However, in order to be safe, Chen Xi still modified the summoning mantra and added a feature screening sentence, such as no insect attachment.


    After all, the vitality of miracle leaves is so strong that the possibility of insects smuggling is very high, and he has to prevent it.


    Of course, it''s not that modifying the summoning spell is a good thing.


    "Don''t play call" once pointed out: "you never know what you call, let alone what hidden dangers are left."


    Chen Xi has made psychological preparations. Anyway, he can''t stop calling because he is afraid of risks.


    Mediocre people are afraid of risks and dare not take risks, but Chen Xi has a heart of adventure. He dares to take risks.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and read out the revised version of the call mantra:


    "Miraculous leaves from the land of Florence."


    "The vibrant fresh and tender green leaves give birth to life miracles all the time. You are born in the miracle tree without insects."


    "Answer my call."


    "I need your help!"


    At this point, the summoning array begins to work.


    Chen Xi looked slightly happy. It seems that there are miraculous leaves without insects.


    After a while, the blue flame pillars of the starry sky whirled together and merged into a vast gate of the starry sky.


    Behind the gate of the starry sky, strong vitality gushes out, which is like a spring breeze.


    Chen Xi stared at the gate of the starry sky and secretly used his power.


    Although the summoning spell mentions that there is no insect attachment, each summoning is an unknown risk. Even the star sky blue summoning array can''t be absolutely assured.


    A second later, Chen Xi finally saw the leaf.


    It was a palm sized leaf with fresh green on the front. The vein was natural and soft. It seemed that a gentle pinch would squeeze out a green water of life.


    The call array began to disappear, and the absolute darkness retreated like a tide, revealing the silent mountain environment.


    The little bright green leaf fell slowly. On the way to the ground, it inadvertently turned around and revealed its strange back.


    The back of the leaves is very strange, even attached with a spider web.


    Cobwebs are black, thick black in some places and light gray in some places.


    Moreover, the cobweb pattern is not a radial pattern in the traditional sense, but a pictographic pattern.


    It is a ferocious spider with a big belly and a small head, a ferocious head, two black steel like sharp pincers, eight black steel spider legs woven with the simplest lines, and tiny spider silk hairs on the surface of the spider web, showing the unique hairy feeling of the spider.


    The most terrible thing is the eight eyes on the spider''s head. The dark eyes are full of evil intention, which makes the scalp numb.


    Looking at it for two more seconds, he seemed to see an illusion. He saw the spider come alive, come out of the cobweb, walk with eight steel legs, and climb to his arm in an instant.

 Chapter 74

    Chen Xi was startled and quickly shook his hand, but he couldn''t shake off the black spider phantom.


    The appearance of the black spider alternates between gray and black. The rear body has extremely complex patterns. It is twisted and strange. People can''t help losing themselves.


    Its eight steel legs were attached to its arms, and its dark eyes were fixed on Chen Xi.


    Looking at the eight eyes, Chen Xi seemed to see the figure of the spider rising constantly, looking down on Chen Xi''s eyes, and constantly conveyed to him the idea of "submitting to it can enable him to obtain the will of the leader".


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Xi found that his body could not move, his whole body was like soaking in glue, and even his thinking had a short stagnation.


    Then his legs trembled, and there was a sign of kneeling and submission.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was so frightened that he quickly showed his abnormal ability all over his body.


    Hoo!


    The stiffness of the body was immediately eliminated, and the spider in front of me disappeared. It was really an illusion.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. The abnormal state just now is similar to bewitching. The effect is very strong. It is not a real spider from across the border.


    Fortunately, the abnormal ability is not to eat dry food. In the twinkling of an eye, the abnormal state is abnormal again, just breaking the bewitching effect.


    Miraculous leaves fell to the ground, and a weed immediately appeared in the originally barren land. It grew as high as crazy, and soon grew to ten centimeters high.


    After more than ten seconds, the weeds had grown to fifteen centimeters high.


    Chen Xi glanced at the cobweb on the back of the miracle leaf. The illusion had disappeared. It was just a strange cobweb, not a real spider.


    However, if you look more, you will still see the illusion that the spider is alive, climb onto the weeds and quickly climb to Chen Xi.


    When Chen Xi shook his head and opened his eyes again, the illusion disappeared in an instant.


    He didn''t use the abnormal ability this time. It seems that after the bewitching effect fails once, the second effect is greatly weakened.


    In order to prevent the weeds from getting too high, he controlled the pinion, immediately flew a few metal blades out of his backpack, put the miracle leaves in the air, and turned the cobweb from one side to the other.


    "It''s really a miracle leaf, but the cobweb behind it is a trouble." Chen Xi wants to smash the cobweb with a stick.


    At this time, Xiao Hui suddenly screamed and passed it to Chen Xi through his shallow consciousness.


    Complex gray patterns, such as the devil''s lines, always hint at Xiao Hui: "kill Chen Xi, kill Chen Xi, kill Chen Xi..."


    Xiao Hui has a ferocious expression and wants to open his mouth and swallow the shadow, but his body is shaking and resisting the evil intention.


    Chen Xi was afraid when he knew that Xiao Hui was bewitched!


    If Xiao Hui hadn''t treated Chen Xi like his father, he would have swallowed Chen Xi''s shadow.


    Chen Xi immediately touched the shadow of a small gray hand and urged the abnormal ability.


    After the second abnormal ability, Xiaohui did not change his body, his Yin Qi did not shrink, and the flashing red light in his eyes gradually faded.


    The terrible spider figure in consciousness retreated into the darkness and disappeared.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    Xiao Hui''s spirit returned to normal, expressed his fear, and dared not look at the cobweb again.


    At the same time, the street pilot lamp also conveys a picture of terrorist spiders to Chen Xi through shallow consciousness.


    It was a black spider with eight steel legs and eight eyes as dark as an abyss, full of infinite evil.


    The streetlight was not particularly loyal to Chen Xi. His mind fell in a moment, and his consciousness was full of tyrannical thoughts stuffed by black spiders.


    "Bite the Lord, bite the Lord, bite the Lord!"


    "Plants will never be slaves!"


    "Live!!"


    Chen Xi''s heart clicked and immediately reached out to touch the street guide lamp. At the same time, let Xiao Hui absorb the "shadow" of the street guide lamp.


    However, Chen Xi was a step slower.


    The roots of the street lamp suddenly split into hundreds of roots, which broke through the ground one after another. Hundreds of roots walked at the same time. Chen Xi touched them one centimeter away and just avoided the abnormal palm.


    Roots walked forward at the same time and ran to the depths of the forest.


    When he ran away, he also grabbed the miracle leaves in the air with more than a dozen roots and wanted to run with the miracle leaves.


    It is this small action that makes Xiaohui catch up with the pace of the road guide lamp and swallow the shadow of the road guide lamp.


    The shadow of the street light grows back in an instant, which does not hinder the escape.


    Little gray pressed step by step, swallowing the shadow every second.


    The streetlights were shocked and angry. More than a dozen roots turned the miracle leaves and turned the black cobweb on the back towards the little gray.


    Xiao Hui saw the pattern of black cobwebs and blew his hair all over. He immediately made a cry of fear.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t encouraged it to move forward, Xiao Hui would never dare to pursue it.


    This is also the time.


    Three thin high-strength steel wires appeared in front. Most of the attention of the street guide lamp was focused on Xiao Hui. I didn''t see three high-strength steel wires, so I hit them.


    Hiss!


    The sound of tearing and steel wire breaking came from the air.


    The street light fell to the ground, and there were three horizontal green scars on the trunk. The wound was very deep and almost cut into three sections.


    Little ash came late and looked away. He didn''t dare to see the miracle leaves and sucked the shadow.


    The roots of the pilot light moved and stood up trembling. The shadow kept regenerating, ready to speed up and escape again.


    Shua!


    Several mottled sword shadows swept over the thickest roots, fine marks appeared on the body of the street guide lamp, and the wooden lantern slid down.


    Chen Xi stopped his sword and watched the street light cut off. He had no roots and his lower body couldn''t fall to the ground.


    The green flame in the wooden lantern began to shrink, the wound on the trunk continued to flow green blood, and the body gradually dried up, like a dead end plant.


    Chen Xi couldn''t bear to look at the street light, but he couldn''t help it.


    By summoning the shallow consciousness of the road pilot lamp, the conscious world of the road pilot lamp is full of angry biting emotions.


    It felt sad for its failure to escape and succeed. At the same time, it cursed Chen Xi with the most resentful emotion. It cursed hundreds of times in a minute.


    Facing the bewildered street light, Chen Xi tried to use the anomaly ability.


    Suddenly, the spider shadow in the heart of the street pilot lamp retreated into the darkness and disappeared.


    But the tyrannical mood is still there. This is the permanent sequelae left by the spider''s deep demagogy. It is branded as the instinct of the body and cannot be changed.


    Chen Xi was silent, showed his lighter and made a heartache decision.


    It burned.


    This is Chen Xi''s funeral for the street light.


    First wrap the miracle leaves with cloth, empty the grass as a fire isolation belt, and start a fire with a click.


    The street lights began to catch fire, and the raging fire rushed into the sky to illuminate the dark night.


    The body of the street light is burning all the time, and the body is transforming into ashes. The change is very slow and takes a long time.


    Chen Xi took out a cloth bag, opened a corner of the cloth and saw the fresh green leaves. The veins of the leaves were natural. It was refreshing and energetic, as if it were the most beautiful treasure in the world.


    Flip to the back, the black cobweb is still there, and the spider shadow illusion reappears. Chen Xi shakes his head to eliminate the illusion and closes the cloth.


    Miracle leaves themselves are not terrible, but the terrible is the black cobweb attached to the back. Especially when you look directly at this strange cobweb for the first time, your brain will be dominated by all kinds of violent emotions.


    This cobweb is the cobweb of an alien spider. The spider is not at the scene, but the bewitching magic makes Chen Xi fall directly into a general. It can be seen how terrible the owner of the cobweb is.


    If the real body comes, it''s no problem to dominate all creatures on earth.


    "Sure enough," don''t play call "is right. You never know what you call..." Chen Xi was afraid.


    The calling direction of star sky blue calling array is possible. It is very vague, but it does not mean that it is absolutely safe.


    Facts have also proved that calling is not safe. Risks and opportunities coexist. Chen Xi has modified the calling mantra to avoid risks to the lowest level, but he still encountered an accident.


    Fortunately, the Tibetan Lake shell was put in the backpack and could not see the black cobweb. Otherwise, the Tibetan Lake shell released the red shadow of death and Chen Xi died directly.


    Don''t play calling.


    Chen Xi felt the heavy weight of these four words again.


    One wrong step, take your life to fill in.


    However, the strength progress brought by summoning makes Chen Xi addicted and reluctant to let go.


    Next, Chen Xi began to deal with the black cobweb.


    The cobweb is neither steel nor modern wire. It is sticky, full of toughness, and the blade cuts constantly. However, he rammed it with a wooden stick, and it was rammed into a ball. All the black cobwebs were glued to the wooden stick.


    Chen Xi handed the black cobweb to the flame. The black cobweb ignited slowly and was burned clean in one minute.


    Cobwebs fear fire. It seems that the cobwebs of alien creatures also have this attribute.


    However, the thin cobweb was burned up after burning for one minute, which shows that it has high fire resistance.


    More than ten minutes later, the street lamp also turned into a mass of ashes and died completely.


    To be cautious, Chen Xi asked Canghu Bei to swallow the ashes.


    After that, Chen Xi spent a minute checking the scene. Feeling that there was no hidden danger, he left the barren mountain with his tired body.


    And an hour after Chen Xi left.


    The night was gloomy, and the silent barren mountain gradually heard the sound of insects.


    Somewhere in the forest, in the gap between the leaves, there is a weak white cobweb.


    There was a little spider lying on the spider''s web. He once witnessed the scene of the street lamp running with leaves.


    The little spider looked at his old home, got up silently, spit out white spider silk at the tail, and turned around the cobweb, circle after circle, changing the radial cobweb pattern beyond recognition.


    A few meters away, a little spider regained his energy and wanted to escape from the area where Chen Xigang was just located. He happened to pass by here. He looked up and saw the white cobweb. He couldn''t help stopping his steps, quietly enjoying it, fascinated and unable to extricate himself.


    If Chen Xi were here, he would surely see that the figure of the cobweb is a pictographic pattern - Spider!


    Big belly, small head, eight steel spider feet, complex abdominal patterns, eight eyes are evil and domineering, with strong suggestive psychology.


    The little spider on the ground looked as if he saw the spider on the cobweb alive and ordered it to surrender.


    After a while, more and more spiders gathered here and leaned down towards the cobweb, as if to welcome the king''s coming.

 Chapter 75

    [on the shelf speech: the starting point is not enough, and the first book ordered dies suddenly]


    This book will be put on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow, and strive to be on the third and fourth watch on the same day.


    As we all know, there are many pirated novels.


    Many readers watch piracy as soon as they get on the shelves.


    Many authors will be eunuchs as soon as they see their subscriptions on the shelves!


    Bright people don''t talk in secret.


    This book has not been on the shelf, and has been wandering on the edge of eunuchs for more than ten days.


    During this period, he received a lot of encouragement, and the eunuch''s mind was temporarily suppressed.


    However, if you encourage more, but don''t pay for the subscription, the author Jun can really cut it.


    No more nonsense.


    [eunuch bottom line]: less than 300 people!


    [target subscription]: 400 people!


    This book has a collection of 4000. This subscription requirement is not difficult.


    But it''s all about piracy.


    It depends on whether we give this face.


    ¡­¡­


    (the above subscription requirements refer to the starting point.)


    (pay as you subscribe.)


    (a little knowledge of price fluctuation in the chapter on starting point payment.


    200 words = 1 currency = 0.01 yuan.


    2000 words = 10 coins = 0.1 yuan.


    There are 20% and 60% discount for junior VIP and senior VIP.)


    ¡­¡­


    As for the positioning of the style of this book, many people say that my book is wrongly classified and should be thrown into the supernatural channel.


    In fact, in the later stage of this book, we will use summoning to cross the fantasy world, have a magic system, and there is really nothing wrong with putting the second dimension.


    I think there''s nothing wrong with it anyway.


    And before I opened the book, I was positioned as a two-dimensional relaxed genre.


    The original plan was to stimulate terror in the first few chapters.


    After the call, turn back to the relaxed wind, that is, write like half stimulation and half daily.


    I didn''t expect to spread too much, but set the atmosphere, and reverse the style of writing will collapse.


    That''s an embarrassment.


    If you can''t turn back, you can''t turn back. Anyway, this is a challenge of transformation, and failure is normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Make complaints about the main character''s work style. Some people may be better at playing the role of Tucao, but sometimes they are bold.


    I want to say that the author is only 21 years old and can''t write everything.


    Besides, people grow up, and there are many wrong attempts on the road to success. If you let the protagonist not make mistakes, I can''t do it now.


    ¡­¡­


    About me.


    A novelist can write more than one style of writing.


    If conditions permit, the style of writing of most authors can vary.


    For example, a fairy Xia, a cute article, a horror article, a cool article, a serious article, an adventure, a game, etc.


    Of course, most people who dare to do so are jumping into the street.


    My words, because I''ve been rushing down the street, I don''t have so much burden.


    If you don''t give face, prepare the straightforward and relaxed text of this study, and still be the man.

 Chapter 76

    9:30 p.m.


    Presided over three calls in a row. Chen Xi was tired and went back to the rental house and fell asleep.


    Doodle doodle.


    I don''t know how long it took, a familiar mobile phone ring rang in my ear.


    Chen Xi''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his heavy eyelids.


    It''s only 11 p.m. to take a look at the mobile phone.


    How long did he sleep?


    About an hour and a half.


    For an hour and a half, the sleep time was too short. Chen Xi was too sleepy to answer the phone. He just wanted to close his eyes and go to sleep. He would never wake up.


    But he stayed up because the caller was his father.


    Connect the phone, Chen Xi turns on the hands-free function and puts the mobile phone in his ear.


    Just listen to my father: "is sugar there?"


    Chen Xi was very sleepy. He didn''t have time to think about the meaning of his father''s words and didn''t pay attention to the nervous tone. He closed his eyes and replied, "No."


    "Well... If Xiaotang is with you, remember to call to say it''s safe."


    Chen Xi was half asleep and half awake. When he heard the first and last sentence, he missed the middle sentence. Subconsciously, he said perfunctorily, "I see."


    With these words, Chen Xi fell asleep completely. He didn''t know what happened behind him.


    Xiao Hui hears Chen Xi''s words, lies down beside the pillow and suddenly looks up. After a long time, he hears the peaceful breathing sound from Chen Xi''s nose, and lies down on his head again.


    Doodle doodle.


    Another rapid phone call pierced the silent night.


    Chen Xi was noisy to death by the bell, sleepy and angry.


    "Who, bother!"


    He glanced at the phone impatiently and saw that the caller was still his father, and the time came to the incredible "00:01".


    00£º01£¡


    If the caller hadn''t written the word "Dad", Chen Xi would have put the caller on the blacklist.


    "Hello?" Chen Xi didn''t want to talk much and was very sleepy.


    "Is sugar there?" Dad said anxiously.


    Chen Xi frowned. It seemed that he had heard this question somewhere.


    "No."


    When Chen Xi finished this sentence, he suddenly felt familiar. He seemed to have said the same thing.


    The same scene, the same conversation, all mentioned candy, but the difference is time.


    Before his father continued to ask questions, Chen Xi noticed that something was wrong and quickly interrupted, "Dad, what''s the matter with Xiaotang?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that Xiaotang went out for a party and didn''t go home at 11 p.m. now at 12 p.m., she has never tried not to go home so late. I''m worried..."


    Chen Xi hears that Xiaotang hasn''t come home yet. His sleepy mood is occupied by the sudden tension.


    "Have you tried calling?"


    "No, I can''t get through." His father said.


    Then Chen Xi asked about other things. She learned that her sister went out at more than eight o''clock. There were three girls at the party, no boys, and the place of the party was not told to her family.


    As for the time to go home, Xiao Tang told his parents to go home at 10 p.m. before leaving.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaotang''s phone can''t get through now, and it''s 12:00 p.m., so the couple are anxious.


    Chen Xi hung up the phone and tried to call his sister. The phone beeped for dozens of seconds, but no one answered.


    "Where on earth did Xiao Tang go to the party? He won''t be abducted on the road, will he?" Chen Xi thought.


    After all, Chen Xiaotang has no strength to bind a chicken. He has a good heart and is difficult to refuse the kindness of others. He is highly likely to be abducted.


    Chen Xi frowned tightly and immediately asked Xiao Hui to go out and look for it from the KTV box.


    "Only Xiao Hui and I are looking for people. The efficiency is too slow. It would be convenient if I also have a pile of ghosts." Chen Xi said to himself.


    He found that ghost control is also very useful. The search efficiency of multi headed ghosts is much higher than that of Xiao Hui.


    The key item of ghost control is something like a pocket watch that can contain ghosts. In the future, he can try to summon a similar item and ask the head of the classroom to teach him ghost control.


    At present, the spirit is low, and we can''t finish the call map. It''s important to find someone at present.


    Chen Xi went up to the third floor to wake up the head of the room. He said that his sister didn''t return in the middle of the night and asked him to help.


    Zhou Wenbin was a little sleepy, but when he heard that sister Chen Xi had an accident, he was duty bound to say, "wrap it on me!"


    He immediately took out his pocket watch and pulled out eleven cut tobacco with his fingers.


    The cut tobacco fell to the ground and burst eleven times. Ten ghosts were summoned. This is all the belongings of the roommaster.


    Soon, eleven ghosts watched the photos of Chen Xi''s sister and some daily short videos.


    After the ghosts remembered the appearance of sister Chen Xi, they set off to search for sister Chen Xi in major nightclubs.


    Tongzhou city is not big. With the speed of ghosts, it takes about an hour to search the whole city.


    Some places are heavily guarded, but ghosts can pass through walls, and shadow creatures can be drilled through cracks, which is easy to find.


    Chen Xi can''t go through the wall. He goes out to ride a bike and plans to go to Chengxi Park, which his sister usually likes to go to.


    Although the probability of meeting is close to zero, it is a method at least.


    The room chief also followed, his eyebrows locked when riding, and analyzed: "Chen Xi, do you think your sister will be involved in a supernatural event?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xi slowed down and began to think about the possibility of supernatural events.


    After a long time, Chen Xi came to a conclusion.


    Very likely!


    My sister met the ghost of the thirteen steps at noon today. It may have been watched by the ghost of the thirteen steps.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi opened his yin-yang eyes, and the world began to change. There was more gray Yin Qi, and the night was the active period of ghosts.


    He glanced at the sky in the direction of the school. There was a thin gray Yin over there.


    "Let''s go to school." Chen Xi changed his riding direction.


    The two accelerated and arrived at school in five minutes.


    To the school sky, Chen Xi took a look at the school sky, the so-called Yin Qi is not strong, even very light.


    Now the gate of the middle school has been closed. Chen Xi and he are both super physique. Turn half a circle to find the low place of the school wall and jump over the wall.


    After entering the campus, Chen Xi came to the teaching building.


    The middle staircase has been locked, but there is a layer of light Yin Qi at the entrance of the staircase. The Yin Qi is very thin.


    The room chief stepped forward, frowned and said, "this is the Yin Qi left by ghosts. They are gone. I don''t know when they were left."


    Chen Xi turned up the second floor again with superhuman physique and looked at the twelve steps. The Yin was a little stronger, but it was still very weak.


    "These Yin Qi were left two and a half hours ago."


    Chen Xi said to himself. He stood on the twelve steps and counted them again. There was no thirteenth step.


    "By the way, don''t you have a strange plant? Use it to find living people." The room chief suddenly remembered that Chen Xi had another plant.


    Chen Xi shook his head. "The plant is dead."


    "Er..." the room chief choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Just when Chen Xi had no clue, the mobile phone rang again.


    Chen Xi took out his mobile phone and immediately looked happy. The caller wrote the word "sister".


    After connecting the phone, Chen Xi put his mobile phone close to his ear and said with worry, "are you okay, Xiaotang? Why don''t you go home in the middle of the night and go to your classmate''s house for the night?"


    Rustle.


    Xiaotang didn''t reply to Chen Xi, but came a rustling voice.


    "Hey, sugar, why don''t you talk?"


    Rustle.


    There is still a rustle on the other end of the phone. There is no change.


    Chen Xi''s heart hung up again.


    One side of the room chief also heard the rustling sound, frowned and said, "Xiaotang called. She may want to provide you with some information, but she can''t convey it."


    "You mean, she''s in the gray world?"


    Chen Xi remembered that he called the person in the dormitory next door in the gray world. The other party couldn''t hear Chen Xi, but Chen Xi could hear the other party say a few words intermittently.


    He frowned, and the more he thought, the more likely he was.


    "I want to enter the gray world. Do you have a way to enter?" Chen Xi''s expression became firm.


    "Yes." The room chief nodded and said firmly, "playing supernatural games can enter the gray world!"

 Chapter 77

    "Well, let''s play midnight fierce sword again. We are familiar with this game and the risk is lower." Chen Xi finished and said to the head of the conversation, "don''t be afraid, sugar. I''ll save you right away."


    Considering that the voice heard by the other party was intermittent, Chen Xi kept repeating this sentence to keep Xiaotang steady.


    When talking on the phone, they jumped from the second floor to the first floor and got up to see an infrared camera.


    Looking at the camera, Chen Xi suddenly said, "there may be clues to the monitoring of the school."


    So they came to the monitoring room.


    The monitoring door has been locked. The room chief calls back the ghost nearest to him.


    There is a KTV nearby. A ghost just investigated the nightclub. After receiving the order, he rushed to the scene within half a minute and unlocked the lock automatically for them.


    The two sneaked into the monitoring room to check tonight''s monitoring.


    From 8 o''clock in the evening, call the highest speed, and the pictures pass by at a high speed. When there are dramatic changes in the picture, Chen Xi said:


    "Stop! Back to nine. "


    The chief of the room was transferred to nine o''clock.


    At 9:00 p.m. monitoring time, the guard at the school gate disappeared. Four girls came out of the door to see their direction. It happened to be a nearby KTV place.


    One of the girls was wearing jeans shorts and a snow-white cream printed T-shirt. Her face was soft and round. She was Chen Xi''s sister.


    "Sure enough, it''s your sister, but what''s she doing at school?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Xi stared at the monitoring picture.


    Chen Xi looked at the four people walking into the campus and suddenly said, "by the way, if there is a ghost, can the monitoring see it?"


    "I don''t know. After all, the supernatural knowledge I learned from the store manager is limited." Zhou Wenbin shook his head, thought and said, "we can test it on the spot."


    After that, Chen Xi took the camera to shoot Zhou Wenbin. Zhou Wenbin let the ghost on his body.


    Ghosts sometimes appear and sometimes become invisible. After attaching the body, Chen Xi can see Zhou Wenbin''s half body shadow on his back. It''s a ghost.


    However, the camera can not capture the ghost, indicating that the upper body state of the ghost can also be invisible.


    After the investigation, Chen Xi turned back to the surveillance video. One of the four people''s actions was not natural enough.


    Chen Xi looked at another monitoring picture. At the time point after Chen Xiaotang entered the campus, the picture appeared water lines and waves, and the figure became blurred, which seemed to be disturbed by some mysterious force.


    The back picture is always in interference. Even when Chen Xi climbs over the wall and enters the campus, the surveillance video is still changeable. Even the infrared camera is useless. Chen Xi and Chen Xiaotang can''t be photographed at all, let alone Chen Xiaotang.


    After watching the video, Chen Xi was 100% sure that Chen Xiaotang was involved in the supernatural event.


    "The place to play the game is nearby. It''s convenient to come here and have a look into the gray world." Chen Xidao.


    Zhou Wenbin nodded and called for the return of the ghosts searched outside. At the same time, he ordered the two ghosts to go back to the rental house and take his sword and backpack.


    After a while, Chen Xi came to the second floor of the school canteen and prepared to open the midnight fierce sword here.


    There are three gates on the second floor of the canteen, two leading to the stairs and the third leading to the back kitchen of the canteen.


    These doors are opened during the day and closed at night, and the windows are also locked. They are quite a huge open secret room. Chen Xi and Chen Xi enter the room by relying on the unlocking ability of ghosts, and then lock it again to ensure that the door is closed.


    Now there are still 20 minutes before 1:00 in the middle of the night. Chen Xi turns on his mobile phone and browses the supernatural legend forum.


    In nineteen minutes.


    Chen Xi put away his mobile phone and hung five wind chimes and a sword by the window of the canteen.


    Then light two candles, and the flame of the candle burns quietly to illuminate the open canteen floor.


    Chen Xi looked out of the window. Dark clouds shrouded the window. The moon did not appear. Bursts of Yin Qi blew the wind chimes and made a crisp sound.


    He closed his eyes and breathed quietly.


    "Tinkling -"


    The wind chime began to ring rapidly, like a magic sound through your ears, which made people very upset.


    Three seconds later, the wind bell suddenly stopped, and the clanging sound of sword scabbard came to my ears.


    Shua, it''s two swords out of their scabbard.


    Then came the sound of two swords chopping each other.


    Crackling, the sound of fighting between the two swords became more and more ferocious, and the sound was as dense as wind and rain.


    Finally, Chen Xi heard a sound of sword breaking, the winning sword roared away, the failed sword fell to the ground, whispered softly, and bursts of sadness came.


    After a long time, the sword chant disappeared.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and saw that the candle flame was green and the five open-edged swords by the window had disappeared.


    Jingling bell, the wind bell is very abrupt in the silent night.


    "Go and find someone." Chen Xi got up and woke up the room chief.


    Zhou Wenbin opened his eyes, took out his pocket watch and pulled out eleven ghosts to explore the way.


    Holding the pinion, Chen Xi sensed that there were two swords in the canteen, one on the second floor and the other on the first floor.


    "Room chief, there is a sword under the table in the fourth row of the fifth row in front." Chen Xidao.


    Zhou Wenbin nodded and moved his mind. Eleven ghosts who went to explore the way approached a table one after another, and then rushed up.


    The fierce sword knew his position and was found. He immediately flew out of the table and flew towards Chen Xi.


    Unexpectedly, the black iron bar had already floated in the air. When he saw the fierce sword flying out, he hit it with a stick.


    With a bang, the fierce sword was hit on the ground.


    As soon as eleven ghosts surged up, eleven pairs of big hands locked long swords were carried to the wind chime, tied a red rope and rang the bell.


    The ambient brightness is reduced by one point.


    Chen Xi frowned and said, "the environment is too dark for us. It''s important to find someone and ignore them first."


    Zhou Wenbin immediately took the ghosts back and sent them to open the door.


    The door opened slowly with a click, revealing a long staircase corridor.


    The corridor is very long. The stairs go down step by step, about more than 50 meters away.


    Seeing such a strange length of stairs, Chen Xi was determined that there must be a gray world outside.


    After they walked down the stairs more than 50 meters, they didn''t turn into the first floor. Instead, they went out of the canteen and saw the gray world of gray, black and white.


    This is a gray track and field field, and several human ghosts run on the ring track.


    In the distance, there are gray architectural backgrounds, but surprisingly, the six storey large teaching building has real color.


    The exterior wall is muscle color. There is white light in one classroom on the second floor to illuminate those yellow desks.


    Chen Xi has strong eyesight. He vaguely sees a human shadow walking around the window, shaped like a black robe.


    Other floors do not have rich real colors, but are still gray.


    "When did the gray world have color?" Chen Xi was surprised that this was the second time he saw colored buildings in the gray world.


    "Go and have a look."


    Chen Xi used all the power he could control. All kinds of small metal blades whirled in the air. Fruit knives and black iron bars soared in the air. He held a long blade sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wenbin controls the ghost and Xiaohui to explore the way together. He has a good sword at hand and is ready to sacrifice blood and summon Chengying sword at any time.


    As the distance got closer and closer, the dark shadow beside the window became clear. It was the black robe seen during the day. No one wore the black robe, and there was a mass of air inside.


    At this time, the black robe by the window on the second floor slowly turned around, and the empty robe looked at Chen Xi.


    Then more and more black robes came to the window and looked at Chen Xi.


    Xiao Hui has touched the outer wall of the teaching building in the shadow, climbed up the classroom on the second floor along the wall, and happened to see a group of black robes staring at it by the window.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi saw four humans on the classroom table from the perspective of Xiao Hui.


    Human beings are different from ghosts. Even if these four human beings wear big black robes and their faces are buried in the robes, they can''t see their faces clearly. Small ash can tell that they are human at a glance.


    Also at this time, one of the black robed people suddenly raised his head. The light lit up her face, revealing the white and delicate round face, black air bangs, and sometimes confused and sometimes sober black eyes under the bangs.

 Chapter 78

    That familiar face is Chen Xiaotang''s face. She is indeed in the gray world.


    Chen Xi found that Xiaotang''s pupils were sometimes lax and sometimes recovered, and his mental state was very poor.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi was furious, but he couldn''t hurry. He saved his sister first before he could take revenge, otherwise it would be bad for his sister to be hijacked.


    Xiaohui has no entity. Eleven ghosts silently come downstairs and secretly look for opportunities to save people.


    Also at this time, no one''s black robe by the window floated, flew out of the classroom window and rushed at Chen Xi.


    The classrooms on the second floor were empty, leaving only four humans in black.


    Eleven ghosts immediately flew up to the second floor and left the classroom with four girls.


    On Chen Xi''s side, the black robe was within ten meters. Zhou Wenbin took the initiative to stand up and offer blood to dye the sword body red. The sword body immediately disappeared and became an ancient and simple sword handle.


    The handle of the sword is gray, and the empty handle gives people a long and strange feeling of the sword body.


    He waved the hilt of his sword and waved a semicircular arc into the air.


    Poof poof!


    A few meters away, neat cuts appeared in the middle of the black robe, and the black robe on a circular arc line burst and exploded in a series.


    In the explosion, some cloth was not destroyed, leaving thousands of pieces of cloth falling.


    Seeing that the shadow sword was effective for ghosts, Chen Xi brightened his eyes, raised his sword and exercised the shadow body method. He was as light as a swallow. When the sword body danced to the high speed, it disappeared quietly and dragged out layers of sword shadow.


    Chen Xi even counted ten swords and tried to tie Chen Xi''s black robes all the way. They were exploded by the illusory shadow of the sword, which exploded into cloth and scattered on the ground.


    Not long ago, the ground was full of black robe material.


    Xiao Hui came at the right time and sucked the cloth on the ground.


    In the distance, four girls in black robes were rescued by eleven ghosts and were coming this way.


    The four girls were not in good condition. One of them was buried in his black robe, like a walking corpse puppet.


    When Xiaotang saw his brother appear in front of him, he immediately hugged him with a "wow".


    Chen Xi held a corner of his sister''s robe and saw that there were clothes in her sister, so he asked Xiao Hui to swallow the black robe.


    Just then, the black robe cloth on the ground moved.


    WOW!


    Tens of thousands of black robes were pasted on Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin to quickly form a black robe and lock all limbs and joints, so that Chen Xi could not use Chengying sword, and Zhou Wenbin could not sacrifice blood to summon Chengying sword.


    Xiao Hui was in a panic and hurried to swallow his black robe.


    However, the cloth of the reborn black robe is very strong and can''t be worn by Xiao Hui.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to tear it. The toughness of his black robe burst. He couldn''t tear it. Instead, he locked Chen Xi more tightly.


    Chen Xi takes a look at his sister and controls her abnormal ability all over her body and a corner of her black robe, trying not to involve her body.


    For a moment, the black robe close to Chen Xi''s body was immediately shocked.


    It found that its body was no longer controlled by itself, but transferred to another person - Chen Xi!


    Yes, after Chen Xi found that he used abnormal ability, he had two more consciousness.


    In short, it is that the control of black robe is dominated by Chen Xi. It is up to Chen Xi to make it live or die.


    Chen Xi moved his body, which was no longer locked by his black robe.


    He had a thought. The two black robes exploded into two thousand pieces of cloth, flew into the air and turned into black robes again, and the control was still in Chen Xi''s hands.


    Chen Xi looked at Zhou Wenbin and stretched out a hand to touch the corner of his black robe.


    The black robe didn''t know that his partner''s control was taken. Seeing Chen Xi touch the corner cloth, another abnormal reaction occurred.


    Spontaneous combustion.


    The black robe ignited spontaneously from the leftover materials, ignited the steaming Yin Qi, and burned out a green and faint color.


    During the mutation, Zhou Wenbin''s body was no longer locked. Several ghosts rushed up, took off his black robe and threw it on the ground.


    The other end.


    The black robes on the three sisters were flustered. Seeing their companions floating in the air in a daze, any news would sink into the sea. The other black robe companion''s whole body was spontaneous combustion, and the green flame made the ghost cold.


    What kind of ability is this? It''s so strange!


    The three black robes immediately fell off by themselves, exploded into more than 2000 pieces of cloth and fled in all directions.


    "Xiaohui chase!" The little ash rushed up and swallowed it.


    Then the black robe explosion controlled by Chen Xi exploded more than 2000 pieces at a time, which was comparable to the sum of three black robe explosions.


    He controlled the black robe cloth to follow one-on-one, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    Shua!


    The amount of cloth on an arc is close to more than 300 pieces. Looking back, Zhou Wenbin''s sword handle turns back to a normal long sword.


    Zhou Wenbin bit long and cut his teeth. He was bound by black robe just now. He was very angry.


    Shua, he offered blood again, summoned Chengying sword, and cut 200 pieces of cloth with one sword.


    After that, the cloth flew farther and farther. Zhou Wenbin and Chen Xi couldn''t hit it, so they had to rely on small ash to prey at a high speed.


    Chen Xi shared the vision of black robe cloth with Xiao Hui, and let Xiao Hui continue to pursue each piece of cloth and strive to annihilate the cloth.


    After watching Xiao Hui go away, Chen Xi looked at the playground again. Three girls fell to the ground and were unconscious.


    Chen Xiaotang slowly opened his eyes and saw that Chen Xi was still there. He immediately grabbed Chen Xi''s hand and said in fear: "brother, where are those black robes?"


    "Eaten by Xiao Hui." Chen Xi comforted.


    "That''s good." My sister was a little relieved, but when she saw the gray playground, the semi gray and semi real teaching building, and the gray buildings in the distance, her uneasy expression was still on her face.


    Seeing this look, Chen Xi''s heart corrected.


    After a while, Xiao Hui and black robe returned at the same time, and all the black robe fabrics had been cooked.


    When Mei Mei saw the black robe floating over, she immediately dodged behind Chen Xi. Even if Chen Xi explained that the black robe had been captured, Xiao sugar still didn''t dare to look.


    After a while, when my sister saw that Chen Xi was all right, she summoned up the courage to probe and touch the cloth of the black robe.


    The cloth was soft and slippery. Chen Xiaotang put down his vigilance and walked over to wake up his companions.


    The other three girls were woken up by Xiaotang. Chen Xi spent some time explaining what had just happened and understanding what had happened to them.


    Here''s the thing.


    Xiaotang attended the party and sang until 8:50. A classmate said that his brother was studying in the classroom of senior three and asked her to take something, so Xiaotang followed him to school.


    Then I went up the stairs and saw thirteen stairs.


    A black robe suddenly appeared on the leader. She turned around and put three black robes over. The three couldn''t resist. They stepped over the thirteen stairs and entered the gray world.


    After Chen Xiaotang was caught in the gray world, he was arranged in his seat and asked to paint for each black robe.


    Chen Xi heard this and said, "who is the leader?"


    "Me." Gan Huiyan raised her hand. She was afraid of Chen Xi because the black robe was still floating behind Chen Xi.


    "The black robe controlled my body. I didn''t volunteer at that time." She said with fear.


    Chen Xi stared at her carefully with Yin and Yang eyes, which made her hair straight in her heart.


    He shook his head. He didn''t see the ghost. It is estimated that the ghost has already run away.


    "By the way, how many did you draw?" Chen Xi suddenly said.


    My sister shook her head: "I have drawn three paintings in total. You came before the third painting was finished. The black robes of the first two paintings come alive from the painting and coincide with the other two black robes. "


    Chen Xi heard this for the first time. It seems that the black robe that Xiao Hui kept biting just now is a ghost strengthened by his sister.


    After a while, Chen Xi went upstairs and didn''t see the thirteen stairs.


    However, the drawing board is still there. There is an extremely abstract picture on the drawing board. The colors are all black, light and deep.


    Anyway, Chen Xi didn''t understand. He didn''t know what his sister was painting. This look was completely different from black robes.


    However, he looked with Yin and Yang eyes and found that the drawing board was a supernatural object, which itself had a faint layer of Yin Qi.


    With such tools, you can draw "ghosts" and merge with ghosts?


    Is this your sister''s power?

 Chapter 79

    What happens when you finish this picture?


    Chen Xi asked her sister how much time she needed to finish painting. Xiaotang estimated that it would take about 15 minutes.


    "Chen Xi, we left the canteen for a long time. What if we interrupt the game?" The room chief suddenly said.


    "Canteen?" My sister doesn''t understand.


    Zhou Wenbin explained: "the canteen is where Chen Xi and I play supernatural games."


    "The grey world is not an ordinary way. We choose to play supernatural games to enter the grey world. Now the supernatural game only plays to the second level. I''m worried that leaving for a long time will cause accidents. " Zhou Wenbin worried.


    "Go back and have a look. If the sword is still there, it proves that the game has not been interrupted." Chen Xidao.


    He calculated that the time to leave the canteen was about ten minutes, not too long.


    Last time I played a supernatural game, Chen Xi walked outside for a few minutes.


    At the fifth level, he also went out of the house and walked a long distance in the back mountain without interrupting the game.


    Similarly, the canteen is not the only game point.


    Of course, the above is Chen Xi''s unilateral guess.


    But playing games honestly may be dangerous.


    Before he came to the teaching building, no one knew how black robe treated Xiaotang. He had to take risks.


    "Go back to the canteen."


    The party immediately went downstairs and hurried to the canteen.


    The second floor of the teaching building behind him still has color, emitting a distinctive real color light in the gray night.


    Chen Xi looked back at the bright second floor of the building. The floor was incompatible with the surrounding gray world. He suddenly remembered the ghost store manager''s sentence: "the city will recover sooner or later, and there will be more and more ghosts at that time."


    Is the change of this teaching building also the tip of the iceberg of the recovery of the gray world?


    The six trotted all the way and arrived at the canteen in 30 seconds.


    Chen Xi touched the pinion to sense the metal objects and sensed that the sword on the first floor was still there.


    The four girls came to the canteen and saw the long corridor leading to the second floor with a round mouth and a surprised expression.


    There are ghosts in such a long corridor. How can anyone dare to walk in this corridor.


    But Chen Xi dared. Without hesitation, they ran directly to the corridor, pushed the door at the end and returned to the second floor of the real color canteen.


    The four girls in the back came hard and saw that hundreds of tables on the second floor of the dark canteen were as silent as coffins.


    There were five strange wind chimes by the window, and five red ropes were frighteningly red in the dark. The girls stepped back and showed their faces of fear.


    Chen Xiaotang was very afraid. He grabbed Chen Xi''s clothes and held on tight for fear that a ghost would jump out of the corner and abduct her.


    Seeing the long sword by the window, Chen Xi took the people downstairs again.


    Seeing that the lock of the first floor gate was automatically released, the girls did not care what they said, and followed Chen Xi to push the door in.


    The first floor of the canteen is also very empty. Hundreds of blue tables are neatly arranged, which also gives people a strange feeling of hundreds of coffins lying in front of them.


    The ghosts knew the location of the long sword and surrounded it. In the sky, there were black iron bars and the chief''s fruit knife rotating at high speed, ready for justice.


    The second sword hidden didn''t expect the other party to be so well prepared. As soon as it came out, it was pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    After the friction, eleven ghosts escorted it to the window on the second floor and tied a red rope. The brightness of the environment was slightly dark.


    The wind chime rang immediately.


    No one heard the whistling wind in the jingling bell.


    However, Chen Xi''s cold hair stood up, and the skin of his neck had an intuition that he was stabbed by the blade. He immediately tilted his neck.


    Shua, the silver light crossed Chen Xi''s shoulder. It was the fierce sword of the third level!


    Chen Xi immediately urged him to fight against the sword one by one.


    "Ah! Brother, you''re bleeding. "


    Xiaotang saw Chen Xi''s shoulder clothes cut open, revealing ferocious sword wounds, and even white bones. He was frightened white by his small face.


    Chen Xi was so fast that he didn''t realize that his shoulder had been cut. He looked back at his shoulder and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Blood, gurgling blood flowing from the wound, dyed the white shirt red.


    The pain of being late erupted like a volcano. He clenched his teeth to resist the pain.


    Because Chen Xi''s energy was dispersed, the black iron bar in the air had a short pause.


    Shua!


    The long sword seizes the opportunity to bypass the black iron bar and stab the human nearest to it. The angle is extremely tricky. The target''s neck can be sent back to the West with a gentle stab.


    The room chief''s face changed greatly and controlled several ghosts to rush up to seize the long sword.


    But the long sword was too fast. It crossed the girl''s neck at a lightning speed. The girl was stunned immediately.


    "You''re bleeding!" A girl screamed.


    She touched her neck, her palm touched a pool of blood, her eyes immediately opened round and wanted to scream, but the next second her neck tilted, her body fell to the ground and spilled blood.


    Too late to be shocked, the sound of the long sword breaking through the air came again and attacked Chen Xi again.


    However, Chen Xi suddenly raised his head and stared at the long sword.


    The long sword was immediately lost. It saw that there was no wound on Chen Xi''s left shoulder, but just now it was cut fiercely, and even the bones were exposed. It couldn''t be all right.


    It had a bad feeling and wanted to change the flight path, but the black iron bar suddenly fell from the sky and hit the long sword flying at high speed at the fastest speed.


    With a bang, the long sword fell to the ground.


    Followed by the fruit knife of the room head, he nailed the long sword to the ground.


    Several ghosts arrived in a second and held down the trembling sword.


    Seeing that the long sword was suppressed, Chen Xi took out the miracle leaf on her shoulder, walked to the female classmate with bleeding neck, and put the miracle leaf on the surface of her wound.


    The blood in the wound stopped flowing and the flesh began to tremble.


    "Ah." Seeing the scene of flesh and blood wriggling, Chen Xiaotang screamed like a ghost.


    "Her flesh is growing back!"


    "My God, what leaf is this?"


    The other two girls looked shocked.


    In the noise of the crowd, the female classmate''s neck wound healed, and her dying eyes revived.


    She suddenly sat up and touched her neck. She didn''t dare to say, "aren''t I dead?"


    In fact, her brain was not necrotic when her neck was cut.


    In theory, as long as the miracle leaves input strong vitality in a short time, internal injuries can be cured except brain death or mental hard injuries.


    The long sword didn''t find the strange effect of the leaf until then. It wanted to resist, but the ghost was so powerful that it couldn''t resist. In despair, it was escorted to the wind bell and tied a red rope.


    Suddenly, the ambient brightness is two minutes darker.


    Wind chime has three swords. Now it''s the fourth level.


    The fourth level, the environment has been very dark, and the empty canteen hall is very unsafe, because it is dark in all directions except the windows.


    Chen Xi took out his flashlight and irradiated it into the canteen to test the bright range of the flashlight.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xi was surprised at this photo.


    See the flashlight shining on the third door of the canteen, which leads to the back kitchen of the canteen. Where the light passes, it just shines on a reflective object passing at a high speed.


    The reflective object is in metal form, reflecting the light of the flashlight, briefly illuminating the surrounding area, revealing a sword shape.


    There is no doubt that it is the fourth fierce sword, and it is also an active fierce sword.


    Just now, the third fierce sword suddenly attacked Chen Xi. Now, the fourth sword learned from his predecessor and immediately sneaked into the dark to wait for an opportunity. If you can''t seal your throat with one sword, you won''t do it.


    No, it''s more appropriate to say "one sword stabs the brain" than to close the throat with one sword.


    After all, Chen Xi has a miracle leaf, a bug level medical item. The fierce sword is also an attack of the physics department. Only brain death can prevent him from coming back to life.


    At the end of the game, everyone was sweating on their forehead and nervous.


    Even if it''s as strong as Chen Xi, I''m not sure.


    Midnight fierce sword is really not a game of fame. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t even keep your brain.

 Chapter 80

    The night was dark, and the gray campus of No. 1 middle school fell into boundless darkness.


    On the second floor of the canteen, four corners are dark.


    Hundreds of tables stood in the dark without any sound.


    There was no more sound except the breath of six people.


    Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin irradiate randomly with a flashlight and see the silver light passing through a column again, closer to them.


    Jingling bell, the wind bell flickers. The crisp bell is very fast, just covering up the broken air of the sword.


    "It''s not good here. We should fight in the open area." Chen Xidao.


    In front of them, Chen Xi''s Yin and Yang eyes can see things within more than ten meters, but behind them is the main hall window.


    In theory, the fierce sword can sneak out of the kitchen window or vent, and then attack them from the main hall window.


    "There are so many of us that it''s troublesome to evacuate." Zhou Wenbin frowned.


    Each ghost moves one person and other ghosts guard. The scheme is feasible, but will the fierce sword really be as they want?


    At this time, Zhou Wenbin saw Chen Xi wink at him without leaving a trace, and the room chief immediately understood it.


    Even Zhou Wenbin can think of such an obvious flaw. Chen Xi will naturally pay attention to it, but why did he say that?


    Because his words are for fierce sword!


    Chen Xi deliberately sold the flaw to the fierce sword to lure it to take the initiative rather than wait passively.


    "Do you like to withdraw or not? I withdraw anyway!" Chen Xi shouted loudly.


    "OK, just withdraw!" Zhou Wenbin also deliberately shouted loudly for fear that the fierce sword could not hear when the voice was low.


    The four girls have no ideas and feel safer on the playground.


    Several ghosts came to the three girls and helped them jump out of the window.


    Before leaving, Chen Xiaotang was stuffed with a green crystal and a red crystal by Chen Xi. She didn''t know what it was, but her brother''s eyes silenced her, so she had to suppress her curiosity and put it in her arms.


    Also at this time, there was a sudden thud of heavy objects on the left side of the main hall.


    Chen Xi quickly shone his flashlight on there. There was a fallen stool. There was no sword shadow. Instead, a silver light flashed on the right and quickly stabbed Zhou Wenbin in the forehead.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Xi immediately urged a knife and a stick to fly over.


    Zhou Wenbin is not the weak physique before. His whole body is full of explosive power. When he saw the long sword attack, he moved laterally in an instant. His forehead passed the sword edge, and several hairs were cut off. It''s all right.


    A few ping pong sounds, and the knife, stick and sword fight.


    At this time, Xiao Hui came and stuck to the long sword with great speed, absorbing the shadow and chasing, providing Chen Xi with a continuous vision.


    Chen Xi quickly took his sister and others to jump out of the window, and the ghost helped buffer below.


    A few seconds later, Chen Xi and others were safely transferred to the outside of the canteen, leaving a knife and stick to fight in the canteen.


    Inside the canteen, the fierce sword was cut several scars by a sharp fruit knife. He immediately knew that he had suffered a loss in the fight and immediately hid away.


    However, shadow creatures are pressing step by step. No matter what difficult actions they make, they can''t get rid of shadow creatures.


    The knife stick behind was controlled by Chen Xi and pursued all the way.


    However, after the fierce sword flew a few meters, it was found that the knife and stick stopped in a certain range and didn''t follow.


    Only shadow creatures are always sucking shadows and energy.


    Also at this time, the shadow creature suddenly stopped absorbing the shadow, so he hid in the "shadow" of the fierce sword and stared at it silently.


    Yes, Xiao Hui stared at the fierce sword silently with two dark eyes.


    The blade sword was immediately lost. Why didn''t the goods absorb its shadow?


    But it''s better if the shadow creature doesn''t suck. It recovers its energy in the corner first, and then clean up those stupid humans later.


    First of all, starting from the four girls who are extremely slow in action, it only needs to attack the East and the West. The attention of the four girls is diverted. It can stab them to death in an instant. It will never let them escape with their strong flesh like Zhou Wenbin.


    It lies under a table and has a quiet rest.


    Time passed slowly, about two minutes later.


    Fierce sword was uncomfortable and found that shadow creatures were still staring at it.


    The dark dog''s eyes stared at it as if they were staring through it.


    What does the dog shadow think? Is he still staring?


    The fierce sword was very upset. He took a look at the knife and stick controlled by Chen Xi, whirled around the window and provoked it to attack.


    The long sword remained unmoved.


    Next second.


    In the silent darkness, a sword shadow flashed suddenly.


    The shadow of the sword fell on the long sword without warning. Then there was a crackling sound, and the sword body broke.


    When Xiao Hui saw that the sword body was broken, he immediately opened the dog''s mouth and swallowed the shadow.


    The long sword was buzzing and wanted to take off and escape. Unexpectedly, a sword shadow hit another part of the sword again and broke another part of the sword!


    The long sword was shocked and hurried to flee, but only the hilt was left. Its speed was more than twice as slow.


    A knife and a stick galloped forward, dragging the long sword with absolute speed.


    Several ghosts came from the darkness, held down the long sword, tied the red rope, and the environment was twice dim.


    Then there was no darkness, and then a pair of feet appeared, which was Zhou Wenbin himself.


    Zhou Wenbin looked at the broken fourth fierce sword and sighed in his heart.


    "The fourth level is not easy."


    Just now, Changjian''s attention was on Xiaohui and a knife and a stick. Zhou Wenbin quietly touched the second floor of the canteen and hid behind the bunker and moved silently.


    Chen Xi controls the knife and stick downstairs to attract attention. He watches Xiaohui''s perspective and reports points to the ghosts around him. Zhou Wenbin knows the location, offers blood, summons Chengying sword and cuts the enemy across the air.


    If anything goes wrong, the plan against the first army will not succeed.


    More than ten seconds later, Chen Xi returned to the canteen with his four sisters and met Zhou Wenbin.


    "At the beginning, Hu Jing easily hung the fourth fierce sword, which proved that his strength was not bad." Zhou Wenbin sighed.


    "But shadow creatures are the natural enemies of the shadow. Hu Jing certainly doesn''t dare to attack rashly." Chen Xi comforted.


    Rest in place for a while. Chen Xi and others are ready to find ancient swordsmen, complete the power viewing of the fifth level, and end the supernatural game.


    Sent ghosts to search the canteen and found no figure of ancient swordsmen, so Chen Xi walked into the gray world and looked around.


    There was a thick darkness around them, and there was no light to guide them.


    When Chen Xi turns on the flashlight, the Yin and Yang eyes can see the distance of four or five meters around. The light breaking effect of the flashlight is similar to that of yin and Yang. Xiao Hui''s vision is only two meters longer than the light distance of the flashlight.


    Chen Xiaotang realized this absolute depression for the first time. The whole person was afraid like a rabbit. He held Chen Xi''s arm and followed Chen Xi step by step.


    The other three girls were also afraid and took the initiative to approach Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin.


    Due to the presence of sister Chen Xi, the three sisters are closer to Zhou Wenbin, and the distance between clothes is only a few centimeters.


    Chen Xi thought about it. The characteristic building around is the teaching building. Maybe the ancient swordsman is there.


    Walk slowly towards the teaching building, step over the track and field field, enter the playground, and finally see the bright light one minute later.


    That is the light from the second floor of the teaching building.


    Chen Xi didn''t move. He waited for the ghost to explore the way first.


    There are no ghosts on the first and second floors, and then there are no ghosts on the third, fourth and fifth floors.


    But after the sixth floor, the stairs changed, floor after floor, always extending upward, and the ghosts can''t go to the end.


    In fact, the teaching building is only five floors high, and the sixth floor is the top floor, but the ghosts have gone up to more than ten floors, which reminds Chen Xi of the road behind the mountain.


    Dark, oppressive, endless, full of unknowns.

 Chapter 81

    Knowing this result, Chen Xi and others began to go upstairs, step by step.


    During this period, the four girls were tired of climbing the building. They stopped to rest for a few minutes and began to climb the building again.


    Until more than twenty minutes later, Chen Xi finally came to the roof.


    The roof of the building was still dark. It was full of black fog when illuminated with a flashlight.


    Eleven ghosts spread around and found a lonely ancient swordsman at the right edge corner of the roof.


    Wearing a strong black coat, it stood with a sword and its back to Chen Xi and others.


    Chen Xi looked at it from another angle. His face was full of black fog. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Seeing the ancient swordsman again, Chen Xi is a little excited. What will he learn this time?


    But the next second, something unexpected happened.


    The ancient swordsman turned over and shook his head when he saw Chen Xi and Zhou Wenbin.


    Chen Xi was immediately fascinated.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Poof!"


    The swordsman shook his head and burst into a black fog.


    With another bang, a silver blade sword fell, which was the sword bought by Chen Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Xi went back to the canteen and tied his cutting-edge sword. The surrounding darkness receded like a tide.


    Just run, Chen Xi''s body is the same as before, not enhanced.


    It seems that the game that has passed the customs is invalid to play again. The only function is to use the experience of playing midnight fierce sword to take newcomers to play the background film.


    Since Chen Xiaotang didn''t light candles at the beginning, they were not recognized as players by the supernatural game, so the game ended.


    After the game, the three girls go home. Chen Xi and Chen Xiaotang go home together. Zhou Wenbin goes back to the rental house alone.


    After returning home, nervous parents cried with joy when they saw Chen Xiaotang''s safe return.


    ¡­¡­


    morning.


    Chen Xiyou wakes up and has breakfast with his sister. His family has gone out to work.


    He stared at the porridge in the bowl and thought about today''s schedule.


    100 million business?


    Make the water of life and plant the tree of boundary?


    What does summoning call tonight?


    The sister next to him looked at his brother''s side face and at Chen Xi''s shadow.


    Xiao Hui comes out of Chen Xi''s shadow and becomes a cute puppy in 3D form from 2D.


    Chen Xiaotang touched the puppy and felt a piece of air.


    She stared at Xiao Hui and suddenly said, "brother, let me draw a picture for your dog."


    "Huh?" Chen Xi looked at Xiao Hui and thought of Xiao Tang''s painting ability. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Speaking of it, Chen Xi got two black robes last night. These two black robes can be combined into one or split into two, and their defense is quite good.


    After breakfast, Chen Xi opened the door of the room automatically.


    Chen Xiaotang was startled. He thought there was a ghost, but he saw that the "person" who opened the door was a black robe.


    "Brother, you''re okay. Don''t be scary!" Mei Mei angrily waved her small fist and hit Chen Xi''s stomach, but Chen Xi''s abdominal muscles were very strong. The small fist hit like hitting steel.


    "I have nothing to play. Go and draw first." Chen Xi waved away his sister.


    Little sugar''s face was slightly red. He snorted, peeled a piece of sugar into his mouth, and then took a little ash into his bedroom.


    After his sister left, Chen Xi went into his bedroom to test the defense of black robes.


    He took out his sword and stabbed it at the black robe, but the black robe was so defensive that the sharp sword could not pierce it.


    Chen Xi pondered for a long time, moving continuously, dancing his sword and making shadows.


    When the sword body disappears, layers of sword shadow cut through the air, some harsh.


    He shook his hand and cut on the black robe with a sword. The mottled sword shadow exploded, and a split cut appeared at the sleeve corner of the black robe.


    Very good defense!


    Chen Xi''s thoughts moved slightly, and the black robe exploded into a mass of cloth. The cloth damaged by the sword shadow turned into nutrients and was absorbed by other fabrics.


    A second later, more than 2000 pieces of cloth were pasted on the surface of Chen Xi''s body to form a new black robe.


    When he went to the mirror, he saw that the black robe was very long and covered directly to the ground. His whole body was dark, including the face under his hat.


    Looking closer, there was a black fog under the brim of his hat to block his sight, but Chen Xi could clearly see what was in front of him, and the light was not obstructed.


    Chen Xi tried to close the curtain and hid in the corner alone. The whole person was almost integrated with the darkness, which was difficult to detect.


    With this black robe, Chen Xi thought of a great role.


    If he goes to some monitored places, he can wear this black robe. The black robe will cover his face and body and can''t find out who he is.


    "This black robe is equivalent to armor. You can also wear self-defense when playing summoning." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Then the black robe exploded again. Chen Xi took out one of the cloth and showed his abnormal ability.


    There is no change in the black robe fabric.


    Then Chen Xi continuously tested the abnormal ability of dozens of fabrics, and there was no significant change.


    It seems that black robe can only mutate once. The last mutation was that Chen Xi seized control.


    After testing the function of black robe, Chen Xi took out miracle leaves.


    "Don''t play call" once said that this miracle leaf has unparalleled vitality, which Chen Xi deeply felt.


    If it hadn''t been for the miracle leaves last night, Chen Xi would have almost planted them.


    As for the water of life, we need to squeeze miracle leaves and squeeze a few drops of fresh green liquid, which is the water of life of semi-finished products.


    The complete version of the water of life needs a large number of exotic medicinal materials. Chen Xi can''t waste his summoning skill on summoning a large number of exotic medicinal materials. Moreover, each advanced exotic medicinal material has more or less insect attachment due to its special medicinal properties, so the summoning risk is great.


    "The water of life of semi-finished products has the function of expediting seeds, and the function of super fertilizer soil is next level. The weight of a whole miracle leaf is enough for the daily expenses of two border trees. I''ll squeeze half a leaf this time. " Chen Xi tore the miracle leaves in half and left the other half for standby.


    However, the resilience of the miracle leaf is very high. Chen Xi tore it for a long time and failed to tear it successfully. Finally, he performed the shadow swordsmanship and split the miracle leaf in half.


    Chen Xi took out a porcelain tampering bowl and wand and slowly ground the miracle leaves.


    Miracle leaves are difficult to grind. Chen Xi grinds hard for more than ten minutes, but he doesn''t break the miracle leaves. His strong vitality always repairs the loss of leaves.


    In this regard, Chen Xi had no trouble and could only start the standby scheme.


    The call book once said that wrapping tree species with miracle leaves also has the effect of expediting growth, but the effect of super fertilizer soil is next level, because the vitality is locked in the miracle leaves, and the propagation speed is very slow, but the victory lies in the lasting effect and can be used for a long time.


    Chen Xi has no concept of super fertilizer soil. It''s ok if he can use it.


    As for the planting site, Chen Xi wants to buy a ready-made single villa for his family when he has 100 million, and then plant the seeds of the junction tree in the courtyard of his new home to protect the safety of his family.


    The time to buy a villa and plant trees is probably set today or tomorrow.


    Take another look at the private letter on the mobile phone. The transaction time is more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Xi went to her sister''s room and watched her draw.


    Mei Mei''s painting has reached the second half. The abstract painting is full of gray paint and all kinds of twisted and strange lines. The shape of the dog can''t be seen at all.


    But Xiaotang doesn''t think it''s easy to see Xiaohui''s 3D shape.


    A minute later, Xiaotang wrote.


    The abstract painting on the drawing board suddenly changed.


    Chen Xi blinked. The paint on the drawing paper had disappeared. He followed the drawing board and came out of the head of half a puppy. He had four short dog legs and a short tail. It was very cute.


    As like as two peas, it looks like a little gray.


    After the shadow of the drawing board came out, it silently went to Xiaohui and melted into its body.


    Xiao Hui turns around excitedly. His body doesn''t grow tall, but it becomes flesh and blood. It is no longer a semi illusory form, with real texture and color.


    Chen Xi was surprised and uncertain. He touched Xiaohui''s head. He no longer felt a mass of air, but the feeling of soft hair. He could touch Xiaohui''s meat with force.


    When Xiaotang saw the dog materialized, "wow", he held it in his arms, held the palm sized ash in his arms, and rubbed his head high.


    Where can Xiaohui stand Xiaotang''s actions? He swishes into a shadow of a two-dimensional posture and slips away from Xiaotang''s palm.


    Can be illusory or entity, this is the second variation of shadow creatures!


    Chen Xi understands that her sister''s ability is probably painting variation, which is similar to her own ability.


    But there were too few samples, and he was not sure. Only when there were more samples in the future could he know how his sister''s power worked.

 Chapter 82

    Xiaohui can be materialized, which is more convenient for afternoon trading. It can go to the trading place on behalf of Chen Xi.


    Of course, Chen Xi will wander around to deal with accidents.


    After painting Xiaohui, Chen Xi took out the Tibetan Lake shell and pinion and asked his sister to draw it.


    My sister immediately put on a bitter gourd face and complained, "brother, painting is very tired."


    "Does painting consume energy?" Chen Xi didn''t expect this. He thought his sister''s painting ability was not consumed.


    Little sugar nodded, then opened a lollipop and put it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "that''s right."


    Chen Xi showed suspicious eyes, and Xiao sugar quickly looked at the window.


    He shook his head and no longer insisted. He went back to his room to surf the Internet alone and looked for a single villa in Tongzhou.


    More than one o''clock in the afternoon, close to two o''clock.


    Dressed in a strange black robe, Chen Xi came to the designated barren mountain, sat at the bottom of the grass with rich shade, and watched the perspective of Xiao Hui in his head.


    On the mountain.


    The five centimeter high puppy crossed the gap between the trees and saw a floating human ghost by the river.


    This ghost is an adult female, sitting beside a stone, wearing a white low chest suit, a melon face, white skin, and two long legs crossed and sandwiched with each other.


    Unfortunately, she is faced with a cute little gray, and her charm has nowhere to be placed.


    Xiao Hui came to the river and looked up at the female ghost.


    The female ghost''s Yin Qi range is one meter, which shows that she is not weak.


    "Oh, whose little dog is this? Run to the mountains and be careful to be abducted."


    The female ghost smiled a few times. Seeing that the little dog had only 0.1 meter of Yin Qi, she immediately licked her lips and revealed her red tongue.


    Xiao Hui has now learned to be introverted in Yin Qi. When he came, it was 0.1 meter Yin Qi. When he saw the Yin Qi range of female ghosts, he immediately opened the Yin Qi range of 1 meter, indicating that everyone''s strength is "almost" and don''t play any tricks.


    The female ghost choked and thought the little ghost was weak, but when she saw the Yin Qi and restrained her hand, she immediately put away her despised eyes.


    "Have you brought the goods? Where are they?" Female ghost goes straight to the subject.


    Xiaohui doesn''t speak, opens her mouth and spits out two crystals to let her check the authenticity of the crystal.


    Before the inspection, Chen Xi received a short message from the bank, and his bank account received a huge sum of money - 50 million yuan!


    Looking at the seven zeros, Chen Xi was in a state of mind. He didn''t expect the money to come so easily.


    At the other end, the female ghost was surprised to see two green crystals.


    Two life renewal crystals!


    It was agreed to trade one, but I didn''t expect two.


    She took out the wooden token, which was painted with several ghost symbols. When the token touched the crystal, the ghost symbols emitted green fluorescence, proving that it was genuine.


    "Two life extension crystals are genuine. I''m so lucky." Female ghosts envy Chen Xi''s luck.


    As everyone knows, Chen Xi robbed it with Summoning Skills. Call six at a time, and call again if you don''t have them.


    Then Chen Xi received the balance of $50 million. As for the remaining $100 million, Chen Xi hasn''t called yet, because Chen Xi temporarily sells an extra crystal. The intelligence dealer is asking Chen Xi if he wants to buy supernatural intelligence.


    Of course, Chen Xi thought so. Taking advantage of this transaction, he directly asked the other party if there were any methods and props to catch ghosts.


    This idea came into being temporarily, because when Chen Xi saw this female ghost, he suddenly thought that other people would catch ghosts, so what are their methods of catching ghosts, and can he get the ghost catching props from their channels.


    After all, summoning is risky. If you can get goods from channels on earth, the risk is much smaller.


    No, after receiving Chen Xi''s inquiry, the intelligence dealer immediately shook the news and said, "it''s actually very simple to catch ghosts. There are ''shelters'' for catching ghosts, and then you can master a'' secret technique of catching ghosts''. If you want to catch ghost runes and secret arts classics, come back here to pick up the goods in an hour. This transaction is worth 10 million, and you still have 90 million intelligence balance. "


    Chen Xi continued his private letter on the Forum: "what conditions do you need to enter, time, place and participating forces..."


    "A million dollars, do you want to know? This is exclusive information. People who don''t buy information hardly know the news. "


    "Yes."


    "The large copy to be opened recently will be sent to you by private letter in three weeks. There are no conditions for entering the copy. Many of the people who enter are first-class powers. But if you want to make a profit, you''d better be a level 2 power. Big money is a level 3 or level 4 power. The location is... "


    After hearing this information, Chen Xi still has an information balance of 89 million.


    "When the earth changes, will everything in the legend appear, such as the emergence of cultivators?" Chen Xi asked what he wanted to ask most.


    We should know that the true cultivator in the novel is a career with explosive growth potential. If he can cultivate the true, he will have infinite potential.


    However, Chen Xi was disappointed by the other party''s answer.


    "This news is one of the recognized unsolved mysteries on the supernatural legend forum. The details are only worth tens of thousands of yuan. I''ll give it to you for free."


    Then a large paragraph of words is added to the private message interface:


    "In fact, many legendary things have revived, but many things have not revived.


    For example, what you said about "Xiuzhen" did not recover.


    Since the supernatural recovery a year ago, the supernatural legend forum was taken over, and difficult supernatural games were born one after another. Many people in China found that the things in the legend appeared in the world as supernatural identities and turned their eyes to Xiuxian, because the elements of Xiuzhen were mentioned in all major myths and legends in China.


    However, at present, no one has successfully practiced the true skill, because they can''t feel the legendary "Reiki".


    Of course, I tried it myself. I didn''t feel it when I practiced several ancient books. Maybe the skill was wrong, or there was no aura at all. Who knows. "


    Chen Xi met one of the recognized unsolved mysteries in the supernatural recovery.


    China''s largest legendary IP "Xiuxian", but no one has achieved it.


    Is there really no aura in this world?


    Or the problem of skill?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know. Maybe he can''t understand the truth of this problem now.


    After that, Chen Xi couldn''t think of what to ask, so he left it for the next inquiry.


    An hour later, Xiao Hui returned to the barren mountain. There was a black portable box beside the river. There were no ghosts around.


    The little ash turned into a two-dimensional shape and went into the suitcase. He saw a token and a hardcover book with "ghost catching secret" written on the cover.


    This book is a commercial printing style. Chen Xi doubted whether the other party had fooled him, but he thought that 100 million yuan had been hit, so he wouldn''t be so stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    The man sitting in a secret room is watching a bird with his eyes closed.


    The bird is located in a barren mountain in Tongzhou, standing on a branch and quietly monitoring the movement below.


    He saw the young dog change from 3D shape to 2D shape, get into the suitcase, get out a few seconds later and drag the suitcase away.


    After that, the small gray suitcase disappeared into the river.


    The bird stared at the river for half a minute and didn''t see the trace of Xiao Hui. The humanized eyes slowly disappeared and changed back to the cute eyes of small animals.


    After waking up, the bird saw that he didn''t stay in the nest and flew away with a snort.


    The passing little green bug looked up and saw the bird skimming over his head. The next second, the insect was caught by the bird and brought home to feed the child.


    Look back to the chamber of secrets.


    The fat man opened his eyes and whispered, "it''s interesting. It''s like a ghost but not a ghost pet. What''s this in the Supernatural Game?"


    After that, he wrote a message on the computer to record the characteristics of this new "ghost".


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chen Xi fished a shell from a river.


    The white shell opened a seam, and the little ash slipped out of the shell mouth and dragged out the suitcase.

 Chapter 83

    Back to the rental house, Chen Xi opened his suitcase and saw a dark token.


    This wooden talisman feels very smooth, with interlaced textures. The material is slightly heavy and hard. The surface of the talisman is engraved with ghost symbols with unknown meaning.


    Chen Xi blinked and looked at the talisman with Yin and Yang eyes. He saw a faint layer of Yin on the surface of the talisman, indicating that it was a supernatural object.


    Then Chen Xi''s eyes looked at another object - the secret of catching ghosts!


    The appearance of this book is a hardcover cover, which is biased towards the black and red horror style as a whole. If it is placed in the supernatural novel area of the bookstore, it has no sense of conflict.


    After opening the cover, Chen Xi felt unusual.


    The font inside is a gray fog filiform font. Ordinary people don''t know what it is, but Chen Xi knows that it is written by Yin Qi.


    Every time Chen Xi looks at a word, he will have a general memory in his brain, as if those words were branded into his mind.


    There are only dozens of pages in the book. Chen Xi turns page by page. With each page, the fog silk font slowly disappears. It seems to be a disposable item.


    When he finished reading all the contents, the written fog silk font disappeared and the whole book lost its spirit.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and recalled the contents of those foggy fonts. Unexpectedly, he generated vivid pictures in his brain to teach people how to use the ghost catching sign, and how to drive and summon ghosts.


    After some understanding, Chen Ximing realized the principle of the secret technique of catching ghosts.


    Catching ghosts, to put it bluntly, is to use this special token to complete the three functions of catching ghosts, summoning ghosts and expelling ghosts. The core item is the token.


    First drop blood on the token to "drop blood to recognize the Lord".


    Dripping blood to recognize the Lord is very common in legends. Due to the supernatural recovery environment, dripping blood to recognize the Lord becomes possible.


    But not everything can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. This method can not be used all the way. It is only applicable under ordinary circumstances.


    After dripping blood on the lingfu, read a few sentences with unknown meaning. These sentences are the master recognition mantra of the lingfu. After reading, you can control the lingfu, that is, master recognition is successful.


    Those words with unclear meaning are the content of "the secret of catching ghosts". Dozens of pages of fog silk words are constantly combined and integrated in Chen Xi''s brain, and finally form several words with strange pronunciation and unclear meaning.


    In short, the surface text of the ghost catching secret is encrypted. Only after reading the whole article can we get the real content of the ghost catching secret.


    Chen Xilong put a drop of blood on the lingfu, and the drop of blood soon melted into the lingfu.


    Then Chen Xi began to pronounce, adjusted various difficult mouth shapes, and read out a few low whispers.


    The ghost Rune of lingfu suddenly glowed, and then Chen Xi sensed that he had the control of lingfu.


    When Chen Xi sank into the token, he found that there were only ten empty spaces inside the token, which were the places to receive ghosts.


    This token is different from the head''s pocket watch. Its upper limit of ghost collection is determined by the internal space of the token, and the head''s upper limit of ghost collection is related to his mental power.


    Therefore, the capacity of the room head''s pocket watch has growth, while the one in Chen Xi''s hand has no growth.


    Because this token was bought by Chen Xi, he worried that there was someone else''s mark in it, so he urged the abnormal ability.


    Hum.


    Make the ghost Rune on the rune emit red light, and then the rune is distorted and deformed into a messy pattern. The style has not changed, but the graphics are different.


    After the token mutated, Chen Xi communicated the token again and found that the vacancy inside the token had disappeared.


    Chen Xi looked slightly embarrassed and wondered if the talisman was broken. He didn''t even have a space to receive ghosts.


    But looking at the strange ghost talisman, Chen Xi felt that it was not bad.


    In order to verify whether the mutated token is damaged, Chen Xi goes out with Xiao Hui to catch ghosts.


    By the way, Chen Xi''s eyes once dropped yellow spring water, so there are children around him from time to time to come to him for trouble.


    At ordinary times, Xiao Hui walks around and takes care of the kids for Chen Xi. Chen Xi has no general concept of his ghost constitution.


    Now Chen Xi drove to the dark alley. The little gray was introverted. A minute later, three little ghosts floated over.


    The three little ghosts are human and look harmless to humans and animals. When they see Chen Xi, they think he can''t see. They want to come up and take a breath of Yang Qi. By the way, try to attach them to Chen Xi and absorb the pure Yin Qi from him.


    When Chen Xi waited for them to approach, he immediately took out the sign and aimed it at the direction of the three ghosts. He read the word "close" in his mouth, full of anger.


    The three little ghosts immediately showed a frightened expression and retreated one after another, but the ghost talisman of lingfu came to life. Suddenly, a burst of red awn burst out, gushed out three light red and transparent ghost hands, grabbed the necks of the three ghosts and dragged them directly into lingfu.


    Chen Xi was startled when he saw the three light red translucent arms.


    Fortunately, there was no more response after lingfu caught the ghost, and the control was still in Chen Xi''s hands.


    Chen Xi tried to release the three little ghosts, make the symbol shine again and spit out three human ghosts.


    After the three ghosts came out, they directly lay on the ground and shouted to the king to spare his life. At the same time, Chen Xi can watch the ghost perspective of the three of them. It seems that the variation of the symbol is not bad, but becomes more strange and powerful.


    "You stay in there for a while. I''ll try how many ghosts I can hold, and I''ll let you go after I catch them." When Chen Xi finished, lingfu stretched out three ghost hands and stuffed the ghost back into lingfu.


    Chen Xi put away the talisman and continued to collect ghosts in alleys, even sewers and other places.


    After a while, Chen Xi measured the limit value of lingfu - thirty ghosts!


    Moreover, with the use of more times, Chen Xi gradually controlled the whole of the rune and realized that the upper limit of ghost collection of the rune was related to spiritual power.


    Chen Xi went out of the sewer and released the ghosts without Yin in the lingfu, leaving ten ghosts with only Yin.


    After confirming the upper limit of catching ghosts, Chen Xi began to ponder today''s plan.


    Buy a house!


    Not only to buy one for his parents, Chen Xi also had to buy another for himself.


    With the progress of summoning, ordinary summoning spells can no longer meet Chen Xi. The higher the demand for summoning spells he plays, the higher the probability of danger, and the higher the requirements of summoning environment at this time.


    For example, buy a villa with a deep basement.


    But he felt that the deep basement might not be enough. He should be more bold, such as building a super basement


    If he funded the construction of a super basement research room, the building materials are the strongest steel, tens of meters deep and controllable closed environment.


    When it is completed, find a channel to buy hot weapons from intelligence traffickers, and use hot weapons against powerful summoners.


    The idea is good, but Chen Xi''s 100 million yuan is certainly not enough.


    "Alas, even with 100 million yuan, I still feel it''s not enough." Chen Xi said helplessly.


    He didn''t have time to wait so long. It seems that he will use summoning to summon creatures who can dig and build houses.


    Finally, Chen Xi decided to buy two ordinary villas first and didn''t want that bold idea for the time being.


    Chen Xi picked up his cell phone and called his parents, saying that he had made a lot of money and was ready to buy a house for their old couple.


    The old couple were surprised at the speech.


    What did they hear, buy a house?


    Chen Xi just went out to work for a few days and made money to buy a house. I''m afraid he didn''t rob the bank.

 Chapter 84

    "Chen Xi, you won''t rob the bank, will you?" Dad worried.


    "I really don''t. I earn money by strength, not robbing banks."


    "Is it the money picked up on the ground, but if the amount is too large, people will call the police. You......" his father is still not practical.


    Chen Xi decided to make his own decision for his parents and buy it first.


    It''s more than six in the afternoon.


    Chen Xi''s parents followed Chen Xi to the Third Ring Road of Tongzhou city.


    There is a hill here. There is only one villa built in 2008. The original owner of the villa has passed away. His children need to sell their house to pay off their debts because of the company''s bankruptcy. Chen Xi just bought it at a one-off price.


    This is a county-level city in a remote area. The economy is underdeveloped and the house price is not expensive. After Chen Xi bought this building, he bought another ready-made villa with basement.


    The other villa is in the countryside. It takes half an hour to go there by car. The normal driving speed takes an hour.


    Chen''s parents didn''t know that Chen Xi had a second house. They just felt that they were in a dream. They always felt that the police would come to the door and arrest their son tomorrow.


    The villa has two floors high and covers a wide area. It has a courtyard, a garden and a swimming pool. The architectural style is modern, with huge French windows. Outside the window is the back garden. There is a small pond in the garden, but there is no water in the pond. It may be that the landlord doesn''t want to operate the house and doesn''t even bother to get the pool water.


    Chen Xi went to the back garden of the villa, cleared a piece of grass, and took out a seed wrapped in bright green leaves from the Tibetan Lake berry.


    The seed was wrapped in miracle leaves in the morning, and now the seed bud has broken the seed coat.


    Chen Xi touched the seed and heard a huge heartbeat, like a huge drum, very powerful.


    Sensing each other''s shallow consciousness, the seed just woke up for a few minutes and sent a friendly message to Chen Xi, thanking Chen Xi for calling miracle leaves to nurture it.


    Now you just need to take root and grow rapidly.


    Chen Xi dug deeply with a shovel. His arms were tense and dug one piece after another.


    My sister squatted curiously and watched Chen Xi dig a hole. She stared at the leaves and seeds in Chen Xi''s palm and said in surprise, "brother, your seeds are so strange. I seem to hear its heartbeat."


    "Well, this is not an ordinary seed."


    Chen Xi threw the seeds wrapped in leaves into a one meter deep pit, watered the seeds with a water pipe, and then filled them with a few centimeters of soil.


    His parents also came and were confused when they saw Chen Xi digging and burying seeds.


    "Chen Xi, what are you doing?" His father wondered.


    "Dad, this will be our new home. This seed will protect us for a long time." Chen Xi pointed to the mud tunnel.


    His father is still suspicious. Can a seed protect people?


    Chen Xi smiled and said nothing. He didn''t intend to explain for the time being.


    When this tree opens its borders, even those who believe in science will change their minds, seriously think about the recent supernatural events, adjust their mentality and adapt to the new era.


    After a while, a fresh green bud came out of the soil.


    This green bud is very young. It opens the transparent light curtain of light white light and covers the land within a radius of one meter.


    "Eh?" The old couple and their sister saw the curtain of light and spoke in unison.


    Green buds change almost every second. The longer they are, the higher they are, and the longer they are, the thicker they are.


    One hundred seconds later, it has grown to more than one meter high.


    Then thousands of brown roots broke through the soil and stretched out into the pit.


    Chen Xi''s parents were scared and retreated, pulling Chen Xi and his sister back together.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t move like a mountain. He knew that the roots were not to scare people, but to fill in the empty soil.


    "Chen Xi, what are you doing? Get back quickly. It''s dangerous there. Stay away from that tree!"


    His father was very worried. He pulled hard, but he couldn''t pull Chen Xi. It was as if he was pulling a mountain and couldn''t pull at all.


    "Dad, this is the tree I planted. I know. Have you forgotten my power?" Chen Xi attributed the abnormality to his power.


    Hearing the power, Chen''s father and mother calmed down a little, but they were still afraid that the tree would kill people.


    You should know that it is an animal plant. Normal people have never seen plant roots stretch out into the pit like tentacles. Of course, their first reaction is fear.


    At this time, thousands of roots have to pull the excavated soil back into the pit and fill it automatically.


    The water pipe is still watering, the saplings continue to grow, the trunk becomes strong, and three lateral branches are divided, but the growth rate has slowed down.


    A few minutes later, when Chen''s parents saw that the strange forest didn''t hit people, they put down their fear.


    My sister felt a warm feeling from the saplings and took the initiative to touch the bark of the bound tree.


    It''s warm and gives people a very young feeling, like a good baby.


    In a few minutes, the seedling stage of the small tree is finalized. The trunk is one meter higher than the ground. There are several buds on some branches. The leaves have not yet taken shape, and there is an empty rod.


    When the light colored circular light curtain began to expand, it extended all the way to ten meters, illuminating part of the courtyard and a small part of the house in the boundary.


    Being in the border, Chen Xi and his family felt very warm. Their panic was suppressed and they couldn''t help lying on the grass to relax and rest.


    Chen Xi is very satisfied. It is so strong only in the seedling stage. When it grows to youth in a few days, it can open the border with a radius of 50 meters, protect the whole villa, and pick off the leaves to protect the people going out. It''s not too great.


    "Chen Xi, is the variation effect of seeds so strong? What is that thin light curtain?" After Chen''s father settled down, he began to ask Chen Xi something.


    Chen Xi continued to throw the pot to the abnormal ability. His parents believed it. After all, it was a power.


    After dinner, Chen Xi told his family a lot at the dinner table.


    "Mom and Dad, the world has become unsafe. Don''t go back to your old home in the future. Your new home is much safer." Chen Xi said earnestly.


    The old couple were reluctant to give up their old home.


    After eating in silence, dad asked, "your job is definitely not an ordinary job. I heard that a supernatural Bureau has been established in China. There are many incredible things in it, aren''t you..."


    Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, nodded and threw the pot to the supernatural Bureau.


    "Is the supernatural event true?" Dad frowned.


    Chen Xi and his sister nodded at the same time.


    "It seems that the strange thing that happened this morning is a supernatural event. Alas, the world is not safe. Be careful in your work, son. Don''t go to the front as cannon fodder. " Parents worried.


    Chen Xi heard strange things and asked, "what strange things?"


    "Is it the spider?" Sister said.


    "Yes." His father nodded.


    "I heard from my classmates this afternoon." My sister swallowed the meal with a tremble in her voice.


    "When I came home at more than six in the morning, someone saw a group of spiders crossing the road near the traffic lights on Chengdong second road. A big truck just passed by and ran over a group of spiders. "


    Chengdong 2nd road is the road near Chen Xi''s home. It takes 15 minutes to go from his old home to Chengdong 2nd road.


    Since it was a supernatural event in Tongzhou City, Chen Xi naturally wanted to know something about it and asked, "then?"


    "The spiders are crazy. Don''t jump on the truck and get into the cab."


    "Someone heard the driver''s help, but no one dared to save him, because the window was full of blood and there were too many spiders. They climbed out of the mountain, dense and dark. Who dared to go."


    At this point, my sister took a breath and didn''t go on.


    "What happened to the driver?"


    "Of course it''s dead, leaving only clothes and bones. After all, when the truck driver got off, his face was full of spiders. Those spiders ate human flesh until the driver fell in the middle of the road and never got up again. Later, when the spider left, someone went to have a look and found that the meat on his body was separated by the spider and there was no meat residue left. " The younger sister said, looking scared.

 Chapter 85

    Listening to the whole story, Chen Xi imagined the picture of spiders eating meat all over his face, which aroused goose bumps all over.


    Speaking of spiders, Chen Xi met a black cobweb when playing the third round of summoning last night. That black cobweb has bewitching magic, which made Chen Xi lose a big general.


    However, the black cobweb had been cleaned up by him, leaving no future trouble in theory.


    Chen Xi didn''t think about the spider web for the time being. Subconsciously, he thought that the spiders were manipulated by spider spirits or spider ghosts when crossing the road.


    "Brother, why do you say those ghosts eat people? Can''t we live in peace?" My sister said naively.


    "Evil spirits like to do evil, but good ghosts don''t do evil."


    Chen Xi didn''t kill all the ghosts with a stick. He analyzed:


    "The spider crossed the road and was crushed by the truck, which aroused a sense of revenge and ate the driver, but the passers-by didn''t die and let them escape. It shows that the spider ghost didn''t want to eat people, but the driver annoyed it and it did it hard."


    Of course, there is another version of Chen Xi, "it is also possible that these spiders are evil spirits, but they are migrating and have no time to pay attention to passers-by. If they were not run over by a truck, it is estimated that they would not sell until they complete the migration."


    After dinner, Chen Xi logged in to the supernatural legend forum to see the supernatural news, but didn''t see the spider news in Tongzhou.


    He landed on the Internet, searched Tongzhou City spiders eat people, and immediately found a full page of news.


    These news have not been sealed. There are pictures and videos. The number of hits and forwarding are very high. The comment area has also exploded. There are different opinions.


    "Why do the spiders migrate in the morning and the flood is coming?"


    "In my opinion, it''s a supernatural event. There must be ghosts driving them!"


    "Don''t make trouble upstairs. How can there be ghosts!"


    "Don''t say no, I found that big countries have secretly established special event departments. Isn''t it not straightforward enough for us to establish a new psychic Bureau in China? Let''s tell you that there are ghosts in the world!"


    "This is unscientific!"


    "My nine-year compulsory education told me it was false!"


    In fact, the psychic Bureau has established its official website, but the recruitment conditions are only announced in the psychic legend forum. Ordinary people outside know very little, mostly speculation.


    Most of these guesses come from violent organs. Recently, they contacted people in the psychic Bureau and found that all the people inside are talents. They can fly on the water, walk on the eaves and walls, and their individual combat ability has exploded.


    Some people were even startled to see humans spit fire.


    The story spread on the Internet and was made into a joke.


    Because there are no videos and photos, just one mouth, everyone doesn''t believe it and thinks that the other party makes up a story.


    Chen Xi estimated that the psychic Bureau was controlling the speech, revealing a psychic event and testing the public''s response.


    He searched around and found that spider news had made new progress.


    "The farmer went into the mountain to pick litchi. When he saw that the whole forest was full of spiders, he was so frightened that he ran away. Were they the man eating spiders this morning?"


    After that, there was no further news. Chen Xi was itchy and wanted to take a look at the place of the incident.


    Ghosts that can manipulate spiders should be big ghosts. If you have a chance, you can catch a spider big ghost as a pet.


    Now Xiaohui''s Yin Qi range is one meter and two, which is the result of swallowing a group of black robed ghosts.


    Chen Xi is a little tangled with Xiaohui''s growth speed. Fortunately, Xiaohui''s combat effectiveness is much more explosive than in the past. His small body of one meter two is not empty in the face of the big ghosts of one meter five in the range of Yin Qi.


    Out of his new home, Chen Xi rode an electric car.


    My sister secretly touched me and sat in the back seat of Chen Xi''s tram.


    "Brother, I''m going to play too." As Chen Xiaotang said, he opened a piece of sugar and stuffed it into Chen Xi''s mouth.


    Chen Xi wants to refuse to eat sugar, but her sister keeps cramming it.


    "You can''t go. It''s too dangerous." Chen Xi was forced to eat sugar and shook his head.


    "But the earth environment is not safe. I also want to become stronger. Besides, you won''t always guard next to home. I also want to protect my parents." Little sugar muttered discontentedly.


    Chen Xi still didn''t want to take his sister to risk, "who was afraid to die at the beginning, so he didn''t dare to let go."


    "Hum." Xiaotang''s face was bulging. He reached out and pinched Chen Xi''s waist, but he pinched his iron like muscles.


    Finally, Chen Xi touched Xiaotang''s head and advised, "I''ll teach you to catch ghosts another day. I''ll take you when you have the ability."


    "Oh."


    Chen Xiaotang left unhappily and went back to the bedroom to play games.


    Chen Xi shook her head silently. Knowing her sister''s hard work, she wanted to share some pressure for him. After all, the safety of the whole family was borne by Chen Xi, and the burden must be heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came near the incident site of Chengdong Second Road, Chen Xi was wearing a black robe, which covered the soles of his feet, with a dark face under the brim of his hat.


    He went to a place where the street lights couldn''t shine. He was dark and almost integrated with the dark background.


    Near the traffic light intersection, the incident site has been opened to traffic again. He did not see the white bone corpse, but some unclean blood remained on the road.


    Looking at the road with Yin and Yang eyes, Chen Xi said "eh" and didn''t see any residue of Yin Qi.


    It is reasonable to say that the big ghost will leave some residual Yin Qi when passing by. These Yin Qi are very light and ordinary people may not be able to see clearly, but Chen Xi''s yin-yang eyes are very sensitive to the existence of Yin Qi and cannot be ignored.


    "Can Yin Qi introversion hide all its Yin Qi?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    Xiao Hui is now restrained in Yin Qi. He can''t hide all Yin Qi. At most, he shrinks Yin Qi to a centimeter.


    However, Xiao Hui did not practice Yin Qi introversion for a long time, which may be a matter of proficiency.


    Seeing that there was no clue at the scene, Chen Xi was ready to catch other ghosts as pets.


    Xiao Hui volunteered, separated from Chen Xi''s shadow, turned into a 3D dog, slipped to the asphalt pavement, bowed his head where the blood was dry, sniffed a few times with his small dog nose, and barked a few times immediately.


    Chen Xi''s eyes brightened when he saw Xiaohui''s actions. Xiaohui is a dog. It has the ability to smell and find things that dogs are best at. Usually, he only values Xiaohui''s stealth combat, but forgets the advantages that dogs are best at.


    "Go, little gray lead the way."


    Xiao Hui immediately took Chen Xi forward and drilled into the mountains in front of him.


    Wearing a black robe, he followed Xiao Hui into the mountain forest, stepped on the dark mud road, walked dozens of steps, and heard a cicada call.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Xi had wandered to the third deep mountain.


    There is no man-made dirt road ahead. The surrounding scenery is more dense, with tall trees and branches stretching like clouds in the sky, blocking the moonlight out.


    Chen Xi was wearing a black robe, almost integrated with the darkness.


    A big snake with black and red stripes twists and turns in the mountains and forests, and a faint rustle comes out.


    It suddenly raised its head and gently spit out the snake''s letter. It saw a fuzzy shadow in front, like a tree rather than a tree, and the "tree" was moving and approaching this way.


    Slowly, the tree is near.


    Looking closer, it was a human shaped black fog, which hurried past the snake.


    In fact, it was the external expression of Chen Xi''s darkness in black. He didn''t know how dark his clothes were. He just felt that he was as light as a swallow, and the sharp branches could not scratch his clothes.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi stepped on the fourth deep mountain and heard fewer cicadas in the woods.


    Take a few more steps out of the mountain, and the cicadas are heard all over the mountain, but the sound of the deep mountain in front of you is much less.


    At this time, Xiaohui found the trace of human beings on the mountain and immediately turned into a two-dimensional shadow, hidden in the night and observed motionless.


    The two human beings are about 1.8 meters tall, wearing black tight suits, with steady steps and like tigers waiting for opportunities, with an explosive force.


    Around them, there are more than a dozen ghosts of people or animals, slowly spreading forward in a formation around the center, and the farthest ghosts spread tens of meters away, as if there were terrible things in front.


    Xiaohui looked at it for a few seconds and was curious. He bypassed them and took advantage of the sneaking advantages of shadow creatures to come to the depths of the mountain forest.


    In the depths of the mountain forest, the branches and leaves were unprecedentedly dense, dark and without any light.


    With his extraordinary night vision ability, Xiaohui barely sees that there are small spiders in every leaf and on the ground.


    These spiders vary in species and colors. It is roughly estimated that there are more than 100 kinds.


    They walk around the leaves and the ground, circling the huge white cobweb between the trees. Each little spider has its own circling path, jumping from left to right, as if holding some mysterious ceremony.


    In the gap between the leaves and the ground, thousands of spiders spit white silk from the leaves and hang down.


    After touching the ground with their spider legs, they climbed back to the leaves along the original spider silk path, then climbed to the ground below, went up and down, and repeated each action.


    Xiao Hui watched for half a minute and found that they all face the same direction and maintain a strange rhythm. The scene is orderly and even quite quiet. It seems that every spider knows what to do next.

 Chapter 86

    Xiao Hui climbed to the top. Just now he couldn''t see the shape of the spider web clearly at the bottom. Now he stood high and looked down. He saw that the spider web had strange spider patterns, which was not the imagined radial spider web.


    Familiar spider body, eight steel legs, strange patterns, and eight evil eyes.


    The spider''s silk is white and very light, as if a gust of wind could break the spider''s web.


    After a few more eyes, Xiao Hui seemed to see the spider come alive, come out of the white cobweb, tie the steel leg on the tree trunk, sweep his overbearing eyes at him and order it to retreat.


    It''s it! The black spider!


    The little gray shadow trembled and was afraid.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi frowned deeply when he learned that there was a "spider web" and a group of strange spiders in the mountains.


    It''s not a ghost, it''s a cobweb.


    That cobweb is a great hidden danger. If it is allowed to develop, something big will happen.


    The black cobwebs had been burned up by Chen Xi before. Now the white cobwebs are weak and may have been woven by local spiders. He asked the little gray to smash the cobwebs and destroy their strange ceremony.


    Xiaohui reluctantly went on the stage, whizzed into the shadow of the spider, moved among the "shadows" and reached the sky over the cobweb three seconds later.


    A bunch of spiders originally moved along a fixed route. Due to the admission of Xiaohui, the group spiders suddenly changed direction and all walked in the direction of Xiaohui.


    Xiaohui is still in a two-dimensional posture, head-on, thousands of spiders flying into the air.


    Their sharp spider legs hit the ground, the venom spits out, and the spider silk sticks to their own people. The scene is a pot of porridge.


    The spider phantom on his head was furious, stared at eight spider eyes and bewitched Xiao Hui.


    Xiaohui''s body only stagnated for a moment, and then the shadow continued to move forward and boarded the white cobweb.


    Xiao Hui was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the terrible spider was just like this.


    Since the bewitching effect of this phantom is n times worse than before, don''t blame it for being cruel.


    I saw that Xiaohui''s body turned into an entity from a two-dimensional shape, grabbed it with a claw, directly rotted half of the cobweb, and the pattern became incomplete.


    The terrible spider phantom made a unwilling sound and disappeared without a trace.


    After the cobweb disappeared, thousands of spiders went crazy and rushed frantically towards Xiaohui, trying to bite Xiaohui through.


    Xiaohui knew his strength was poor, and immediately turned into a two-dimensional shadow and sucked the shadow.


    These spiders were shocked, swallowed a shadow, the body was very sleepy, swallowed a second shadow, couldn''t help but close their eyes and sleep.


    One mouth and two mouth are not different in Xiaohui''s eyes. Compared with the flying sword of midnight fierce sword, they are as slow as a snail in Xiaohui''s eyes.


    Hua Hua, the shadow creature is like a hypnotic machine, and the spider sleeps where it passes.


    The spider in the back was fierce and angry. He rushed forward and went to bed.


    On the other side, the man in black was surprised and said, "a hundred meters ahead, I found a swarm of spiders."


    "There are a lot of spiders. Contact the nearby search team. Let''s arrange ghosts on the periphery and supervise this area. They must not escape!"


    "Wait, the spider seems to be attacking something."


    "The ghost is so strong. It''s only 0.1 meter of Yin Qi. The spiders are not the enemy of unity. All the nearby spiders are dead."


    "No, they don''t die. Their life fluctuates unabated. It''s a hypnotic power!"


    "Well, the spider retreated and retreated in an all-round way." The two powers were shocked. The retreat route of the spiders was just their direction.


    "Kill! We can''t let them out of the mountains and forests to harm ordinary people! "


    The two immediately exercised their powers. One drank a mouthful of water, waved the scattered black seeds to the ground, and then dozens of green wickers grew on the ground.


    The wicker split the companion wicker, crackled like the wind, and knocked down dozens of wickers.


    After the wicker fell to the ground, it took root and was reborn. There were more than 100 wickers in an instant, and the number was increasing.


    Spiders pass by wickers and are waved by pieces of wickers. Where can ordinary flesh stand the whip of wickers and die and hurt one after another immediately.


    Frightened, the spiders immediately changed their escape direction and fled to the left.


    Another power had already arrived at the side. Seeing the spider running away in another direction, he took out a silver lighter and sent it to his mouth. He blew a breath, and a huge fireball gushed out.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The heat wave pours on the mountain, and the rich red light illuminates the night.


    The fireball was fan-shaped, smashing several trees along the road and burning all weeds.


    It''s too late for the spider to retreat. There are all spiders behind him. Once the spider retreats and hits the spider, it''s very messy.


    Wow, the spider was buried in the sea of fire and spontaneous combustion.


    The spider in the back began to detour and escape to the right.


    Chen Xi watched in the dark. He saw that the two powers were so strong. He also saw the spiders detour and go around to the other side to block the way of the spiders.


    He picked up the long sword and practiced his body method. The sword body quickly disappeared and danced the shadow sword technique.


    While waving the sword handle, the mottled sword shadow exploded on the grass, sweeping off one spider after another, and the spider blood stained the wet grass.


    The wicker is blocked on one side, the fireman is blocked on the other side, Chen Xi is sealed on the other side, and the small ash is also blocked on the other side, forming an almost omni-directional blockade.


    But with limited manpower, there are always small spiders who successfully sneak to the outside world.


    "Someone over there to help us?" The man in black was surprised. At a glance, he saw the guy in black looming in the dark. Every time he appeared, he killed a spider. He was very strong.


    "What a strange body method. Kill a group of spiders every time they appear. What kind of power is this?"


    "Look at that swordsmanship. It''s a bit like shadow swordsmanship."


    "It must be the owner of the ghost... Wait, the spider jumped away from the tree!"


    "The nearby team is coming. Let''s clear away the immediate threat first." The man in black hurried.


    However, what they think is too beautiful. This group of spiders is not ordinary spiders, but man eating spiders who must be rewarded.


    This is not true. After a minute of fighting, they were surprised to find that the escaped spider came back from behind, formed a double clip, and jumped on the body of the man in black.


    The flamethrower''s flame range cannot cover 360 degrees, so he has to cast another power.


    "Drink!"


    As he drank loudly, a huge invisible air wave broke out all over his body, the grass and trees under his feet collapsed, and the air exploded.


    All the nearby spiders were shaken open one after another, fell to the ground with eight legs facing the sky, and were killed on the spot.


    The other side.


    The man in black surrounded by countless wickers was attacked by spiders falling from the sky. He had no ability to release air waves. It was useless even if there were ghosts to help cover it. His neck had been bitten by several black hairy spiders, and his skin immediately turned purple.


    "Ah ah! Tiger, run, leave me alone, I can''t! "


    The face of the man who controls the wicker is full of spiders. After saying this, his throat is bitten through and can''t make a sound.


    It seems that a brain controls their attack. After biting their throat, the spider starts to suck eyes and tear their face. Others drill into black clothes and start swallowing other parts. A large amount of blood dyed the red grass, which is very bloody.


    "Damn it!"


    The man in black looked sad. Originally, they both had the strength to challenge big ghosts alone, but these spiders were fierce and fearless, had high executive power and understood tactics, so they had to be planted here.


    The other side.


    Chen Xi is elegant and keeps company with darkness. Every time he wields his sword, a lot of spiders will be swept to death.


    The little spiders seemed afraid. They no longer ran away in the direction of Chen Xi, but stopped a few meters away.


    Chen Xi stopped his attack, his chest was full of sweat, so he took a breath and rested for a while to recover his strength before fighting.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha -"


    It was the light sound of leaves and weeds trampled by small creatures. The sound was very dense and neat, like an army moving forward.


    I don''t know when Chen Xi found spider blood, dead spiders and cut weeds within a few meters around him.


    A few meters away, around the front and back, there are swarms of spiders one after another, dark and countless.

 Chapter 87

    Spiders swarmed around a man in black, and a steady stream of spiders were coming behind them.


    Just after Chen Xi looked around, the spiders moved and no longer gave Chen Xi a chance to breathe.


    They climb up the woods, use the woods as a springboard, and constantly shuttle and jump.


    The little ash came quickly, the shadow swept, and the spiders on the tree fell with their eyes closed.


    Hua Hua, like countless drops of rain on the ground, made a dense landing sound.


    On the ground, the spiders saw that Xiao Hui blocked the way of airborne sneak attack, so they had to step over the bodies of their companions. Countless spider legs pushed forward neatly and uniformly, splashing blue spider blood. They were unmoved, but they were even more ferocious.


    They were very fast and came around Chen Xi in more than ten seconds.


    Chen Xi danced his sword in place. The mottled shadow of the sword swept the floor again and again, and countless spiders spilled blood.


    But spiders are endless. They die wave after wave. The bodies are soon built up, tens of centimeters high.


    The subsequent spiders are not afraid of death. They set foot on the small corpse mountain and continue to pounce on Chen Xi.


    Some approaching spiders jumped into the air in a bouncing way, trying to attack by long jump.


    Chen Xi''s other hand was holding the pinion. Dozens of small metal pieces in his backpack flew around and whirled around at high speed, protecting Chen Xi like a satellite and splitting the jumpers.


    Some spiders climbed trees. Xiao Hui was busy nearby. He swept the shadow as fast as possible to help Chen Xi defend against the enemy from the air.


    Although he blocked the enemy''s attack, this was not the way. He was always weak. As long as he gave the spiders a chance, they could put Chen Xi down with poison.


    In the face of these menacing spiders, Chen Xi thought about how he could break the game.


    The red shadow of death is very weak now. In its mental state, as long as it is eaten by Xiaohui, seven or eight "shadows" will fall asleep, so this killer mace is under control.


    However, in addition to the red shadow of death, Chen Xi also has a life-saving method - Black sculpture and sea water package!


    The black sculptures in Canghu berry have a lot of electric energy. When they touch them, they will be electrocuted.


    There was a wave of consumption of the sea water in the Tibetan Lake shell. Afterwards, Chen Xi filled some tap water. In theory, after the water overflowed the ground and was electrified, the spider could be electrocuted.


    Chen Xi''s idea moved. Canghubei immediately opened his mouth and released the black sculpture.


    After the birth of the black sculpture, it stands in the air, black all over, triangular head, one eye, and twisted engraved lines on the surface of the chest muscle.


    Tibetan Lake shell jumped on the top of the black sculpture, and wisps of lightning poured into its body.


    Chen Xi jumped on tiptoe and stood on top of the Tibetan Lake shell.


    Tibetan Lake scallop swallowed up the light below into the scallop, so that the light could not affect Chen Xi.


    The black sculpture sank immediately and pressed heavily on the ground because Chen tin pressed the top.


    When the surrounding spiders saw Chen Xi change his position, they immediately came under Chen Xi, jumped on the ground and climbed up the black sculpture.


    Zizizi!


    The blue electric arc flashed, and dozens of hundreds of spiders were hit by the lightning. Their bodies made a sound like popping and popping, and fell to the ground one after another.


    When the spiders saw the lightning, they still rushed forward, and the sound of Zizi continued to be heard.


    There are more and more spider bodies, with white smoke curling around and the smell of burnt meat coming.


    Chen Xi looks strange. Looking at this situation, he can escape safely even without water.


    In other words, the lightning effect of this black sculpture is really strong.


    Think of the red shadow of death suppressed by the black sculpture for many days. It must be very tragic.


    However, Tibetan Lake shell said that the red shadow of death and it came from the forbidden area of Leichi, where thunder was everywhere, and the local creatures in the forbidden area were naturally lightning resistant. Some creatures didn''t eat meat, but lightning.


    Chen Xi: "


    After a while, the charred spiders piled higher and higher, and soon piled to a height of one meter.


    Chen Xi urged the flying sword to sweep the spider pile below and beat the dead spider away.


    The spiders are still attacking, and the sound of Zizi can be heard. The spiders on the tree near Chen Xi are once again robbed by the fast ash, which disintegrates the attack of the spiders.


    Looking at their fierce attacks again and again and being disintegrated by the floating black sculpture, Chen Xi sighed in his heart.


    After leisure, Chen Xi began to use Yin and Yang eyes to find the special leader inside, and wanted to kill it with imperial sword.


    Chen Xi guesses that the spider controlling the spider swarm is not a spider web, but a small spider with the will of a leader.


    Insects with a leader''s will can control a certain range of groups. When Chen Xi was bewitched by the black spider, he promised him the "leader''s will" of the spider family.


    At that time, Chen Xi didn''t promise, and there was no later on.


    Now it seems that the black cobweb gives the will of the leader of the spider family to one or more spiders.


    Leader will is a power and a natural trait. It is difficult to grant it to others. It is reasonable that it is very difficult to grant it across borders. It is estimated that there is only one "leader" in this group of spiders.


    After a while, Chen Xi saw with Yin and Yang eyes that a group of spiders were moving more than 20 meters away, but a small black spider was still.


    Chen Xi visually observed that the distance was 28 meters away. It was useless even if he rushed to show his sword technique. It seems that the enemy''s IQ is online and will not be cut by the sword within 10 meters.


    But can this prevent Chen Xi?


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    The invisible air rushed away, and the approaching spiders were shocked to death and flew back.


    Close the ghosts, clean up the spiders and give the man in black a second''s rest.


    The spider came again, and the man in black drank again and died a large area.


    Drink again and again. This is a roaring ability. As long as roaring, it will burst a layer of Qigong wave.


    It''s nice to see that the power hasn''t been consumed. As long as his voice is hoarse, the power won''t work.


    Fortunately, people in black play quite a lot of supernatural games and have strong physical quality. It takes two or three days to break their throat by visual inspection.


    He is very sad now. His teammates are dead. He just wants to use his entry-level fire spray to spray the spiders to death, but there are too many spiders. He comes from all directions and has no time to spray the fire.


    By the way, is the man in black dead?


    Tiger''s heart moved, made a ghost illusory, and sent a wave of detectives.


    After a while, tiger saw the man in black through the ghost.


    Deep in the forest, there was a green grass stained with blue blood. The grass on the grass was cut off. The bodies of spiders of various colors were lying on the ground with eight feet facing the sky. In addition, there were a pile of charred spiders. It was hard to imagine what kind of war was going on here.


    In the middle of the pile of corpses, there is a strange black sculpture with a triangular head, one eye and strange lines on the chest.


    There is a white shell on the top of the sculpture, and there are red "Z" scars on the mouth of the shell.


    A black robe stood on the shell. It was almost the same color as the darkness. There was a black fog under the brim of the hat, which was very dark.


    Tiger was startled. Why is this product a villain''s style.


    Next, the tiger watched the war while drinking back the spider.


    The white shell ejected the water gun and shot into the distance. The spider in the distance was shot by the electric awn small water gun, showing a slight paralysis.


    Circle after circle, all the water guns were shot at the periphery.


    These spiders quickly got rid of the slight paralysis. No, or they didn''t get rid of the paralysis. Their bodies were taken over by a "brain" and continued to rush forward, fearless of death.


    The tiger''s head was full of fog. He didn''t see the operation of the man in black robe. He wondered, "what''s the matter? Is water spraying useful?"


    At this time, there was more and more water, which soaked the whole grassland and spread rapidly to the outside, but also to the inside.


    After a while, the whole area was full of water, and the peripheral water also flowed to the foot of the black sculpture.


    Zi!


    The electric light visible to the naked eye instantly covered the whole water area, and the crackling sound of popping beans sounded continuously, killing and injuring countless people!


    Seeing this scene, Huzi was too surprised to speak.


    A group of black spiders were electrocuted alive!


    Also at this time, the black sculpture suddenly disappeared, and the man in black jumped onto the treetop and ran cool on the branches flexibly.


    Shadow creatures protect their bodies, sweep down spiders on trees, and rush in a direction with black robed people at high speed.

 Chapter 88

    When a black spider saw Chen Xi coming, the flooded spider quickly returned to defense and urgently escorted him.


    However, Chen Xi was very fast. He ran more than 20 meters all the way, followed by several blades and rowed away at a high speed. Along the way, several spiders jumped out of the way and were cut into pieces. Chen Xiyu could not stop the blade from cutting the enemy.


    Shua!


    The little black spider''s speed was too slow. He was broken by eight metal blades. Then it was his turn to break his brain and body.


    The last black iron fell from the sky and smashed the spider into meat sauce.


    A second later, Chen Xi came, opened the Tibetan Lake shell and swallowed the spider meat, even the residue.


    After dealing with the spider, the surrounding spiders were in chaos and fled around the water.


    A little white spider was at the far end, witnessing the death of the black spider with cold little eyes, and quickly retreated with the big army.


    At this moment, there were hundreds of spiders left. All the troops were killed by water when they besieged Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi ordered Xiao Hui to come out and swallow all the remaining spiders.


    On the other side, the man in black found that the spider no longer attacked him, but turned and ran away. He was a little confused, but when he saw the man in black cleaning up the spider, he also entered the cleaning state.


    Two minutes later, several people in black appeared around the mountain. Each person in black had a large number of ghosts around him. The surrounding mountains were closed and unconditionally blocked by spiders.


    This is the death day of spiders. Many innocent spiders have been brutally blocked, but it involves the safety of the public. Dangerous organisms must be removed.


    When the man in black began to close the mountain, a ghost saw a black robe floating through the mountain forest.


    Because the shadow of the black robe was so vague that it was almost integrated with the night, many ghosts didn''t see him until the black robe came close.


    As a result, the people in black wanted to "talk" with the people in black, but when they reacted, Chen Xi had broken through and rushed out of the blockade.


    Of course, Xiao Hui returned to the mountain forest after the event, listened to Chen Xi''s order and turned over the surrounding mountains. When he saw the strange cobwebs, he must clean them up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow, wow.


    Hundreds of little spiders collectively fled, and the little white spiders walked in the shadow and chose dark places.


    Suddenly heard the rustling sound of the grass stepping on the ground, the little white spider flashed and lay under a white leaf, held his breath, adjusted his temperature to keep pace with the ambient temperature.


    Several ghosts saw the spiders and swallowed them on the spot, even the residue.


    The little white spider just lay under the white leaves and coldly witnessed the meteorite of his companion.


    After the ghost is gone, the little white spider spits out white silk from its tail, wraps itself up layer by layer, covers it tightly, and looks like a "pupa".


    A second later, the little spider''s body fell into a "dead" state, the whole body temperature had dropped to a level that was no different from the body, the life activities in the body were completely terminated, and no cells were active.


    Rustle. A ghost came and saw the white pupa on the white leaves and left again.


    A few minutes later, a puppy like shadow swept through the leaves. It was acutely aware of a difference, but it couldn''t say what it felt.


    Looking around and seeing the white pupa, Xiaohui found that it had no activity and left again.


    But a few minutes later,


    The shadow creature came back and squatted in front of the white pupa, staring at the pupa in a daze.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds


    Until forty seconds later, Xiaohui couldn''t decide what was strange about the pupa. In short, he swallowed it first and let Chen Xi deal with it when he got home.


    Think about it, Xiao Hui opened the big dog''s mouth and swallowed the white pupa into his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    While working in the supernatural Bureau, Chen Xi caught ghosts in the suburbs and stuffed some useful ghosts for himself.


    Due to his ghost recruitment physique and Xiao Hui''s absence, ghosts run rampant at night. Chen Xi spent an hour filling up the lingfu, a total of 30 ghosts.


    However, the Yin range of ghosts is low and high. Some are 0.3 meters, and the highest is 0.8 meters. There are no ghosts with a Yin range of more than one meter. It seems that big ghosts are rare and can not be met every night.


    Chen Xi returned to the second villa to have a rest. When Xiao Hui came back, he showed him that four cobwebs had been smashed by it.


    Hearing that there were four cobwebs, Chen Xi frowned. Fortunately, he was smashed by little ash, otherwise the spider incident would make a comeback.


    But he always felt that he was not safe enough. He ordered Xiao Hui to go to the barren mountain where he had summoned miracle leaves, check there and the mountains on the spider''s way forward, and clean up any strange spider webs.


    When it comes to spiders, Xiao Hui opens his mouth and the cute dog spits a white pupa on the floor.


    Chen Xi looked confused. What do you mean by spitting out a pupa.


    Xiao Hui said that he could see a dead spider body in the pupa. He always felt that the other party was dead, but he had a strange sense of familiarity and was a little strange, so he took it home for Chen Xi to have a look.


    When Chen Xi heard this, he was surprised that he had a strange sense of familiarity?


    He opened the Yin and Yang eyes to observe the pupa and found that there was indeed the outline of a spider in the pupa, and the life activity was zero.


    His Yin and Yang eyes are sensitive to Yin and Yang.


    The spider''s body has no activity, but there is a very weak Yang left. The pupa silk was made an hour ago. It is very fresh, and the material is spider silk, which shows that the spider is not dead yet. There is still a breath hanging, but the time to wake up is hanging.


    Chen Xi felt very interesting. He threw the white pupa into the Tibetan Lake until it woke up.


    Xiao Hui set off again to patrol the barren mountain the day before yesterday. The workload is a little heavy. It is estimated that Xiao Hui will not come back tonight.


    At ordinary times, Chen Xi can''t let Xiao Hui go all night. Because of his ghost recruitment physique, ghosts come close to him at night and trouble him.


    Now Chen Xi took out the talisman, gently called, and smashed 30 ghosts in place.


    Thirty ghosts were distributed around the villa and patrolled by Chen Xi to take care of all the nearby ghosts.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Chen Xi lay on the grass of the second villa and looked up at the sky. It was dark, but the bright moonlight diluted the sense of depression in his heart.


    This villa is much simpler than the first villa, with white walls, western style, courtyard and garden, and a basement.


    There are two floors in this basement. The first floor can accommodate people, but there is nothing in it. The furniture is empty by the original owner.


    The reason for putting wine on the second floor underground is the same as above. It was also empty by the original owner. It is an empty secret room.


    Chen Xi went to the ground floor and locked the door. The room was immediately dark.


    Then Chen Xi went to the second basement and continued to lock the door. Darkness became the main melody in the secret room.


    Secret room summoning, this is Chen Xi''s new summoning environment.


    Chen Xi also considered whether playing summoning in the secret room would seal his escape route.


    But don''t play those dangerous summoning spells today.


    Play dangerous calling spells, naturally in the wild.


    Because dangerous creatures always have the ability to kill Chen Xi, running is the first principle.


    If you play the safe and novice summoning mantra, the secret room summoning environment is a good choice, because some summoners can be invisible. They are weak and run around, causing trouble to Chen Xi. At this time, the role of the secret room is very important.


    "Start with the low-level summoning spell." Chen Xi thought.


    Before, he always wanted to be strong again, but when he met the black cobweb, he finally realized the horror and danger of the advanced calling curse.


    "Don''t play call" once implicitly suggested that the higher the level of creatures or items summoned by the calling spell, the danger will rise sharply.


    At the beginning, the miracle leaf summoned by Chen Xi was an experienced summoning spell, which is far from what novices like Chen Xi can cope with. If their own strength is not strong, it''s better to touch less advanced summoning spells.


    Before, he wanted to summon a Summoner to control the red shadow of death, but the summoning spells that can control the red shadow of death are advanced summoning spells. Now he is weak, so he can''t give up the idea temporarily.


    So the red shadow of death should continue to press the bottom of the box. It''s not time to use it.


    Back to the call, Chen Xi opened "don''t play call" and pondered for a long time to turn to a page.

 Chapter 89

    Between several barren mountains.


    People from the psychic Bureau in black have gathered together to listen to tiger''s report on what happened tonight.


    "So, when you arrived, you found that spiders were attacking a shadow?"


    "Yes, that shadow is a bit like the shadow on the morning of June 4th."


    Speaking of this, the people suddenly realized and said in the same voice, "it''s him!"


    That day, the psychic bureau sent two people to rhinoceros well. It is suspected that there are newborn ghosts, and they are big ghosts at birth. They are pets with high potential.


    But the ghost was swallowed by others before it was completely born. The Bureau recorded it in the file.


    I didn''t expect to see the dog shadow again and the owner of the dog shadow in black.


    "Did you see the face of the man in black?" Asked the captain.


    "No, its black robe seems to be a supernatural object. It has the effect of covering his face. I can''t see his face. I don''t know what he looks like." The tiger shook his head.


    "What''s the strength?"


    "Shadow swordsmanship novice level, imperial weapon power entry level, a big ghost pet, and strange black charged sculpture, water spray gun shell..."


    "Put it in the file. For the time being, this person is listed as code ''black robe'', power level... Level 2. If you find the other party''s figure, don''t fight first and try to recruit. "


    "What if the recruitment is not successful?"


    "If you don''t succeed, watch him. If you are a criminal, clean him up. It''s ok if there are no signs of crime. There are so many people who play supernatural games in China. There are so many people who don''t join the supernatural Bureau. It''s impossible for everyone to monitor. " Said the captain.


    ¡­¡­


    When the people in the psychic bureau made Chen Xi''s files, Chen Xi was calling for the 13th time in his life in the basement.


    Speaking of it, Chen Xi didn''t play calling when he agreed to save the roommaster, but he couldn''t extricate himself from the convenience brought by the magic calling.


    "When I''m strong enough to take charge without playing summoning, I''ll quit summoning." Chen Xi found a reason for himself to persuade him to continue playing calling.


    For the 13th call, Chen Xi needs to call carefully and list his needs first.


    Displacement summon, vision summon, camouflage summon and communication summon.


    Chen Xi lacks displacement, such as summoning objects to help people speed up or fly.


    As for the summon of helping others "flash" is a high-level summon, Chen Xi dare not take risks.


    The vision class has small ash and thirty ghosts as the vision, which is not very important.


    The camouflage class has a black robe in hand and wears it on the body to cover the face and body shape. Even the small gray super night vision eye can''t see through Chen Xi''s face. It''s enough.


    Communication summoners include Xiaohui and ghosts. He doesn''t lack such summoners.


    But speaking of this, Chen Xi thought of the power reward of a supernatural game - "telepathy"!


    "Telepathy" can make people hear the vague voice of others, and can also convey what they want to say to someone.


    This ability is not omnipotent. The voice of the heart heard by the hole is vague, that is, a few words, listening to half and missing half.


    If people reduce the direction of thinking and constantly think about what to eat today and where to go next, there are not many things that others can feel.


    Another way to isolate telepathy is to gain telepathy.


    A person with "telepathy" builds a psychic wall. Outsiders can''t sense his ideas, but can only convey them to powers.


    So in the next round of psychic games, Chen Xi plans to play psychic related psychic games.


    Back to the point, Chen Xi plans to start today''s summoning from the displacement class.


    So what kind of summon can increase a person''s movement speed or flight ability?


    Wings, shoes, etc?


    Wings are not very realistic. Chen Xi feels that shoes are more reliable.


    The above is what Chen Xi thought for a long time. Then he opened the call book and took out the flashlight to break the page.


    "[enchanted shoes] this is a random summoning mantra, summoning an enchanted shoe. The shoe may have the ability of sudden acceleration and high jump, and the characteristic words are as strong as they are.


    [reference spell]: "the enchanted shoes from the Nile continent were lost 50 years ago. The foot shape of an adult human, wind sword, tree leather skin, enchanted flash rune, hard rune, dust removal..."


    [note]: most of these shoes are war relics. Theoretically, shoes older than 200 years can not be used. But we should act according to our ability. The more powerful the characteristic words are, the easier it is to cause trouble that can''t be handled.


    [background story]: Enchanted shoes are the magic products of the Nile continent. The enchanted characteristic words include dust removal, fire, cold, wind affinity, fire resistance, cold resistance, quickness, strong jump, sprint, heavy tread... "


    This page is not much. It introduces a random summoning mantra. The background story has a whole piece of enchanting feature words, which provides Chen Xi with a more open summoning direction and lets him understand how to summon his own enchanted shoes.


    Facing such an open calling spell, Chen Xi naturally likes it.


    After a while, Chen Xi had drawn the call array.


    Light eight candles, and before the white call''s "eyes" open, Chen Xi immediately put on an abnormal ability.


    Hum.


    The secret room was already very dark. The darker space came. I couldn''t see my fingers. Only the blue call array that I saw brightened my heart.


    Chen Xi put on his black robe, and the whole person melted into the darkness without breathing, as if there were no human beings there.


    After waiting for the summoning array to take shape, Chen Xi sensed the mystery brought by the summoning array again.


    Experience a few seconds, Chen Xi can''t wait to start calling.


    "Enchanted shoes from Nile."


    "The foot shape of adult human, wear-resistant leather, enchanting primary swift rune, primary strong jump rune, primary Yuehua rune, primary magic storage Rune and dust removal Rune have buried you in the battlefield for 20 years."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I''ll show you again!"


    The feature of "adult human foot shape" is to ensure that the shoes are suitable for human wear. Chen Xi dare not ask too much for leather, and wear resistance is enough.


    In terms of runes, all primary enchanting runes are used to ensure that the shoes will not be too powerful.


    As for the Rune of Yuehua, this is a little particular. Enchanted shoes are the product of magic. If you don''t inject magic into shoes, the top of enchanted shoes is twice as strong as ordinary shoes. The enchanted function can be performed only after magic is injected.


    But Chen Xi had no magic, so his eyes locked on the Rune of Yuehua.


    The effect of moon rune is that the shoes automatically absorb the moon in the moon environment, and convert part of the magic to be stored in the magic storage rune.


    This rune is very useful. A magician can call the stored magic to continue to use magic items without magic.


    Speaking of magicians, Chen Xi is fascinated. Why don''t you try to learn magic?


    But how can he use summoning to learn magic?


    This book "don''t play call" doesn''t mention how ordinary people learn magic, but only that nerosea has a magic system. If Chen Xi wants to learn magic, he has to explore it by himself.


    Moreover, the summoner who wrote "don''t play call" doesn''t value magic, and there is pride in his language. It seems that as long as he waves his hand, countless summoners can gnaw away the magician group.


    It''s right to think about it. If people can write such a thick summoning book, they may be one of the top summoners in Nile. It''s normal to ignore magic.


    After a while, the eight flame pillars rose and spun up a star gate. Thousands of stars twinkled behind the star gate.


    Then Chen Xi sensed a weak consciousness. It was a pair of black leather boots, like cowboy boots in the movie.


    Its appearance is very old, with black iron buttons on the surface, which can adjust the size of shoes.


    When the summoning array is over, the black shoes fall to the ground, and the little ash gets into the shoes to check whether there are stowaways.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Chen Xi began to feel the rough texture, looked through it for a few times, and saw several dim Rune graphics on the inner skin of the shoe barrel.

 Chapter 90

    This leather boot is very heavy, about the weight of a computer host. It''s hard to imagine how soldiers on the battlefield can walk like flying in it.


    Chen Xi took a look at the "dust" on his boots and wiped it with his hand full of dust.


    He remembered that there was a dust removal Rune in the characteristic word, and now he wiped it on the ashes, which made him feel suspicious of life.


    But after looking at the dim runes in the boot, Chen Ximing turned white.


    The magic of these boots was exhausted, and there was no moonlight to supplement the magic, resulting in the failure of the dust removal Rune and a layer of ash.


    Chen Xi went upstairs to clean up the dust, put on his shoes, took a few steps and found that the shoes were unexpectedly light.


    Without the rune effect, Chen Xi''s speed is one fifth faster than before.


    Then Chen Xi put his boots under the moonlight and waited for the Rune of Yuehua to absorb Yuehua, but the shoes didn''t move for more than ten minutes.


    Chen Xi frowned, opened his Yin and Yang eyes and looked at the various runes of the shoes. With strong eyesight, he found that the crescent runes had been worn and the runes were not coherent.


    Then Chen Xi looked at the rune jumping at a villain, and a foot was ground flat.


    "Runes are worn out. How can this be used?" Chen Xi frowned.


    Unexpectedly, the call ended in failure. Chen Xi was a little depressed.


    Finally, he thought, anyway, the shoes are broken. Wipe them with the abnormal ability to see if the enchanted shoes will get better.


    For damaged items, if they become new, it also belongs to abnormal changes. It depends on whether Chen Xi has this luck.


    Chen Xi silently reached out to touch his shoes and secretly urged his abnormal ability.


    Buzz!


    A flash of brilliance, the surface of the shoes was renovated, becoming smooth and tidy, and the original bloody leather was like new.


    The runes inside change the most, the graphics are deformed on the original basis, and the runes are connected together, emitting a faint white light in the moonlight.


    By summoning the contract to sense the enchanted boots, Chen Xi can have a clear insight into the operation of several enchanted runes in the boots.


    Extremely good!


    Chen Xi looks very happy. The damaged items have such miraculous effects in his hands. Can he consider summoning some damaged items in the future?


    As we all know, the higher the target of summoning, the more dangerous it is.


    If the summoned target is useless, the danger level will drop sharply.


    Of course, summoning useless things also depends on the face. Sometimes abnormal items may be completely damaged.


    In short, this is a bold idea with enforceability.


    After that, Chen Xi put on his shoes, called the Yuehua Rune of the shoes and started the strong jump ability. There was a huge recoil force from the soles of his feet. Before Chen Xi could adapt, his body had flown like a rocket.


    As the scenery around him flew, he was farther and farther away from the ground until a few seconds later, Chen Xi''s body recoil disappeared and his body began to fall down with resistance.


    Collapse!


    It was a heavy fall. Chen Xi hit the ground hard. There was a bang, which aroused countless dust.


    The muscles of his legs vibrated, and Chen Xi felt very painful. It can be seen how great the impact is.


    Fortunately, the shoe itself has a cushioning mechanism. Chen Xi jumped tens of meters into the sky to avoid falling to death after landing.


    After trying several times, Chen Xi never adapted to adapt and accepted the feeling of sudden rebound force on the soles of his feet.


    He can even change the direction of the jump, change it into a strong dash on the flat ground for tens of meters, and the speed of the explosion sweeps over the scenery like a sports car, surpassing the limit of the human body.


    Then Chen Xi turned on the function of fast rune. The soles of his feet seemed to be smeared with oil. He was as light as a swallow. His body method was more elegant than before, and his running speed doubled.


    He was still a little uncomfortable, but as he ran faster and faster, Chen Xi fell in love with the feeling of running wildly.


    Of course, the increasing speed of swift rune is not as fast as that of strong jump rune, but the winning factor lasts for a long time. There are five minutes at a time. If you want to use it again, you have to wait for five minutes, and it takes five minutes for strong jump Rune to be used up at one time.


    Put the shoes on the moon for a while. Chen Xi returned to the secret room with his shoes and pondered the 14th call of life.


    The 14th call, Chen Xi thought of a way before the test.


    "Then" don''t play call "can''t be used. No, it can still be used. As long as I add descriptive words such as damage to the characteristic words, the risk can be reduced. " Chen Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Although Chen Xi wanted to test the advanced summoning mantra, for the sake of safety, Chen Xi decided to test the water with the novice summoning mantra.


    Draw the summoning array first. The steps are the same as those in the front. Light candles and wipe anomalies.


    "Buzz -"


    The blue color of the starry sky reflects Chen Xi''s face, which makes the whole person a little mysterious.


    Chen Xi put on his black robe, and the star blue color on his face was immediately replaced by the black fog. He disappeared in the dark.


    Chen Xi took a look at the star blue calling array representing infinite possibility. He turned to a page to call the content.


    "[Stoneman treasure core] this is a rock creature from the rock world.


    After the death of the boulder man, the body of the boulder turned into a stone and became a scene in the rock world. Baohe is the last legacy of the boulder man and the food of other rock families. If the summoned master gets it, he can use the treasure core to manipulate the rocks in a small area into stones without wisdom to work for him. "


    "[rarity]: extremely common"


    "[function]: it can dig and smash people."


    "[rock world]: the rock world is a world composed of rocks. The biological races there are mainly stones. There are all kinds of rock creatures. The biological composition is different from ordinary life. There is no blood, no brain, and no one knows how they are composed."


    "[precautions]: many rock Zerg feed on treasure cores, resulting in many treasure cores being damaged, and the summoning useless rate is very high.


    Stowaways are often rock maggots. These insects feed on rocks and don''t eat flesh and blood. Therefore, they are suitable for novices. "


    After reading it, Chen Xi revised the summoning mantra and read:


    "The stone core from the rock world."


    "The product of Stonehenge''s death, empty consciousness. Outsiders can use consciousness to control the surrounding ordinary rocks, but you whose treasure core has been damaged."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will repair your body."


    With these words, the flame pillar of the summoning array immediately formed the gate of the starry sky, and waves appeared on the water.


    Chen xileng.


    The summoning speed is very fast. Almost at the moment of the formation of the star gate, there are summoners responding to the call. There are a lot of them, tens of them.


    As the other party''s will has been destroyed, Chen Xiqiang needs to call next, so he reads: "forcibly call!"


    The gate of the starry sky became deeper and deeper. Gray and white stones with cracks fell into the secret room, and there was a banging sound.


    One, two, three, four, more and more.


    Some of the stones were covered with barbarians, and several gray and white stone skinned creatures appeared, which looked like tiny maggots.


    Seeing a pile of stones fall to the ground, Chen Xi is not stupid. Although they don''t eat flesh and blood, who can decide to call. Unlock the lock and sneak out of the room first.

 Chapter 91

    The first reaction of rock maggots after crossing the border is the probe. Without eyes, they keenly find that the temperature, humidity and air of the surrounding environment are different.


    This is a strange world for them.


    It''s just that in addition to stones, the quality here is much worse than the stones under them. The maggots weigh it for two seconds, bury it back in the pit of the boulder man''s treasure core, grind the stones into powder with mouth tools, and eat slowly.


    In the rock tribe, eating is a slow process. They don''t like to be disturbed when eating.


    Maggots wanted to trouble Chen Xi, but the smell on Chen Xi disgusted the insects, so they didn''t chase and beat hard.


    At this time, ghosts and black iron bars came. Several ghosts materialized and stared covetously outside the stone. They reached out to grab a small rock maggot and put it into their mouth, and their mouth snapped.


    "Wow."


    The ghost''s face changed greatly, made a sobbing sound, and vomited the stone insects to the ground.


    Stone maggots are only two or three centimeters long. Their skin is stony and harder than steel. Anyway, ghosts bite constantly and don''t want to bite.


    One side, the black iron stick smashed down at the stone skin maggots.


    With a clear bang, the insect stood still and even opened his mouth to the black iron bar. He was angry that the black iron bar bothered him to eat, and regarded his actions as provocation.


    It issued a silent roar, indicating that it accepted the provocation of the black iron bar.


    The little maggot with gray stone skin wriggled forward and moved very slowly. During this period, the black iron rod knocked again and again, such as the sound of the rain playing the pipa, but it did not cause substantial damage to the rock maggot.


    Chen Xi didn''t believe in evil, so he made the black iron stick accelerate in a circle. After being added to the maximum speed controllable by the pinion, he smashed down with a huge amount of kinetic energy.


    "Boom!"


    The stone skin maggot rebounded the black iron bar, and finally a slight crack appeared in the skin.


    This crack is small and the damage is not deep, but it is enough to prove that the rock maggot is not invincible. It can be defeated by the black iron bar.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of the black iron stick was heard all the time. The ghosts picked out several insects and asked the black iron stick to speed up the beating in turn. It took half a day to kill a maggot.


    Because the job of patting insects is very simple, Chen Xi simply let gear Jill control the black iron stick to beat insects by himself.


    Little Jill said he understood and put it on him.


    So the banging sound kept ringing in the second secret room.


    Several maggots had low IQ and kept chasing the floating black iron bar. They couldn''t reach it every time. They were photographed with cracks in their body. Over time, they were photographed with suspicion of insect health and began to think about ways to escape. For example, the floor under their feet was a good escape route.


    They grind the slate into powder and want to escape.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it. Once you eat it, there will be problems. The cement floor will soon be bitten by small maggots into a small hole one centimeter deep.


    The ghosts quickly caught the insects in their hands to prevent them from damaging.


    These rock maggots only eat stones and don''t like ghosts. They turn around in the hands of ghosts and run around like lost ants.


    Later, there is no suspense. This is a novice calling spell. There is no life-threatening danger. The little maggots are smashed by the black iron bar.


    However, the black iron staff has also been severely damaged. The staff body has been sunken and cracked in many places. Plus the scar left by the fierce sword at midnight, it is not far from retirement.


    Chen Xi plans to use the next summoning weapon. His swordsmanship is related to swords. If there are sharp swords, the lethality of swordsmanship will go up to another level.


    However, due to the lack of mental power, Chen Xi didn''t want to use up his mental power every time, so the call will continue tomorrow.


    Now he went back to the second secret room and counted the damaged boulder man treasure core, a total of 90.


    There are ten maggots smashed by the black iron bar, and the proportion is about nine to one.


    According to the normal summoning mantra, there are several stone man treasure cores summoned. It is impossible to summon dozens of stones at one time like Chen Xi.


    Next, it was the lucky draw time. Chen Xi began to urge the abnormal ability to touch the damaged gray potholes and stones.


    Click, the first piece completely cracked.


    Hum, the second pothole surface disappears, and there are more beautiful patterns on the stone skin.


    Third, collapse.


    The fourth piece, yes.


    Fifth


    In a series of 90 sweepstakes, Chen Xi received 40 complete boulder man treasure cores. Other treasure cores either collapsed into gravel or turned into lime, and some simply melted into a gray viscous liquid.


    Chen Xi used the calling contract to immerse himself in these stones, and his mind instantly had more than 40 points of consciousness.


    These stones don''t have their own consciousness, so when Chen Xi controls them, it means that Chen Xi distracts himself from controlling them.


    Chen Xi couldn''t work with one heart for forty years. There was a fine sweat on his forehead, which was very stressful.


    Chen Xi reduced the number of control, one by one. Finally, he found that he controlled at most three boulder man treasure cores at the same time, and the other treasure cores were in a sluggish state.


    Chen Xi stuffed the treasure core into the Tibetan Lake berry, came to the stone area around the villa and took out three gray round stones, about the size of an adult''s palm, with beautiful natural carvings on the surface.


    Consciousness sank into the stone, and the next stone began to vibrate.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    It''s not the sound of bees'' wings, but the sound of loose soil and deformed boulders.


    The stones vibrated by themselves into a pool of flowing liquid, which wrapped the round stones.


    After a while, the liquid stone water began to change, and hard stone walls appeared on the surface. In the twinkling of an eye, arms and legs grew up, standing three meters high.


    This is a three headed stone giant. His body is strong and strong. His chest is composed of a whole boulder. His arms and legs are spliced by several medium-sized stones with uneven sections. When he stands there, he has unparalleled pressure.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Three stone men ran amok, smashed several big trees along the road, smashed rocks with one fist, and tested all aspects of data.


    In terms of running speed, Chen Xi is twice as fast as them.


    In terms of fist strength, a fist came down and blew a small pit on the ground, which Chen Xi could not do.


    Then Chen Xi threw his sword shadow on the stone with the shadow sword technique, and the stone was cut a few centimeters deep, indicating that their defense is not good, which may depend on the quality of the stone.


    After the test, Chen Xi took a look at his mobile phone. It was one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    After Chen Xi collected these summoners, he was ready to go back to the villa to sleep.


    Before going to bed, Chen Xi turned out his mobile phone and saw Zhou Wenbin asking him an hour ago why he didn''t go back to the rental house. Was there an accident.


    Chen Xi was about to type and said he was living in his new home. He asked him if he would play a supernatural game tomorrow, but a text message popped up on his mobile phone. The sender was Zhou Wenbin, which said:


    "Chen Xi! I saw a man like you. Are you near the rental house? "

 Chapter 92

    Chen Xi was stunned when he saw Zhou Wenbin''s message. Suddenly, he felt that this mobile phone message showed a strange feeling.


    "I spent the night in my new home, not near the rental house. Are you sure he looks like me?" Chen Xi replied.


    Then Chen Xi put on the chat software and asked the room chief to send photos to have a look.


    However, the head of the room''s QQ is dim, and the chat interface is silent. A few minutes later, there is still no news.


    When Chen Xi called, his mobile phone prompted that no one answered the call he dialed.


    "Is something wrong?" Chen Xi said to himself, frowning.


    Go out and catch the tram to the city.


    All the way, more than 30 minutes later, Chen Xi came near the rental house.


    Chen Xi parked the car aside, put on his black robe and walked where the street lights could not be seen, integrating with the shadow.


    Xiao Hui hurried to put aside the work at hand.


    By the way, Xiao Hui has searched around the mountain where the miracle leaves were summoned, and also searched several nearby mountains. He found that only one mountain has five strange cobwebs.


    Fortunately, there were no spiders near the mountain. It seemed that all the spiders were transferred with the big army. Unfortunately, they were completely annihilated by Chen Xi and the people in black.


    But it doesn''t rule out the possibility that some spiders go to other mountains.


    Chen Xi heard Xiaohui say that the effect of white cobweb''s bewitching ability is extremely poor. It can remove the bewitching effect in an instant.


    Such a weak bewitching effect can not even control the whole mind. Many non spider beasts are fierce when they see the spider web, but they will return to their normal posture when they leave the spider web area. It can be seen that the white spider web is very weak and only has a miraculous effect on the spider family.


    Hearing this effect, Chen Xi estimated that it had no conditions to teach leaders'' will across borders.


    This thing is slow for the time being. Chen Xi wants to take Xiaohui to the rental house to have a look.


    After walking a few steps and turning the corner, Chen Xi saw a stone bridge in front of him.


    There is a row of houses on the left side across the stone bridge. The third house from left to right is the house rented by Chen Xi. The house has no lights on and the curtains have been tightened. Chen Xi can''t see what''s going on inside.


    First summon several ghosts to sneak with Xiaohui. Chen Xi slowly approaches. Xiaohui comes downstairs with several animal ghosts.


    Several ghost bodies are illusory and enter the hall on the first floor of the rental house through the gate.


    The hall on the first floor is a huge parking space. There is no car in it, only the open ground.


    Chen Xi didn''t see anything unusual and immediately let the ghosts go up the stairs.


    Several ghosts floated slowly up the stairs. The stairs from the first floor to the second floor were not dangerous.


    The ghosts stopped at the door of the second floor. Three of them shuttled through the door and entered Chen Xi''s house. The remaining ghosts floated upward and entered the chief room on the third floor.


    The house on the second floor looked normal, and there was no trace of movement in the placement of various furniture. Chen Xi immediately turned his attention to the perspective of Xiaohui and another ghost.


    The ghost knocked heavily on the door and photographed several times. There was no sound inside. The ghost and Xiaohui began to pass through the door.


    After the ghost entered Zhou Wenbin''s room through the door, the atmosphere became different.


    There are very strong Yin Qi traces in it, a total of 12 Yin Qi traces with different smells.


    Chen Xi knows that Zhou Wenbin''s ghosts have a total of 11 ghosts, and there is no so-called twelfth ghost. So whose is the twelfth trace of Yin Qi?


    Thinking that the room chief didn''t reply to Chen Xi''s news, Chen Xi was slightly depressed. The room chief may have an accident.


    The ghost and Xiaohui came to Zhou Wenbin''s bedroom. The door was locked, and the door was silent.


    The ghost controlled by Chen Xi shouted to Zhou Wenbin, and no one answered.


    When I called, there was no cell phone ringing in the room.


    Seeing this, the little ash went into the crack of the door and saw that there was no one inside. The items were placed neatly and undamaged. It seems that there was no battle in the room.


    So where''s the roommate?


    Chen Xi went to the rental house and took out a text message. He saw the message sent by the room chief. He said he saw a man very much like Chen Xi.


    "Did he go out to find me?" Chen Xi analyzed.


    One thing is certain now. The roommate was involved in a supernatural incident, and this supernatural incident was related to him.


    Induce Zhou Wenbin to go out with Chen Xi''s appearance, and then carry out assassination?


    After killing Zhou Wenbin, assassinate Chen Xi and break them one by one?


    stand a good chance!


    Recalling the troubles caused before, Chen Xi can think of many deadly enemies, such as Hu Jing, headless female ghost, bronze drum king, black robe and so on.


    The recent trouble is the 13th ladder ghost. The black robe worn by Chen Xi is their ghost.


    Last time I didn''t see the 13th ladder in the gray school, they are likely to make a comeback.


    When he thought so, Chen Xi had walked up to the third floor room and looked at the traces of yin and Yang with Yin and Yang eyes. He saw the twelfth ray of Yin coming from the window and walking from the window.


    Chen Xi opened the curtain and stood by the window to see the trace of Yin Qi, just as Zhou Wenbin looked at the other side of the window.


    He saw a familiar figure on the other side of the street. He was wearing the shirt and clothes of the room chief and had a familiar face - Zhou Wenbin.


    It was at this glance that "Zhou Wenbin" took a look at Chen Xi, waved to him and motioned him to follow.


    Chen Xi didn''t go there in person, but let Xiao Hui catch up with him. By the way, he took out the lingfu, threw out 28 ghosts to protect the left and right, and sent ten ghosts out to pursue.


    Xiaohui arrives at the opposite bank. Zhou Wenbin dodges and turns to the corner and runs to the street.


    Xiao Hui continues to chase with ghosts, while Chen Xi jumps down from the window and pursues at a normal speed. At the same time, he looks at all directions with Yin and Yang eyes.


    The residential area is very quiet. There are no people and no cars in the dark streets, such as the country of the dead.


    In front, "Zhou Wenbin" was fast and locked 100 meters in front of Xiaohui, neither getting rid of Xiaohui nor letting Xiaohui close.


    Xiao Hui tries to slow down, and the "Zhou Wenbin" in front also slows down and keeps the distance unchanged.


    Chen Xi''s eyes twinkled and immediately let the ghosts chase him. Xiao Hui stepped back.


    "Zhou Wenbin" kept the distance unchanged, continued to hang the distance unchanged, and dragged Chen Xi to a certain place.


    But Chen Xi won''t let him do what he wants. After Xiaohui retreats, he becomes a two-dimensional posture, blends into the shadow, makes a full speed detour from the side, and two minutes later Xiaohui goes around in front of "Zhou Wenbin".


    "Zhou Wenbin" didn''t expect Xiaohui to detour and continue to run.


    Xiao Hui suddenly jumped out of the shadow and turned into a materialized puppy. A dog''s paw slapped him in the face.


    Poof!


    "Zhou Wenbin" is like a paper paste. His face is exploded, his body is distorted and deformed, and his prototype - small paper drum is exposed.


    Bang, the paper drum fell on the ground and made a crisp sound. The paper drum was rotten. Look, the shape of the palm coincided with Xiao Hui''s dog''s paw.


    Chen Xi came to the scene more than ten seconds later, picked up the small paper drum, saw that there were strange patterns on the drum surface, reorganized the rotten paper, and saw that the figure above was a face, a gray pencil painter and a sketch style.


    Carefully observe for a second, the owner of the face is the head of the room, Zhou Wenbin!

 Chapter 93

    The small drum was not big, with a diameter of 20 cm. The sketch on the paper was so realistic that Chen Xi stared at it for a long time. He seemed to see Zhou Wenbin alive from the portrait. His face was frightened and shouted for help to him.


    Chen Xi stared for a long time and urged the abnormal ability to abnormal the paper drum.


    Hum.


    The paper on the drum surface returns to its original state, the face on the sketch comes alive, and the open eyes suddenly close, just like sleeping.


    The next second, Zhou Wenbin, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils emitted strange green light. The whole paper drum began to deform and turn into a paper human shape.


    Chen Xi did not interfere with the paper drum shape. He observed the real color of the human paper man, which gradually turned into a real human, and the skin texture became more real.


    Then "Zhou Wenbin" turned his eyes and looked at Chen Xi. He threw his hands flat and wanted to pinch Chen Xi''s neck.


    Chen Xi didn''t give him a chance. With a few whooshes, the metal blade crossed the air, and the paper man was immediately cut by the blade.


    Poof! The weak paper man turned into a paper drum again. There were several knife cuts on the drum surface, which was just the result of Chen Xi''s cutting with a metal blade.


    Chen Xiben thought that after the drum was abnormal, he could take him to the head of the room. Unexpectedly, the drum turned into a man and attacked him directly. He had to take care of the paper man himself.


    Pick up the paper drum, Chen Xi moves the urging power again, but the paper drum does not have an abnormal state again, like a dead object.


    Here the clue was broken, but Chen Xi knew that since the trouble came to the door, he would not let him go like this.


    Chen Xi took Xiaohui and other summoners to hide and waited for the ghosts to find trouble.


    After a while, the streets were quiet again.


    The moonlight, like water, hung high in the sky, so that there was a faint light on the inner tube side of Chen Xi''s boots.


    Wearing a black robe, Chen Xi squatted on the roof and looked down to monitor the changes at the bottom of the building.


    A few minutes later, the paper drum on the ground lay alone on the ground.


    More than ten minutes later, the paper drum still did not move, and the surrounding environment was not different.


    After a long time, until thirty-seven minutes, a gray fog appeared at the end of the street, and five strong men appeared, followed by the ghost of a man with a broken T-shirt.


    Chen Xi was still motionless when he saw a ghost. His black robe was a natural protective color in the dark. No ghost noticed that there was a black robe staring at them in the darkness of the roof.


    It''s close. They''re close.


    Those are five strong men with strong muscles and explosive beauty.


    Of course, they all have a copper drum in their hands. They look very heavy and heavy blunt tools.


    There is a ragged young man next to him, a white animation girl T-shirt. He won''t forget that man at a glance.


    It''s Hu Jing!


    No wonder Zhou Wenbin will be arrested. Hu Jing knows the location of Chen Xi''s rental house. The person arrested this time is Zhou Wenbin. He must have been squatting outside for a long time.


    In fact, Chen Xi wanted to kill Hu Jing, but the shadow of Hu Jing disappeared every time for no reason, which made Chen Xi feel very headache and didn''t know how to kill him.


    As for those big men with bronze drums on their shoulders, Chen Xi knew that they were the men of the king of bronze drums. This time they were for revenge.


    Five strong men came to the broken paper drum, reached out and touched it, whispered in their ears, and then packed up the paper drum and left.


    Chen Xi began to walk around, walking in the dark and silently following them.


    The five strong men walked very fast, probably because of ghosts. They went through dozens of houses one after another and headed deep into the mountains.


    Chen Xi ran cool on the roof one after another, followed in the small gray, and barely told him to lose face.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi came to the deep mountain. In front of him was the direction of the five strong men.


    This mountain is Tonggu mountain. It is said that it is the mountain of forging copper drums in ancient Tongzhou. Because the legend is too long, it is unknown whether it is true. In short, Tongzhou city is named.


    The bronze drum king must be a creature revived from the legend. Now he has become one of the local supernatural forces.


    Chen Xi stepped into the shadow and walked forward step by step, trying not to make a sound when stepping on the grass.


    The light in front is getting darker and darker. There is no cicadas'' chirp or insects'' happy sound in the whole mountain.


    Walking more than ten steps forward, Chen Xi vaguely heard the sound of Dong Dong, like his own heartbeat and others'' heartbeat.


    No, that''s the drum.


    Xiao Hui had followed the five strong men to the depths. When he saw the five people walking into a dilapidated temple, he didn''t follow them.


    After waiting for several minutes, no one came out. Xiao Hui was suspicious. He slowly touched the door and saw that it was dark, like black fog.


    When Chen Xi arrived, he hid in the grass far away and saw that there was no light in the door.


    He sent ghosts out and walked into the temple. He immediately saw the magnificent hall. In the center of the altar, there was a purplish red copper drum, about half a floor high, made of copper, with simple and mysterious patterns engraved on the drum body. The drum surface is too high, it can''t see the pattern on the drum surface.


    In front of the big drum is a whole row of incense, surrounded by large and small drums, mostly copper, and some drums are made of paper.


    Also at this time, the ghost suddenly exploded. Chen Xi, standing outside the door, was startled. His ghost seemed to be instantly killed by a hard object.


    Chen Xi hurried back, but it was too late. Countless copper drums and paper drums appeared in the temple. Each drum began to vibrate and ring through the whole mountain forest.


    Chen Xiping held his breath and heard a huge drum sound in the mountains and forests, as if he had made a breakthrough at the beginning.


    After this sound, Chen Xi''s diaphragm vibrated and heard the angry sound in the drum sound.


    The mountain forest returned to silence, and all the drums no longer sounded, but there was a super giant drum between the drums, which was nearly one meter and five meters high. It was made of copper, with gorgeous patterns on the drum body, which was kind of domineering.


    Seeing this bronze drum, Chen Xi thought it was bad. It must be the king of bronze drum.


    However, Chen Xi looked at its Yin Qi with Yin and Yang eyes, only within one meter eight, and his hanging heart came back.


    Xiaohui''s current Yin Qi range is one meter and one meter. In terms of strength, he can deal with ghosts in the range of one meter and five meters. Xiaohui can''t beat the last one meter and eight bronze drum king, but he won''t have the strength gap to the point of second kill. It''s still possible to help Chen Xi escape.


    Chen Xi didn''t think much. He turned on his quickness and ran away.


    All the men of the bronze drum king moved. The bronze drum automatically turned into a human shape, held a big drum and began to run wildly.


    The king of bronze drum sat in the mountain forest and did not move. He looked at his men chasing after him and was calm.


    But soon he was not calm. His men chased Chen Xi for a few minutes, but they didn''t catch up with Chen Xi, and they were vaguely separated.


    The king of bronze drum was furious and could naturally catch up with Chen Xi at its speed, but as a king, it would lose his identity to chase a hairy boy.


    At this time, in the shadow, wearing a ragged T-shirt and covered with injuries, the strange shadow stood up, half knelt on the ground and said, "great king, I can catch up with him, but I don''t have the ability to kill him."


    The bronze drum king pondered for a long time. He didn''t know where Chen Xi was going before. Now he saw the trace of Chen Xi and couldn''t let him go. Immediately, the drum body vibrated and waves came out.


    Twelve bronze drums with Yin Qi ranging from 1.2 to 1.4 meters were reduced to small drums and came to Hu Jing.


    "Chase!" The drum surface of the bronze drum king was shocked, such as Tao.

 Chapter 94

    The drums on the scene were much less, and the bronze drum king in the center stood still, waiting for his men to triumph.


    Unexpectedly, a dark dog shadow swept behind the temple from the shadow and slipped into the inside of the gate along the gate.


    The interior of the temple is different from the outside world. It is resplendent here. The layout of various objects is like the ancient earth temple, but the central place is not the mountain god, but the big drum.


    Now the big drum is not in the temple. There are more than a dozen floating little ghosts in it. The ghosts are like drums. Their strength is low, and they are not aware of the invasion of shadow creatures.


    Xiao Hui looked left and right. There was nothing unique in the temple, so he retreated to leave.


    When he withdrew from the temple door, Xiao Hui was stunned and saw that the sky above him was gray.


    The forest in the distance has no bright colors, only gray, black and white.


    Grey world!


    It turned out that this temple was the entrance to the gray world. Xiao Hui tried to run back to the main door, but he couldn''t find a way to return to the real world. It seems that the way to return is in the hands of the bronze drum king.


    Xiao Hui went outside again and looked around. He saw several wooden sheds in the open space here.


    These wooden sheds do not exist in the real world. There must be something unusual about their existence here.


    Xiao Hui approached and saw many little ghosts under the shed.


    The little ghost is shaped like a green wild ghost. The ghost is a drum and floats around. They use the drum surface to top some herbs, float up and down and sway to the bottom of the first greenhouse.


    The greenhouse is composed of tree poles and vines. Under the big drum, there is a hollowed out green soup with bubbles. Under the big drum, there is burning firewood.


    There is a dead man next to the drum. His back is facing the sky and his front is facing the ground. His body is full of blunt force wounds. His clothes are the style worn by Zhou Wenbin.


    Xiao Hui was startled. The master''s friend was beaten to death?


    He went over and turned to the other side to look at his face. His eyes were dark, his cheeks were full of blood, he had no face, and all kinds of muscle tissues were very fine.


    Xiao Hui feels familiar with each other, but he doesn''t look like him.


    After watching it for a long time, it realized that the goods were not Zhou Wenbin, but where was his face?


    Xiaohui knows that he has no way to return to the real world. He simply continues to investigate and pass the picture he saw to Chen Xi.


    It swept up the tree trunk, stood high and looked down. It saw a face floating in the boiling drum pot. Its face looked impressively like Zhou Wenbin.


    Zhou Wenbin''s face did not close his eyes. His eyes were frightened and showed a look of pain.


    Xiaohui poked out the leaves and looked up at Zhou Wenbin, but Zhou Wenbin lost the focus of his eyes and didn''t show the expression of "seeing hope".


    Obviously, this is Zhou Wenbin himself. He was caught by the bronze drum king, shaved and boiled. His spirit has collapsed. He didn''t respond to Xiao Hui.


    On the other side, Chen Xi has left the pursuit street. He has leisure to watch Xiao Hui. When he sees Zhou Wenbin''s face boiling in a tripod drum, he is both angry and alarmed.


    If his family is caught like this, he can''t help it.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi called Xiaotang and asked them to sleep in the barrier. Don''t stay outside the barrier and don''t go out of the barrier.


    There was a few beeps. The mobile phone was hung up. It was estimated that she called her in the middle of the night. My sister was angry and didn''t want to answer the phone.


    Chen Xi called his father.


    More than ten seconds later, his father answered the phone and learned from Chen Xi that there was trouble. He immediately took his daughter and wife into the border to sleep.


    After confirming that all his family went to sleep in the border, Chen Xi was relieved.


    Without family worries, Chen Xi''s mind returned to business.


    Now the bronze drum king and he are mortal enemies and have reached the point of life and death. It is impossible for Chen Xi to flee all the way to the end of the world. The family can''t squat in the border all the time. It''s too oppressive.


    As a Summoner and power, he is not content with the status quo.


    Now he has a plan to blow up the bronze drum king!


    The bronze drum king is a big drum and a powerful ghost. Xiao Hui can''t fight, but don''t forget that Chen Xi summoned to the boulder treasure core an hour ago.


    Boulder people are born with great power. They can hit a big hole with one punch.


    This is just the miscellaneous stone that Chen Xi casually controls on the roadside. If he controls high-quality stones, he can smash more powerful forces, such as controlling diamonds and forming a diamond giant.


    Besides, if one can''t fight, then three.


    Now there are no better conditions. Chen Xi knows that there are many rocks around Tonggu mountain. If the three treasure cores manipulate large stones at the same time, and the power jumps to another level, he should be able to punch a king of Tonggu.


    In this era of supernatural recovery, many supernatural creatures have just begun to develop, and everyone is not very powerful. I believe that the bronze drum king is not strong enough to carry the rock fist and smash it violently.


    When he thought of it, Chen Xi turned around and turned around to Tonggu mountain.


    After walking for a few minutes, Chen Xi did not arrive at Tonggu mountain. Twelve big drums surrounded him.


    Some of the twelve sided drums are strong and some are weak. The weakest strength is a little stronger than Xiao Hui''s Yin Qi range, and the strongest is 1.4 meters.


    Hu Jing stood in front and looked at Chen Xi with a grim smile.


    Chen Xi was stared at very uncomfortable. He wanted to control the rock under his feet with the giant stone man treasure core to become a stone giant, but this would scare away Hu Jing.


    Hu Jing is in trouble with him. Chen Xi doesn''t want to keep this person anymore. He already wants to kill Hu Jing.


    Now what methods can produce miraculous effects on Hu Jing?


    Abnormal ability!


    As long as Chen Xi touches the shadow of Hu Jing, exerting his abnormal ability will cause great trouble to Hu Jing.


    From Chen Xi''s experience, creatures or objects that are malicious to him often mutate in a bad direction after being abnormal.


    But how can he touch Hu Jing?


    When he was thinking, the twelve drums had turned into human men. The men carried big drums on their shoulders and walked on their legs. The big earthquake shook and the dust flew.


    Chen Xi watched twelve fierce men surround him and block all the roads. He calmly summoned twelve ghosts to protect him. He watched the ghosts explode and didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    More than 20 meters away, Hu Jingzhi''s shadow stared at Chen Xi. He had neither the idea of approaching actively nor the intention of hiding.


    He wanted to witness Chen Xi''s arrest, and then


    This is an unknown secret.


    Why does Hu Jing persist in catching Chen Xi?


    Does Hu Jing know the secret of Chen Xi?


    Now Chen Xi''s twelve ghosts have been exploded. The bronze drum is not joking. Even if it is illusory, it can''t escape the blow of the bronze drum.


    So does Chen Xi have a backhand?


    "Jump!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, the soil is stirring, and Chen Xi rises into the sky like a shell.


    Hu Jing looked up and saw Chen Xi in black robe rush into the sky for the first time. His body in black robe was almost integrated with the night.


    After jumping tens of meters to the highest point, Chen Xi was in a bad shape and began to fall. It seemed that he could not adjust his landing point in the air and could only passively fall to the ground.


    At this time, the twelve strong men were more than 40 meters away from Chen Xi''s landing point, and Hu Jing only had to run 20 meters to receive Chen Xi.


    Hu Jing looks at Chen Xi''s face. Unfortunately, Chen Xi''s whole body is dark. His black robe covers his expression. Hu Jing can''t see Chen Xi''s expression.


    But this is a wonderful opportunity. Normal people can''t control too many ghosts. Twelve are probably the current peak level of human beings. Chen Xi should have no backhand.


    As for the shadow creature, Hu Jing, as a shadow, saw Xiao Hui hiding in the area of the bronze drum king for investigation before he set out. Hu Jing didn''t tell the bronze drum king about it, so Xiao Hui hasn''t been found yet.


    In other words, now is the time when Chen Xi''s strength is the weakest!


    Even if Chen Xi has the ability to shadow swordsmanship and control metal objects, he is not empty.


    As long as the shadow creature is away, he has a way to recover his shadow injury at any time.


    Hu Jing moved and quickly came to Chen Xi''s landing place. The hand of the shadow immediately drew things on the ground, such as ghost symbols.


    Two seconds later, several shadow spikes appeared on the ghost glyph on the ground, and the sharp mouth was as sharp as steel.


    Hu Jing stepped back and didn''t get close to Chen Xi.


    Shua!


    Eight sharp spikes rise violently.


    Chen Xi saw eight sharp spikes in the shape of shadow on the ground, forced to twist his body, and avoided the eight sharp spikes with difficult movements when landing.


    It was this stab dodging action that made Chen Xi fall into a short inertial action and unable to make an escape action in time.


    Hu Jing suddenly appeared behind Chen Xi. A pair of shadow hands gradually attached a layer of gray fog and went straight to the back of Chen Xi''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Half of the black robe exploded!


    One hand appeared from the darkness and touched the arm of Hu Jing''s shadow with the explosive impulse of black robe.


    It was this accident that changed Hu Jing''s face!

 Chapter 95

    This is Chen Xi''s weakest time!


    However, it does not mean that Chen Xi himself is weak.


    In this second, Hu Jing felt the drastic changes in his body and wanted to disappear in an instant, but the shadow body was extremely unstable. Some sudden changes were taking place in his body and could not urge him to disappear in an instant.


    Just like a chemical agent, adding a chemical agent immediately produces a violent chemical reaction.


    In this upheaval, the exploding black robe cloth was pasted back to Chen Xi''s body and turned into a black robe again, and a black fog poured into his face under the brim of his hat.


    Chen Xi turned and looked at Hu Jing behind him. He grabbed Hu Jing''s shadow hand with his right hand.


    No, it''s not so much a shadow hand as a flesh and blood hand.


    Yes, after the abnormal Hu Jing, the shadow body suddenly materialized.


    Chen Xi didn''t give Hu Jing a chance to think. Seeing that the abnormal result was materialization, he suddenly exerted his right hand and pulled his hand to his side.


    Zang Hubei opened the opening and sent the sword to Chen Xi.


    Hu Jingyou wanted to resist, but Chen Xi''s pulling force was too strong. He watched helplessly as he put himself into the edge of the sword and stabbed his heart with a sword.


    Poof!


    Countless blood splashed all over the black robe.


    Chen Xi saw such a bloody scene and his heartstrings fluctuated slightly, but he had a deep resentment against Hu Jing.


    This person cannot stay!


    If you stay, it will harm your family!


    Then nineteen ghosts emerged from the lingfu and ate the powerless Hu Jing.


    Hu Jing opened his round eyes and wanted to disappear in an instant, but he couldn''t use such a power. It seemed that he didn''t have the condition to open the power because of materialization.


    Moreover, his physical body was already scarred, and was constantly gnawed by a group of ghosts on the ground. His life passed quickly, and finally felt the threat of death.


    He showed resentful eyes and stared at Chen Xi.


    "You''re finished. The king of drums''s army has surrounded you. You can''t escape..." Hu Jing''s mouth is full of blood. He still didn''t show fear before he died.


    Just then, twelve strong men carrying drums had formed a siege.


    More than 20 drum soldiers who chased Chen Xi also came, and cloth was in the distance to prevent Chen Xi from jumping.


    Chen Xi shook his head. "You''re wrong. I don''t think they can trap me."


    After that, there was a violent earthquake on the surface, and the strong men who had formed a siege looked suspicious and thought the earthquake had happened.


    However, a few seconds later, three large rocks suddenly turned into stone water, and then Chen Xi threw three gray white round cores.


    The round core fell into the three pools of stone water, and the stone water suddenly appeared a strong boulder outline. Then the stones formed arms and legs, and stood up from the squatting position, three meters high at a station, with a strong momentum.


    Dong Dong.


    The three stone giants began to run, slapped and swung in the past. The fierce men who carried the drum were defeated by a slap and were shot to fly more than 20 meters one after another.


    They were beaten back to the prototype, turned into rotten drums and fell to the ground, and the drum surface was in tatters.


    Among them, some fierce men hit the stone palm with a big drum, and more than a dozen subtle cracks appeared in the giant''s stone palm, indicating that it is useful for people to hit the stone with a drum.


    But they can''t stand the power of one hand, one drum and one life. Who dares to fight.


    More than a dozen bronze drum ghosts were interested, but Hu Jing had the executive control given by the bronze drum king and still controlled them. He tried to bypass the stone giant and kill Chen Xi.


    But the stone giants were too strong, and Chen Xi''s body method was flexible. A group of bronze drum ghosts didn''t even touch the edge of Chen Xi''s black robe, so they were cleaned up by the three stone giants.


    At this time, Hu Jing was eaten with only one head.


    Even so, he still didn''t die and lived strangely. His eyes stared at Chen Xi, as if he wanted to remember Chen Xi hard.


    But this is futile. Chen Xi''s black robe and hat brim are dark. Others can''t remember Chen Xi''s face.


    Chen Xi didn''t get close to Hu Jing. He stood far away and asked Hu Jing the last sentence, which was what he wanted to ask most in his heart, "Why are you targeting me?"


    Maybe he realized that it was useless to look at resentment. When Hu Jing was dying, his resentment suddenly disappeared, showing a sad smile. He kept bleeding in his mouth and said this inexplicable sentence: "it''s useless. I''m not aiming at you, it''s it, it''s aiming at you. You can''t escape, it will come again. You should be careful..."


    At the end, Hu Jing wanted to say something, but his eyelids closed slowly and his mouth didn''t speak anymore.


    When Chen Xi heard Hu Jing''s words before he died, he was in a panic.


    What does this mean? The person who dares to target Chen Xi is not Hu Jing, but another existence?


    But Chen Xi''s Yin and Yang eyes only saw a faint layer of Yin Qi on Hu Jing, which was neither light nor thick, and there was no sign of ghosts attached to him.


    Several ghosts looked at Chen Xi and opened their mouths with red blood waiting for Chen Xi''s order.


    As long as Chen Xi gives an order, they will devour the head.


    Chen Xi was caught in a dilemma. Perhaps the enemy deliberately said a paragraph to win sympathy in order to confuse him.


    But what if Hu Jing is not dead?


    Chen Xi stood in place without giving orders and fell into memories.


    On the night of playing midnight paper boat, Hu Jing sailed to another road and encountered an accident.


    At that time, Chen Xi did not find that Hu Jing had left. The person riding with them was another "Hu Jing".


    Recalling here, Chen Xi found that the memory was unreasonable and full of doubts.


    Doubt one!


    Hu Jing had a car accident and was found by passers-by in the middle of the night. He was hospitalized in the middle of the night. Chen Xi came to the hospital to see Hu Jing.


    When Hu Jing woke up and saw Chen Xi, his expression was happy. He said "they were......" and then there was no movement.


    He had an intuition that Hu Jing was still himself at that time.


    Until Chen Xi called the street light to the gray world, took Hu Jing''s "soul" back to the hospital, used the soul calling ceremony to resettle the soul, and Hu Jing woke up again. At this time, Xiao Hui said that it was a little strange for him to get up in the middle of the night.


    The first doubt is the "Hujing soul" found by the street pilot lamp!


    Chen Xi didn''t deliberately look for this soul, but inadvertently found Hu Jing''s soul along the clue.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. What happened in the gray world at that time had a feeling of "being arranged".


    Note that Chen Xi didn''t let Xiao Hui use the street light to find the living place of Hu Jing at that time!


    Perhaps at that time, Hu Jing''s living position was still in the hospital, and his soul was dying.


    Later, when Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to use the "dead seeker" function, the soul calling ceremony has been completed, and the "soul of Hu Jing" has entered Hu Jing''s body!


    That is, real Hu Jing and fake Hu Jing occupy the same body together.


    Second doubt!


    Playing midnight fierce sword, Chen Xi saw Hu Jing''s body!


    Why did Hu Jing die with a fierce sword?


    Obviously, the fierce sword of the fourth pass was easily won by Hu Jing. With such strength, he will be stabbed to death by the fierce sword of the third pass. This is the second doubt!


    It may be that Hu Jing''s real soul wakes up and competes for body control with another soul.


    Another soul feels troublesome and directly uses the fierce sword to kill his body and obtain liberation?


    This analysis is unreliable. The contradiction is why it took a lot of trouble to enter Hu Jing''s body, but later abandoned the flesh.


    Chen Xi doesn''t understand. His head is not a detective''s head. He can''t figure it out.


    The third doubt is that Chen Xi used the abnormal ability on Hu Jing''s body at that time. Where did the lovely little man in the shape of green smoke go later?


    At that time, Chen Xi couldn''t kill the foggy little man. It was an abnormal creature born after the abnormal body. His whole body was full of unknowns. It was estimated that the other party could not erase it.


    What happened to the villain later, he didn''t know.


    After thinking about the three doubtful points, Chen Xi looked at Hu Jing''s head.


    The head was bleeding before. The ghosts blocked the blood vessels with their ghost hands to maintain that vitality.


    However, he was dead. Chen Xi''s Yin and Yang eyes saw that there was no Yang in the head, and he couldn''t die any more.


    Several ghosts with big round eyes told Chen Xi with eager eyes that they wanted to eat!


    Finally, Chen Xi didn''t let the ghosts eat their heads, but built firewood and sent his former roommate to a cremation.


    Not to mention whether Hu Jing has the possibility to live.


    Just because Hu Jing''s body can be controlled by "unknown existence", as long as it is normal people will not try to save him.


    After all, no one likes the "person" who draws a cold knife behind his back.


    Crackling, crackling, firewood burning.


    The night was hazy, the flame light trembled, and Chen Xi''s black robe shadow stretched very long, all the way to the forest.


    Hu Jing''s head burned in the fire, his eyes closed and died peacefully.

 Chapter 96

    (when Tibetan Lake shells swallow the ashes, Chen Xi goes to Tonggu mountain with the summoner.


    Now the bronze drum ghosts chasing Chen Xi fall one after another. The bronze drum king is sure that the whole mountain is under martial law and will not give Chen Xi a chance to sneak attack.


    Chen Xi took three giant stone man treasure cores and used the treasure core to control the three hardest rocks in the region in the rock zone near Tonggu mountain. He turned into a stone giant. His injuries recovered without any scars.


    The man with three boulders went up the mountain. Before he reached the hillside, he saw the strong men carrying drums all over the mountain in front of the road.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    Chen Xi didn''t wait for the king of the bronze drum to show up and directly ordered the boulders to rush up and blow up all those in the way.


    The big drums blocking the road are confused. Why don''t these goods play cards according to common sense? At least wait for the bronze drum king to arrive before fighting.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In the next few seconds, the three boulders were like entering the uninhabited territory, and all the stone palms were rotten drums.


    Chen Xi keenly found that the bronze drum soldiers had no big ghosts. Their strength was at most ghosts within one meter, and the others were ghosts within tens of centimeters.


    "Did I shoot all the elite?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    With a thud, the bronze drum king arrived.


    Its drums shook greatly, controlling countless drum soldiers to separate and form a circular battlefield surrounded.


    In the middle of the circular battlefield is a drum free zone. The bronze drum king, who is only one meter and five high, is opposite Chen Xiyao.


    The drum vibrated, and the sound reached Chen Xi''s eardrum. The vibration said, "human, you annoy me! You will pay for it! "


    Chen Xi''s face was expressionless. The three stone giants next to him rushed up and fought with the bronze drum king.


    The king of the bronze drum immediately turned into a human figure. He was also a muscular man with bronze skin. His body was wildly raised by nearly two and a half meters, only 0.5 meters shorter than the stone giant.


    He carried the big drum in his hand. The patterns on the drum body twinkled strangely green, and faint dark filaments appeared on the drum surface.


    Three stone giants greeted each other with stone fists. Three big fists hit a big copper drum, and a violent collision broke out.


    Boom!


    The fists of the three stone giants had cobweb like fine cracks, and then there were huge cracks with a few clicks.


    The bronze drum king opposite was shocked by the power of the stone giant''s three fists.


    I saw three small cracks on the ancient bronze drum. The king of bronze drum was so distressed that he just wanted to kill Chen Xi to worship the heaven.


    The king of the bronze drum gave a copper shock and stopped pretending to force. All the bronze drum ghosts rushed up and began the road of group fighting.


    Chen Xi summoned all the ghosts, and he began to move around. He used his long sword to constantly wave the shadow swordsmanship, and the mottled shadows of the sword were swept away. Almost no ghosts could stop Chen Xi''s sword.


    The Bronze Drum King began to treat this group of people with dignity and no longer underestimated them.


    Originally, its forces had the power to suppress Chen Xi. Now the elite are dead and have no advantage of group fighting.


    It was during the fighting that the three stone giants suddenly turned into stone water, penetrated each other and did not attack.


    The bronze drum king''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t understand what the three giants were doing, but this was a good opportunity. Chen Xi''s defense was empty. All ghosts were tired of fighting and were absolutely unable to deal with its violent attack.


    The king of copper drum rushed to Chen Xi with a big drum. The big copper drum was about to hit Chen Xi. Chen Xi jumped high and went away like a shell.


    The king of bronze drum was very fast, but it was not as fast as the instant explosion speed of strong jump. He was thrown away at once, and jumped not high enough. He fell in mid air, while Chen Xi''s body was still rising.


    At this time, the three giants on the ground completed the integration, and the three boulder human treasure cores jointly controlled a fit body, nearly six meters tall, strong physique and huge palm.


    Seeing the bronze drum king above, the boulder man moved the huge stone palm, opened his five fingers and just grabbed the bronze drum king''s waist.


    Then the stone giant suddenly pinched, and the bronze drum king''s body was compressed and his face was purple.


    Then Chen Xi fell down and took advantage of the bronze drum king''s lock. There were several swords in his face.


    Poof poof!


    The body of the bronze drum king exploded, and the heavy copper drum fell. It was picked up by the boulder man again, and tried to pinch and explode the bronze drum.


    Although the body of the bronze drum king is dead, it is not dead yet. There are only a few shallow cuts on the one meter five big drum, and there are more depressions on the side of the drum.


    "It''s no use. I''m the king of bronze drums. You can''t kill me and let me go. I promise you peace all your life." After being caught, the bronze drum king was still tough and did not fear the palm of the stone giant.


    Indeed, as the embodiment of the ancient legend of Tongzhou City, the king of Tonggu has the luck of Tongzhou city. If he wants to crush it on its territory, it is tantamount to talking in a dream in this period of low strength.


    "To die or not to die is another matter. You can taste my abnormality first." Chen Xi blackened his face and touched the drum face of the bronze drum king with his right hand.


    "Bold, is the king''s supreme body that ordinary people can touch!"


    The king of the bronze drum was shocked and shocked. He used the drum sound to vent his anger.


    However, after Chen Xi''s hand touched the drum surface, the body of the Bronze Drum King began to crack, the pattern was distorted, and then the bronze rust appeared on the drum surface.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the brand-new copper drum turned into a piece of rusty copper, with different degrees of cracks in the body. It has experienced vicissitudes of life, like an ancient cultural relic precipitated for 2000 years.


    "What have you done to the great king, damn mortal!" The king of bronze drums was so angry that he felt that his body was very old. Like an old man in twilight, his life was not far away.


    Chen Xi asked Shi giant to continue to pinch, and the crack in the body of the Bronze Drum King began to expand. It was no longer as long as it had just been pinched.


    The little drummers around were anxious and rushed to escort them.


    Chen Xi uses one sword to turn on the fast ability of enchanted shoes and sweep all low-level ghosts at top speed.


    A minute later, the kids at the scene trembled and looked at the broken drums falling to the ground in front. They all stopped and dared not move forward.


    The king of bronze drum found that his body really couldn''t resist the pinch of stone giant. He immediately counseled and sent a signal of begging for mercy to Chen Xi.


    The great ghost King succumbed to others. Everyone may not believe it, but the situation forced the drum. Even the king had to recognize the facts.


    Chen Xi asked him where Zhou Wenbin was. The drum king said a place, a temple in the mountains.


    Chen Xi knows the location, but how to get out after entering. He needs the drum king to make a guarantee, otherwise he can''t get in or out. It''s very troublesome.


    And the grey world may have the backhand of the bronze drum king. Chen Xi doesn''t dare to enter rashly.


    So how can we reassure Chen Xi?


    Answer: take it!


    When the king of the bronze drum saw Chen Xi take out the ghost catching order, the drum surface shook greatly, issued the biggest protest against Chen Xi, and resolutely refused to be Chen Xi''s ghost.


    But it turned to think that human ghost catching utensils are not strong and can not bear the power of the ghost king. Instead, they can nourish a wave after entering, and then explode the lingfu when the injury is good.


    Plan pass!


    Chen Xi didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very relieved of his abnormal version of lingfu, so he calmly recited "close" to the king of bronze drum.


    Shua, the ghost drawing of the lingfu burst into a red awn. A translucent red ghost hand leaned out, grabbed the copper drum king with a ghost plan and dragged it into the lingfu.


    After entering the world of lingfu, the king of bronze drum saw a dark world where blood and black blended. There was a huge blood mark on the ground. The pattern looked like a ghost Symbol Engraved on the surface of lingfu.


    It tries to give a ghost King blow to the world and try the defense of the container.


    Unexpectedly, the bronze drum king''s face changed greatly.


    It could not move, as if there were some supreme rule in the container that restricted it from moving.


    The next second, a red ghost symbol floated from the sky, floated to the drum face, integrated into the body and disappeared.


    The bronze drum king''s consciousness suddenly appeared, and then he sensed that a red ghost symbol appeared on his consciousness. The symbol trace of the ghost symbol was complex and mysterious, emitting absolute control.


    Seeing this, it was desperate and knew that it could no longer have freedom.

 Chapter 97

    Chen Xi doesn''t understand the depression of the bronze drum king. His thoughts moved, and the Bronze Drum King appeared in the world again.


    Chen Xi can see what the king of bronze drums has seen and heard, and give him orders to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    The king of bronze drums was bitter and silent.


    After the bronze drum king was born, all the little drum ghosts around were ordered to submit to Chen Xi!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Chen Xi thought it would take some time for everyone to accept it. Unexpectedly, after the order of the bronze drum king, countless imps issued a subdued drum sound and listened to Chen Xi''s orders.


    Of course, it is still impossible to order them to die. It is still possible to ask them to do some pathfinding, intelligence search, moving things and so on.


    After a while, Chen Xi took the bronze drum king to the temple in the deep mountain and learned that the bronze drum king had a backhand in the gray world, but now it has no effect on Chen Xi.


    Because those backhands need to be presided over by the bronze drum king himself, now the bronze drum king has more masters on his head, and his backhands are useless.


    Chen Xi walks into the gray world. Xiao Hui excitedly rushes into his shadow to express his excitement of seeing his master again.


    He looked around, didn''t find the intersection back to the real world, and immediately questioned the big drum around him.


    The bronze drum king said that it has the ability to enter and exit the gray world, as long as it can use its own power to open up the road of the world, which is the ability of the ghost king of local forces.


    Chen Xi was not shocked that ghosts also have powers.


    Hu Jing is a living example. Power exists in every corner of the world. No matter its talent, origin or even energy consumption, it only needs the conditions to turn on the power.


    This is one of the supernatural mysteries. No one knows what the essence of the power is. Maybe he can solve this mystery when his strength is unpredictable in the future.


    Now, Chen Xi temporarily put his unrealistic ideas behind his head and came to Zhou Wenbin''s body.


    According to the bronze drum king, Zhou Wenbin has not completely died. His soul was locked in his face with a supernatural ceremony and boiled in a bronze drum pot, becoming a fierce ghost who maintained his ability.


    Chen Xi is also on the preferred list of fierce ghost candidates of the bronze drum king. Unfortunately, the bronze drum king has now become Chen Xi''s subordinate and branded his soul. This list is doomed to fail.


    Of course, the bronze drum king still hasn''t given up, because the environment has just recovered, and the future is full of infinite possibilities. What if it can remove this damn soul brand in the future.


    Chen Xi went to Zhou Wenbin''s body and saw that Zhou Wenbin had no face and his face was full of bloody muscle tissue. He felt a bout of nausea and nausea.


    He didn''t vomit. He got up and went to the copper drum pot under the first wooden shed and took a look at the pot.


    In the pot is boiling green soup, with bubbling soup noodles, layers of hot air, and a pile of unknown Chinese herbal medicine.


    In a pile of Chinese herbal medicine, there is a yellow face mixed in it. The eyes that fear to the heart are the main medicine of this pot of soup.


    "This is the ancient birth sacrifice of facial demons. First, completely cut off people''s face, and then supplemented by various special traditional Chinese medicine. These traditional Chinese medicine must be the medicine after miraculous recovery..."


    "The face demon can attach to other humans with a face, and then the human mind is controlled by the face demon and can use the power of the face demon..."


    The king of bronze drums acted as an interpreter.


    One of the backhands of the bronze drum king is the face demon. As long as the face demon is pasted on Chen Xi''s face, ordinary people can''t stop it, but the face demon in front of him is only a semi-finished product and the threat is not high.


    The second backhand is in the second shed, where there is also a big drum. The drum surface is made of copper and tightly closed. I don''t know what''s inside, but there is a green flame burning underneath.


    "This pot raises Gu demons. Catch 9981 local demons, raise demons in the way of raising Gu, identify the soul contract with the soul ceremony, and then put a young drum into the drum to refine and raise the ghost drum."


    "The ghost drum in this greenhouse is still warm. If it is born, it will damage its growth potential, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be used now. As long as it is born, it can shake the drum to control the Gu devil. The Gu devil has the strength of the formed ghost king, which is stronger than me... "The bronze drum king doesn''t say here. The implication is that Chen Xi can''t stop it.


    Of course, the bronze drum king is also a little out of control.


    Because the strength of the evil ghost inside is stronger than it. It wanted to use this ghost soldier when its strength increased, but now even its soul belongs to Chen Xi. It broke its mind.


    The third shed is a place for the production of copper drum young ghosts. There are several big drums, including paper, wood and copper. There are many "small bumps" on the sides of various drum bodies. These "copper bumps" can grow into drum shapes after a period of warm cultivation, that is, drum ghosts.


    After taking a look, Chen Xi returned to Zhou Wenbin''s location.


    Looking at the faces in the pot and the bodies on the ground, Chen Xi asked Zhou Wenbin, the king of bronze drums, whether it was possible to live.


    The bronze drum king replied yes. As long as Zhou Wenbin''s face floats back to his body, he can survive by controlling the body.


    This is equivalent to controlling zombies. The activity of corpses is very low. Even the appendages can''t change the fact of corpses.


    The best way is to print Zhou Wenbin''s face on the face of a living person. Instead, it is equivalent to the ghost''s upper body, but the control is higher than the ghost''s height.


    In addition, Zhou Wenbin''s will is controlled by the bronze drum king, but with Chen Xi, the bronze drum king naturally dares not to take the initiative, completely vent Zhou Wenbin''s will, let him wake up and do not interfere with him.


    A few seconds later, the expression of the face in the pot changed, whizzed out of the soup pot and took a look at his body. His expression was slightly in a trance, floating down his face and pasted it on the face of the body.


    The face was close to the body, and the gap of the face soon coincided, and there was no trace of the cut face.


    Zhou Wenbin suddenly opened his eyes with a stiff expression. He got up, touched his face, and then looked at Chen Xi and the bronze drum king next to him. Instead of showing a fear expression to the bronze drum king, he showed a very angry and resentful expression.


    Then the room chief thanked Chen Xi.


    The king of drums continued to explain that Zhou Wenbin had just been boiled for a while, and his mind had not been affected too much. He saw and listened to what had just happened, so he did not have the doubt of "who am I, where am I, and what ghost I have become".


    "How do you feel, chief?" Chen Xi felt guilty.


    "Well, it''s strange. I feel that my face can be detached at any time and jump on the face of others. It seems that my body is not mine, but I can control my body."


    Zhou Wenbin shook his head and said, "Chen Xibin, you''ve done a good job. Don''t feel guilty. If I''m now, I just want to blow up the bronze drum king!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wenbin was very angry. Looking at the bronze drum king, he only had a desire for revenge.


    The room chief came to the bronze drum king and asked him if he could play the bronze drum. Chen Xi said he could play it at will.


    Zhou Wenbin immediately kicked the king of bronze drums for dozens of times and shouted, "ah, do you know how painful it was when I was shaved by you, ah?!"


    The room chief knows that the bronze drum king has become a ghost of his teammates. He can''t kill him. Moreover, he has no ability to kill the bronze drum king. Now he punches and kicks just to vent his anger.


    Chen Xi was speechless when he heard the speech.


    In short, when Zhou Wenbin was in the soup pot, he had deeply realized the great pain.


    After the pain, he slowly accepted his new identity. After all, he has become a ghost and is no longer a simple human.


    Chen Xi was sorry to think that the room chief had become a ghost. He always wanted to provide some help, such as abnormal ability.


    Maybe after the roommate is abnormal, he can be human again.


    This is a bold attempt. After venting his anger, the room chief was moved by Chen Xi''s suggestion, but he agreed without a fever.


    After all, there are good and bad aberrations. Friendly creatures are probably benign variations, but who can decide about aberrations.


    The room chief pondered for a while and said solemnly, "let me experience the feeling of being a ghost first, and then make the decision of abnormality."

 Chapter 98

    June 7, the first day of the college entrance examination.


    The sun is shining high. There are ghosts trading with children under a barren mountain. It''s a silver suitcase.


    Half an hour later, Chen Xi came home and put it in front of his sister with the ghost catching token he had just got from the transaction.


    This is a new ghost catching charm. Chen Xihua bought the second ghost catching charm from an intelligence dealer for $10 million.


    "Brother, is this what you call the ghost catching charm? It looks strange." My sister make complaints about sugar.


    Today''s sister is wearing a small yellow T-shirt and yellow cotton shorts. Her hair is combed with a fresh single ponytail. Her soft face has a small cherry mouth. The black and unsmooth Fu on her opponent shocked her.


    Chen Xiaotang has painting ability. As a painter of an abstract painting school, he has extraordinary eyesight and sees the strangeness of this charm.


    "This token has been abnormal. You should try to recognize the Lord first. I don''t know what function it has." Chen Xi said.


    The whole body of lingfu is dark. The ghost Rune on lingfu is different from that of Chen Xi. The color of this ghost rune is also scarlet. The color is neither dark nor light. It is reminiscent of the color of blood in the daytime.


    It is this strange association that makes cute Chen Xiaotang uncomfortable.


    Then she went to the secret of catching ghosts. Xiaotang quickly flipped through the book, and the Yin Qi characters in the book disappeared. She recorded them in her mind and understood the function of this token.


    After a while, Chen Xiaotang couldn''t do it and didn''t dare to drop blood. Finally, Chen Xi put a needle in her sister''s arm and dropped it on her hand, and then used miracle leaves to help recover from the injury.


    Xiaotang angrily smashes Chen Xi''s waist with his small fist. Two seconds later, he finds that his fist is not as hard as Chen Xi''s abdominal muscles, and angrily retracts his fist.


    "@#@#%...".


    Chen Xiaotang is timid. When he sees the blood color, he feels guilty and subconsciously grabs Chen Xi''s corner.


    "Don''t you want to be strong? It''s a sharp weapon for catching ghosts. I bought it for 10 million." Chen Xi put out ten million yuan and asked his sister not to play tricks.


    Sure enough, hearing that the token on his hand was worth 10 million, Chen Xiaotang gritted his teeth to accept the strange look of the token.


    If Chen Xi told her that there were only a dozen pieces of this thing, Xiaotang would definitely want to change a more beautiful one.


    In the morning, Chen Xi and Chen Xiaotang ran all over Tongzhou to take in some kids.


    There are ghosts left by the king of Tonggu on Tonggu mountain, but those ghosts are too weak for Chen Xi to see.


    After catching a circle home, Chen Xi accidentally found that Chen Xiaotang''s lingfu could catch 40 ghosts.


    This shows that Chen Xiaotang''s mental strength is stronger than him.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know how to exercise his mental power, nor does the ghost king, the king of bronze drums. This is a mystery.


    They are not idle at home. According to the known information, Mei Mei''s painting can enhance objects, and the specific role is a bit like variation.


    Chen Xi simply asked his sister to draw a hodgepodge picture directly, in which there are two lingfu, Tibetan Lake shell, pinion and four crystals.


    Some of the four crystals are lent by Chen Xi to the room chief and his sister. Now he returns to Chen Xi''s hand and is ready to let his sister add a wave.


    As for the black sculpture, Chen Xi didn''t take it out because Chen Xi didn''t communicate with the black sculpture. He always felt that the black sculpture was unreliable. He simply didn''t enhance it and let it be a charging pile. He didn''t use it at ordinary times.


    There is also the red shadow of death. It is bloodthirsty and should not be enhanced.


    Speaking of the red algae monster, Chen Xi took a look at the red algae monster in the shell world. When he saw that the goods were suppressed by the black sculpture, he was absorbed by the small ash every day, and the "shadow" could never be absorbed. It can be seen how terrible this creature is.


    Now is no exception, Chen Xi let Xiao Hui in and take a breath.


    In the bedroom, my sister saw that Chen Xi asked her to draw so many things and immediately protested, "brother, painting is very tired!"


    "I''ll buy you sugar. What kind of sugar do you want?"


    Chen Xiaotang''s eyes brightened and stretched out his small palm to count the types of candy.


    After spending a few hours, Chen Xiaotang finished his hodgepodge painting.


    There is a twisted color on the painting, weird, strange and inexplicable. Chen Xi only knows that there is a nearly circular metal image inside, which is a gear.


    All other things are offset from the original shape, and we can''t see what their original appearance is.


    When the painting is finished, the color on the picture disappears, and the gear, Tibetan Lake shell, two ghost catching charms and four life extension crystals fly out of the canvas and integrate with the real object.


    Buzzing.


    With the control force of the pinion, Chen Xi can control metal objects within 20 meters, and the control weight becomes 2 kg.


    The change of Tibetan Lake shellfish is the most obvious. The shell body space has risen to 5 cubic meters, which can fit more things.


    The change of the two talismans was not obvious. Chen Xi took his sister out to catch ghosts for an hour. He found that his talismans still could only catch 30 ghosts, but his sister''s talismans were limited to 50.


    Chen Xi estimated that the increased aspect of his charm might be the ability to forcibly catch ghosts, which was told by the bronze drum king.


    During the second variation of the talisman, the pattern is deformed, and the bronze drum king feels the invisible restriction of the ghost talisman in the talisman space and becomes more secret. He usually doesn''t have the idea of resistance and can hardly feel the existence of the ghost talisman. If he has the idea of resistance and strong suppression, it is more terrible than ever.


    After receiving the variation, the four life extension crystals change their color into red crystals.


    One of them was originally a red crystal. After variation, there was no color change. It seemed that it could not change.


    In short, after tossing around until more than 5 p.m., Chen Xi, Xiaotang and Zhou Wenbin joined Chen Xi''s first new home, had dinner under the border tree and discussed tonight''s supernatural game.


    "We haven''t played supernatural games for a day. We play ''telepathy'' tonight..." Chen Xi plans today''s supernatural games.


    Telepathy is equivalent to the function of microphone. The person with telepathy can communicate in the air. The distance of voice transmission can not be too far, and there can not be too many obstacles in the middle. It belongs to life power and has almost no combat effectiveness.


    Because it is a life power, there are not many levels in this supernatural game. There are four levels in total. The first three levels are supernatural levels, and the fourth level is a power level, which is less difficult than midnight fierce sword.


    After explaining tonight''s supernatural game, the three began to review the content of telepathy.


    "[game] telepathy!" ID "no heart, no heart", 34 comments.


    This post was posted three months ago.


    By the way, the supernatural legend forum website originated a few years ago. The forum game a few years ago was fake and there was no real game.


    Six years ago, the first batch of real supernatural games appeared. The difficulty of the Games was very low, and the number was very small. There were almost no powers. Games with powers could be counted with one hand.


    It was not until a year ago that the number of supernatural games exploded, the difficulty went straight online, and there were many kinds of abilities.


    Also at that time, the supernatural legend forum was fully taken over by the unknown existence, and human beings could not interfere with the operation of the website.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three planned to play supernatural games, it was a dark place.


    There is no sunshine here all day, and the sound of dark waves can be heard one after another.


    Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky tore a hole and exposed a corner of the giant moon.


    The moonlight shone like water on a black cliff.


    There is a strange figure standing there at the edge of the cliff. His body is as slender as a wooden pole. If you look closely, you will find that it is a seaweed like body, but a huge round object grows on the top of the seaweed.


    Strange creatures relax in small holes all over their bodies, spit out large black thin black fog, which does not disperse around the body, and looks crystal clear in the moonlight.


    "Chen, Xi..."


    In the dark, a long murmur came.

 Chapter 99

    "If it is written in the front, telepathy can convey words and sense the other party''s vague thoughts.


    But be careful when sensing the other party''s thoughts. The thoughts you get may be false information. You never know whether the enemy thinks that on purpose. "


    After reading the preface of the game, Chen Xi looked at the rules of the game.


    "Rules of the game:


    Time: midnight to midnight.


    Prepare a group of cards (any type of cards can be), the number of cards should not be too small, and can achieve the visual effect of shuffling.


    Location: indoor and outdoor.


    Dress requirements: full body covered black robe.


    The maximum number of players in the game shall not exceed 6.


    If you are short of people, please don''t worry. The Supernatural Game will automatically help you join the battle of others to ensure the start of six people.


    During the game time, please light candles in front of you.


    shuffle the cards.


    Please close your eyes every time you wash cards.


    After washing a round, please open your eyes.


    If you open your eyes and see that the flame color does not change and the candle is still melting, please close your eyes, continue to shuffle and repeat the action until the candle is abnormal.


    If you open your eyes and see that the flame is green and the deck becomes another deck, the game officially begins.


    ¡­¡­


    When the game starts, please select one identity card and five normal cards from the card group. The cards in your hand cannot be seen by outsiders.


    Please check your identity card. Your detailed identity of this Council is written on the identity card. The identity card must be held tightly at all times. It is not allowed to release until the end of the game, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up the game.


    Your identity may be king of war, President, evil mage, lich, evil sacrifice, witch, etc. Please make an idea consistent with your identity.


    At this time, one of you is a traitor.


    The traitor''s goal is to eliminate two or more players from his deck.


    The goal of normal players is to guess cards. The other party will issue a card to them. Please guess cards.


    This game belongs to turn system.


    Identity card. The identity card has career information. When you hold the identity card, your mind will have a more correct career on the identity card. For example, if you are not a lich, the identity card will automatically correct your mind and approach the Lich.


    Normal card: it can be used in your playing turn.


    ¡­¡­


    The following are the rules for normal players.


    [your life value]: your score is equal to your life, and everyone''s initial score is zero. Those less than zero will be punished! There is no penalty if the score is greater than or equal to zero!


    [your card playing round]: please choose one person, show the three cards in your hand to the other party, then take back the card group to the sleeve, pick out one of the three cards just now and put it on the plane to ask the other party to guess the cards.


    If the other party can''t guess correctly, you will add 1 point.


    If the other party guesses right, you subtract 1.


    [your card guessing round]: you will temporarily gain the ''telepathy'' ability. Please use this ability to understand the other party''s thoughts. The round lasts for 3 minutes, and the ability disappears at the end of the round.


    If you are right, you will add 1 point.


    Guess not, you deduct 1 point.


    [others'' round]: you can''t speak or move.


    ¡­¡­


    Here are the traitor player rules.


    [your HP]: your HP is special. You have only one chance. You guess the wrong card once, and there is no life renewal crystal. You die directly! If there is a life renewal crystal, you can successfully renew your life once.


    [bewitching skill]: you will temporarily obtain ''bewitching skill'', and you cannot use ''telepathy'' in this game.


    [your card playing round]: the same as above.


    [your card guessing round]: please use your ''bewitching skill'' to guess cards.


    [other people''s turn]: when someone starts telepathy, and it''s not your turn, you gain additional action rights. You can intervene in other people''s thinking and secretly insert inexplicable hints to induce others to guess wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    [life renewal crystal]: a life renewal crystal is equivalent to one point.


    This is a hidden score. Only when the score falls below zero, the life renewal crystal will automatically add one point to renew your life. Please take the life extension crystal with you and don''t leave it for one centimeter, so as not to invalidate the judgment of bonus points on death.


    [level]: each person has his own turn. After each person completes his own turn, he starts to settle points


    If a score of - 1 breaks any limb, - 2 breaks another limb, - 3 breaks another limb, - 4 breaks another limb, and a score of - 5 breaks the neck! Score - 6 spirit level erasure£¨ Persons with physical disabilities enter the game to automatically supplement their limbs and recover their original body after the game.)


    The survivor enters the second level, discards the card, continues to shuffle, closes his eyes, opens his eyes and draws cards.


    The second level is the same as above, and each person will settle the score after guessing cards.


    The third level is the same as above.


    [conditions for entering the fourth level] normal player conditions: if you survive the first three levels, you will not die. If the score is greater than or equal to zero, you can enter the fourth level.


    Traitor player: if you eliminate two people for your reason, and you survive the first three levels, you can enter the fourth level. "


    After reading the rules, Chen Xi said, "sister, you''d better not play. This game is too dangerous."


    "Oh." My sister is depressed.


    "But, brother, are you not afraid of danger?"


    My sister looked pale when she saw the instructions of the level. It''s a terrible punishment.


    By the way, Chen Xiaotang is not a member of the forum. She stares at Chen Xi''s laptop to see the rules of the game.


    "Me? I''m not afraid. People who are afraid of death are not eligible for powers. " Chen Xi shook his head. He thought that other people''s bewitching might be useless to him, but telepathy was more brain-consuming.


    "If only there were more than a dozen life extension crystals, it would be stable." My sister said sadly.


    Chen Xi''s eyes brightened when he heard this mutter.


    Yes, it would be nice to have more than a dozen life extension crystals.


    "Wait, I''ll try to get some more." Chen Xi put down his computer and left in a trolley car.


    Chen Xiaotang and Zhou Wenbin fall into confusion. Is the life extension crystal so worthless?


    Then Zhou Wenbin left. He wanted to continue to experience the feeling of being a ghost.


    My sister stayed where she was, shaking her legs with nothing to do. When she saw the fresh and tender border saplings, she gently swayed the branches, and walked to the saplings with her eyes slightly bright.


    "Little tree, is it so difficult to become strong?" Sugar put his face on the tree and muttered.


    The little tree shook its branches without a sound.


    The border sapling has grown to more than two meters high, and the tender green leaf buds have not yet unfolded, but Chen Xiaotang feels the warm protection from the sapling.


    "Let me draw a picture for you." Chen Xiaotang smiled gently.


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, Chen Xi arrived at the second villa in an hour. Chen Xi walked into the second secret all the way, closed the door and started today''s summoning journey.


    Sister''s words reminded Chen Xi, life extension crystal!


    Although he hasn''t used life extension crystal yet, the more life extension crystal, the better, isn''t it.


    On the way here, Chen Xi spent more than 100000 yuan to buy news and asked the intelligence dealer if there was a more advanced life renewal crystal. The intelligence dealer said there was, but he had not seen it. He only heard that there was a red life renewal crystal, one crystal is worth two lives, and life renewal is not dying, but to recover less than half of his injuries.


    So the red crystal in Chen Xi''s hand has two lives, but the two lives are not safe enough.


    The game of "telepathy" was not so difficult before. Now the rules have changed and the broken limb score has appeared. Before, it was - 6 points. There is no redundant broken limb score. The danger is highly difficult in life games.


    If normal people play this game, they are mostly those with firm ideas.


    If his mind is not firm, when others use telepathy to him, can he ensure that he always imagines other things without revealing his cards?


    it''s too hard!


    Chen Xi felt that his thought was quite firm. Based on the experience in recent days, his heart was not as flustered as before.


    After a while, the summoning array took shape.


    Chen Xi gets the star blue summoning array.


    This summoning array is full of infinite possibilities. Chen Xi recites the spell of summoning life renewal crystal again.


    "A pile of crystals from supernatural games."


    "Born in a strange environment, you can force players to continue their lives in supernatural games. You look like a diamond crystal."


    "Accept my call."


    "I have a red life extension crystal with you."


    The end of the calling spell is still so casual, but Chen Xi doesn''t know what he likes with the crystal, so he can only say it like this at the end of the calling spell.


    Chen Xi has thought clearly that his abnormal summoning array should be the best summoning array in the summoning array. The forced summoning power is not the first in the world. It''s still no problem to summon high-level summoners, not to mention the only life renewal crystal.


    Buzz!


    A door to the starry sky was opened, and the vast and endless star colors reflected Chen Xi very deeply.


    After a while, there were ripples visible to the naked eye, and half of the ten diamond crystals were exposed. When they appeared, they were dragged back slowly.


    "Forcibly summon!" Chen Xinian said.


    The crystal fell to the ground with a few ping pong sounds, and the gate of the starry sky slowly disappeared.


    Of course, there was still an angry roar inside the door. He didn''t know whose voice it was.

 Chapter 100

    "Ten crystals?" Chen Xi wiped his eyes.


    There are two crystals in the open space, green.


    "Only two cross-border." Chen Xi regretted.


    Before the star gate was closed, the unknown existence opposite forcibly dragged the crystal back. The speed was so fast that the summoning array could only summon two.


    This is the first time Chen Xi summoned something and was robbed by the other party. One robbery is four fifths.


    And the other party sent a strong sense of refusing to call, which reminded him of a concept word "resentment" in "don''t play call".


    It is possible to gain resentment when summoning, especially when the other party is unwilling, the summoner will forcibly summon, which is very easy to leave resentment, so that the next call is very easy to be rejected by the other party.


    Eight of the ten were taken away this time, and one may not be given next time.


    In other words, it is impossible to summon the renewal crystal, and Chen Xi can''t use the summoning technique to plot the renewal crystal all the time.


    Two of them were also earned. Chen Xi silently showed his abnormal ability to his life extension crystal. With a buzzing sound, two cracks appeared in the green crystal, and there was no imaginary red.


    Chen Xi: "


    I was a little unlucky. Afterwards, I asked my sister to draw a picture to see if she could recover the loss.


    After the call, Chen Xi didn''t continue to call. After all, the calling skill consumes energy. Tonight''s telepathy is undoubtedly a spiritual battle. Chen Xi dare not fight with a mentally tired body.


    In theory, the difficulty of this game can be high or easy.


    If five people want him to guess cards, Chen Xi may deduct 5 or 6 points in the first connection.


    After returning home, Chen Xi saw his sister painting by the border tree. The object of painting was the border tree.


    "Brother, is every supernatural game so dangerous?"


    The younger sister said, returning the life extension crystal on her hand to Chen Xi, saying that she would not play supernatural games in the future, because she was afraid that her brother and sister would die in the supernatural games and no one would raise their parents for them.


    "Almost, supernatural games are dangerous games, and it''s easy to get into the entry level..." Chen Xi said, thinking of Hu Jing''s death and Luo mang who learned from the ghost store manager, and then changed his mind: "forget it, none of them are simple games. They seem simple, and there are often unexpected dangers."


    Chen Xiaotang was silent and went on painting.


    Chen Xi sat by the grass, training his mind and preparing for tonight''s telepathy game.


    This game needs six people to start. Chen Xi has only the roommate to play with him. Where do the other four people come from and how can the Supernatural Game help them find four teammates?


    Where do these four teammates come from?


    Chen Xi lay on the grass, brushed his mobile phone and entered the comment area of the game post to see what you think.


    "Are the teammates we met human? I suspect my teammate is not. His identity is a skeleton soldier. When I guessed his idea with telepathy, I saw a very real picture of skeleton groups, which scared me into a state of mind and almost fell. "


    "I have different opinions. The six members of our team are all human beings. One person''s identity is a lich. When guessing cards, his idea is very real. He thought out the identity and picture of the lich, which shows that human imagination is infinite."


    "I have done two experiments, separated several cities from my teammates, and began to play telepathy. Afterwards, I found the identity of my teammates and the super image of the game, and my imagination was rich enough to explode, indicating that this supernatural game can indeed cross-border match human teammates."


    "Upstairs, ID cards can correct thinking and help the human brain fill in the pictures of some abnormal creatures. Forget it?"


    "It seems so, but the strange identity you said is a rare card. It''s very difficult to get. Anyway, I''ve never touched it. It''s all my teammates."


    "Shit, this game is so difficult. How many games have you played on the fifth floor? It''s like you''ve played more than a dozen games."


    "Not much, just five innings. The first four innings are normal human occupations. When traitors win, the fifth inning is normal human non traitor status. I almost died in that inning and was deducted to minus five points. Now I only have my upper body and head. I''m recovering. I don''t dare to play this damn supernatural game anymore."


    "Sweat..."


    These comments are gossip of several players, so no one has set such settings as "visible to designated players".


    After looking around, Chen Xi found that these identity cards are not a simple introduction to identity, but a disguise of thinking. As long as they are used properly, even telepathy can cheat.


    Some identity cards are rare identities, such as lich, evil mage, witch and evil sacrifice.


    However, Chen Xi thought of another question. The room head is a ghost, and Chen Xi is a human. Can the room head participate in the game as a ghost.


    No one in the comment area replied to this question. Chen Xi thought of the bronze drum king around him. Since the Centennial bamboo essence knows about the Supernatural Game Forum, the bronze drum king should also know.


    Chen Xi summoned the bronze drum king and asked him about "can ghosts play supernatural Games".


    The bronze drum king replied yes.


    Chen Xi is slightly surprised. Ghosts can also play. Why doesn''t the bronze drum king play.


    The bronze drum king said that the supernatural games played by ghosts are different. The identity of ghosts participating in the game is not the identity of players, but the identity of troublemakers. It is designed to destroy the smooth progress of the Supernatural Game and let players interrupt the supernatural game.


    If ghosts interfere successfully, you can gain a slight increase in your own strength.


    It''s a little messy. Chen Xi took time to understand it and finally understood it clearly.


    The ghost takeout was probably that kind of troublemaker when playing midnight fierce pen.


    The bronze drum king also acts as a troublemaker when he comes out at midnight.


    So Chen Xi can only match one person tonight?


    Chen Xi told Zhou Wenbin the news. Zhou Wenbin''s face passed through the wall and floated back to Chen Xi.


    When he heard the news, he was very sad. He threw the life extension crystal to Chen Xi and left again, indicating that he wanted to find a place to be quiet.


    Supernatural games are probably the meaning of Zhou Wenbin''s life. Now, only acting as a troublemaker can prove the meaning of his life, but he needs some time to accept the reality.


    Time went on. During this period, my sister completed the painting of the border tree. This painting took four hours. When it was finished, my parents and others saw a big tree growing on the canvas.


    The big tree and the big tree are integrated into one, and the tree buds grow into leaves in an instant, which is no longer bare.


    In addition, Chen Xi also noticed that the vitality of the tree was more active than before, which reminded him of miraculous leaves.


    Speaking of miraculous leaves, there were countless weeds in Chen Xi''s courtyard. With the control of the border tree, useless weeds were cleared and replaced by all kinds of beautiful flowers and plants.


    Chen Xi looked at the border tree. There was no change except the leaves, and the border distance did not increase.


    An hour before leaving, my sister painted two broken green crystals on Chen Xi.


    Two broken crystals become red broken crystals. I don''t know if they can be used.


    In this way, Chen Xi went out and took out a pair of playing cards in the second villa.


    Take a look at the time. It''s twelve o''clock sharp at night.


    Put out several candles, Chen Xi lit one of them, and a bright yellow flame rose immediately.


    Chen Xi put on a black robe, which covered his face and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    With a few clicks, Chen Xi began to shuffle. The sound of shuffling was particularly clear in the dark.


    Chen Xi washed the cards twice and suddenly remembered to close his eyes, so he closed his eyes and shuffled the cards again.


    Dada, after washing the cards, Chen Xi opened his eyes and looked at the candle. The flame of the candle was still bright yellow.


    So Chen Xi continued to close his eyes and shuffle slowly.


    Each time, Chen Xi closed his eyes, opened his eyes after washing, and repeated it hundreds of times.


    Until Chen Xi doubted his life, he took a look at the time, 12:30.


    Wash, wash again!


    Chen Xi didn''t know how long he had washed. He felt a little trance. He didn''t know why he shuffled his cards. He didn''t even know that the surrounding environment began to blur.


    Until the shuffle became two, Chen Xi closed his eyes and was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    Dada, very light shuffle sound, this is Chen Xi''s shuffle rhythm.


    Dada, the shuffle sound is very heavy and powerful. Chen Xi is not shuffling.


    After washing the cards, Chen Xi slowly opened his eyes. There was no white playing card in his hand. The candle raised a strange green light, and there was no sign of melting.


    There was a large round table in front of him. There were people in black robes on the left and right in front of the table. There were five people in total. Their faces were buried under the brim of their hats. It was pitch black. Chen Xi couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    In the middle of the table, there is a dice and a set of black cards.


    This group of cards is not bought by Chen Xi, but a pure black bottom card that has never been seen before. The biting darkness is almost integrated with the black environment.


    Chen Xi tried to look behind and around, but found that his neck could not rotate and could not see the environment behind him. He could only see through his eyes that there was a black fog ahead. It seemed that this was an alternative supernatural space.


    At this time, the green flame shook, and the six people in black robes were more gloomy.


    Crunchy, someone moved, touched the center of the table, and there were six cards.


    One person moved, and others began to touch cards one after another.


    No one spoke. They all silently touched and looked at the cards.


    Chen Xi wanted to talk and asked them where they were from, but when he opened his mouth, he found that his throat couldn''t move and couldn''t make a sound. Only his hands, arms and waist could move. The range of activity was just enough for Chen Xi to touch the cards, but he couldn''t let him reach out and touch the people in black on the left and right sides.


    Chen Xi reached out and touched the card. There were six more cards in his palm. The card was shrouded in black fog and could not be seen clearly.


    Until Chen Xi received the card, the black fog on the card surface faded slowly.


    The first card exposed is the identity card. Chen Xiwei squints, and his identity name gradually emerges from the darkness.


    "Lord of nightmares!"


    Rare ID card!

 Chapter 101

    Hoo, this identity is a little explosive. Anyway, Chen Xi''s shocked face.


    Fortunately, everyone''s black robes have black fog covering their faces. No matter how shocked their expression is, outsiders don''t know.


    After the shock, Chen Xi carefully checked the contents of the ID card.


    "[identity name]: Lord of nightmares!"


    "[number]: No. 5."


    "[character background]: when the night comes, everything is quiet. The master of nightmares sneaks into the dream of intelligent life, distorts the dream into a nightmare, dominates the dream, and takes pleasure in sucking fear."


    "[bewitching skill]: bewitch people with your ideas, and let them become your shield, your sword, or even a puppet."


    "[additional action power]: when someone starts telepathy, you gain additional action power and can intervene in the other person''s thinking and use bewitching."


    On the identity card is a painting, the night sky, the bottom is a partial epitome of the city, and the city windows are stained with a layer of scarlet, with a strange painting style.


    The words on the ID card slowly disappeared after Chen Xi read it, leaving only a number "Five" in the upper left corner.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi''s body has been strengthened many times, his memory is much better than before, and a few lines of words have been memorized in his heart.


    According to the information given in the identity card, Chen Xi''s hidden identity is a traitor. The goal is to eliminate two or more people, and the main reason for elimination is Chen Xi''s participation.


    Next, Chen Xi began to look at the five regular cards he drew.


    "[ghost pressing the bed] the person you watch will feel the pain of ghost pressing the bed half asleep and half awake."


    "[suffocation] the person you watch has difficulty breathing when dreaming, and even suffocates in his dream."


    "[sequelae] people who have experienced your nightmare often have palpitations after waking up. They unconsciously think of the content of the nightmare when walking. The nightmare scene appears randomly again and again. They are restless all day. Those who are not determined will suffer from severe depression until they commit suicide."


    "[create nightmares] invade the dreams of intelligent life, reasonably create nightmares according to other people''s dreams, and absorb negative emotions such as fear."


    "[brave man] has successfully overcome the nightmare of terror. His mind is as strong as a mountain. His spiritual strength is different from ordinary people. He has the strength to fight you in the nightmare."


    The five cards also have patterns. The pattern of the first card is a black bed, a black night, with a black figure lying motionless on it. The second card is the little black man who holds his neck with both hands and looks very difficult to breathe.


    The third card is the human expression of the walking dead, and the pattern of the fourth card is dark.


    The fifth is a lovely little man, holding a shield and a long sword, walking against the sun and stepping into the night, like a brave soldier fighting alone in the dark.


    Chen Xi looked at his five cards and felt very excited.


    The hand looks awesome!


    But he turned to think that the game was played by guessing cards, not playing cards!


    Yes, cards are used to guess, not stronger than whose card.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s excitement subsided. The secret road was dangerous and almost lost his wisdom.


    This is the battle of mind, the secret battle between telepathy and bewitching!


    The core playing method is that players should not expose what cards they are playing and confuse their opponents as much as possible, otherwise they will lose miserably.


    Chen Xi calculates the life renewal crystals on his body. There are six red crystals in total. The number of life renewal is about 10 to 12 o''clock.


    He reached out and touched his waist. There was a life extension, but he only got one.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He checked again and again and found that he didn''t bring anything except a red life extension crystal.


    Tibetan Lake shell, Xiaohui and other life extension crystals didn''t follow.


    Chen Xi uses the summoning contract to communicate with Xiao Hui and other things. Xiao Hui sees that Chen Xi closes his eyes and doesn''t move. The candle is green, but there are no black cards on the table, no other people in black robes, and no thick black fog wraps the whole space, indicating that the playing space is not in Chen Xi''s second villa.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi was stunned that his things were still in place.


    That is to say, you are not physically present, but another form?


    One of the rules of Lenovo''s "telepathy" game is that disabled people automatically complete their limbs when playing games. Chen Xi has reason to believe that he is not really playing games, but a game similar to the spiritual level.


    His body remained in place, his spirit crossed the space to join the six man war, and only a red life extension crystal came with him.


    Originally, Chen Xi thought he had six red crystals, equivalent to 12 lives. If he was not sure to win, he could hit his head.


    But now there is only one red crystal!


    That is, two chances to renew your life!


    Now Chen Xi was a little empty. He didn''t expect such a hidden rule.


    Chen Xi wants to make complaints about the rules of the game, but he has hidden rules, but he can''t write them out.


    However, he turned to think that the red crystal was so precious that the game poster of the forum certainly didn''t expect someone to carry six red life extension crystals, so the precautions didn''t mention such details.


    Just as he was thinking, the dice in the middle began to turn.


    The other five have finished reading their identity cards. Everyone is calm and looks at the other five constantly.


    Chen Xi withdrew his mind and stared at the five companions.


    Is there only one traitor, or are there many traitors?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know. The rules don''t say this. Anyway, the traitor''s goal is to eliminate people other than himself. Chen Xi temporarily believes that the traitor has only one person, that is, one dozen five.


    The lowest goal of entering the fourth level is to eliminate two people. In theory, one can play two. However, participants all know that there are traitors in it. Chen Xi can''t act with a high profile. If five people call Chen Xi guess cards in turn, Chen Xi''s guess will be over.


    By the way, the elimination mentioned in this game is the condition that normal players can''t reach the fourth level when settling the third level, that is, Chen Xi needs to cut the scores of two players below 0.


    -1. - 2, - 3, - 4, - 5 and - 6 are Chen Xi''s goals.


    It''s not easy to be a traitor. Chen Xi wants to be a normal player until the score is not negative.


    However, traitor players are not without advantages. On the basis of eliminating two players, they can enter the power level if they do not die. It shows that even if the traitor has - 5 points, he can enter the fourth level as long as he is not dead, which improves the traitor''s chance to obtain power in a disguised way, while normal players need zero or positive numbers.


    Chen Xi is not afraid of no hands or feet. As long as he comes back alive and touches the miracle leaves, he can finish it. However, he is afraid of pain. The pain of breaking hands and feet is not unbearable for ordinary people, so Chen Xi plans to try not to reduce it to negative.


    "Click."


    The dice on the desktop rotate for one minute and finally stop. The number of points displayed at the top is 6.


    Chen Xi saw that the number was 6, and then looked at the number on the ID card - 5, not himself.


    The next second, the No. 6 Black robed man looked around the five black robed men, his eyes swayed, and finally showed three normal cards to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi was stunned. He didn''t expect the first card guessing round to start with him.


    He had to open his eyes to each other''s cards and try to remember all the information.


    The information of the three cards is as follows:


    "[electronic shooting game technology] your shooting games are extremely adaptable. You only need to be familiar with any shooting game, and the gun pressing level is infinitely close to ''no recoil''."


    "[eagle eye] you have eagle eyes when playing the game. You can instantly find the people appearing on the game screen and distinguish the enemy from the friendly."


    "[fatigue free muscle] your muscles will never be tired, and you can always maintain the feel of playing games in peak state."


    After reading these three cards, Chen Xi was lost.


    What kind of professional identity hand is this? It''s a magic skill that professional shooting game players dream of!


    Think about it carefully. Chen Xi secretly said that it was bad. He accidentally said that he thought of those unimportant things.


    This is not a card game!


    It''s card guessing!


    Silently stressed three times in his heart, Chen Xi continued to stare at the cards and memorized the information on the cards.


    In fact, it took a long time to play cards. Chen Xi wrote down the information of three cards in a few seconds.


    But the other side also confiscated the card, so Chen Xi recorded dozens of seconds more.


    A minute later, the black robed man opposite took back his hand and put it in his robe sleeve. Chen Xi didn''t see his hand.


    After a few seconds, the black robed man took out a black card, which was shrouded in a light black fog, so that people couldn''t see the content clearly.


    He put the card on the table, stretched out a hand, made a "please" gesture and asked Chen Xi to guess the card.


    At this time, the identity card in Chen Xi''s hand was slightly hot. He realized that he could use the bewitching technique of the identity card to explore and induce the other party''s ideas.

 Chapter 102

    How does bewitching work?


    When Chen Xi had this idea in mind, he sensed the thinking of the man in black opposite. As long as he looked at the darkness of the hat brim with his eyes, he could peep into each other''s thoughts even without seeing his eyes.


    So Chen Xi took a look, his mind was involved, and he saw the thought picture of others in his eyes.


    That is a large screen computer screen. In front of the screen is a beautiful woman wearing tight shorts and tight vest. She presses the keyboard with one hand and touches the mouse with the other. On the screen is a hundred people military exercise game. The person or team who wins the last will get the celebration slogan of "eat chicken tonight, great luck".


    At this time, the girl is playing a game, her hands are moving every second, and her 36d big chest moves with her arms.


    Dada, dada!


    Gunshots were heard everywhere. The girl manipulated her female character to kill everywhere in P city. Every time she shot, she killed with a lightning speed.


    Chen Xi watched for more than ten seconds and saw that the girl''s gun was stable and had no bullets. Even if someone in the distance fired a cold gun, she could escape in time and point the gun to close her head in an instant.


    Of course, he didn''t get nothing in these ten seconds.


    These ten seconds contain at least two contents. The shooting method is just and stable, and the eyesight is extraordinary.


    As for fatigue free muscle, Chen Xi didn''t see it for the time being. It may be hidden content. For example, high-intensity shooting requires fatigue free muscle support.


    In other words, the sister opposite is recalling the picture of playing the game, integrating the contents of the three conventional cards into his memory, confusing Chen Xi''s thinking, so that he doesn''t know what card the other party is playing.


    "Wonderful. In this way, you can not only hide your real thoughts, but also integrate your thoughts into them. It''s completely effortless to cover up. Even telepathy is difficult to capture the truth." Chen Xi thought.


    However, Chen Xi is not telepathy, but bewitching!


    Although Chen Xi doesn''t have telepathy, he must know the other party''s thoughts to bewitch people, so he has telepathy in disguise.


    Next is Chen Xi''s turn. Chen Xi holds the identity card and his consciousness seems to be split into two parts. A small half enters others'' game world, while the other half is still marking people at the table.


    At this time, there are still two minutes and forty seconds. Chen Xi stands behind the game girl. The other party can''t see Chen Xi, but Chen Xi can see her sitting in front of the computer, with a camera shooting her upper body, and a bullet screen across the computer. It seems that her identity is a game female anchor.


    His thoughts moved slightly. The female anchor planned, felt his hands a little tired, his face moved slightly, and let go of his hand to drink water.


    Originally, Chen Xi wanted to make the female anchor''s hand cramp, but he turned to think that the sudden cramp felt too sudden. Telepathy can''t do this. Only bewitching can do it. He can''t expose his identity as a traitor.


    During this period, Chen Xi didn''t see anything unreasonable. The female anchor just accepted the fact that her hands were tired after her expression moved. It seems that she is just a normal person and doesn''t think so much.


    This is a small doubt. After the female anchor showed her unexpected expression, she did not deliberately perform, but played a tired muscle.


    If it is Chen Xi, since he shows the card of fatigue free muscle, he will never feel that hand fatigue is a normal thing. He should be aware of something. It may be that other players are interfering with his ideas, such as 12345?


    "Are the cards played by the female anchor ''game technology'' and ''eagle eye''?" Chen Xi thought in his heart and shook his head again.


    What if it''s a plan?


    Ten seconds later, the female anchor played the game again, clattering and gunfire.


    She swept the city with an AK gun and killed an incredible 20 people in one minute.


    20 a minute!


    Anyway, Chen Xi didn''t believe it. It must have been made up. However, people acted boldly for Chen Xi and showed him the two elements of "game technology" and "eagle eye".


    What the hell is it?


    His thoughts moved, and several lines were interspersed in the audience''s barrage, "will the goods guess what cards I play?"


    The female anchor naturally saw it, but she moved her mouse, turned off the barrage function, and continued to shoot.


    Damn it, the performance is watertight. Chen Xi can''t guess at all.


    His forehead gradually emits fine sweat. A minute and twenty have passed. He can''t find any clues. It''s too bad to deduct one point.


    His eyes turned slightly. Since the other party acted, he simply destroyed her ideas and asked her to find new ideas.


    He used his magic to persuade her to change her mind - meet plug-in players!


    Yes, this is one of Chen Xi''s methods. It''s easy to meet plug-in players when playing 100 person military exercise games, so the emergence of plug-in players is not too sudden.


    At this time, the female anchor told the audience that she would kill and eat chickens today and blow the cow leather to the sky. It seems that she wants to show her shooting skills and eyesight all the way until the end of the card guessing round.


    Moreover, such a high-intensity battle has slightly proved that her hand muscles are not tired, which is killing three birds with one stone.


    But the next second, the female anchor manipulated her character to open the camera and hit people. Suddenly, she saw a dark figure faster than a motorcycle at full speed on the field outside the city.


    Dada, dada!


    The female anchor has tried her best to shoot. Her eyes are like eagles, her fingers move wildly, and the muzzle moves with the dark shadow. She sweeps the bullet into a horizontal straight line with superb gun pressing technology, and almost hits the gun.


    But the flash directly locks her blood and doesn''t die. It''s useless for her to shoot her head with an AK gun. Superman is so arrogant.


    Seeing him come to her downstairs, he jumped from the first floor to the balcony on the second floor, came forward against AK fire, took out the pan and snapped.


    The screen is black.


    "This game is not to be played!"


    The female anchor was furious and patted the keyboard angrily.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved slightly. The base of the mechanical keyboard should have been as strong as steel plate, but it burst after the female anchor hit it with a punch.


    The female anchor was shocked. Without the keyboard, she can''t show the operation anymore.


    Now the female anchor has two choices: take the initiative to change her mind, change the keyboard empty handed, and continue the show operation.


    Second, live broadcast other content, such as singing.


    Next, she chose to sing. Singing can always make people forget their troubles, even empty their hearts and don''t want anything.


    I have to say that this idea is very good. Chen Xi tried to make her drink songs out of tune, but the female anchor was indifferent and indulged in live singing until the end of three minutes, and Chen Xi''s bewitching disappeared.


    No enchantment means that Chen Xi needs to say the card name.


    This thinking time is about five minutes, so that the card guesser can digest the information just now and draw a safe conclusion.


    Chen Xi silently recalled the details just now. His marksmanship and eagle eye were very good. Put them on the bright side and let Chen Xi choose one from the other.


    Only the "fatigue free muscle" was not specially publicized, and I don''t know whether she was intentional. Chen Xi was suspicious and chose fatigue free muscle.


    Singing in the back is seamless. Occasionally, some pictures pop up, all of which are exploded by plug-ins. It seems that this is her demon.


    So this is a gamble. Which card should Chen Xi guess?


    Chen Xi remembered the unexpected expression of the female anchor before she was surprised by the water pressure. After thinking about it for four minutes, she replied, "no tired muscles."

 Chapter 103

    As soon as the voice fell, the fog on the card surface on the desktop slowly disappeared, revealing an image, the eagle''s eyes.


    Eagle eye!


    "- 1 point."


    Chen Xi saw a "- 1" number on his identity card and grinned silently.


    It seems that when the female anchor realized that her hands were tired, her unexpected expression was serious. She was really surprised, but it didn''t matter.


    Because her card had nothing to do with "fatigue free muscle", she deliberately reduced the idea of muscle fatigue and tempted the other party to guess wrong. On the contrary, the unexpected expression pushed Chen Xi.


    Then Chen Xi''s black robe was not rotten. There was a huge sense of tear at the junction of his right hand and shoulder. His face changed greatly and roared out: "ah!"


    The bodies of the five people in black shook slightly, and their voices were painful.


    But just after a second, Chen Xi''s voice paused slightly.


    The reason is that the red life extension crystal gives Chen Xi one point. The health of the ID card returns to 0 point, and the right arm no longer feels torn.


    But the play needs to be full. Since the female anchor No. 6 opposite acted so hard, Chen Xi naturally wanted to cry and play the "- 1 point" play enough, so that the other party thought his hand was broken.


    Fortunately, when the hand was broken, the black robe was not rotten, otherwise Chen Xi was too lazy to act.


    During the half minute wail, the female anchor No. 6 said weakly, "I''m sorry, No. 5, I don''t want to, so please forgive me."


    "I, I grass!" Chen Xi couldn''t help but burst out rude words and shouted pain while scolding.


    "I''m sorry..." sister No. 6 doesn''t know what to say.


    "Number five, your voice is too loud. Can you be quiet?" No. 3 said impatiently in a hoarse voice.


    "They broke a hand. It''s very ungrateful of you to say so on the 4th." No. 2 road to fight against injustice.


    "What a wonderful sound it is, oh, Ho, Ho..." No. 1 laughed like a witch, very abnormal.


    No. 4 was silent and only pointed to the desktop to express his dissatisfaction.


    Until the 31st second, Chen Xi''s throat suddenly couldn''t make a sound, the dice began to rotate, and the game continued.


    Chen Xi didn''t have to act anymore. He breathed a sigh in his heart, but just now he spoke on 1236 to let him determine the gender of the players present.


    No. 1 and No. 6 are women, No. 2 and No. 3 are men. No. 4 didn''t speak. He didn''t know.


    At the same time, Chen Xi put a character label in his heart.


    No. 1 likes to listen to others wailing. It may be a psychopath.


    No. 2 seems a little civic minded.


    No. 3 is cold-blooded.


    No. 4 is silent. Maybe the inner play is rich.


    No. 6 is a good man on the surface. In fact, the inner play is rich and sophisticated. It may be a scheming bitch.


    A click.


    The dice stop rotating. The top point is 5. It''s Chen Xi''s turn to play cards.


    Chen Xi''s body can move, his head can twist and his eyes can look at the other five people.


    On the 6th, when he saw the eyes of the 5th, he waved his hand and signaled sorry.


    The others remained unmoved and let Chen Xi see.


    Chen Xi thought about it. As a normal person, if he is reduced, he will probably choose revenge, that is, No. 6!


    Of course, there is another case.


    For example, No. 5 finds that No. 6 is too smart. At this time, in order to ensure that he can score more points, he will choose others to take a chance.


    So who is Chen Xi''s choice?


    Obviously, No. 6 can act, but insight and acting are two different things.


    Some people are naturally good at acting, but their ability to see things true and false is not necessarily very strong.


    Chen Xi looked at the black robed people again and had a candidate in his heart.


    Take out the regular cards. The names of the five cards are "ghost pressing the bed", "suffocation", "sequelae", "making nightmares" and "brave".


    Looking at each piece of information, Chen Xi found that their contents are related, not only the hand of viewing effect.


    As long as Chen Xi wants to act, he can draw three of the five cards and connect information according to the content of his hand, which can form a three minute story about nightmares.


    The ID card in hand has the ability of thinking correction. When thinking about these stories, it will provide secret correction help to help participants act more like.


    "So is this a battle between actors and actors?" Chen Xi thought.


    Chen Xi thought, drew out three cards and showed them to classmate No. 4.


    The three cards are "ghost pressing the bed", "suffocation" and "sequelae".


    No. 6 patted her chest and escaped, making her happy.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Xi chose No. 4 is not why, but to inquire about other people''s news.


    What is your advantage? It''s bewitching!


    Only the more information he knows, can Chen Xi formulate the bewitching routine of bringing disaster to the East according to everyone''s characteristics.


    The fourth was silent just now. Chen Xi couldn''t guess what the other party was thinking. There was too little information, so Chen Xi wanted to inquire about the goods.


    By the way, as Chen Xi is a summoner, multitasking is as simple as eating and drinking water. He can act while exploring each other''s ideas with bewitching.


    You should know that Chen Xi''s brain usually works on multiple lines. Xiaohui, Tibetan Lake shell, gear controlled sword, stone giant treasure core and so on have practiced their ability of multi-purpose to the point that no one can reach.


    After a while, holding three cards to show each other, Chen Xi held the identity card and started the picture rehearsal in his mind.


    This is the thinking correction function of the identity card. The original correction ability starts when three cards are lit, so that Chen Xi rehearses in advance and tries not to make loopholes.


    With this layer of protection, Chen Xi''s thinking is like a runaway Mustang, raging the open imagination space. Moreover, his spiritual power is strong, and he easily weaves a terrible look of passers-by lying in bed dominated by nightmares.


    However, it was almost nothing. Chen Xi thought about it and still lacked the image of the Lord of nightmares.


    Although the nightmare master does not need to take the initiative, the strange picture can shock the other party, and the perfect image can increase the sense of reality and make it difficult for the other party to find loopholes.


    So what image should the nightmare Lord be?


    Fear, unknown, gloomy, dare not face it.


    Recalling his calling trip, Chen Xi met many creatures that frightened him, such as the seaweed eye monster with eyes as big as the moon, a tentacle in the dark abyss, a spider walking out of a black cobweb, etc.


    After that, Chen Xi recalled that when he first played supernatural games, his eyes outside the window were choked and palpitating when he got up and played games.


    "Then it''s you, eyeball monster!" Chen Xi whispered in his heart.


    Yes, Chen Xi is going to use the image of seaweed eye monster as the image reference of the nightmare Lord.


    Within one minute, the picture of the nightmare Lord staring at others and causing the nightmare became more and more realistic. Many unexpected details were quickly improved with the help of ID cards until they were seamless.


    A few seconds later, Chen Xi''s hand received a force and motioned him to accept the card.


    Chen Xi took the three cards back into his robe sleeve. After a few seconds, Chen Xi chose one of the three cards.


    The selected card immediately gushes out a black fog to cover the front and prevent outsiders from guessing the content.


    Chen Xi put the card on the table, stretched out a hand, made a "please" gesture, and asked No. 4 to guess the card.


    Then Chen Xi began to re imagine the nightmare script just prepared.


    At the same time, the identity card is slightly hot, and the thinking correction ability and bewitching can be used at the same time.

 Chapter 104

    Before guessing the cards, the No. 4 Black robed man subconsciously looked at his identity card and recalled his identity information.


    "[identity name] observer!"


    "[number]: No. 4."


    "[character background]: there are abnormal participants in this game. Please collect all suspicious information about this round of the game through your sharp eyes and find out the abnormal human beings who do not belong to this round of the game."


    "[telepathy]: in your card guessing turn, you will gain temporary telepathy function, and the token is slightly hot."


    "[observer privilege]: when someone on the scene turns on the spell of bewitching, your identity card is slightly hot, but you don''t know who of the five turns on the spell of bewitching."


    "[disclosure] when you are sure that the other party is an abnormal human, please show your identity card and activate the unique disclosure skill of this card.


    After successful exposure, your telepathy can continue to be used in other people''s rounds.


    If the disclosure fails, your telepathy will be completely ineffective in this level until the next level is restored.


    (this skill can be used at any time and can break the round limit.)


    (use only once, with caution!) "


    "[note] abnormal human refers to the player, not the identity of the identity card."


    The picture of the identity card is on a black background, with a gray desktop. A black man holds his hands on the platform, palms close together, and his forearms are in an A-shape. He puts them on the desktop to support his chin, making a meditative picture.


    No. 4 holds the identity card tightly. This is his second time to play telepathy and his first time to obtain a rare identity card.


    The identity card with additional skills must have never been seen by the people in the forum. You can boast a lot later.


    The next second, the ID card in his hand was slightly hot, which was a sign of telepathy.


    Then on the 4th, he began to see the idea of the 5th. He saw a yellow skinned man in the black secret room. There was only one window around and it was dark around.


    There is a burning candle on the ground. The color of the candle is strange black and red.


    Looking at the strange candlelight, classmate No. 4 tightened his tights. Somehow, he subconsciously looked out of the window and saw his fleeting eyes.


    The eyes are black and red pupils.


    The pupil is very small, but the red in the pupil is so bright that it reminds him of blood.


    Then the person lying in bed slowly opened his eyes and found that his body could not move. He hissed in fear and called for help.


    Classmate No. 4 looked at this picture in the corner until he noticed that there was a black fog pouring into bed and an eye appeared in it.


    This eye was next to classmate No. 4 and startled him. It was found that the person sleeping in bed and having nightmares was not No. 5, and the next eye was No. 5 himself!


    This is a round eye. There are strange green seaweed under the eye. The seaweed body has many small holes and emits light black fog.


    The strange seaweed glanced in a hurry, crossed the wall and came to the periphery of the next black house. There was also a man in it.


    The strange seaweed eyes stood silently by the window and stared at the people inside.


    No. 4 student also stood by and watched the whole process. Looking at the people inside, he showed a frightened expression. Teng lay down, opened his eyes, stood still and shouted for help.


    Seaweed eyeball monster goes through the room again and again, bringing everyone endless nightmares.


    No. 4''s breathing gradually stopped until the 60th second, he accidentally looked at No. 5''s eyes.


    It was a dark red pupil, full of dark evil, which made his throat tight and unable to breathe.


    Oxygen, he needs oxygen!


    no


    No. 4 suddenly woke up and his heart beat fast.


    He grabbed the ID card in his hand. It was extremely hot. Telepathy hasn''t disappeared yet. He''s still in the game.


    "What a terrible nightmare, even telepathy can spread." No. 4 was shocked, but when you think about it, it was just the set of No. 5.


    Ghosts press the bed and suffocate. Will the sequelae infect him?


    Not to mention, No. 4 recalled the pupil he had just seen, and felt cold all over, as if his thoughts had been penetrated clean.


    Is this person an abnormal human?


    Those details seem to be unable to withstand scrutiny, but looking back on the eyeball monster''s body, every inch is so detailed and realistic that we can''t find any ambiguity.


    He doesn''t know whether the fifth is a normal person. Now the time is not over and the clues have not been collected. People who dare to play supernatural games naturally can''t shrink back easily.


    No. 4 summoned up the courage to sense Chen Xi''s idea by borrowing the ability of the ID card again.


    At this glance, he saw another scene.


    It was boundless darkness.


    No wind, no sound, as if everything was solidified.


    No, he heard a loud breath, like the sound of tens of thousands of valves spewing gas.


    One breath, he saw a huge shadow in the dark, round and huge outline, like a moon close to the earth''s surface.


    It was at this turn that the black breath came to my face. My whole body was cold, my heart stopped, my brain was completely empty, my pupils were lax, and I didn''t know what I was doing.


    The huge "Moon" turned slowly, but the strange red light between the pupils faintly shone through the black fog into his eyes.


    Fear, death, submission, worship, all kinds of emotions exploded in my heart.


    No. 4 doesn''t work. He feels that his body is no longer his own. He can''t watch it anymore. If he watches it again, he will have nightmares!


    For a moment, he gave up telepathy, and the eye shadow that covered the sky disappeared. The five black robed people around him were still sitting in their original position.


    Bang bang, the heart beats fast.


    No. 4 tried to calm his breathing, about half a minute before the end of his time.


    In this half minute, he suddenly felt a strange feeling on the skin of his neck, like a needle pricking pain.


    He felt that he was staring at him behind, but how could this be possible? So he slowly turned back and stiff his neck. He saw a black fog behind him. In the black fog, there was a black red eye staring at his eyes, as if something on him was attracting each other.


    "Ah!" Number four couldn''t help but want to scream, but he tried not to scream.


    Because that eye has disappeared.


    But No. 4 turned around and suddenly saw a black red eye under the brim of No. 5 black robe, bleeding and staring at him.


    Number four''s chair fell back and his body retreated violently.


    He ran to number two and shouted for help.


    "Help me on the 2nd, he''s not human on the 5th!"


    No. 4 seems to be friends with No. 2, but No. 2 can''t talk now.


    It''s not time for everyone to speak freely. Only No. 5 and No. 4 can speak on the scene.


    So no. 2 shook his head, pointed to his seat and asked No. 4 to return to his seat to continue playing the game.


    "No. 4, stop it. Come back and sit down." Chen Xi said in a hoarse voice.


    The voice was corrected by the ID card. The voice line was very hoarse, ugly and deep. It was definitely not Chen Xi''s own voice.


    "No, you are a devil. I won''t go back. I want to expose you!" No. 4 thought of his identity and suddenly showed his identity card.


    "I want to expose number five! I suspect he is not a normal human! "


    On the 4th, the ID card began to shine and illuminate Chen Xi''s body.

 Chapter 105

    Facing the disclosure of No. 4, Chen Xi was awestruck.


    If this skill reveals a mistake, No. 4 will lose telepathy at the first level.


    If someone asks him to guess cards, the error rate is high, reaching two-thirds..


    No. 4 is an observer, an absolutely rare identity, but Chen Xi is confused, "exposure" refers to the abnormal participant.


    Who is the abnormal participant? Is it Chen Xi?


    Carefully recall the precautions of the observer''s identity card and write: "abnormal human refers to the player, not the identity of the identity card."


    Chen Xi thinks that he is a normal human and does not belong to the category of abnormal human. Maybe the abnormal participants are other things.


    For example, humanoid ghosts, the king of bronze drums said that ghosts can also participate in the game, but their identity is a troublemaker. Those who support the game aim to destroy the progress of the supernatural game, induce players to interrupt the game and cause adverse consequences.


    If there are ghosts participating in the game, the "abnormal participant" can make sense.


    But this is Chen Xi''s guess. Chen Xi is afraid to conclude that this is right.


    Chen Xi thought, he also has the danger of being exposed. After all, he has the ability of abnormality, which may be the source of abnormality.


    But he can''t stop each other. On the contrary, he has to pretend he doesn''t know.


    Because this disclosure ability is seen by Chen Xi with bewitching. Exposing this information is equivalent to exposing that he is a traitor. Chen Xi can''t persuade the other party not to use the disclosure skill.


    Just then, number four shouted, "stop! Suspend disclosure! "


    The identity card immediately retracts the light beam, and the color of the card remains unchanged.


    Chen Xi was speechless. Just now the light of disclosure just swept his body. He took back the message in less than half a second. Is it over or not.


    "On the 5th, do you have anything else to say before you completely reveal your identity?" Said number four.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi was very determined.


    I saw the man in black robe No. 5 leaning against his son. His hoarse voice was proud and sneered, "whatever."


    No. 4 saw No. 5 so calm and pestle in place for three seconds.


    Three seconds later, he walked back to his seat silently, as if what had just happened was false. He was not afraid of the horror of No. 5. Everything was routine. Did No. 5 know about "disclosure".


    At this time, Chen Xi pushed the black fog sign on the desktop and made a "please" gesture.


    It''s time to turn off telepathy. Chen Xi''s bewitching technique can''t be started. Wait for the other party to guess cards.


    No. 4 is silent. He taps his finger on the table and thinks about the clue he just saw.


    Chen Xi quietly looked at No. 4 and silently put pressure on each other with his eyes.


    By the way, the darkness under the brim of the black robe covers his face, but if someone stares at others for a long time, others still feel uncomfortable being stared at.


    Chen Xi wanted this invisible pressure, which made him uneasy and unable to guess.


    While marking people, Chen Xi recalled his weaving script and still couldn''t find a loophole.


    With the blessing of the identity card, his script has been perfect to the point of natural perfection. The three characteristics of the three cards are perfectly displayed, and there is no difference between who is the master and who is the second.


    If Chen Xi had not personally participated in the construction of the script, he would think that No. 5 was not a normal person.


    It can be seen that even he succeeded in cheating himself, not to mention what outsiders think. He must have patronized fear and forgot to grasp clues.


    The probability of No. 4 guessing wrong may be as high as two-thirds and one-third of the correct rate.


    Time slipped away minute by minute. It took three minutes for No. 4 to breathe from shortness to silence.


    Ghost presses the bed, suffocation, sequelae, which is it?


    In the fourth minute and forty-seven seconds, No. 4 said with a calm face, "sequelae."


    No. 4 thinks that you can still see strange eyes after telepathy, and the expression of sequelae is perfect. Maybe sequelae is an important element in No. 5''s heart, and No. 4 is likely to be this card.


    The second second the voice fell, the fog of the black card slowly disappeared. The pattern was a black bed, a black night. There was a man lying still on the bed with a very painful facial expression.


    Ghost press!


    Chen Xi looked at his identity card, and "0 points" became "+ 1 points".


    Of course, on the bright side, he changed from "- 1" to "0", while the fourth changed from "0" to "- 1".


    "Ah ah!" The sad voice of number four began to scream in the secret room.


    The sound was so heartrending and deafening that Chen Xi felt numb on his scalp.


    This voice is much more painful than his cry. It seems that Chen Xi''s acting and screaming before is not miserable enough.


    "No. 5, you devil, why make the sequelae so realistic! Ah ah! How on earth did you do it, damn it! "


    No. 4 cried to Chen Xi and wanted to know the truth.


    Chen Xi corrected his tone with his ID card and said ruthlessly: "no comment."


    The female anchor No. 6 held her chest, shook something as prominent as a hill, and worshipped: "you''re strong on the fifth. Can I hold your thigh, please protect it!"


    Chen Xi didn''t speak. He still seemed angry with No. 6 and didn''t agree to an alliance.


    Besides, as a master of nightmares, wandering around the world and dominating dreams, how can you bend down for 36d chest, right.


    The man in black robe No. 1 gently touched his chin with his right hand and smiled at No. 4: "scream, be more painful, yes, that''s the sound of pain..."


    No. 1 continues to metamorphose.


    "No. 4, don''t panic. If you draw me later, I''ll avenge you. Choose No. 5 and let him guess the cards." Sink channel 2.


    It seems that No. 2 and No. 4 are real friends.


    But the problem is, there are traitors in this supernatural game. What if a friend in reality draws the identity of traitor and pits a friend in turn?


    No, it''s a technical job to pit friends.


    On the whole, it''s good for two or three people to form a team, but it''s bad for too many friends.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi has a dignified expression. This game is a little difficult to play.


    If there are friends in the game to form a team to pit the scattered players, what should we do? Will this supernatural game give people this loophole?


    Or don''t you know No. 4 and No. 2? In fact, all of you here are individual players.


    Chen Xi thought of this and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with No. 2 and No. 4? Were you team players in reality before you opened the game?"


    No. 4 continued to howl, ignoring Chen Xi.


    On the 2nd, he said nothing, expressed an opposing position, and never disclosed information to the enemy.


    Chen Xi looked at numbers 1, 3 and 6 and said in a low voice, "are they all casual players?"


    "Of course." The three spoke in unison.


    Chen Xi frowned slightly when he got the answer.


    Now known intelligence is that No. 2 and No. 4 are a team, and No. 1, 3, 5 and 6 are scattered people.


    Chen Xi boldly guessed that No. 2 and No. 4 are also individual players, otherwise the supernatural game is unbalanced.


    Now No. 2 and No. 4 are in alliance. Just because No. 4 sees No. 2 as kind, he runs to No. 2 for help. No. 2 can play telepathy. Naturally, he is not a simple fool, so they reach an alliance with tacit understanding.


    "Can you be quiet on the fourth? If you break your hand, you''ll scream louder than the fifth. If you don''t shut up, be careful that I''ll cast your guess card next time!" Number three is fierce.


    No. 4 smelled the speech and slightly pressed the decibels, but he still couldn''t help making a painful sound.


    "Hum." Cold hummed number three.


    "In other words, isn''t the skill of identity card only telepathy or bewitching? What''s the matter with you shining at me with your identity card just now? Don''t you intend to explain it on the 4th?" Chen Xi leaned against the chair and said coldly.


    "I seem to hear that No. 4 wants to expose brother No. 5. What exactly does No. 4 want to expose?" Female anchor No. 6 said with rhythm.


    These two words came out. Except number four, the whole audience looked at number four who had lost an arm.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi''s mouth was slightly curved.


    No. 4 and No. 2 are the first team. Now No. 4 is suspected by everyone. It may be the first object suspected by everyone at this level.


    "Dada."


    The dice in the center of the table rang untimely. No. 4 wanted to explain, but he couldn''t speak. Everyone was silent. Everyone could only look at the dice silently with their eyes.


    No. 4 is in a hurry and can''t explain for himself, so the people in the next round are likely to target him.


    I hope it''s number two. Number four thinks so.


    However, the dice stopped, and No. 4 lost his mind.


    The number of points is one. Number one is the woman with the most abnormal laughter. Especially when number four and number five break their arms and scream, she laughs the loudest.

 Chapter 106

    No. 1 is an adult female. Listening to laughter, it can be estimated that her age is between 20 and 30.


    When she saw the result of the dice, she laughed and made a devil like laugh, listening to the strange and frightening.


    "You''re the only one on the 4th. Explain how your ID card glows?" Number one draws out three cards to show number four.


    These three cards are placed on the table and everyone can see them.


    "[minister under the skirt] your beauty is incomparable. No one can refuse your invitation to enter the house. Even if you just touch your hand, you will tremble and feel the most wonderful feeling in the world. Therefore, it is natural to be a minister under the skirt."


    "[enchantment] your eyes can enchant many intelligent creatures. Cross race will weaken the effect of this ability. The success rate of enchanting humans is 90%, the success rate of enchanting people is 80%, and the success rate of enchanting other races is unknown. "


    "[perfect figure] your figure has the perfect height ratio, the perfect little white rabbit, the perfect long legs, and your skin is white and delicate."


    Chen Xi was slightly stunned when he saw the three cards, and his preliminary impression was gradually constructed.


    A vision charms all sentient beings to become a minister under the skirt. He has a perfect figure and can be called a queen. Coupled with his abnormal hobby, Chen Xi''s body trembles slightly. This can''t be an identity such as a demon.


    After reading the card on the 4th, my throat can speak, and immediately explained: "my identity is an observer. It is a rare identity card. The role background is that there are abnormal human players in this game. The observer identity gives me the ability to expose."


    He paused and said, "I just saw the picture made up by player No. 5 is very real. I doubt he is not human."


    "Then why don''t you continue to expose it?" No. 1 sent out barbell like laughter, which had a strong sense of irony.


    No. 4 didn''t have a good way: "I''m just skeptical. It doesn''t seem silly of me to use disclosure skills when I just play."


    "Oh? Are you skeptical or afraid to expose it, or will you be punished for exposing failure? " Number one whispered with a smile.


    No. 4''s face changed greatly, and his palm trembled unsteadily.


    Fortunately, the black robe was covered all over, and no one saw No. 4 trembling.


    No. 1 takes back three conventional cards, releases a card shrouded in black fog after two seconds, and makes a gesture of "please guess the card".


    No. 4 takes a deep breath, the hand is slightly hot, and urges telepathy to see each other''s picture.


    It was a hall made of long black stones. Gray clouds could be seen by the window. There was a dressing table in the hall, a big black velvet bed, a randomly discarded black bikini cover and rope underwear at the head of the bed.


    In the light black curtain lay a girl without clothes. The girl was lying on the bed, slightly sideways, with two long legs crossed and clamped each other. The outline of the little white rabbit in front of her was perfect.


    All this was seen under the condition of black curtain. No. 4 looked at one eye and his whole body was dry and hot.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my chicken hard?" No. 4 looked down and saw his small tent. His face was shocked.


    What is sacred about this number? The casually made up pictures make him burning. He wants to open the curtain now and take a shot at the beauty.


    "Come on, sit here and talk about the topic just now. Your disclosure ability has side effects, right?"


    The graceful woman in the curtain gently patted the right pillow at the head of the bed and made a silver bell like sound, such as the sound of nature, which made the man''s desire go to a higher level.


    No. 4 chicken was harder, his eyes blurred and said, "there are side effects."


    "Come, sit here and say what you want to say. You can also meet you if you want to play small games." No. 1 seduced, and the soft laughter made No. 4 feel an electric shock.


    The other side.


    Chen Xi used bewitching to watch the picture of No. 4. He originally wanted to use bewitching to confuse the seaweed eye monster here and make No. 4 mentally collapse, but after seeing the charm skill of No. 1, he quietly gave up the idea.


    Number one is too strong!


    This is Chen Xi''s conclusion in a few seconds.


    If the terror image established by Chen Xi is the highest in the audience, then the charm image established by No. 1 is also the highest in the audience. It is difficult to distinguish between the two. It can be seen how terrible the charm skill of No. 1 is.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi has developed the ability of multi-purpose. One idea is enchanted, and the other idea finds its own abnormality, and immediately awakens the first idea to ensure that he is no longer enchanted by this person.


    "No. 4 has been fascinated. I will guess wrong afterwards. I should inquire about No. 1 now." Chen Xi thought so and used bewitching again.


    The target of this bewitchment is No. 1. The inner thoughts of No. 1 are different from those seen by No. 4.


    No. 1 has two thinking pictures. One side is a dark picture, like a black screen of a computer.


    On the other side is the black velvet big bed and black curtain seen on the 4th, which is an attractive picture of beauty.


    Chen Xi tried to perceive the black screen and wanted to know each other''s information, but it was dark and there was no sound.


    No, it''s still a little noisy.


    Chen Xi vaguely heard some subtle sounds, light as a breeze.


    "Who are you?" The beautiful female voice woke up.


    "Telepathy has actually sensed here. It seems that No. 4 has no imaginary fool."


    No. 1 paused and said, "no, this is another person''s'' telepathy ''. Is it a traitor''s deception?"


    Chen Xi was surprised when he heard this voice, which scared him almost to break his spell.


    Finally, the strong psychological quality made Chen Xizhen settle down and continue to eavesdrop on each other''s words.


    "You''re a traitor, right? Who''s your goal? We can secretly form an alliance to help you kill."


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and used the technique of bewitching to insert suggestive words. His voice came from all directions and hinted, "are you an abnormal participant?"


    "Yes." The first light way, the voice is smaller than before, so small that only Chen Xi can hear it.


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi was skeptical.


    But he turned to think that no matter whether number one is an abnormal participant or not, as long as he helps kill, he is a good teammate.


    Moreover, No. 1 doesn''t know who is using demagoguery. Now No. 5 is dark and No. 1 is bright. Chen Xi has a higher initiative.


    "OK, I promise to form an alliance, but you have to tell me what your purpose is and show your identity card. Let me have a look." Chen Xi asked.


    "My purpose?" The other party paused, a little funny and said, "of course it''s for fun."


    Chen Xi couldn''t find a quarrel for a very straightforward reason.


    No. 1 smiled and said, "I''ll show you your ID card. You should also announce your ID card to me, otherwise it''s unfair."


    When Chen Xi heard this, he didn''t immediately agree. He changed the topic and said, "even if the ID card is OK, let''s say who we''re working together to pit?"


    Chen Xi''s identity card is the master of nightmares. It''s easy to guess which number the traitor is when it is exposed, so Chen Xi stays on guard against her.


    So no. 1 and No. 5 silently planned how to eliminate others in three minutes.


    "How about killing No. 4? He can''t be found by you. It will be - 2 points later. It''s easy to eliminate him next." Chen Xi suggested.


    "It''s no problem to eliminate No. 4, but your goal is to eliminate two people. Who''s the second to kill? How about eliminating No. 5?" On the 1st, he thought for a long time and laughed like a silver bell, which was meaningful.

 Chapter 107

    The air seemed to freeze and no one spoke.


    Chen Xi''s forehead silently shed fine sweat, pursed his mouth, and didn''t reply to her immediately.


    Are you kidding? The fifth is Chen Xi. Can Chen Xi promise?


    But if you refuse, don''t you tell her that the fifth is a traitor.


    What a powerful woman, this is a devil who is more clever than bitch No. 6!


    Chen Xi''s eyes changed slightly. Cooperating with No. 1 is tantamount to dancing with wolves.


    Of course, No. 1''s cooperation with traitors is also a dance with wolves. It''s not certain who will pit who.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and said, "there is a feud between number five and number four. We can use number five to kill number four."


    No. 1 smiled and said, "No. 2 is aligned with No. 4. No. 5 will definitely target No. 2 in order to protect itself."


    Chen Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he was afraid that she would cheat secretly. He thought for a few seconds and said, "No. 3 once said that No. 4 would quarrel again. He must vote for No. 4, so our second goal can be No. 2. When No. 4 is killed, we will do No. 2 again."


    Speaking of this, No. 1 smiled and said, "only No. 6 has not been considered, so are you No. 6?"


    Chen Xiyan scolded No. 1 for being a scheming bitch. He had to open the skylight and said, "of course, I hold No. 5 thigh, so I will vote No. 4 with him."


    "But your voice is not like a female voice at all."


    "You''re wrong. As an anchor, you can change your voice easily." Chen Xi spoke in the female voice of number six.


    Bewitching can bewitch people, and bewitching people with changing and beautiful sounds is also in the scope of bewitching. Chen Xi''s voice change allows No. 1 to temporarily set the traitor''s target on No. 6.


    A few seconds later, the three minute guessing time ends and ushers in a few minutes of thinking time.


    Classmate No. 4 returned to normal, sat in the same place, uncertain, and scolded: "damn No. 1, she is a demon, a devil, incredibly, incredibly..."


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! Little brother, your physical strength is not good. You can''t hold on for three minutes! I''m not happy enough. How about choosing me next time my little brother plays cards? I still want to see you gallop through the black forest. " Number one gave out abnormal laughter.


    "Bah bah!" No. 4 was so angry that he patted the table and said, "I''ll never choose you next time!"


    "That''s not good. How can a real man be so counseling. If you admit that you are impotent, I will try my best to let you go. " No. 1 said with a sharp smile.


    The fourth continued to collapse: "ah ah!"


    Chen Xi is speechless. The strength of No. 1 teasing people is really not covered.


    "I suspect you are an abnormal player! I want to expose you! " Number four collapsed to the end and suddenly played cards.


    "Oh? Then you can try if it proves that you are a real man. " Number one licked his lips and smiled.


    No. 4 had a gloomy face. He wanted to "expose", but he thought of exposing the side effects of failure, took back his identity card and dared not expose it.


    "Why, you admit you''re not a real man?" Number one ridiculed number four with that sick laugh.


    No. 4 was so angry that he wanted to expose No. 1, but he still didn''t dare.


    No. 1 knows that disclosure has side effects, but it is still so blatantly tempting, indicating that No. 1 is not panic.


    On the 4th, seeing this, they were not sure enough and did not dare to expose it.


    Besides, this game does not have to be revealed. It can be played as normal as long as the score is positive.


    Also at this time, the five minute thinking time was coming to an end. On the 4th, he noticed a great force coming and a thigh was in great pain. He quickly said, "charm!"


    After that, his thigh was still tearing, the pain hit his heart, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah ah!" No. 4 miserable road.


    Chen Xi stared at the cards on the table. The black fog dissipated and revealed a picture.


    At sunset, the white marble stairs lead to the sky layer by layer. Under the red skirt, countless people kneel. Some of them are dignitaries, some are generals in charge of military power, and some are ordinary people.


    The answer is under the skirt!


    Number four decreased from "- 1" to "- 2", and number one increased to "+ 1".


    When No. 4 screamed, No. 3 patted the table again and said, "No. 4, please shout loudly again. Be careful that I guess cards for you next time!"


    No. 4 heart said he was lying in a mess. He was really in great pain. His arm wound was painful and his thigh was tearing. It was double pain. Can he not shout.


    No. 2 said painfully, "No. 1, you''re too inhuman. Don''t you know if someone broke a hand on No. 4 and you let him break his leg."


    "I''m a girl. Do you have the heart to let me break my hand?" No. 1 said strangely.


    No. 2 angrily said, "then you can choose others. The score of No. 6 is + 1. Why don''t you choose her!"


    On the 6th, when he heard this, he was unhappy. He patted the table and said, "you''re a fool on the 2nd. It''s her freedom to choose who on the 1st!"


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel. Is it meaningful to quarrel? Why don''t you ask No. 4, what do you want to expose me?" On the 5th, Chen Xi said impatiently, but in fact, he was very happy.


    No. 6 is unhappy with No. 2, and No. 1 knows that No. 6 is a traitor. He just sits down as a traitor on No. 6. Next, he just needs to drive.


    After Chen Xi spoke, the person who didn''t know the truth glanced at No. 4 again.


    No. 4 hated No. 5 and No. 1 in his heart. Now he burned him again. No. 4 wanted to speak sadly and angrily, but his throat was silent again.


    A few clicks, it turned out that the dice began to rotate.


    People look at the dice and watch them turn and stop. The number of points on them is 2.


    No. 2 is an ally of No. 4, so who will he vote for?


    Is it No. 5 who lost an arm to No. 4?


    Or number one, who lost a leg to number four?


    No. 2 black robe silently turned his eyes around and finally looked at No. 6.


    Unexpectedly, but reasonably, just now No. 6 scolded No. 2 as a fool, and No. 2 must be annoyed.


    He took out three regular cards, and the information on the cards was as follows:


    "[qiumingshan] this is a famous place for a long time. Someone wrote an oil poem:" there are few pedestrians on qiumingshan, and there are often drivers who are higher and lower. Now the driveway is still there, and there are no old drivers. "


    "[mountain road driving skills] your mountain road driving skills are extraordinary. You race with people on the famous autumn mountain. Many drivers can''t even see your tail lights."


    "[AE86] this is a white, light and small car with words such as'' Fujiwara tofu shop ''written on the side of the body."


    No. 6 saw the sign and said, "are you an old driver of qiumingshan?"


    No. 2 was stunned, "how did you know?"


    "Nonsense, my mother is also a person who has played one game. In the last game, someone was an old driver of qiumingshan. Unexpectedly, he was a traitor. He eliminated two people and was successfully selected into the power level. It won''t be you." The female anchor scolded.


    On the 2nd, I was lost when I heard this, "isn''t it ineffective to play the game that has passed the Customs for the first time?"


    "With more amputation points, the rules of the game have changed. Let me see if there are hidden abilities. Can''t I?" The female anchor rolled her eyes.


    To put it bluntly, if people want to play, can he stop it.


    No. 2 wanted to say something, but the time had come. He took back his card, took out a card shrouded in black fog and made a gesture of "please guess the card".


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s identity card is slightly hot, which proves that someone at the scene uses telepathy. He can use bewitching to invade the brains of two players.

 Chapter 108

    No. 4 holds the identity card, and bursts of warmth come from the card surface.


    "If a traitor launches bewitching, who will it be?" No. 4 looked in all directions. Everyone''s face was in the black robe. He couldn''t see through it.


    This ability looks like a chicken rib, but it''s not.


    This skill is useful only when there are fewer people. The fewer the number, the card heat proves that the traitor is among the living.


    On the contrary, if the card is not hot, the traitor dies.


    At that time, we will discuss adding and subtracting points from each other to ensure that all living people pass the customs.


    However, there is another question, who is the abnormal participant.


    No. 4 thinks that No. 1 and No. 5 are the most suspected. No. 1 publicizes too much and doesn''t look like it. No. 5 has been correcting him. Maybe no. 5 is an abnormal participant.


    But No. 4 still didn''t use his identity card, because the disclosure ability is not used in this way.


    The side effect is that the telepathy of this level fails. The first level has six player rounds, so no. 4 plans to use the disclosure ability in the sixth round. Even if the disclosure fails, it doesn''t matter. The telepathy ability returns in the next round.


    When thinking about who to choose as the object of disclosure on the 4th, Chen Xi has invaded the brain of the 2nd.


    There is only one picture here on the 2nd. It was more than 8 p.m. at the top of the famous autumn mountain.


    There are few pedestrians on the road, and rows of street lamps emit dim light on the roadside.


    In the light, two cars stood side by side.


    One is a white AE86 and the other is a black racing car. Two men lean against the door with white cigarettes in their mouth, and light cut tobacco flies with their thoughts.


    "Are you afraid, Tuohai?"


    The old man in the black jacket shook the ash and said something of unknown significance. He looked at the city below and reflected the lights of the city in his eyes.


    The young man in a white shirt took a cigarette, stared at the downhill in front of him with a silent expression, shook his head and said nothing.


    He threw his cigarette under his feet, stepped on his feet, then opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, turned the key and started the engine.


    "Boom boom -"


    This is the roar of the engine, the romance of men!


    The old man smiled, opened the door, opened the engine and roared.


    As Chen Xi''s goal was to deduct points from the No. 2 old driver, Chen Xi thought and was ready to confuse the old man into hitting the No. 2 AE86 car and causing a car accident.


    You know, when accidents happen, people''s emotions often fluctuate violently, and you may think of what cards you use.


    The white shirt man didn''t know that Chen Xi was watching him. He came to the first corner, twisted the steering wheel with both hands, stepped on the brake and turned the front of the car.


    Sasha!


    The tire rubs the ground, making a violent friction sound and wiping out white smoke.


    Under the control of this amazing driving skill, the white car shook its tail and turned the corner at a very high speed, as fast as lightning, which attracted several passers-by.


    Also at this time, a black Cheng Yaojin came out from behind. It was very fast and showed no signs of deceleration. It just turned the corner with confidence.


    No, it''s better to say that it didn''t even turn the corner. When it saw a car crash, it bumped into the white ass.


    Boom!


    The front of the car crashed into the back of the car. The young man in white gritted his teeth, stepped on the brake heavily and turned the steering wheel crazily.


    But it was futile. The perfect drift of the white AE86 car was broken, and the tire rubbed the ground, scraping black marks and white smoke.


    When it failed to drift, it lost its center of gravity and hit the guard rail with its head.


    With a bang, the white guardrail broke.


    The car hit the outside and just stopped and didn''t fall.


    But the old man behind him stepped on the accelerator and hit his head against his white ass.


    With the rumbling sound, AE86 fell off the cliff and was unable to return to the sky.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Old driver No. 2 found himself falling off a cliff. The car was out of his control and the window cracked.


    The old driver is very nervous. The script is not written like this. The only possibility is that bewitching destroys the development of the script!


    In an instant, driver No. 2 thought of another picture, which was one of three when playing cards. He chose qiumingshan.


    The picture flashed away, and Chen Xi believed that he must have seen it on the 6th.


    After that, the car fell off the cliff, shook violently, the roof was sunken, and the branches were inserted into the window, stabbing No. 2 on the spot.


    After the rebirth of No. 2, he acted and drove again, racing with people in qiumingshan lane.


    During this period, Chen Xi felt insecure and used bewitching skills to bewitch the enemy. When driving, he suddenly asked him what the other two cards were.


    The old driver''s mind flashed over the picture of taking the "autumn famous mountain" card again.


    After three minutes, the female anchor No. 6 sat in her seat and thought quietly.


    No. 2 was furious and said, "No. 6, you see."


    "No." Number six nodded.


    No. 2 was stunned. What routine is this? He didn''t recognize it.


    He thought it might be a trick, so he said, "I suspect you are a traitor and deliberately make trouble, which reminds me of qiumingshan."


    No. 6 shook his head and said, "guess your card is mountain road driving."


    Hearing this, No. 2 was stunned and said in surprise, "ah?"


    Chen Xi was also surprised. He thought No. 6 was going to say qiumingshan.


    The next second, the black fog on the card surface disappeared, revealing a sharp turn of a 180 degree mountain road. A white tail appeared at the end of the corner, and the red tail light pulled out two long rainbow lights. It seemed that the car was ready to disappear.


    This brand name - mountain road driving skill!


    Six two!


    Number two - one!


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and instantly understood what was going on.


    The old driver''s qiumingshan card that flashed two times before is a cover!


    It is estimated that this is a backup plan for No. 2. When the spell of bewitching occurs, play a fleeting qiumingshan card to confuse the enemy.


    The sixth captured the fleeting picture, which is likely to be believed.


    But no. 6 is too clever to believe the picture released by the old driver. He only believes in his own eyesight.


    "Don''t you really see, I don''t believe it!" Roared number two.


    "I didn''t see it. People guessed wildly." Make a ha ha on the sixth and pretend to be stupid.


    The next second, No. 2''s face changed greatly, making a painful wail, and there was a huge tear in his arms and shoulders.


    Then it was the turn of the six to speak freely.


    No. 3 continued his previous cold-blooded character, angrily scolded No. 2 not to make noise, and then shouted that he would guess cards next time.


    No. 1 continues to make abnormal laughter. She likes to listen to this painful sound and hopes to hear more.


    Four, two.


    Chen Xi felt that he should brush his sense of existence, so he said, "it seems that No. 2 has just been bewitched, and there have been some accidents. Who else has been bewitched?"


    Under this question, No. 1, No. 2, No. 6 and No. 5 all raised their hands.


    No. 4 is a little confused. I don''t know if I was bewitched by the game with No. 5.


    He carefully recalled for three seconds, felt that the sequelae was very like bewitching, and then thought of himself. Therefore - 1 point, he slowly raised his hand.


    However, in Chen Xi''s eyes, No. 4 hesitated for a few seconds before raising his hand, indicating that there was a ghost in his heart.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and said nothing.


    The only person who didn''t raise his hand was No. 3. No. 3 snorted and said, "I haven''t started the game yet. I don''t know anything."


    "Take it easy. We didn''t say you were a traitor. I guess the traitor raised his hand." Number four has something to say and meaning.


    Then the dice began to turn and everyone was silent.


    More than ten seconds later, the dice stop rotating and the number of points is 3.


    This is the penultimate round. No. 3 saw the dice turn to himself, immediately laughed and threw out three cards.


    With a snap, three cards fell on the table.


    He said with a smile, "number four, I think you''re very upset."


    No. 4''s face is slightly white. There are three people targeting him at this level. How lucky is he?

 Chapter 109

    No. 4 swears. It''s bloody today. I just hope No. 3''s imagination doesn''t explode too much.


    Of course, he scolded. No. 4''s eyes didn''t dare to slack off. He stared at the three cards and quickly analyzed the little stories that the three cards could build.


    "[butcher''s knife] I can kill pigs with a butcher''s knife!"


    "[pig killing knife technique] it has been used to kill pigs for decades. It can cut dozens of square meat pieces of the same specification when the knife is lifted and lowered."


    "[evil Qi] your hands are stained with too much blood. You have invisible evil Qi, which makes people of the same kind feel cold."


    No. 4 is a little confused. It''s all related to killing pigs. Is No. 3 a pig killer.


    Then No. 3 took the card back into his robe sleeve. After three seconds, he took out a card filled with black fog and asked him to guess the card.


    No. 4 takes a deep breath, the card surface starts to heat, and uses telepathy to see through each other''s thoughts.


    At the same time, the great devil Chen Xi mixed in.


    Chen Xi uses bewitching technique to bewitch number four, suggesting that the Lord of nightmares is coming.


    In the picture, a strong man who kills a pig stands in the vegetable market with a knife in his hand.


    Pa Pa!


    Two knives fell, and the pork was cut into more than a dozen square pieces of meat and given to several aunts in batches.


    No. 4 watched quietly. He was a bystander and couldn''t change his script. He became a vegetable buyer to test each other''s script.


    It is the effect of bewitching to change the other party''s mind.


    In other words, the last time he played against No. 1 woman, he actually walked into bed. Hey, it''s incredible.


    That''s definitely not what telepathy can do. Telepathy can''t let him go. Hey, hey.


    Why can he feel... Well, that''s the wonderful feeling?


    It''s full of doubts. There''s a big problem with number one!


    When the small tent of No. 4 was put up unconsciously, a pig head meat suddenly appeared on the table.


    The pig head came from nowhere. Even the boss selling pork didn''t notice it. He didn''t realize something was wrong until someone asked him how to sell pig head meat.


    There''s no process of selling pig heads in his script.


    But pig head is also meat. In order not to reveal its stuffing, sell it!


    "How much money did you bring? I''ll sell it to you at a low price." Shouted number three.


    No. 4 Mulan, he saw the pig''s eyes. It was a red and black pupil. It was very strange, which reminded him of bad things.


    It''s him, the devil number five, who likes to torture people and have nightmares!


    No. 4 is trembling and extremely unstable, which makes telepathy difficult.


    If number one gives him a sense of pleasure, then number five is a nightmare. As long as he sees his eyes, he unconsciously remembers the dark outline of his eyes.


    Evil eyes and endless nightmares came on my face.


    He choked his neck subconsciously and felt it difficult to breathe.


    Fortunately, he played so many supernatural games and had rich experience that he didn''t make jokes about strangling himself on the spot.


    When his face turned purple, he suddenly recovered and let go of his hands.


    "No. 4, I''m so afraid of killing pigs. Ha ha, you''re impotent! Ha ha ha! " The third laughed in a long voice.


    No. 4''s face was black and his fists burst.


    No. 2 wants to comfort No. 4 and persuade No. 4 not to be affected by No. 3, but he can''t speak and can only stare.


    "Impotence!"


    Hearing the word impotence, number four was furious.


    That damn woman, fuck her next round!


    There is also that terrible shadow. It is the fifth who is playing tricks. He must be an abnormal participant and traitor!


    Think so, the three minute guessing time of No. 4 has come, and now it''s five minutes of thinking time.


    Under the pressure of seaweed eyeball monster, No. 4 didn''t see much before. He only saw No. 3 killing pigs, showing "butcher knife" and "pig killing knife", and didn''t see the terrible picture of "evil spirit".


    So which card should he choose?


    On the other side, Chen Xi has withdrawn his bewitching technique.


    Chen Xigang just used bewitching to simulate the image of seaweed eye monster. He found that when he simulated seaweed eye monster, the bewitching effect increased by more than two or three.


    Looking at the violent emotional reaction of No. 4, Chen Xi can even feel the strong negative emotions emanating from him. It can be seen how terrible the image of seaweed eyeball monster is.


    Sometimes, the terrible thing about creatures is that the image itself has infinite fear elements. It makes people fear at a glance.


    This is a power beyond the bewitching technique. No, or the image of seaweed eye monster itself has the bewitching effect, but the bewitching technique enhances this effect, which makes No. 4 really have sequelae and palpitations.


    Chen Xi suddenly thought of how the seaweed eyeball monster would take revenge on him. You know, when playing the midnight fierce pen, Chen Xi gave it an exception. It must hate him. Maybe what Hu Jing said before he died was the seaweed eyeball monster.


    When Chen Xi was worried, No. 4 gave the answer: "pig killing knife!"


    "Number four, this is my punishment for you. You can howl as much as you like." No. 3 laughed.


    The next second, the black fog on the card surface disappeared, and there was a black figure in it. His face was ferocious, and his hands emitted smoke like red gas.


    The answer is evil spirit!


    Number four - three!


    No. 3 + 1 point!


    "Ah, damn it, I''ll take revenge on you!" Number four broke his other leg and screamed.


    "No. 4, I will help you revenge. Who do you want to target? I''ll help you target him in the next level!" Number two quickly set out his position.


    "No. 5, it''s all the ghosts of No. 5. He was interfering with me just now. He is definitely an abnormal participant. He is a traitor. I want to expose No. 5!" Number four roared and took out his ID card.


    It will be the sixth round of the first level. No. 4 hasn''t played yet, so the next dice must swing to No. 4.


    Telepathy is useless in the card playing stage. Now is a good time to expose number five.


    In addition, even if the disclosure fails, it doesn''t matter. Telepathy can be replenished in the next level.


    With such an idea, number four officially showed the observer identity card and shouted to Chen Xi, "I want to expose you! Number five! "


    As No. 5, Chen Xi sneered, calmly and quietly let the light of the identity card sweep from beginning to end.


    One second later, a line of blood color font appears on ID card No. 4:


    "No. 4 failed to expose. No. 5 is a human player. You will not be able to use telepathy in this level. Restore in the next level."


    The others saw the change of No. 4 identity card, calm face and different thoughts.


    No. 4 saw the blood character of the identity card and collapsed. Some gods whispered: "how is it possible that No. 5 is not an abnormal participant, so he is not a traitor. Is it player No. 1..."


    The observer privilege of No. 4 can sense the existence of bewitching. He thinks that the traitor and the abnormal player are the same person, so no. 4 subconsciously positioned No. 5 as a normal player after he knew that the disclosure failed.


    "Number one is an abnormal player and a traitor. I should get rid of the traitor."


    "But player No. 5 is so targeted at me..."


    No. 4''s face changed and finally locked the target - No. 1!


    He thought that the image of the nightmare was written down by the traitor secretly. When he started telepathy, he messed up the image of the nightmare, so no. 1 was more hateful than No. 5.


    When the dice turn, stop and the number of points is 4.


    "I choose number one!" No. 4 tangled for more than 30 seconds and threw out three conventional cards.

 Chapter 110

    No. 1 saw No. 4 vote for her, and immediately sent out barbell like laughter: "he said revenge, but he didn''t miss me, ah ha ha..."


    The laughter of No. 1 is still so abnormal, which is very different from the beautiful girl voice in the dream.


    No. 4 held his hand tightly, and the back of his hand was full of blue tendons.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    This time he scored - 3 points. He can''t lose any more. He must weave a seamless script and blow up No. 1.


    With that in mind, he has used his identity card to start building a script.


    At the other end, Chen Xi craned his neck to watch cards.


    "[insight] you have a pair of keen eyes."


    "[thinking] your thinking ability is quite wonderful. You can think about some clues that ordinary people can''t think of, but at the same time, your wonderful thinking will make you think too much, and you may be dumped and don''t know yet."


    "[silence is golden] observers often don''t speak. As soon as they speak, they shake the earth and expose a series of evidence."


    Seeing the effect of the three cards, Chen Xi wanted to laugh, but his throat was silent and couldn''t laugh.


    No. 4 has been played badly by him. The effect of three cards has not been shown at all. It looks like a joke.


    In other words, it is a big taboo for strategists to underestimate the enemy on the battlefield.


    Maybe it''s someone else''s disguise, deliberately showing weakness to everyone.


    Chen Xi thought of this and immediately withdrew his contempt.


    When No. 4 draws a card from the three cards, Chen Xi resolutely urges the bewitching technique.


    After intervening in his thinking, Chen Xi found that he didn''t have to do anything. In fact, he had lost on the 4th.


    I saw a gust of wind blowing, blowing the thin black veil of No. 1, revealing the stunning face of Qingcheng country.


    At her feet are endless stairs and behind her is a long red skirt. It looks powerful and beautiful to suffocate.


    Of course, number four means No.


    He was showing an expression of humiliation. His legs wanted to kneel, but there was gold under the man''s knee. He didn''t kneel completely.


    He also has a little conscience. He knows that he can''t kneel now. Once he kneels, his spiritual world will collapse.


    "Come on, be my man and enjoy your happiness all your life."


    The voice of number one is very beautiful, making number four look struggling.


    Hesitation, drunkenness, anger!


    Finally, No. 4 couldn''t bear the beauty of No. 1. With a click of his legs, he knelt down and became her slave.


    Chen Xi took back his sight and was secretly shocked.


    No. 1 is terrible. No. 4 compiled a script by relying on his identity card. Unexpectedly, he was charmed by No. 1 and changed the script to become his main venue.


    What kind of power is that? Is it a spell?


    Is this the privilege of abnormal players?


    Chen Xi suddenly felt that number one was the biggest variable in the game. If her goal was to stir up the game, how should he deal with it.


    At this time, number one whispered, "thinking."


    The black fog of the desktop card disappeared, revealing a bright eye, and the top column was written with two words - insight!


    Number four - two!


    Number one, 0!


    There was no scream. This time it was No. 1 defeat and No. 4 victory.


    No. 1 said sadly, "ah, there is no beautiful sound of pain. I''m not used to it. Who''s next, No. 4?"


    No. 4 said enthusiastically, "listen to you."


    "Then choose No. 2 next time. The two kill each other. I feel very excited when I think about it. Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho!"


    No. 1 said, and sent out abnormal laughter, which made people shudder.


    "Yes, listen to you." The fourth second should be.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you on the fourth? We''re teammates. Even if you turn your face and don''t recognize people, can you give a good reason at least?" Number two was very dissatisfied and slapped the table angrily.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? No. 4 is in love with her. No. 2 is a man. Don''t think about it." The No. 6 female anchor said excitedly that she loved the situation of teammates falling in love and killing each other.


    After that, on the sixth, he turned to look at Chen Xi and made a charming voice: "so now the fourth is allied with the first, and the fourth and the second are hostile. As a woman, I should hold a thigh. Brother 5, can I hold your thigh? Please protect! "


    Chen Xi''s speech aroused goose bumps.


    "Go away, I haven''t settled with you yet. Don''t be happy too early."


    Listening to the high and cold tone of No. 5, No. 6 said sadly, "No. 5, you heartless man."


    On the 3rd, hearing the delicate tone, he said, "hypocrisy, scheming."


    "You!" Number six slammed the table.


    When everyone still wanted to quarrel, everyone kept quiet, took off their regular cards and flew back to the black deck.


    The card groups began to shuffle automatically. Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly heavy. He closed his eyes. He could see nothing but the sound of shuffling.


    Dada, a series of shuffling sounds came from my ears.


    A few seconds later, the shuffle ended. Chen Xi opened his eyes again and saw that the identity card in his hand was still there, but there was no conventional card.


    "This is the second level. Let''s draw cards." Number six said and touched five cards.


    Chen Xi also touched the cards again. The contents of the five cards are as follows:


    "[horror gaze] your eyes have the effects of fear, palpitation and suffocation. The specific effect depends on the person."


    "[scary image] your image is very scary and easy to associate with bad things. Some people have nightmares all their life."


    "[Qi field] your Qi field is very powerful and has frightening effects."


    "[multiple dreams] when you are weaving dreams, you can weave multiple dreams to make people unlimited challenges in nightmares."


    "[murmur of nightmare] your murmur is the source of nightmare in other people''s ears."


    These are five new regular cards, which look much better than the hand in the first level.


    "The effect of conventional cards is enhanced, and the difficulty of building scripts in the second level is increased. People with insufficient imagination will certainly expose loopholes. Is this supernatural game too difficult? How can it feel more difficult than ''midnight fierce sword'' Chen Xi muttered.


    This game is not only a battle of wits and courage, but also very tired.


    Chen Xi played six rounds and felt that the time had gone for six days, but he communicated with Xiao Hui with his mind and learned that the time had only passed an hour and a few minutes.


    Since the effect of conventional cards has increased, Chen Xi, in order to be cautious, first take care of the scores of everyone present.


    "No. 1 0 points.


    Number two - 1 point.


    Number three + 1.


    Number four - 2 points.


    No. 5 on the bright side 0 points, No. 5 on the dark side + 1 points.


    No. 6 + 2 points. "


    Now the lowest score is No. 4. If Chen Xi wants to win, it is urgent to kill No. 4 at this level.


    However, Chen Xi felt pressured by the deliberate wrong answer on the 1st. Has the 1st defected?


    A few seconds later, the dice began to rotate. Chen Xi stared at the dice. The number of points stopped was No. 1.


    "Oh?" No. 1 made an unexpected sound. He was surprised at his first appearance in the second level and said with a smile: "in that case, let the storm be more violent, Miss traitor No. 6?"


    After that, three cards were thrown to the table of female anchor No. 6.


    One vs six!


    When Chen Xi heard this, his face suddenly became ugly.


    No. 1, she really rebelled. She wants to kill the traitor!

 Chapter 111

    On the 6th, hearing the speech of No. 1, he frowned and said, "what do you mean, why do you say I''m a traitor, evidence?"


    "Evidence? Why do I need evidence? No. 4, No. 6 will be cleared later. " Number one smiled and suddenly turned to number four.


    No. 6 is also annoyed. Although she has been pretending to be stupid, people are not stupid. "Everyone has heard that No. 1 and No. 4 jointly deceive people. What we fear most is this kind of thing. No. 1 may be a traitor. We will have cards later and try our best to clear No. 1."


    2¡¢ Nod on the third and fifth to express approval.


    No. 6 burned the fire back to No. 1, and No. 1 laughed excitedly, "ha ha, you are worthy of being a traitor. You have a good time."


    During the quarrel between No. 6 and No. 1, Chen Xi silently looked at the information of No. 1 plate.


    "[charming eyes] your eyes can charm most humans, even women."


    "[sound of nature] your voice is very beautiful and fascinating."


    "[Bingcheng] your beauty controls the men of the whole city. Men wear military armor and fight for you."


    After that, in the card guessing link, the telepathy of No. 6 starts.


    Chen Xi also uses bewitching. In order not to be noticed by No. 1, Chen Xi applies bewitching to No. 6.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the thinking picture No. 6.


    It was a city with ancient European architecture. The whole city was made of marble. The square was filled with small white Ding Dong. Women and children talked and laughed.


    Men''s dress style is like Spartan warriors, wearing war helmets, wearing a red hoodless cloak around their neck, holding a shield in their left hand and a big sword in their right hand. Their upper body shows a strong man with eight abdominal muscles. They walk steadily and powerfully.


    Above the city where men are soldiers, there is a beautiful mountain with a white stone Palace on the top.


    No. 1, wearing a long red skirt, stood on the ladder at the top of the mountain and looked down with deep eyes.


    On the sixth, she looked up and saw the peerless face and beautiful eyes, as pure as a lake. She wanted to resist, but as a woman, she felt so beautiful that she suffocated.


    Almost subconsciously, she wanted to kneel down.


    "She''s a demon."


    There was a deep murmur in my ear. I didn''t know where the sound came from. There was no direction and no image.


    The female anchor''s eyes recovered from the Qingming Festival. Yes, she can''t be confused about the thinking script of No. 6 here.


    Who was talking just now? Was it a traitor or No. 1''s scheming?


    If it''s a traitor, why should he help her? Does the traitor also want to deal with number one?


    No. 6 guessed that No. 1 was not a traitor, but since No. 1 dealt with her, No. 6 naturally would not let No. 1 go, and it was not impossible to help the traitor deal with No. 1.


    "Surrender to me and enjoy your glory."


    The sound of nature fell from the sky and penetrated into the brain of No. 6.


    Hearing this sound on the 6th, the whole person''s bones were soft and knelt down directly.


    "She''s a demon."


    A deep murmur came to my ears again, as if the sound came from the abyss, giving people endless fear.


    It was this negative emotion that blew my heart and woke up again on the 6th.


    However, she didn''t listen to Chen Xi''s words. She knelt down again, touched her forehead to the ground, knocked three times, and whispered fanatical words: "yes, my queen!"


    Chen Xi secretly stared at No. 6 thinking and sighed that No. 6 is worthy of being a fighter in a cunning bitch. He pretended to surrender according to No. 1''s words and looked for a chance to take it back in the future.


    Speaking of, there were 2 points on the 6th. It doesn''t matter if she was deducted one point. It''s not empty at all. She has the capital to fight wisdom and courage.


    No. 1 turned around in front of the hall, walked into the hall and threw down a sentence: "Yeah, so you''ll guess'' charming eye ''later."


    After that, the queen like noble figure disappeared in the hall door.


    No. 6 hesitated for a second, ended telepathy, and read in front of five people in Black: "charming eyes."


    The black fog on the card surface disappears, revealing a western style architectural city. There are many Spartan warriors, ancient women and children in the city.


    The answer is Bingcheng. No. 6 guessed wrong.


    At present, the sixth is 1 point, the first is 1 point, and the score is the same!


    Seeing this result, No. 1 said bored, "it''s boring. Being a traitor is so easy to be charmed."


    Chen xihanyan, is she expecting No. 6 to resist charm and guess cards?


    Number one is really a psychopath, he thought.


    "It''s better to love and kill No. 4 and No. 2. No. 4 and No. 6. Choose No. 2 next time and kill him!" One said to himself.


    The fourth and sixth nodded one after another and fully agreed with the decision of the first.


    No. 2 was so angry that he patted the table and said, "No. 1, don''t go too far."


    "Hahaha, I just like to see others angry, hahaha..." No. 1 continued to be abnormal.


    No. 3 and No. 5 were upset and said that if the dice shook themselves, they would work together to clear No. 1.


    No, the dice began to rotate, all of them were silent, and six pairs of eyes stared at the dice.


    Number two!


    No. 2 gets the dice right and angrily throws three cards to No. 1.


    "Oh, so confident, do you think you can resist my charm?" No. 1 laughed, laughing at his reckless behavior.


    No. 2''s face looked ugly when he heard this, but there was a masking effect of black robe. Everyone couldn''t see No. 2''s expression. They just thought No. 2 was on top and wanted to kill No. 1.


    Chen Xi looked around and saw No. 2 throw out three cards, which were as follows:


    "[five hairpin bends] the dangerous curve of qiumingshan."


    "[ditch drift] put the tire into the ditch on the side of the road and shake your tail to ensure that the car will not throw out of the mountain road due to shaking your tail."


    "[AE86] the words Fujiwara tofu shop are still left on the side of the modified car."


    Sure enough, it''s still the old machine card. It seems that all the cards drawn by everyone are qualified cards.


    After a while, night fell, insects and birds chirped.


    A mountain of forest, there are rows of passers-by in the corridor, watching the racing event.


    At the top of the famous autumn mountain, the young man in white shirt and the middle-aged man oppose each other. Oh, no, the other is the most beautiful woman.


    Her hair hangs upside down like a waterfall. Her upper body is wearing a tied black T-shirt. The tie is located under the two groups of little white rabbits. Her lower body is black tight super shorts, revealing two white long legs.


    "Are you afraid, number two?"


    The girl took the cigarette from the boy''s mouth, put it in her mouth and took a sip of cigarette. At the same time, the corners of her mouth slowly lifted a radian, and the evocative electric eye blinked, making people''s breathing stagnant.


    No. 2 leaned against the door and pretended to be profound, but he couldn''t help losing his mind when he saw the charming eyes.


    "I..."


    Number two wants to say he''s not afraid. He wants to get together number one to go home.


    Without saying anything, a low murmur came from the second ear: "have you forgotten what she did to you just now."


    The voice was low, hoarse and ugly. It made people cold and cold in the back of their neck. It seemed that someone was staring at him.


    Yes, No. 1 was still alienating No. 4 just now. How can he forget it!


    The voice of number two suddenly turned, "war!"


    He stopped looking at number one''s face, opened the door and started the engine.


    Roaring, roaring cars, demonstrating to number one.


    In other words, the script is wrong. His opponent is clearly a man. Why do hot women become drivers?


    No. 2 is terrified, but it''s business to concentrate on driving right now.


    "Hum, I don''t understand the customs." The girl next door shouted, very soft, like a gentle snake, slowly wrapped around the neck of No. 2, and the slippery snake letter reached into his ear, very itchy.


    No. 2''s throat rolled and her hands and feet became numb. Her voice was so beautiful that it was the sound of nature.


    Just take her home and warm her bed. Number two couldn''t help thinking.


    "Are you sure, holding a snake and scorpion hearted woman home?"


    A low murmur in the dark came from No. 2''s ear. The tone was thought-provoking and ironic.

 Chapter 112

    The No. 2 old driver had tiny pupils, sweating and whispered that it was dangerous. He almost caught the woman''s way.


    The number one next door showed surprise when he saw that the goods were not tempted.


    She sat in the car on the right, touched the steering wheel with her fingers and muttered, "because she is an old driver, she doesn''t want to be confused?"


    After that, she licked her lips and showed a happy smile. "It''s interesting. It''s interesting to love and kill each other."


    After that, the old driver drove a series of drag racing, and No. 1 collided with him. There were many times of car crashes and falling off the cliff.


    No. 1 seems to find fun toys and keep teasing No. 2.


    Every time the old driver falls, a low noise in the dark will appear, interrupting the demagogic effect of others.


    After three minutes, number one replied, "AE86."


    The black fog on the card surface disappears, and a sharp turning road appears on the card surface. A white car is close to the mountain surface. The tire is installed in the ditch. It swings its tail and drifts, pulling out two long rainbow lights. It looks like the car is about to be thrown away, but it doesn''t fly out.


    The answer is ditch drift.


    Zero on the second, zero on the first, the score is flat.


    No. 1 tut praised: "being able to face my charm and force myself not to be moved makes me think of the traitor before. I won''t be confused when I face it alone."


    When Chen Xi heard this, his heart was cold. Did No. 1 realize that No. 6 was false?


    "No. 6, you''re not charmed by me, are you? Everything is pretended." No. 1 suddenly came to the road.


    The No. 6 female anchor continued to pretend to be a fool and said skillfully, "Your Majesty, whatever you say is what you say, all at your command."


    Hearing this tone, No. 1 said to himself, "Oh, so no. 2 is a traitor. I was cheated before?"


    Chen Xi feels very happy. It seems that No. 1 has been fascinated by what Chen Xi said before. He doesn''t know where the traitor is.


    "No. 1, you keep saying that others are traitors. What''s your identity? Traitors can''t get involved in my script. You must have used bewitching. You''re a traitor!" No. 2 was unhappy and added:


    "No. 3 and No. 5, if the dice choose you, directly against her, she is now zero. As long as the score falls to negative, she will be sentenced to death by the supernatural game."


    "No problem." Chen Xi and the third replied at the same time.


    After a while, the dice began to rotate and the dice turned to number six.


    It''s time to choose people. No. 1 can''t speak, but No. 1 believes that No. 6 chooses No. 2 according to the previous order.


    But a surprising scene came. No. 6 chose No. 1.


    "I heard that you will die if you lose one point. Is it true?" The female anchor smiled.


    "You are indeed the traitor before. I say how can you be easily enchanted, but it''s good. It''s too simple but boring. It''s more exciting."


    "If you can let me deduct points, just try." Number one made that sick laugh.


    Three cards fall on the table, as follows:


    "[singing skill] your singing skill is very high. You only need to sing any song once and get started instantly."


    "[strongest appearance] your appearance is the strongest, which can attract countless fans to love you during live broadcast."


    "[perfect timbre] as an anchor, it is necessary to have a good voice."


    After a while, the card guessing stage began, and Chen Xi intervened in the script world of female anchor No. 6.


    The script is live singing. No. 6 wears a low chest and a 36d big chest. The strongest appearance and timbre turn the picture in the live studio into a barrage sea.


    When the first came, she directly opened the door of the live broadcasting room and wore a fresh white school uniform. Her perfect face was the strongest face of the anchor. The beauty of the two was equal.


    No. 6 turned around and hummed, "do you think your charm is useful to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven minutes.


    No. 1 sat at the table and didn''t answer. When the time was coming, he said, "the strongest appearance."


    However, the fog on the card surface disappears, the pattern is yellow notes, and the answer is singing.


    Number six + 2 points!


    Number one - 1 point!


    "Is number one dead?" Tense road six.


    She just joined hands with the unknown dark voice and spent a lot of energy to hold on under the charm of the full opening of No. 1 fire.


    If number one doesn''t disappear, she''ll be in trouble.


    You should know that it is very difficult to hide your thoughts, especially in high-intensity telepathic combat. The more you experience, the more your spirit is consumed, and it is easy to fall into a state of fatigue.


    Once you are too tired to sleep, this game becomes a life and death game.


    No. 1 suddenly said, "I didn''t expect it. I''m still there."


    "How is it possible that you have such bug skills. There should be restrictions, otherwise you can''t play this supernatural game at all." No. 6 shocked.


    "It may be life renewal crystal. This guy No. 1 brought life renewal crystal and renewed his life once. Now there must be no crystal renewal." No. 3 suddenly left the road.


    No. 1 snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    She was in a bad mood. Just now her fire was full, but she couldn''t fight No. 6.


    She was clearly aware that her charm technique had successfully charmed more than ten times, but each time it was invisible, which made her feel a trace of fear.


    In fact, her identity is a witch, and her hidden identity is a troublemaker. Her life value cannot fall to a negative number. Her unique skill is charm, and there is no telepathy.


    The characteristic of enchantment is that when others bewitch her or telepathic her, enchantment can be used or the other party can become a hand. It can also be enchanted in a card round.


    The only drawback is that she has no extra action power in other people''s rounds.


    After a while, the dice rolled to No. 5, Chen Xi''s licensing round.


    Chen Xi chose hard Gang No. 1.


    As mentioned on the 6th, this telepathic game cannot lose its balance. The goods on the 1st are so strong that there must be strong restrictions. For example, like traitors, negative numbers are judged dead.


    "Number five, do you dare challenge me? No, number six will help him. Can I still win?" Halfway through the first, he suddenly became unsure.


    Just then, three cards have fallen on the table, namely "terrorist gaze", "terrorist image" and "multiple dreams".


    No. 1 looked at the effect of three conventional cards, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water, "multiple dreams, your identity card is rarer than mine!"


    The other black robed people have no feelings for "terrorist gaze" and "terrorist image", but the word "multiple dreams" sounds very powerful.


    Multiple dreams are hard to distinguish between true and false, one heavy package and one heavy, so people can''t guess what No. 5 thinks. No. 1 will lose this time.


    Chen Xi sneered. In fact, everyone was wrong. Multiple dreams seem powerful, but "terrorist gaze" and "terrorist image" are Chen Xi''s mace.


    The image of seaweed eyeball monster itself has the power of gaze and terrorist image. Now there are two cards in hand. The terrorist effect can instantly frighten people to the depths of their hearts, and the effect is one level stronger than the charm of No. 1.


    No. 1 didn''t know Chen Xi''s power. When a fog card appeared on the table, she tried to charm each other with charm.


    Also at this time, No. 1 did not see the script compiled by the other party, but saw the surrounding black fog pouring in and surrounding the whole desktop.


    The pale green flame dyed this place very deep. Many people in black robes loomed in the dark, and the black robes were dyed with a layer of light green.


    Under the brims of the five black robed men''s hats, there appeared a black red eye, which was dripping red blood and was staring at her.


    No. 1 opened his eyes round. Somehow, the five eyes looked very terrible, like demons climbing out of the abyss.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo -"


    She grabbed her neck with both hands, her breathing became more and more heavy, and her face turned pig liver color. She was uncomfortable except suffocation. It seemed that the whole body was not hers, but someone else''s.


    Death, quietly approaching.

 Chapter 113

    "Damn, what''s the matter? It''s so uncomfortable. I can''t breathe. Am I going to die? I''m not willing..."


    The voice of No. 1 gradually decreased until his hands were slowly released. His upper body was like a doll without personality. With a snap, he fell on the table.


    At this time, four fifths of the identity card she clung to showed up.


    It was a black background with snow-white skin. She was wearing an evening dress and carrying a red skirt. She stood on the black rock surrounded by magma and didn''t look back, leaving everyone a cold, beautiful and arrogant figure.


    Time goes minute by minute until the end of three minutes, and there is another five minutes of thinking time.


    No. 1 suddenly woke up and thought of the eyes he had just seen. His body trembled. He didn''t want to see that terrible eye anymore.


    Chen Xi stretched out a hand and gently touched the table, prompting: "please guess the card."


    No. 1 doesn''t know what card Chen Xi is playing. He was oppressed by terrorist eyes just now, and his brain is completely blank.


    After waiting for four minutes, No. 1 sighed, "horror gaze."


    Chen Xi smiled and shook his head: "you''re wrong. It''s multiple dreams."


    "Hiss -" people in black robes No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 and No. 6 took a breath.


    Multiple dreams were so powerful that No. 1 slept for several minutes. Now he was not awake and chose to stare at terror foolishly.


    However, No. 1 was most impressed by that eye. It was for this reason that she chose horror gaze.


    The next second, the black fog on the card surface disappears, revealing the internal pattern of the high-rise building, one layer after another. There is a helpless villain on the innermost layer, indicating that there are multiple dreams. If you want to get out of nightmares, you need to experience countless nightmares.


    The second second second, the green flame of the candle in the middle increased, turned into a huge mouth, rushed down with a lightning speed, and swallowed the whole man in black No. 1 into the green flame mouth.


    "Ah, ah, ah," number one uttered the most painful cry of his life.


    No. 2 and No. 6 on the left and right sides of No. 1 moved their hips slightly and dared not touch the green flame for fear of burning themselves.


    "Number five!" At the same time of No. 1 wailing, his whole body melted and cursed with his last strength: "I curse you not to die!"


    With that, No. 1''s body completely disappeared, not even ashes.


    There are only five game participants left. Everyone has lingering palpitations. They breathe a little faster. They feel that No. 5 is strong enough to be terrible. They must not be easily provoked.


    At this time, the total score of the five people is as follows:


    "No. 2 0 points.


    Number three + 1.


    Number four - 2 points.


    No. 5 + 1 on the bright side and + 2 on the dark side.


    No. 6 + 2 points. "


    The scene was silent. No. 6 actively activated the atmosphere and said with a smile: "the traitor died. Now the world is peaceful."


    Hearing this answer, No. 2 was also happy and said, "there are no traitors now. We play cards harmoniously. You add one point and I add one point. We all guarantee to pass the pass in positive numbers. How about it?"


    "Whatever, I just look at the face of No. 1." Arm number three.


    No. 4 was the most enchanted just now. Now he is confused and confused. He doesn''t say a word.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know that he hasn''t returned to normal on the 4th. He is distressed by the current impasse.


    He entered the power level on the condition that he eliminated two people. Now he eliminated one, but he was still short of the second.


    The best target is number four. Now number four has - 2 points, and put the fire on him.


    But he couldn''t pick the contradiction too directly, so he said, "don''t forget, before the 1st, she said that the 6th was a traitor and the 2nd was a traitor. Why is she a traitor, but she firmly believes that there are traitors among us? Is there a traitor among us?"


    "Don''t be directed against me, brother five. I''m wrong. I''m going to stop the needle. The traitor is dead. There''s no traitor." No. 6 grievance road.


    Hearing this, No. 2 suddenly remembered something, patted his thigh and said, "No. 5 is right. When I played against No. 1, there has always been a mysterious voice suggesting to me that if it hadn''t been for him, I would have been a minister under the skirt of No. 1. It shows that there are two traitors among us. Now traitor No. 1 is killed and one traitor is not dead. "


    Hearing this on the 6th, he was surprised and said, "yes, a traitor helped me all the time when I called number one."


    No. 3 pig killer didn''t know about it. He wasn''t targeted by Chen Xi. He was confused: "I haven''t experienced what you said. It won''t be a lie jointly made up by you?"


    "In fact, the way to test the traitor is very simple. As long as his score is - 1, the Supernatural Game will judge him dead." Chen Xi suddenly said.


    "Wonderful." Pig killers only praise one word.


    "Good idea." The old driver nodded.


    "Big brother No. 5, I have two points on me. It takes three people to cut me to test the effect. No. 3 and you also have + 1 point. We don''t have many rounds left. Won''t it work?" On the 6th, he raised different opinions.


    Chen Xi shook his head and said falsely, "anyway, this is one of the methods, not forced. The second way is to see who is the most murderous. If he is eager to eliminate others, he must be a traitor, because the traitor has few rounds left. "


    Chen Xi knew that No. 6 had a serious mind and must have doubts about him, so he threw out the smoke bomb to confuse her.


    On the 6th, hearing the silence, she didn''t know who the traitor was.


    The dice rotate again. After more than ten seconds, shake to the number four.


    No. 4 moved, hesitated for a long time, and threw the card to table No. 2.


    No. 2 raised his eyebrow and said discontentedly, "what do you mean, No. 4, don''t vote for No. 6 to cut her score?"


    Number four is hoarse and speaks intermittently, "she, let me vote for you."


    No. 2 looks ugly. I know he said "she" is No. 1. It seems that the influence of No. 1 on No. 4 has not disappeared.


    He said the silly fork in his heart and looked at the cards silently.


    "[detect] you are aware that someone wants to harm you."


    "[disturbed thinking] you are strongly enchanted and intimidated. When thinking, you often think of some blushing, hot or scary pictures."


    "[stuttering] in order to better observe, you need better camouflage."


    A minute later, number four played a card shrouded in black fog.


    No. 2 began to look at each other''s perspective and began to think about the information of No. 4.


    The No. 4 card is very similar to his mental state. He is confused and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    After that, the picture was very chaotic. No. 4''s thinking was in chaos all the time, sometimes flashing terrible eye pictures, sometimes thinking of the hot figure of No. 1, and which card he played when he played cards.


    The card No. 4 is "stuttering", and the picture flashed for more than a dozen times. The old driver believes that this is the real answer, because people are restless in chaos and have no time to take into account other bad things.


    "Stutter." The second old driver replied.


    The black fog on the card surface disappeared, revealing the pattern of half a woman''s sunshine and half a dark eye staring at people.


    The answer is "disturbed thinking", wrong answer on the second, victory on the fourth.


    Number four - 1 point.


    Number two - 1 point.


    "Damn, No. 4 has a bad intention and has been suggesting to me that you play the ''stutter'' card. You must be the second traitor..." the old driver No. 2 began to scream halfway. It felt bad to tear his limbs.


    "What''s the matter just now on the 4th? It''s agreed that we don''t break the balance and pass by zero?" Chen Xi questioned.


    "No. 4 actively destroys the balance, which is fishy." Number six narrowed his eyes.


    No. 4 shook his head, opened his disguise and said loudly, "No. 2 can''t even see through such a simple disguise. He''s not a traitor. No. 5 once lost one point. He''s not a traitor. "


    "I once lost - 3 points and didn''t die. I''m definitely not a traitor. Now there are only No. 6 and No. 3 who haven''t lost too much."


    No. 4''s words were resounding, and IQ was online for the first time.

 Chapter 114

    On the 3rd and 6th, when they heard this, they all expressed dissatisfaction.


    But what the fourth said was justified, and the third and sixth could not find a reason to refute.


    Yes, now there are only three and six.


    "No. 3, you have + 1 point. Please vote for No. 2 in the next round. Let him add points and wrongly reduce you."


    "The third level, please add one point to me, thank you."


    "We will make card guessing requests for No. 6 and No. 3. Please honestly reduce us to - 1. Let''s see if you are traitors. After all, we don''t have much time. " Fast analysis Lane 4.


    Everyone nodded silently.


    Chen Xi listened and counted the remaining rounds.


    There are only five people, that is to say, there are only five rounds in the third level.


    There will be another round later, which is the last round of the second level. It adds up to six rounds.


    Chen Xi suddenly said, "since you think No. 6 and No. 3 may be traitors, why didn''t you vote for them just now."


    "I''m sorry, I suspected there was a problem with number two before. I''m quite sure. Even considering that he has a life extension crystal. Now it turns out I''m wrong. There''s another traitor. " No. 4 said.


    "In short, there are not many rounds now. It''s important to ensure that everyone is not negative." Said number four.


    In this way, the plan of No. 4 was completely displayed in front of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s mouth rose, the plan was not perfect, and there were even big loopholes.


    But is number four playing dumb or really not?


    Chen Xi was silent when he saw others. It seems that everyone has a ghost in his heart.


    After a while, the dice turned to number three.


    This time Chen Xi couldn''t act, because after he showed the card to No. 2 on the third, he drew a card and directly told No. 2 the answer. No. 2 didn''t open telepathy.


    No. 2 simply answered the three words of pig killing knife. The score increases by one and becomes zero.


    Number three''s score changed from + 1 to zero, equal to each other.


    Now the scores on the bright side of numbers 2 to 6 are 0, 0, - 1, + 1 and + 2.


    The third level, shuffle, close your eyes, open your eyes, touch the cards.


    Chen Xi spread out his new conventional card and showed a moving face.


    "[murmur of nightmare] your murmur is the source of nightmare in other people''s ears."


    "[scary image] your image is very scary. Some people have nightmares all their life."


    "[interest] you have a strong interest in all unexplored dream places."


    "[nightmare town] when countless people have nightmares, you can control the dreams and tie everyone together to form a huge nightmare town."


    "[the truth of the brave] the so-called brave is just your plaything. The death of the brave depends on your mood."


    The information of these five cards is very large. In addition to the second level cards of "low noise of nightmare" and "terrorist image", the new card group is "interest", "hometown of nightmare" and "brave truth".


    Interest in this card is nothing, but the last two cards refresh Chen Xi''s world outlook.


    With the progress of the game, Chen Xi found that the image of the nightmare Lord gradually plumped, as if it were a real creature, not only in legends.


    Wait, legend!


    Chen Xi''s face changed slightly. If the master of nightmares has not been born, but with more players, the legend of the master of nightmares has gradually spread. Will it recover from the legend in the environment of supernatural recovery?


    Thinking carefully, Chen Xi felt cold.


    No one knows how strange supernatural creatures are. Their birth methods are strange. Chen Xi''s method may be true.


    "What is the truth behind the Supernatural Game?"


    For the first time, Chen Xi was afraid of supernatural games and didn''t want to touch them.


    But he doesn''t touch games. There are always humans touching games, and the number is increasing.


    "Forget it. It''s no use thinking so much. Play this game well first." Chen Xi thought.


    He is just a small man. It''s better to know less before he has no strength, so as not to be killed.


    With that in mind, the dice began to turn.


    The number drawn is number four.


    No. 4 plays cards directly to No. 6, explodes the answer and makes her answer wrong.


    Because he didn''t turn on telepathy, Chen Xi couldn''t be bewitched in other people''s rounds. He could only stare.


    After a while, number six + 1, number four 0.


    At present, the scores from No. 2 to No. 6 are 0, 0, 0, + 1, + 1.


    After the fourth changed back to zero, it showed an unexpected color. I didn''t expect that the sixth would give a score.


    He thought for a few seconds, organized the language and said:


    "Hold on, everyone. The situation is very good now. Everyone has the conditions to enter the power level. Now there are still four rounds. As long as we don''t engage in telepathy, we can directly explode the answer, so that the traitors can''t start. " Said number four.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi finally guessed the idea of number four and everyone - fluke!


    Yes, everyone who plays here knows that the traitor in the third level must take action. After taking action, he has a high probability of brushing one person.


    So they all bet that they won''t draw traitors and enter the power level happily.


    As for the policy of cutting the number six, it is only an expedient measure. No one knows how to move on the number six.


    The dice began to turn again. This time, draw No. 3, play cards to No. 4, openly burst the answer, and then No. 3 - 1 point, No. 4 + 1 point.


    No. 3 - 1 point later, he cried for a while. He didn''t disappear. It seems that he is not a traitor player.


    The scores from two to six are 0, - 1, + 1, + 1, + 1.


    Seeing number three-1, the others moved.


    "It''s the third round later. I haven''t met a traitor until now, so what do you want to say on the 6th?" No. 4 suggestion road.


    "You think I''m a traitor? I just gave you a point. What do you want to say? " No. 6 dissatisfaction road.


    "It''s all right. Everyone is not negative." Diversion 4.


    "By the way, you two can make up one point for No. 3 on the 5th and 6th later." No. 4 suggestion road.


    The sixth snorted, "I certainly agree to make up the score, but I''m not a traitor. If I say who the traitor is, number five is the most suspected. After all, he is the man who defeated number one. "


    "Since No. 6 doesn''t believe me, you can deduct my points. It takes two people to deduct - 1, and then make up the points for another round. Who makes up for No. 3?" Chen Xi sneered.


    At the end of the game, there was an impasse. Everyone didn''t trust others and only believed in their own scores.


    No. 3 realized something was wrong and wanted to say something, but the dice didn''t give him a chance and all kept silent.


    Dozens of seconds later, the dice shook to No. 5.


    Everyone looked at number five to see what he said.


    If he shows his fox tail, the next three is over.


    "Oh, it''s me so soon." Chen Xi showed an unexpected expression.


    He threw out three cards, put them at number three''s table and said with a smile, "please guess the cards."


    "Which one will you smoke later?" Asked number three.


    Chen Xi said casually, "guess."


    "What do you mean?" Number three frowned and his eyebrows jumped wildly.


    "I mean, please guess the cards! After all, there are three new cards that I want to play. " Chen Xi doesn''t care.


    "You are a traitor!" Number three was shocked.


    "Of course."


    He paused and said in a happy voice, "you are the shield launched by everyone. Since you are stupid - 1 point, I''ll take it."


    "What!" No. 3 frowns and the brain thinks quickly.


    Now there are only two and six people who don''t play cards, but No. 2 has zero points and No. 6 + 1 points.


    The number two score is zero, which is the biggest variable!


    His face was ugly and he realized that he was finished and there was no chance of turning over.


    As long as he has - 2 points, No. 2 can''t make up for him, because No. 2 is zero. If he makes up for it, he won''t have a chance to enter the power level.


    In fact, they are all caused by tiredness. Mental fatigue is the most taboo in the battle of the soul. Up to now, No. 3 has been mentally tired and has insufficient IQ. He foolishly listened to No. 4''s suggestions and lost one point in vain.


    From the moment he took the initiative to deduct one point, he basically declared the traitor victory.


    They all know that no one can support the traitor''s deception, but no. 3 is tired and doesn''t think seriously. Now it''s such a situation, No. 3 can''t help feeling sad.


    "Don''t be sad, you still have a chance."


    Chen Xi''s devil like voice sounded in the third ear, giving him the last glimmer of hope: "take a point from me, you can avoid a disaster, I''m serious."


    However, Chen Xi didn''t say a word, provided that No. 3 could support his nightmare fantasy.

 Chapter 115

    Hearing the speech on the third, let''s raise a glimmer of hope.


    Don''t people live to struggle? No struggle is basically no different from walking dead.


    The three cards are "nightmare land", "interest" and "brave truth".


    No. 3 looked at Chen Xi and took out a card shrouded in black fog.


    The ID card of No. 3 is slightly hot. He uses telepathy to see the fantasy picture woven by No. 5.


    When night falls, the lights of the city are very bright and lively in the dark.


    No. 3 stood on the street and watched countless cars passing by the road, whistling.


    On the side of the road, people talked and laughed, walking side by side. The young man shook his legs and hung a pair of earphones in his ears to ride happily.


    Two rows of shops, people come and go, money transactions, everything is so natural, harmonious, quiet and warm.


    But before long, No. 3 saw a dark curtain on the ground, which was the shadow cast by a huge creature.


    He looked up slowly, his eyes were wide, his mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t speak.


    The sky is dark and the wind is high. The huge outline like the moon protrudes out of the clouds, with a thick black fog. The lower body is slender seaweed, standing in the center of the city, as tall as the sky.


    After careful observation, he found that it was a huge eyeball. The eyeball broke through the clouds and the black fog dissipated.


    It was black and red pupils, white eyes, eyes full of evil, terror, people couldn''t help having nightmares.


    On the street, countless pedestrians walked, closed their eyes and suddenly fell down.


    Some people are talking and laughing, suddenly close their eyes and fall to the ground with a click.


    Someone was driving a car and suddenly fell into sleep. He hit his head against the steering wheel. He couldn''t wake up and his eyebrows were locked.


    When one car owner fell asleep, countless car owners fell asleep. Some people were stepping on the accelerator. The car directly hit houses, railings, pedestrians, trucks, etc., resulting in many explosions and homicides.


    Some people ride bicycles and suddenly fall asleep. Their bicycles are unstable. They suddenly fall to the ground and fall to the ground, leaving half of the young man bloodstained. They still don''t wake up.


    Number three''s mouth was so surprised that he could swallow an egg.


    This is the power of number five. Almost everyone and the whole city fell asleep.


    That was the beginning of the nightmare.


    He subconsciously closed his eyes and dreamed of a very terrible scene, a bloody sky, a bloody earth, countless dead bones buried on the ground, and gray zombies climbed out of the ground and killed each other.


    The extinct skeletons, the empty skulls suddenly lit a green flame, stood up slowly and regained their rebirth.


    This is a purgatory scene.


    Besides him, there are many human beings who come here. They don''t know where this is and think it''s a dream.


    They discussed that some people were driving just now, some were eating before, and others were playing in the secret room for a variety of reasons.


    Everyone was very afraid, and their inner uneasiness infected everyone present.


    At this time, a cold voice without any emotion sounded in everyone''s mind,


    "Welcome to the land of nightmares. This is a paradise for adventurers. You are all adventurers. Please take risks hard, become brave and defeat the master of nightmares."


    "Set the level to level 100. Your initial level is zero. Please brush the wild monster reasonably. After hitting the wild monster, brush the small boss, brush the small boss to hit the copy, and after hitting the copy, hit the big boss. "


    "The monsters in this land are composed of your own nightmares. Please strive to defeat the demons in your hearts and become brave. The strength of the brave is stronger than the adventurer."


    "Well, good luck..." the hoarse low voice slowly disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other, some cried, some despair, some hugged together, and some silently began to brush wild monsters.


    No. 3 has no choice but to practice according to the voice in his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room surrounded by black fog, five people in black robes sat around the table.


    No. 3 lay on the table, unconscious, until three words sounded in his ear, suddenly far and near.


    "Please guess the cards!"


    No. 3 opened his eyes. It was incredible. He didn''t know what he had just experienced?


    He only remembered that he had experienced ten years of brush field, and he didn''t know why he brush field in the end.


    Until he saw the Lord of nightmares, he remembered that he was a brave man to challenge the Lord of nightmares.


    But the nightmare master cast a look down. He knelt directly and became its slave. No accident happened.


    He turned to become the demon king and killed all the brave people who came to challenge.


    Yes, this is the truth of the world, the sorrow of the brave.


    "Please guess the cards." The nightmare voice sounded again, making his heart twitch and breathing difficult.


    No. 3 clenched his fists, sweating on his forehead, and his clothes were wet.


    His mind is confused. His mind is full of brave people. The last picture of him challenging the Lord of nightmares.


    That terrible figure, that terrible look, became the third devil.


    Until the Supernatural Game forced him to break his hand, he breathed quickly and said, "the brave truth!"


    The black fog on the card surface disappeared, revealing a picture of a dreamland. There was a layer of darkness in the sky, and there was an arc smile in the darkness, indicating that it was interested in this dreamland.


    The answer is interest!


    No. 3 - 2 points, No. 5 + 2 points (secretly, No. 5 is + 3 points.)


    "Ah ah -" the third began to howl.


    At this time, it''s time for everyone to speak freely.


    No. 2 immediately regretted: "No. 3, I''m sorry. Since you have - 2 points, you can''t save it. I''m sorry."


    No. 6 also said, "I''m sorry, that''s it. That''s it."


    No. 4 breathed a sigh of relief: "ha ha, next we can all pass."


    The condition for normal players to pass is that if the score is not negative, they can enter the power level alive.


    The traitor''s clearance condition is to eliminate two people, that is, suppress the scores of two players as negative points, so that they can''t enter the power level, even if the elimination is successful.


    Therefore, player 5 can enter the power level with the rest of the normal players.


    "You cunning bitches, I hate you! Ah ah! " Roared number three.


    So far, there is nothing to say. The dice begin to rotate and the end is doomed.


    Round four, draw number two.


    Number two is number four.


    The two burst the answer and followed the process. The fourth became zero and the second became + 1.


    In the fifth round, the last round, draw number six.


    No. 6 also went through the process and directly chose No. 2. Since both of them had + 1 point, it didn''t matter who took 1 point, so the round ended.


    The candle in the center of the table began to pop up the flame font, began to settle the score and publish the list of the fourth level.


    "Score settlement:


    No. 1 - 1 point, troublemaker status, eliminated.


    Zero on the second, normal identity, successful entry.


    No. 3 - 2 points, normal status, eliminated.


    Zero on the fourth, observer status, successful entry.


    No. 5 + 3, traitor status, successful entry.


    No. 6 + 2 points, normal identity, successful entry. "


    Troublemaker, observer, these two identities are very distinct.


    In other words, the observer is a rare identity, so its elimination score is also different, isn''t it?


    In this regard, the 4th said, "yes, my score will be eliminated as long as it falls to - 4, which is a side effect of the observer."


    ¡°666¡£¡±


    No. 6 looked at all the scores and said in shock: "No. 5, you guy actually added three points. It seems that you also used the life extension crystal."


    "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. No. 5 and No. 1 are rich players. They all have life renewal crystals."


    No. 3 has disappeared at this time. He is eliminated. The end is not death, but a broken arm to return to the real world.


    At this time, Chen Xi said tired: "it''s nice to meet you all. You are all fighters among scheming bitches. I admire you. I hope I won''t meet you again next time. Well, I''m talking about cross regional matching type supernatural games in the future."


    No. 2, No. 4 and No. 6 said they didn''t want to meet Chen Xi.


    After that, there was a gravity pressure on Chen Xi''s eyelids to signal him to close his eyes.


    So he closed his eyes, opened his eyelids in a few seconds, and saw that there were only candles left on the table, and the figures of the other three people had disappeared.


    Suddenly, two black cards appeared on the table.


    "[telepathy]: you can hear the vague voice of others, or convey what you want to say to someone.


    Conditions of use: hold this card and recite the word "telepathy" in your heart.


    If you want to achieve the perfect sensing effect in the game, please exercise hard. "


    "[murmur in the dark]: your voice will be erratic. When others listen to your voice, it will be surrounded in all directions.


    Using this ability in a dark environment has an additional fear effect bonus.


    It should be noted that this card cannot make you feel the other party''s thoughts.


    Conditions of use: hold this card and recite the word "dark whisper" in your heart.


    If you want to achieve the perfect effect of ''sound is the source of nightmares'' in the game, please exercise hard. "


    When Chen Xi saw the contents of the two cards, he stared at the second black card and rolled his throat.

 Chapter 116

    Chen Xi''s second villa.


    He closed his eyes and sat for two hours, slowly opened his eyes, and the focal length of his pupils recovered from nothing.


    The little ash next to him lay on the ground, closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and shook his small tail, happy for Chen Xi''s return.


    Chen Xi took a look at the cards in his hand. There was a black card mixed in the white playing cards.


    Take out the black sign and take a closer look. Its pattern is black, but not all black. It is a variety of black gradients, as if it is filled with layers of black fog, giving people a feeling of unknown.


    "Whispered the darkness." Chen Xi said silently in his heart.


    Almost for a moment, he felt the hand slightly hot, his body senses changed, and there was a wonderful feeling stuck in his throat.


    This feeling was experienced as early as playing games. He was very familiar with it and started it in an instant.


    When starting this skill, his lips don''t move, he thinks a word silently in his heart, and then the object of chat - little dog appears in his heart.


    Xiao Hui is jumping up and down the room excitedly. He doesn''t know what Chen Xi is doing.


    Suddenly, he heard a very low voice from all directions. If he didn''t listen carefully, he couldn''t hear it.


    But Xiao Hui''s ears were sensitive, so he listened carefully and heard such a sentence: "do you see me?"


    The voice is magnetic, deep, hoarse and ugly. It doesn''t know who said it. In short, Xiao Hui is uncomfortable after listening to it. His shadow like dog hair stands upright. He always feels that there is an unknown fear spreading in his heart,


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Xiaohui sends out its alert voice and tells Chen Xigang that there is an unknown existence to talk to it. I hope the owner will be careful.


    Chen Xi saw its shallow consciousness by calling the contract, and naturally heard such a voice.


    It''s a sound from the dark. It''s everywhere. You can''t trace the sound source.


    In particular, the sound may hide in any dark corner and make people shudder.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help thinking, is this really his own voice?


    But that''s good. Only the unknown can play the unique properties of this ability.


    After that, Chen Xi was very sleepy. He went back to bed, closed his eyes, and went straight to sleep.


    When Chen Xi woke up, it was 12:00 noon during the day.


    He rubbed his headache brain and still felt very tired. It seems that the war of telepathy overdraw his energy and needed to sleep.


    But when you''re sleepy, you still have to fill your stomach when you''re hungry. So he went out to the restaurant to eat.


    While eating, he called the head of the room to find out how he was feeling.


    After a few beeps, the room chief didn''t answer the phone. Maybe he was experiencing the wonderful feeling of being a face devil, although Chen Xi didn''t understand the feeling of being a ghost.


    "If I become a ghost, how will my state of mind change?" Chen Xi tried to think from the perspective of ghosts.


    He wondered if the roommate would become a ghost, such as doing evil everywhere.


    If so, as a good friend of the roommate, how should he choose to destroy the roommate for the sake of human righteousness?


    He turned on his cell phone to watch the news and saw a very interesting news.


    Local news: "someone saw a floating face on the road and scared a group of people."


    Chen Xi takes a look at the news picture. The face in the picture is moving rapidly, so the camera can''t take a clear picture.


    Look at the outline, it looks like his friend Zhou Wenbin.


    Pull down again. The following is about an old woman who was going to crash when she crossed the road. She was born with her face. She pasted it on the old woman''s face and controlled the lightning movement of her body. Only then did she escape a disaster. After that, he left grandma''s body and disappeared.


    After reading the news, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Zhou Wenbin saved people as a ghost instead of doing evil.


    Then Chen Xi called her sister and asked her if there was anything unusual at home.


    "Are you all right? Report peace after playing the game... Oh, there''s nothing unusual here."


    After learning that there was nothing unusual at home, he hung up the phone.


    After lunch, he was still sleepy, so he went back to the second villa and continued to sleep until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Only then did he feel energetic and refreshed.


    After enough rest, his mind began to become active. While having dinner, he thought about what to do tonight?


    Supernatural games?


    No, no, he certainly doesn''t play supernatural games in recent days, because the games are too tired and he needs to slow down.


    It''s unrealistic to play every day. He thinks he doesn''t have such a strong heart,


    Moreover, newly acquired abilities need training. Only the higher the degree of mastery, can the power of abilities be strong.


    In particular, the two powers of dark whispering and shadow swordsmanship may reproduce the brilliance of the day with the deepening of practice.


    "Why don''t you play summoning tonight? Summon a sword to improve the sharpness of the shadow sword." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Chen Xi began to think about tonight''s calling spell.


    It took about half an hour to ponder. After pondering, he felt that he could start calling now. There was no need to wait until the evening.


    I used to play calling at night. Because of the occasion, I had to choose.


    It''s easy to find a place without people at night. Now he has a secret room and can play calling at any time.


    Then pick now. It''s not too late, Chen Xi thought.


    The sixteenth call.


    Go into the first secret room floor and close the door.


    Enter the second secret room, take out the supernatural pen, draw the white light path and draw the call array.


    After drawing the call array, put eight candles on each.


    With a buzzing sound, the summoning array glows white. The complex patterns rotate by themselves. The middle eyes slowly open the "eyelids", the pupils rotate, look at the appearance of the environment, and then stare at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi clubbed on the ground and stared at the white "eyes" of the summoning array to see who could survive.


    After staring for more than 30 seconds, the eyes of the summoning array slowly closed their eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Chen Xi''s face was strange and his heart was filled with curiosity.


    His eyes flickered slightly. He went upstairs to take a selfie rack and set up a mobile phone camera within one minute. Then Chen Xi took out his tablet to log in the trumpet and started a friend video call using the function of social software.


    After confirming that the call array in the video was very conspicuous, Chen Xi closed the door of the secret room, leaving only the white call array in a daze in the second secret room.


    Chen Xi sat in front of the chair in the first secret room and watched the tablet camera.


    On the screen, the "eyes" of the white call array opened their eyelids again, and the "pupils" were composed of complex patterns, turning around looking for Chen Xi''s figure for more than ten seconds.


    Chen Xi muttered, "there''s a problem."


    So Chen Xi touched out the black hand, recited the dark whisper, organized the language, and chose the white call array in the secret room.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi said softly.


    The "pupil" of the summoning array was stunned.


    "What is your purpose?" Chen Xi said again.


    The pupils of the summoning array rotate slowly and their eyes move slightly.


    When Chen Xi was ready to say the third sentence, the "pupil" stopped and stared at the mobile phone camera in the secret room, revealing a strange white light.


    Chen Xi looked at him across the screen and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Did it see me?

 Chapter 117

    In the screen, the white calling eyes are in the center of the screen, and the eyes of the pupils are staring at people directly.


    Chen Xi tilted his head and turned his body to the left of the camera.


    The pupil of the call array in the screen shifted slightly, and his eyes stared at Chen Xi tightly across the screen.


    What is the purpose of this summoning array staring at him?


    From the first time he played this upgraded version of the call array, Chen Xi was thinking, what was the call array thinking?


    Every time he saw the eyes of the call array, Chen Xi always felt that it had thoughts and was not a dead thing.


    Of course, when it is wiped by abnormal ability, the sense of strangeness will disappear.


    This time, Chen Xi went further away from the screen and sent Xiao Hui to see the screen.


    Xiaohui Deling came to the tablet and saw that the pupil of the screen didn''t stare at the camera, but stared in the other direction.


    The direction of that is west by North, slightly raised by more than 30 degrees.


    Chen Xi didn''t know where the goods were staring, so he sent Xiao Hui into the second secret room to look at people from its angle.


    After a while, Xiaohui enters the second secret room. The summoning array doesn''t look at Xiaohui. Xiaohui looks at the wall from the angle of the summoning array''s eyes.


    Chen Xi''s face slightly changed from the perspective of Xiao Hui in the first secret room.


    That direction is just where Chen Xi is located, separated by a thick wall in the middle.


    Chen Xi, with a dark face, walked into the second secret room. The eyes of the summoning array immediately turned and focused on Chen Xi again.


    He closed his mouth, held the black card in his hand, and asked in a dark whisper, "Why are you staring at me?"


    The summoning array doesn''t say a word and has no function of answering.


    "Isn''t there a showdown yet?" Chen Xi asked again.


    The summoning array slowly closed its eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Xi.


    When Chen Xi closed his eyes, he quickly reached out and touched it. The brush became abnormal, and the pattern of the summoning array changed greatly. There was a scarlet color, and the strange feeling of being watched disappeared.


    Eight candles were burning red flames, and the pure darkness surrounded the place. There was no way to live.


    Without white pupils staring, Chen Xi felt much more secure.


    This time it''s red. Red means bloodthirsty and cruel, but the target of this call is the sword.


    The sword is a lethal weapon, and the sword that is not fierce is not a good sword. Especially when the supernatural era comes, the fierce sword is a sharp weapon to kill the enemy in the war period.


    So how about summoning a fierce sword that can cut souls at the same time?


    The spirit of beheading here refers to supernatural creatures, such as ghosts.


    Chen Xi thought for half an hour and prepared two summoning spells, one in the red direction and the other in the blue direction.


    As for the green summoning mantra, the summoning array did not use the summoning mantra, so the green version was not prepared.


    About the red direction, Chen Xi wants to summon a sword spirit.


    The sword spirit is not the body of the real sword, but the soul of the sword.


    The concept of Jianling has appeared many times in the novel, but Chen Xi believes in the introduction in don''t play call.


    "Don''t play with the call" once mentioned that there is an old swordsman''s sword tomb in Nile. It is the place where he buried his sword and the tomb of his sword. Each sword is a lifelong treasure of the old swordsman.


    For thousands of years, a large number of sword spirits were born in the sword tomb. Tired of the days when there was no sunshine and no battle, these sword spirits left the sword tomb and went to the world.


    When the first shaped sword spirit was born, countless swords roared, took off and flew around the spirit.


    That day shocked the whole world. It turned out that the sword returned to the sword spirit.


    After research, we learned that the spirit of the sword can be attached to other swords to increase attack power. At the same time, it has personality and understands sword skills. It is stronger than people, and the more the war is, the stronger it is. If the sword body is damaged, it will be attached to another sword and continue to sharpen.


    Someone once said that the sword spirit is the result of the super evolution of sword tools. In Chen Xi''s words, it is explained that it is super evolution from monkeys to humans.


    The first way to control the spirit of the sword is the sword technique. Only those who have rich sword techniques can be appreciated by the spirit of the sword.


    The second way is to have a sword technique that the old swordsman had never used before, which attracted the sword spirit to look at it and get extra appreciation.


    "The sword spirit from the unknown world."


    "Born in the sword tomb, the sword can cut supernatural creatures. It only has the ability to slightly hurt people. You are just born."


    "Answer my call."


    "Here is a ferocious sword creature looking forward to your challenge."


    Chen Xi said, the summoning array began to ignite a scarlet flame and burn.


    The ferocious sword shaped creature mentioned by Chen Xi is the red shadow of death. The red shadow of death is pressed in the shell space, and it is just used to sharpen the spirit of the sword.


    He knows that the summoners summoned by the red summoning array are basically cruel people by nature. In the face of such cruel people, it''s a good idea to curb violence with violence.


    Moreover, Chen Xi emphasized the characteristics of "just born" and "slightly wounding strength", limiting the power of swords to an acceptable range, which is easy to tame at birth, especially violence.


    After a while, Chen Xi sensed a strong breath of sword meaning. Just looking at it, he could have unlimited sword fantasy.


    It was a world of swords. Countless broken swords were inserted into the grave. Among them, a translucent sword shaped soul flew out of the sky, surrounded by a strange black fog and began to cross the border.


    Chen Xi held his breath and poured his mind into the Tibetan Lake shell, ready to swallow the sword into his body at any time.


    The first step is to clear out the sundries in the Tibetan Lake shell, including the black sculpture.


    After the black sculpture came out, the red shadow of death inside did not move. He lay in the shallow lake and pretended to be dead. Each eye was closed. Only the occasional bubbles showed that he was breathing and did not die.


    Two seconds later, there was a click over the summoning array, revealing a black crack.


    Chen Xi sensed a violent breath, but at the same time he was very young. It seemed that he was a new sword spirit.


    When a translucent shadow of the sword tip appeared in the crack, the Tibetan Lake shell opened its mouth and sucked the sword into the shell''s body space.


    After that, the crack closed slowly, but Chen Xi didn''t relax to prevent possible accidents, such as another sword spirit?


    The crack began to close, eight centimeters, five centimeters, four centimeters, three centimeters.


    This is a sudden change!


    A very thin shadow of the sword came out of the crack. The sword tip was red with blood, glittering and slightly transparent. As soon as it appeared, it had a strong feeling of killing.

 Chapter 118

    Chen Xi''s face changed slightly. The sword didn''t summon the contract. This is a strange creature and a stowaway!


    He immediately ordered Tibetan Lake shell to suck it into space.


    Tibetan Lake shell doesn''t need Chen Xiduo to say. It knows that summoning is very dangerous. It has already opened its mouth and swallowed it directly into the shell at the moment of seeing the shadow of the sword.


    Shell body world.


    The sudden visit of the two sword spirits broke the tranquility of the small space.


    The two swords were like enemies. They were extremely jealous. Without saying a word, they split each other fiercely.


    One sword spirit is only five centimeters long, and the other is seven centimeters long, all translucent,


    The seven centimeter long sword spirit is light green and twinkles green. It has a killing power, but it is not too heavy. Its whole body is full of the smell of a newborn.


    The five centimeter long sword spirit is a broken sword. The body of the sword is cut off by the sword. Only the handle and half of the body are red and translucent. It is very evil. It has a calm and cruel breath. It is a veteran. He was born at least a year or two.


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of golden strike was deafening, and the sword roared.


    They have no substance, but the two swords split each other, but they make a clanging sound of metal.


    The first sword PK, the green sword spirit trembled, and the blade was split into a crack.


    The second sword PK, the green sword spirit trembles again, and the second sword mark appears on the edge of the blade, which is obviously inferior to the veteran.


    They hit from the ceiling to the bottom of the water, rolling water with swords and cutting waves.


    Shua, Shua, several swords cut into the air and rushed to the red algae monster.


    Lying in the water pretending to be dead, the red algae monster lay on the knife and saw several swords splitting it. Suddenly, a white light flashed on his side and broke all the swords.


    The two sword spirits stopped fighting at the same time and looked at the awakened red algae monster one after another.


    It stood up. The body was soft one second ago, and the next second it stood up like a gun. The small eyes of the cylindrical trunk opened together, and hundreds of eyes blinked. There was no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    The edges of the branches and leaves of the side branches were originally withered like a mop, but with the acceleration of breathing, the branches and leaves became as hard as iron again, silvery and sharp.


    The two sword spirits moved again and PK each other again without paying any attention to the red algae monster.


    In other words, the two sword spirits regard the red algae monster as a kind of scenery and audience.


    Seeing this, the red algae monster was not angry. He quietly retreated to the corner of the shell space, and hundreds of eyes stared at the two sword spirits PK.


    In the past, the grumpy old brother''s death red shadow had long fought for life and death, but under the endless threat of the little gray demon king, the death red shadow in the name of head iron changed his character, faded his young impulse and knew how to bear it.


    Two sword spirits PK collide with many swords at any time. The swords are cut on the shell space and consumed by the power of space.


    Some swords split into the strange place of red algae, but saw that the branches and leaves moved like water, gently cut through the air, and the swords broke into rain.


    Chen Xi, who was watching the war outside, whispered, "the strength of this goods is stronger than before?"


    After that, Chen Xi took a look at the black sculpture and thought deeply.


    The red algae monster is a creature in the forbidden area of Leichi. It has the property of swallowing electricity and is normal.


    "Fortunately, the smugglers are strong enough to weaken the red algae monster." Chen Xi smiles.


    During the period when the two sword spirits continued to PK without winning or losing, Chen Xi took out a small notebook to record the summon just now.


    This small book is Chen Xi''s call record book. Every summon is recorded in it, including what hidden dangers are left.


    "On June 8, 2018, the 16th summon, originally planned to summon a new sword spirit, and the smuggler is a red broken sword spirit who has experienced many battles..."


    After writing the 16th call, Chen Xi reviewed the hidden dangers left before, including the small fish in the underworld, the seaweed eye monster, the head of the exiled fire monkey, and the unknown existence of the lost life extension crystal.


    Among them, the seaweed eyeball monster and the guy who lost the life extension crystal may be one of the forces behind the supernatural legend forum.


    Before Hu Jingzhi''s death, Chen Xi guessed that "it" was a seaweed eyeball monster.


    He doesn''t know how many quiet days there are. Even if the guy who lost the crystal doesn''t look for him, the seaweed eye monster should take action.


    "You should remind the room chief." Chen Xi muttered.


    Some family members should also remind a wave that he doesn''t know how the border tree grows. Chen Xi is going to go home and stay with his family and won''t let them go out.


    No way, this era is not safe, especially when Chen Xi is in debt.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi took his mobile phone and told his family and sister not to go out and be careful of accidents.


    Then he sent a text message to the head of the room, told him to be careful of unknown creatures, and sent the message behind the midnight fierce pen.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the room chief still didn''t reply. It is estimated that he is addicted to being a ghost and is still experiencing the feeling of being a ghost.


    When he was a ghost, Zhou Wenbin was in a face demon state. His face was out of body and flew. He could go through walls and entities, but his mobile phone could not be carried with him, which was a disadvantage.


    After all, it seems too low to fly with a mobile phone in his face. It must be impossible for the roommaster to do that.


    In other words, Chen Xi went to play telepathy to facilitate communication. Can the "dark whisper" be used when he can''t see people?


    Chen Xi thought and tried his ghost first.


    Send a kid to run 500 meters away, then Chen Xi holds a black card, recites his lines and adds what he wants to say.


    The next second, the kid receives an inexplicable sound from all directions, but the sound is very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.


    Chen Xi asked the IMP to run farther and run more than 2000 meters. Chen Xi tried his ability again.


    This time the kid can still hear, and the voice is still the same small.


    If you are within 100 meters of Chen Xi, the voice of murmuring in the dark can be adjusted to 50 or 60 decibels, that is, the decibels of normal people.


    If a hundred meters away, the murmur of darkness will shrink.


    He didn''t know what the limit distance was. The murmur in the dark couldn''t have no limit. Chen Xi asked the kid to continue to run far away from the test distance. The final test distance was not audible 3000 meters away.


    In addition, he can''t use dark whispers to people he doesn''t know.


    During the test, Chen Xi held a black card, imagined the head''s face, and then whispered a few words to remind him to be careful of the Revenge of seaweed eyeball monster.


    After that, Chen Xi looked at the shell world again and said "eh".


    I saw that the green newborn sword spirit had been cut off and turned into a dim split body sword spirit. It was immersed in the bottom of the shallow lake and remained silent, as if it were dead.


    After the red broken sword cuts off the little sword spirit, the crack points to the only living body in the shell world - the red shadow of death!


    The red shadow of death feels the killing intention of the other party. Its cells are active and very excited.


    Hundreds of eyes stared at the sword, showing their bloodthirsty eyes.


    Shua Shua, each blade of it cuts the air like running water, warms up and cuts faster and faster until it starts to rotate, and each blade makes a violent sound of cutting the air.


    Jianling didn''t take the initiative to attack. He was very confident that he could cut and explode the red algae monster. Therefore, he entrusted him to wait for the death red shadow to warm up.


    A thud.


    The red shadow of death moved and stepped on the water. Each eye stared at the track of the sword spirit and predicted its countless attack routes.


    Then every branch and leaf on the body turned around, the blade light flashed, and blocked all attack routes.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang -"


    The red shadow of death fought with the red sword spirit, but pressed the sword spirit.


    But the red sword spirit is an old sword spirit. The broken half proves that it has met many mortal enemies. Immortality proves that it has experienced the baptism of death and has extraordinary strength. Now it meets the red shadow of death, and the silent sword spirit recovers.


    Qiang!


    The sword roars and moves. It wakes up, becomes faster and stronger, and uses the sword technique to fight.


    In just a moment, the small sword body pressed back against the countless blades of the red algae monster, and the fight was equal.


    "Jingle!" The dense sound of metal nailing rang through the whole shell space, setting off bursts of invisible storms.


    Chen Xi secretly sighed that the red shadow of death is worthy of being a top predator. With this offensive power, it is simply a human disaster.


    Of course, Chen Xi doesn''t know the level of the strongest power in the world. Maybe others can suppress the red shadow of death.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not dark, but there were always some places in the silent mountain forest that had become dark.


    The human youth''s face shuttled through the mountains and forests, passed through an ancient wood, brushed the ground and wound around the branches.


    Some snakes on the ground occasionally looked up and saw their faces floating over. They were immediately frightened out of their wits and ran away.


    "Hahaha, another little animal scared away by me." Zhou Wenbin smiled.


    After laughing, Zhou Wenbin suddenly stopped and felt a little boring.


    I''m scared of small animals. That''s how it feels.


    And through the wall. It doesn''t feel good to wear too much.


    "It''s better to play supernatural games, or I''ll be a troublemaker." Zhou Wenbin said to himself.


    Also at this time, the rustling sound of leaves swaying came from my ears.


    Zhou Wenbin raised his eyebrows slightly, heard a slightly inaudible voice mixed in the rustle, and immediately shouted, "who?"


    "Zhou Wenbin." He seemed to hear someone say his name, but his voice was intermittent and could not be heard clearly.


    Half a second later, "be safe, it may come."


    Two seconds later, I heard: "it is..."


    The sound was very small. Zhou Wenbin was frightened to find that the sound came from all directions, had no direction and didn''t know where it came from.


    He swept around vigilantly and didn''t see anyone. Only a few small animals without intelligence looked up and saw the floating faces. They were so scared that they ran away.


    "No, did I go to hell?"


    Zhou Wenbin''s face trembled suddenly. He suddenly felt that the forest was very terrible, especially in those dark corners. Maybe there were a pair of eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 119

    An office building in Tongzhou, which is an office area patrolled by soldiers.


    "In the top secret file tz60820180608, a human faced ghost appeared in Tongzhou. She once helped grandma cross the road. Her ability was possessed and moved quickly. She was temporarily identified as a good ghost. It is recommended to recruit..." a man in black put down the file.


    This is the Tongzhou branch of the psychic Bureau, which was established yesterday to deal with various psychic events in Tongzhou.


    In recent days, the frequency of supernatural events in Tongzhou is very high, which is only one or two levels lower than those in the severely damaged supernatural areas. Therefore, the supernatural Bureau hereby sets up a branch here. There are 10 permanent powers. They are all recruits recruited a few days ago, including 8 level 2 powers and 2 Level 3 powers.


    "This face demon is a big ghost level ghost in the supernatural forces. We have received an insider report that someone has seen faces floating in the barren mountains in the east of the city." Said a woman in an office skirt.


    There are only ten people in the branch, and the rest are ordinary soldiers. It can be seen that there are not many domestic powers.


    "Recently, the psychic news disclosed by the psychic bureau is almost the same. Many people discuss it online. The people''s acceptance ability is good. It is estimated that the recruitment date will start in a few days."


    In the conference room, the level 3 power man sitting in the first place said so.


    "Recruit?"


    "This is the document. Have a look." After that, nine white papers were distributed to every power.


    Nine people take a look at the white paper. The content is probably about training ordinary people to play supernatural games and become powers.


    "Choose ordinary people? Why not choose from the soldiers first? "


    "The military has been picking people to play games. You don''t have to worry about this. Many military powers are about to appear."


    "I remember supernatural games existed a few years ago. Why didn''t you recruit before?"


    "You''re wrong. The website only became strange this year. It had been maintained in a small circle and magically avoided all national forces until nearly a month."


    "As for ordinary people, do you think when ordinary people meet ghosts, military powers can rush to the scene in an instant?"


    The man was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "No."


    If you can''t arrive in time, it is often the result of receiving the body, and even the hospital can''t save it.


    "Therefore, we always use new methods, the national power, and the supernatural legend forum is open. Our supernatural bureau can''t manage this website. As long as interested people publicize this website, ordinary people will know sooner or later. It''s better for the supernatural bureau to take the lead and guide them to become stronger reasonably before everyone knows it. This is what the boss came up with. In the face of the future supernatural era, it is difficult for ordinary people to survive. "


    "But in this way, violence will increase." Some people worry.


    "Indeed, so the power strength of our violent organs needs to be far ahead and several levels higher. Those who do evil and harm others will be suppressed by thunder."


    Some people put forward different views: "in fact, everyone ignores one thing, not everyone is so bold. You know, supernatural games are very dangerous and full of variables. I played 19 games. There are five games of normal difficulty. Now I don''t dare to play. I''m afraid I won''t even save my life if I play any more. "


    "I tell you, someone in the Bureau played telepathy yesterday. Do you know what happened, observer and troublemaker, two new game identities!"


    "I''ve heard of the intelligence obtained by breaking my arms. It seems that there are many variables in the recent supernatural game. The normal difficulty is equivalent to the difficulty level in the past."


    "Hiss, I''d better practice my powers now. I don''t dare to play."


    Almost everyone showed fear.


    Most of them are between the ages of 30 and 40. They play more than ten sets of supernatural games. Each set of increased physique has a beauty effect. Therefore, they look like young people in their twenties.


    After a while, someone opened his eyes and said, "go, I found the whereabouts of the face devil. Go and negotiate with him to see if he wants to be a spy and go deep into the supernatural forces to inquire about intelligence."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi kept practicing murmuring in the dark with little ash in the room, making it used to the dark unknown sound.


    After about 20 minutes, Chen Xi stopped training and took a look at the shell body space of Tibetan Lake shell.


    In the shell body space, the death red shadow and the red sword spirit have fought to the end, and finally the death red shadow explodes the red sword spirit.


    But its own injury was very tragic, and countless sharp branches and leaves became blunt.


    With a plop, the red shadow of death fell down, fell into the lake and shed a pile of blood.


    Its blood was the same color as its name, and soon dyed the whole small lake blood red.


    There are dozens of knife shaped leaves floating on the lake. Those are the branches and leaves blasted by the sword spirit. The branches and leaves are full of sword marks and can no longer be used.


    There are not many branches and leaves on the body of death red shadow, only ten branches and leaves are left. There are shocking sword marks on the blade, so it is unable to fight again.


    Chen Xi ordered Tibetan seashells to change the spatial pattern, delimit a small space and close the red shadow of death in it.


    The red algae monster is not dead. It is tired. At this time, it only needs the sword spirit to cut more than ten times. There is no doubt that it will die. However, the sword spirit is dead and does not completely destroy the flesh of the death red shadow.


    After that, Chen Xi moved all the sundries into the shell space, and the death red shadow was isolated, so it could no longer absorb electricity for a living.


    Chen Xi put in a piece of pork to feed death red shadow. Then he sorted out dozens of broken sword spirit fragments.


    Red, green, cold, like a dead thing.


    By calling the contract, he can still feel the faint breath of life.


    The faint breath of life is like a candle in the wind. If it is placed one day, it will die.


    If you put it back into the sword tomb, you will be a hero two hundred years later.


    Chen Xi gathered them all together in one palm.


    Shua, abnormal!


    All the sword spirit fragments began to change, and the illusory fragments themselves appeared strange green lines.


    These lines break through the edge of the fragment and connect the fragments next door.


    Under Chen Xi''s gaze, the lines connect with each other and overflow strange green light.


    After a long time, all the fragments melted into a mass of green water, and then solidified from liquid into solid, gradually turning into a brand-new sword spirit.


    "It worked." Chen Xixin is happy.


    His original plan was to let the red shadow of death explode the sword spirit, and then repair the broken sword spirit with abnormal ability to get a new sword spirit and have control.


    Now Chen Xi''s idea is successful, and he has obtained an all green translucent ten cm small sword spirit. The sword body is attached with a light red fire light, which is very lethal.


    It is reassuring that Chen Xi has the control of the sword spirit, that is to say, he is not afraid of the sword spirit devouring the Lord, because the life of the sword spirit is in Chen Xi''s hands.


    "Go, into the sword!" Chen Ximing said.


    The new sword spirit was loaded into the open-edged sword bought by Chen Xi. The sword body immediately became bright and dazzling. The light red streamer flowed on the sword body. At a glance, I knew it was not ordinary.


    Chen Xi took the sword to test its power. The body method shifted. The sword body disappeared. A sword shadow composed of green shadow and green shadow swept into the woods, and the trees stopped and broke.


    A sword cuts more than 30 centimeters deep, which is awesome.


    Then Chen Xi practiced the sword spirit to fight like the old sword spirit. Unfortunately, the new sword spirit was ignorant and could not be as smart and cruel as the old sword spirit. It seems that it is a new life and did not inherit the legacy of the two sword spirits.


    However, he doesn''t care. He can take whatever summon he has and improve the cutting power of shadow fencing.


    After a while, Chen Xi packed up his things and was ready to go home to practice sword and murmur in the dark.


    He plans not to play supernatural games and summoning in recent ten days to prevent the attack of seaweed eyeball monsters.


    If possible, Chen Xi wants to know what strength seagrass eyeball monster is at present.


    Chen Xi estimated that if it was a big boss, he must have died early, so the seaweed eye monster should be limited, so it can''t kill Chen Xi second.


    The first guess is that the seagrass eyeball monster''s body is not on earth, because Chen Xi looks at his memory and sees a huge moon in the background.


    The moon is so big that it stretches half the sky. Almost 60% of the sky is the area of the moon. It seems close to the earth''s surface and is about to fall.


    However, Chen Xi''s earth sky does not have such a huge anomaly, which shows that the seaweed eyeball monster is not on the earth. It needs to use earth creatures to kill Chen Xi. For example, it borrowed Hu Jing to kill Chen Xi last time, but it failed.


    He closed the door with a click. Chen Xi walked out of the door of the villa, rode a small tram and walked along the path to the road.


    The sky was dark, cicadas chirped, ghosts climbed out of the mud and ran in a direction.


    Half an hour later, Chen Xi came to the Third Ring Road of Tongzhou and saw a hill in front of him with a layer of light black fog, in which there were many ghosts.


    Chen Xi thought that the mountain was his new home.

 Chapter 120

    Huaxia, General Administration of supernatural affairs.


    In an office, a man with bandages on his shoulders was talking to another man in a strong suit.


    "Lao Bi, your two hands are broken. Although I use my power to help you get them back, you know, my healing power control has not reached the entry level. Now I can only wronged you to rest. You can choose a place and report back to the General Administration after a month''s rest."


    The man named Lao Bi is 29 years old. Because of the supernatural game, he looks like a 20-year-old young man. His skin is slightly white. His two old arms were broken last night because he played the supernatural game. He was picked up in time by his colleagues and is recovering quickly.


    Lao Bi''s arm could move after power treatment, so he looked at the map, pointed at it at will and said, "Tongzhou."


    "TongZhou is good. There are not many and many supernatural events. Moreover, you have to recruit soldiers recently. You can take a group of newcomers to play introductory games."


    "Play games with ordinary people? I''m afraid a few people will die. " Lao Bi said.


    He silently mourned for them in his heart.


    Out of the gate of the General Administration of supernatural affairs, Lao Bi took a taxi to the airport and stared at the night outside the window. The red light of the traffic light made him feel very dazzling and strange.


    Suddenly, the frightening figure of seaweed''s eyes flashed in front of him, especially the black and red pupil. The strange red awn made him tremble.


    A feeling of suffocation came to my heart.


    His eyes were wide open. He took out a bottle of white medicine from his briefcase, took out three pills, swallowed them in his stomach, and then drank a mouthful of water.


    After a while, the sense of suffocation disappeared and the sweat on Lao Bi''s forehead stopped.


    "Damn it, the bewitching skill of No. 5 still has effect until the end of the game..." Lao Bi scolded secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi looked at the hill in front of him. There was a surging light black fog 100 meters ahead, which was not conspicuous in the night.


    His eyes were a little dim. He opened his yin-yang eyes and looked at the black fog ahead. He saw some gray gas winding around the mountain. It was Yin.


    There are some little ghosts in Yin Qi. The number is close to more than 200. There are many ghosts. Their strength is less than half a meter within the range of Yin Qi.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what was going on when the ghosts surrounded his new home. Chen Xi immediately summoned all the ghosts in the lingfu and sent Xiao Hui to kill him into the black fog to open the way.


    The next second, many ghosts were driven away and killed. Then Chen Xi went up the mountain road and saw that his villa was shrouded in a black curtain.


    Fortunately, there is a light white round light curtain in the curtain, blocking the black fog outside the light curtain.


    The light curtain doesn''t disappear, which means Xiaotang and they are all right.


    Chen Xi took a look at the mobile phone information and didn''t receive help from his family. Did he fall asleep?


    He walked into the black fog. The cold fog was close to his face, a little cold.


    After a while, Chen Xi took out his key and opened his door lock.


    "Squeaky."


    There was a strange crack of wood in the villa.


    Chen Xi let Xiao Hui take the lead and went to the light curtain to see his family.


    Then he took a group of ghosts into the corridor and went to the courtyard.


    After a while, Xiao Hui successfully arrived inside the light curtain and saw Chen Xiaotang painting. Chen''s parents set up field kitchenware on the grass for a picnic.


    Seeing that his family was still there, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But what''s the situation at home? It''s full of light dark fog everywhere, which makes it particularly gloomy.


    Some of these mists are yin and some are black gas. Black gas has no negative effect and only plays the role of shading.


    "Squeaky squeaky." The strange crack of the board sounded again.


    Chen Xi''s ears moved. It was the sound from the compartment on the first floor.


    A stupid and cute humanoid ghost took the initiative to stand up, walked into the compartment for him, looked left and right, and didn''t see any ghosts.


    "Squeaky." The sound of wood cracking sounded in my ears again.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly frozen. He walked into the compartment and swept around with Yin and Yang eyes. He saw a wisp of Yin Qi on the board in the corner, which gathered into one eye.


    It was at the moment when Chen Xi appeared that his eye suddenly stared at Chen Xi and emitted a strange light green light.


    "Chen." The sound sounded behind me.


    Chen Xi suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. He didn''t see a ghost.


    "Tin."


    The sound was erratic. Chen Xi looked around and couldn''t find the sound source.


    The floor eyes in the compartment disappeared after saying that, but Chen Xi felt that it had not gone, and it was still in the villa.


    "Can''t you see the low-level ghosts clearly? It seems that I have to be careful." Chen Xi thought.


    Chen Xi is going to have a rest in the border. The house is very dark and uncomfortable. It seems that there are ghosts staring at him in the corner.


    Chen Xi tried to turn on the lamp. With a buzzing sound, the lamp turned on, but the lamp tube had dark fog. They pressed the light in the lamp tube, and only a little fluorescence was exposed. It flickered slightly in the dark, such as micro eyes blinking gently, which made people feel uneasy.


    "There''s a problem, there''s a big problem." Chen Xi frowned.


    Just now, he heard another slight murmur. There was no direction. The content was still Chen Xi.


    "Is it coming?" Chen Xi recalled the pupil and suddenly felt a slight shortness of breath.


    He urged abnormal ability, and the feeling of shortness of breath disappeared.


    "It must have come."


    Without saying a word, Chen Xi hurried to the path of the courtyard.


    When I opened a door, I suddenly saw that there were black and red lines on the wall. It was an eye, black outline and red in the middle.


    Looking at this eye, Chen Xi''s memory surged into his heart and remembered the night of the fierce pen in the middle of the night.


    Sure enough, it''s seaweed eyeball!


    The next second, the strange lines on the wall disappeared, as if they never existed, or it just left to take a look at Chen Xi.


    With a calm face, Chen Xi quickly walked more than ten steps to the back garden and walked into the ten meter border.


    My sister is painting, her eyes are very focused, and she doesn''t notice Chen Xi''s arrival.


    The old couple were having a picnic. When they saw Chen Xi coming back, they immediately smiled and greeted him to eat fish.


    "Chen Xi is back. Come on, the freshly cooked fish is delicious with rice."


    "Dad, it''s dark outside. Why don''t you call me." Chen Xi took the job and complained.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t it normal outside?" Dad said suspiciously.


    "Yes, you told us not to go out of the border. We brought food in for several days. We basically didn''t go out except going to the bathroom."


    Chen Xi looked back at the border. There was still invisible black fog in the corridor of the house


    "Is it..."


    Chen Xi closed his Yin and Yang eyes and saw that the house was as old as before, there was no terrible black fog, and there were no ghosts occasionally hidden in the corner.


    "I see." Chen Xi returns to the border.


    At this time, my sister put down her brush and took a bound leaf to Chen Xi, "brother, you can keep it safe."


    Chen Xi took over the leaves and immediately felt the warmth from the leaves.


    He understood when he saw the bound leaves.


    The toilet is protected by leaves, and ghosts can only stare.


    "Has the border tree grown into youth?" Chen Xi came to the border tree and saw that the border tree was three and a half meters high.


    It is said that when the border tree grows to five or six meters high, it can be regarded as youth. At that time, it can open the border with a radius of 50 meters and increase the scope of family activities.


    As for the enchanted leaves in hand, they were only available when they were young. Now the enchanted leaves were born in advance because of Chen Xiaotang, what about its defense?


    Chen Xi plans to test the defense of the leaf.


    My sister shrunk aside and said anxiously, "brother, the black fog outside is so thick. Do we have to shrink inside all the time?"


    Chen Xi shook his head and said, "the enchanted leaves have the power of low-level enchantment. If it can prevent the attack of big ghosts, we can go out with security."


    "But recently, some creatures have pestered me. It''s not safe outside. Wait a few more days."


    With that, Chen Xi summoned the bronze drum king to attack Chen Xi who had the power of low-level enchantment.


    After a round of test, the bronze drum king could not hurt Chen Xi.


    Low level enchantment has this effect. It can be imagined how strong the high-level enchantment power of the enchantment tree itself is.


    However, Chen Xi found that the leaf became dim after being hit by a copper drum, and was attacked by a big ghost more than a dozen times at most.


    It shows that bound leaves are not everything. It seems that it''s better not to go out.


    Because the leaves are precious, Chen Xi put the leaves into the shell space.


    After that, Chen Xi ate supper and began to train shadow fencing.


    First of all, take out the sword and call the sword spirit to attach to the body. The sword body immediately emits a light green streamer.


    As for the goal of training, of course, it is the kids who are constantly wandering outside the border.

 Chapter 121

    When Chen Xiaotang saw the real sword that would shine for the first time, he immediately gave a wow and showed his admiration.


    Chen Xi summoned 30 ghosts into the villa to drive them away. Then Chen Xi went outside the border, quickly used the sword, the sword body disappeared, threw out the bright red and green sword shadow, and swept down one ghost after another.


    The ghosts were terrified. The sword shadow was the bane of the ghost. It was destroyed when touched, and there was no time to escape.


    After a sweep, Chen Xi went up to the second floor and down to the first floor to clean up all the ghosts. The black fog in the room was 20% lighter.


    Chen Xi was not satisfied with only 20% of the light, so Chen Xi came to the villa and put a sword through several ghosts to sweep away all the ghosts nearby.


    Shua Shua, the shadow of the sword swam away, and the ghosts died of hatred.


    An hour later, no ghosts near Chen Xi''s house.


    When Chen Xi came home with his sword, he saw that the black fog at home was still there and there was no sign of dissipation. It seemed that he was ready to knock Chen Xi''s home.


    When he got home, Chen Xi sat on the roof of his house, controlled the ghosts to spread out the formation, put out a circular array with 24 ghosts as units, patrol far away, and exercise the ability of dark whispering.


    Five of the remaining six ghosts were left to patrol near Chen Xi, and one animal ghost was left next to his sister to act as a microphone.


    Chen Xi trained until 12 p.m. his family had laid sheets on the grass to sleep, but he didn''t sleep because he slept all day. Now he is still energetic and continues to train his powers.


    During this period, some imps attacked, and Chen Xi cleared it together.


    After cleaning, I went back to the roof to practice dark whispering. The ghosts far away have been used to the unknown voice and no longer feel fear.


    To adapt to fear, first don''t get hurt. If you listen more and find that you are not hurt, you will get used to the sound of dark whispers.


    Chen Xi looks like the old and has a good attitude. He knows it''s normal.


    Now the control of dark whispers has only reached the novice level. In addition to the messaging function, Chen Xizhen doesn''t think it can produce additional effects on others.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    It was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. Chen Xi yawned, took his sword and went out to sweep a circle of ghosts. Then he was ready to take a bath in the bathroom. After taking a bath, he went back to the border to sleep and adjust his biological clock.


    Inside, it was still dark, with many dark fog flowing slowly.


    Chen Xi turned on the light in the bathroom. The light tube was still covered by a black fog. Only a few scattered lights flickered, such as dark eyes, staring at him.


    Looking at those lights, Chen Xi turned off the lights, and the strange sense of gaze disappeared immediately.


    It doesn''t matter to turn off the lights and take a bath. As soon as Chen Xi''s Yin and Yang eyes are opened, what can be seen in the room is still visible. It won''t be invisible because of black fog, unless it''s a very thick special black fog.


    There was no accident in the whole process.


    Chen Xi put on his clothes and looked in the mirror without light.


    In the mirror, Chen Xi was wearing five point trousers, his upper body was bare, revealing the perfect muscle lines, strong and powerful.


    But the focus is not on muscles. Chen Xi looked in the mirror and saw a mass of blood in the bathtub.


    The blood is red, very rich and rippling.


    Chen Xi''s hand has been holding Tibetan Lake shells. Before, yin and Yang eyes didn''t see any problem with the water quality of the bathtub. It may be a new anomaly.


    Shua, Chen Xi pulled out a glittering long sword and split it into the bathtub.


    Crackle!


    The bathtub was split, a black mop shaped head flew out, and there was a thin sword mark on his forehead, which was just Chen Xi''s cut.


    Under the wound, there was a beautiful face, pale face and familiar face.


    "It''s you!" Chen Xi recognized that face as the head of the headless female corpse!


    Now goodbye to the head of the female corpse. The Yin Qi range has risen to 2.5 meters. It is definitely a great ghost of the strength school.


    Seeing the female corpse''s head coming out, Xiao Hui instantly killed out of the shadow and swallowed the female corpse''s head with a mouth.


    The floating head screamed and countless black hair flew like a whip.


    The little gray is illusory in an instant, but the female ghost is a ghost, and the hair is still swept with small gray.


    With a slap, Xiao Hui''s body was whipped by hundreds of hair, revealing amazing scars and evaporating countless shadow filaments.


    Xiao Hui''s Yin Qi range now retreats to one meter, which is far stronger than the female corpse''s head. Under pressure, he has no choice but to retract into Chen Xi''s shadow.


    Shua!


    After defeating Xiao Hui, the hair goes to Chen Xi stab like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    Chen Xi swept away several swords, the sword light of Zhuang supernatural creatures flickered, countless black hair crashed and couldn''t fall, revealing neat and flat cuts, as smooth as a mirror.


    The next second, the woman''s head flew out of the bathroom window.


    Chen Xi flew out step by step and called nearby ghosts to help, especially the bronze drum king who rushed to the outer wall. When the female corpse went out, he drank as a drum, hit his head and hit the ground.


    Two wind breaking sounds, and the mottled red and green sword shadow stabbed two eyes accurately.


    "Ah -" the female hair howled and tore her heart and lungs. It seems that the injury of Chen Xi''s two swords was very painful to it.


    Also at this time, a pair of feet suddenly appeared in the open space.


    Those feet are women''s feet, red toenails. The next step is to walk out of the darkness, wearing a long blood red skirt without a head.


    Headless female corpse!


    It ignored the patrol of all ghosts and came to Chen Xi silently. It can be seen that she was terrible.


    Chen Xi''s face was cold and his feet moved. With the strongest speed, the sword body disappeared. There was a mottled sword shadow cutting ghosts between each wave.


    At the same time, the eyes of the female corpse''s head opened the pierced eye hole, with blood flowing inside and no eyes.


    The next second, a dark red pupil suddenly appeared in her right eye, emitting a strange green light.


    Chen Xi just took a quick look at the hole, his body froze, and the terrible sense of oppression squeezed his chest and throat, leaving him speechless.


    At the same time, one eye beads with exactly the same appearance emerge in the shadow, such as walls, floors, pools, corners, eaves, murals, etc. the eyes are everywhere and monitored 360 degrees in an all-round way.


    The terrible sense of gaze stared at Chen Xi and made him unable to move.


    The headless female corpse was not stunned. No matter whether her eyes appeared or not, she had come to Chen Xi''s side. One ghost hand inserted her heart, the other hand was wide open and pinched towards Chen Xi''s head.

 Chapter 122

    "Die!"


    The hair of the female corpse gives out the most resentful words. With the strange right eye, it can make people cold to death.


    With a puff, Chen Xi''s chest was pierced by the sharp female corpse''s fingernails.


    It was also the moment when the nail pricked the body. Chen Xi started the abnormal ability, first relieved the sense of oppression brought by the terrorist eyes, and then set the abnormal object as the whole body of the female corpse.


    Because the nail is a part of the female corpse''s body and the nail is inserted into Chen Xi''s chest, the headless female corpse suddenly stood still at this moment.


    The corpse''s head was stunned and realized that some drastic changes were taking place in his headless corpse.


    The female head and the female corpse have not been abnormal by Chen Xi. I don''t know Chen Xi''s ability. Now the abnormality occurs for the first time. The female corpse head starts to scream and pours on her body to know what changes have taken place in her body.


    Shua Shua, the shadow of the sword sweeps wildly, cutting off the way of the female head and keeping it away from her body.


    Chen Xi gasped. He didn''t get the body control of the female corpse, that is to say, this is another unknown mutation state. Now it''s urgent to suppress the female head and let the corpse mutate.


    He used his sword to prevent the female head from returning, and scanned around with his eyes. He saw that the dark pupils were still there, and the strange green light was still staring at him, making his body freeze again.


    But a moment later, Chen Xi untied the rigid state again.


    "Organize most of the day, only this offensive?"


    Chen Xi said to himself, with a strong purplish red blood flowing out of his chest, with a trace of irony in his language.


    He was poisoned. The nail of the female corpse was poisonous. Her chest was purple and red. The color was spreading to her neck and wanted to poison her brain.


    However, Chen Xi secretly touched the miracle leaf from the Tibetan lake and gently grasped it, and the flesh and blood of the stabbed wound immediately grew again.


    However, the toxin still remains in the body and destroys Chen Xi''s body all the time, but Chen Xi''s vitality is endless and suppresses the destructive power of the toxin for a time.


    Chen Xi pressed his body with his fingers, discharged the toxins into a muscle, and then cut the meat with a sword.


    The cut poisonous meat has no vitality blessing of miracle leaves and decays rapidly with the naked eye.


    Chen Xi''s wound is reborn quickly during this period. The only disadvantage is to endure the pain of cutting meat and the sharp itching of flesh and blood growth.


    When the body recovers, the headless female corpse changes and changes.


    Her body skin appears gray rock color, referred to as fossilization.


    The petrification state starts from the nail, then from the palm to the arm, and from the arm to the whole body.


    The gurgling blood stopped bleeding from the neck, and the blood solidified into gray stone liquid.


    Petrified ghost!


    Chen Xi wielded a sword and cut the stone. His petrified body broke and broke into countless small stones.


    The female corpse''s hair howled in pain. Its corpse could not be illusory and became a pile of stones forever.


    This is the worst case. The woman''s head began to tremble and wanted to shrink back.


    However, the new black and red eyes in the right orbit did not allow the female corpse head to shrink back, and immediately seized control and controlled the female corpse head.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what the situation is, but Chen Xi believes that as long as he touches the head of a woman''s body, this abnormal state can be further abnormal.


    With a whoosh, Chen Xi walked briskly and threw his sword shadow.


    The female corpse head did not hide or defend. Then the sword shadow cut and hit, and then the corpse head exploded instantly.


    With a loud bang, countless blood and meat splashed to the ground.


    Some ghosts turn into ghosts with corpses. Headless female corpses are this kind of entity ghosts. When they explode, their brains, blood and meat are scattered on the ground.


    Chen Xilian took a few steps back to avoid being hit by the blood. No one knows whether the blood is toxic.


    Looking at the ground again, Chen Xi was stunned and found that the self explosion of the head was not accidental.


    The ground was full of blood and flesh, but the distribution of blood was very neat, forming countless geometric figures.


    The meat in the middle is gathered in the center, and an eye bead with a black and red pupil is placed in the center, forming an extremely evil geometric pattern.


    Summon array?


    Chen Xi''s brain suddenly jumped out of the word.


    Does it want to summon the real body to come and beat Chen Xi?


    It seems to work with the blood of the ghost King''s head as the array pattern and the eyeball and meat in the middle as the sacrifice.


    Chen Xi carefully wrote down this pattern, which is different from the calling pattern seen by the supernatural pen. It may not be the calling array.


    But in order to be safe, Chen Xi first swept a few sword shadows, cut the ground and destroyed the array.


    Then Chen Xi took out a border leaf from the Tibetan Lake berry, which is the only treasure in the family. There are only four border leaves grown in advance of the border tree. The family occupies three and Chen Xi one. There is not much.


    Just now he didn''t bring the enchanted leaves, just to let the female ghost get close to him and use the abnormal ability to pit the ghost. Now the female ghost is dead. The seaweed eye monster knows Chen Xi''s strange ability and will certainly not easily touch Chen Xi, so Chen Xi should bring the enchanted leaves to prevent external forces from killing him in an instant.


    Also at this time, a huge cloud appeared in the center of the broken array.


    However, the appearance of dark clouds is very incomplete. The fog sometimes appears and sometimes disappears, which is very unstable. It seems that Chen Xi destroyed the array diagram, resulting in the incompleteness of the fog.


    From the hazy fog, Chen Xi saw a very thin figure.


    It is as thin as seaweed. Its thin body supports a huge round object. At first glance, it is the seaweed eyeball monster itself.


    It was also at that moment that Chen Xi''s cold hair stood up, his terrible eyes swept from the fog, and the cool air ran through the sky.


    He ran with two legs and ran to the border tree.


    In Chen Xi''s heart, the advanced enchantment brought by the enchantment tree can help him escape.


    "Chen, Xi!"


    Behind him came a low voice, which came from a distant region and was not here. It seemed that it came to Chen Xi''s ear across endless time and space, leaving Chen Xi slightly sluggish.


    Chen Xi instantly abnormal second solution, continue to run wildly.


    You should know that it takes time for speed to rise from zero to extreme speed. Even if Chen Xi has strong physical fitness, it still takes two seconds to mention peak speed.


    Swish, swish, Chen Xi galloped and swept the scenery. Seeing that Chen Xi almost stepped into the boundary line, a great force came from his back immediately.


    It was a very strange force. The most intense green awns broke out in the bound leaves, and the white film was immediately opened.


    However, the film boundary was lost to one second and disintegrated in an instant.


    Then Chen Xi felt sharp pain in all the muscles in his back. The pain felt like ants passing through his body quickly.


    At this moment, Chen Xi finally stepped into the high-level knot. Looking back, he saw a green flame on his back, whistling and burning all his flesh.


    There is a green light column on the boundary surface, which is blocked outside and cannot be shot in.


    The figure in the black fog wanted to continue shooting, but the black fog was extremely unstable. It could not maintain the status quo and was ready to disappear.


    In the gap between its disappearance, the sky came the sound of breaking the air.


    The huge brown tree branches cut through the sky, stretched tens of meters away, and stabbed the shadow of the black fog.


    "Ah -" the strange existence in the black fog screamed and wailed bitterly.


    Chen Xi couldn''t remember what happened later. He just felt his eyelids heavy and couldn''t help closing his eyes. The miracle leaves in his hand were very hot, as if they were about to burn.


    "Brother, what happened to your back!"


    I heard my sister''s worried voice, and then the voice of my parents came.


    But Chen Xi couldn''t hear what they were saying.

 Chapter 123

    The first light in the morning came out of the sky.


    A human face flew against the sun and came to a rental house in Tongzhou with his body.


    With the departure of the face devil, the body has rotted to varying degrees. Fortunately, as long as the face devil is attached to the body, the internal body will take on a new look and won''t let people smell the smell of the body, but the life activity can''t be reversed. The dead body is a dead body.


    This is the unique camouflage feature of Facebook, especially suitable for espionage.


    As long as Zhou Wenbin forcibly attaches his face, he can parasitize on others'' faces. The face model can be his own or simulate the original owner of the body to complete the camouflage.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhou Wenbin came to the area around the Third Ring Road, hummed a tune and turned on his mobile phone to see the news.


    "Huh?" When Zhou Wenbin saw someone sending a text message, he clicked to see that it was Chen Xi''s email, so he stared at it.


    Ten seconds later.


    "I see. I''ll be careful with the eye monster like seaweed. By the way, I''m going to the psychic bureau to develop and act as a spy. Whether you''re at home or not, I want to mutate once. " After Zhou Wenbin typed this paragraph, click send.


    Then he looked up. A few hundred meters ahead was the mountain where Chen Xi''s new home was located.


    The sky is warm, the hills are bathed in the sun, and the leaves are lush and vibrant.


    Zhou Wenbin said, "eh", the mountain was too green, and the trees were so tall and dense that they covered the asphalt road up the mountain.


    You should know that the mountain is Chen Xi''s villa home. From the foot of the mountain, there is an asphalt road up the mountain and a tree lined road composed of boards. How thick are the leaves if you want to cover that road?


    "It''s strange that this mountain has become like this without a day?"


    He remembered that there was a light white light curtain on the mountain. The light curtain was integrated with the scenery during the day. It was only a little conspicuous at night. It was called supernatural news by the local people. They thought it was a ghost house, and no one dared to go up the mountain.


    After all, the recent increase in supernatural events, supernatural news one after another, ordinary people dare not go to those strange places.


    "Even the light curtain is covered. These woods grow so high."


    Zhou Wenbin thought that he had come to the foot of the mountain and saw that the path up the mountain was still there, but the trees were too high, five or six stories high, and countless green branches and leaves crowded the leaves on it, blocking the sun at the periphery and covering the asphalt road.


    Along the path up the mountain, in less than two seconds, a gray rabbit jumped out of the roadside.


    Two long ears, small red eyes, round tail, short legs, Yin Qi range is only 30 cm.


    When the little rabbit met, he asked Zhou Wenbin, "is it Zhou Wenbin, my brother''s friend?"


    When Zhou Wenbin heard this, he knew it was Chen Xiaotang''s ghost and nodded immediately: "yes, I''ll say goodbye to him today. Is he at home? I want to mutate before I leave."


    "He''s hurt. I''m afraid he can''t help you." The little rabbit shook his head.


    "What, let me go in and have a look!" Zhou Wenbin''s face changed greatly.


    The rabbit nodded, said "come with me", turned and led him the way.


    Zhou Wenbin ran up the mountain all the way. Before entering the villa, he saw a white translucent light curtain in front of the villa.


    "The border was spread down the mountain. Has the tree finally grown up?"


    Zhou Wenbin knew that this was the boundary, so he stopped and touched the light curtain slowly with his hand.


    The light curtain is light and soft. When touching, the body is like an electric shock. The whole body is searched up and down, especially in terms of thinking. If there is no malice, it will be released.


    After crossing the border, Zhou Wenbin saw Chen Xi''s door and a tall ancient wood behind the villa.


    Ancient trees are verdant and tall, about more than 20 meters high, green and tall, with countless branches and green leaves into the sea.


    When the sun shines on the trees, each leaf shines with a flowing bright green, with an aesthetic sense of sanctity.


    He went into the villa and came to the courtyard. On the ground, he saw a naked boy lying with his face facing the ground and a burning green flame on his back.


    The flame had no temperature, but when Zhou Wenbin approached, he felt an extremely evil and violent atmosphere, destroying things all the time.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Zhou Wenbin took a breath.


    Such a mysterious and powerful man actually fell down. Now his back is full of flames and his life and death are uncertain.


    Chen Xi lay there, the leaves clenched in his right hand were burning. The bright green light was different from the flame on his back. It was full of endless vitality and was repairing Chen Xi''s back wound.


    However, Chen Xi''s injury was not the same. The flame was very domineering. It burned Chen Xi''s flesh with vitality as fuel.


    So now it falls into a temporary dead cycle. Miracle leaves repair Chen Xi''s body, but the flame continues to destroy with vitality as fuel, and miracle leaves continue to repair forever.


    On one side, Chen''s father and mother are worried and helpless.


    There was a branch pulled down next to Chen Xiaotang. She touched the branch and communicated with the border tree to understand Chen Xi''s injury.


    Zhou Wenbin wanted to say goodbye to Chen Xi. Seeing such a situation, he didn''t go. If he didn''t watch Chen Xi wake up, he couldn''t go at ease.


    While waiting, Zhou Wenbin inquired about the news and learned that Chen Xi fought with an unknown ghost in the middle of the night and was shot in the back.


    Of course, this is what Chen Xiaotang learned from the border tree.


    At that time, Chen Xiaotang had already fallen asleep. She didn''t wake up in panic until the loud explosion penetrated her ears.


    Then she saw a huge branch spanning tens of meters and slowly shrinking back. At that time, the battle was over and she didn''t see the unknown existence.


    Until now, the giant branches of the border tree still have green blood.


    When Zhou Wenbin heard the speech, he looked up for the giant branch. He soon saw 56 giant branches. There was green blood on a brown branch in the East. The blood was bubbling, but it could not corrode the bound tree.


    What a strong tree!


    Since Chen Xi can even get such a border tree, he should not die easily.


    Time passed slowly.


    Miraculous leaves are still burning, and Chen Xiaotang''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Others don''t know what the leaf fire in Chen Xiyou''s palm is, but she knows what it is.


    The border tree says that it is a miraculous leaf, a miraculous leaf that breeds its germination and growth, saves hundreds of years of growth, and has huge vitality.


    Now the miracle leaves are burning, proving that the vitality it consumes every second has reached the point visible to the naked eye.


    If the green fire on the back is still burning after the miracle leaves burn, Chen Xi will die.


    "Wake up, brother!" Chen Xiaotang prayed with his eyes closed.


    Rustling, the border tree swayed, and it also wanted to help the person who gave birth to it, but the miracle leaves under the roots had been squeezed dry by it, otherwise it could not grow to youth overnight and beat the dark existence.


    Two hours later, 9 a.m.


    The fire of miracle leaves gradually decreased. Chen Xiaotang was frightened to find that the leaves had burned to the last centimeter and were playing its last remaining burning vitality.


    The next second, the powder of miracle leaves burned completely.


    Chen Xiaotang closed his eyes and dared not look at his brother''s death.


    Chen''s father and mother cried out Chen Xi''s name with tears in their eyes. They wanted to jump over and try the fire. They were stopped by the branches of the junction tree to prevent them from dying innocently.


    Zhou Wenbin lamented that there was nothing he could do about it, so he had to stare at his brother''s last journey.


    Hoo Hoo.


    That was Chen Xi''s breathing sound. The sound was very light and weak. It was covered by the sound of burning. No one heard Chen Xi''s breathing sound accelerating.


    At this time, his eyebrows trembled, his eyelids opened a seam, and he woke up.

 Chapter 124

    Dark, cold, biting evil intended to swim away.


    Chen Xi lay in the dark, his eyes blank, not knowing what he was doing.


    If this is the sleeping place of the dead, Chen Xi thinks it''s too boring.


    The most deadly thing was that bursts of hot pain came from his back, like a burning iron clinging to his back.


    "Where is this?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    Darkness without direction, the whole space is dark and boundless, just like the absolutely dark calling space.


    "It is said that if a dead creature has a soul, it will be reborn in the underworld?" Chen Xi guessed wildly, urged the abnormal ability, and didn''t untie the darkness in front of him.


    He felt very tired, so he closed his eyes and took a nap.


    But after a long sleep, Chen Xi found that he couldn''t even open his eyes. Although it was dark, he could obviously feel that his eyes were heavy and couldn''t open.


    "No, I''m not dead." Chen Xi was surprised.


    He had a strong intuition that if he really fell asleep, his consciousness would sink into the dark forever.


    In order not to let his consciousness sleep, Chen Xi thought of a way.


    Let your thinking become active and think constantly, such as recalling the abnormal life in recent days.


    Chen Xi''s previous life was dull and boring. He got up as usual every day, looked at the timetable, had breakfast and went to the university classroom to study. When he didn''t have class, he went back to the dormitory to play games. He had black and dinner with his roommates Hu Jing, Zhou Wenbin and Luo mang. When he was free, he would also organize a group to play hot pot in the city center.


    However, after playing supernatural games, life changed.


    A few days ago, the counselor called home again and asked him to go to the school to handle the dropout procedures. However, it took three hours to go to Yongcheng, and it took a whole day to handle the dropout procedures. Chen Xi didn''t want to waste his time on dropout, so he hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi fell into boredom again, so he thought of Hu Jingzhi''s death.


    Hu Jing died. When did his parents find out if they would call the police? Then the police came to the door and asked Chen Xi what he was doing before.


    "Ah, I''m a little worried. How should Hu Jing''s parents settle down?"


    In the dark, such boring thoughts helped him get through the boring period.


    After a long wait, Chen Xi urged his abnormal ability again.


    Unexpectedly, the abnormal success made his eyelids no longer heavy.


    Slowly open your eyes and see that the ceiling is full of bright green leaves.


    There were so many leaves that he became an ocean. The vitality made him tick in his heart and doubt that he had crossed the world of trees.


    He turned his head and looked around. He was relieved to see his sister covering his eyes, his parents with tearful eyes, and the incredible roommaster with wide eyes.


    Fortunately, this is not an alien world.


    "Hiss, it hurts. There are a group of ants biting me behind me?" Chen Xi''s face changed greatly, frowning and looking at his back.


    He has a green tattoo on his back and no fire.


    Limited to the visual angle, he used the calling contract to look at Xiao Hui''s visual angle. He saw that the tattoo on the back was a green flame pattern, and there was a fine shadow supporting his eyes in the center of the flame, which could vaguely recognize the outline of seaweed.


    "Chen Xi woke up!"


    "Are you all right, brother? Is it still painful?" Sister swooped over and turned to his back to see the wound.


    Chen Xi touched his sister''s cute head and signaled not to worry.


    My parents also brought me here and looked left and right.


    Chen Xi said it was all right, but his parents were not at ease. They continued to touch and knead everywhere and repeatedly confirmed that Chen Xi was alive and well, so they showed their expression for the rest of their lives.


    Zhou Wenbin was a little embarrassed to watch the family scene, so he slipped away secretly.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi was free to do his own business.


    First of all, make sure you have a tattoo on your skin. This tattoo is mutated from green flame and burned on the surface of Chen Xi''s skin. It is extremely itchy, like thousands of ants crawling on your back.


    Chen Xi gritted his teeth and endured the itch. He had no control over the tattoo. He didn''t know what the effect of the tattoo was and couldn''t stop the itch.


    Another thing, Chen Xi was shocked by the youth physique of the border tree. It was more than 20 meters high. Where did the agreed five or six meters go.


    The border tree says that it has been strengthened by small sugar, so as soon as it enters its youth, its physique is far better than that of its peers. There are also many new border leaves, including eight.


    Yes, Chen Xi heard right. There are eight new bound leaves.


    Although there are countless leaves in the border tree, there are only a few leaves that really have low border power. They are one in a million rare leaves.


    If you want all leaves to be bound leaves, it takes endless years to cultivate.


    Chen Xi received two seashells into Tibet as usual, and the rest of the bound leaves were put on his sister and parents.


    After finishing these, Chen Xi touched the border tree and immediately felt a warm power, like the scene last night.


    In that scene, the border tree suddenly rose more than 20 meters, spread its branches, stretched tens of meters and beat the enemy.


    The intelligence we can know now is that there is an unknown injury. The target of the tree branch attack last night was the other party''s eyeball, and the two meter diameter eyeball was pierced by the border tree.


    In the words of the enchanted tree, if the other party is a creature of flesh and blood, it will be seriously injured or dead.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and came to the tree branch. He saw the bubbling green venom, which was the blood of seaweed eyeball monster.


    These blood are very evil. They can''t be seen with ordinary eyes, but the evil intention hidden on the blood can be felt with Yin and Yang eyes, which can confuse his mind to evil.


    If you encounter a drop, you may change your character and embark on the path of evil.


    Chen Xi didn''t know how to deal with the venom, so the enchanted tree asked Chen Xi to take out a enchanted leaf, and then it flowed the blood into the enchanted leaf and sealed the blood with the power of the enchanted tree.


    The border tree said that this is a leaf that seals the poison. If you encounter a troublesome enemy at ordinary times, you can throw it to the enemy to remove the seal of the leaf. The password is


    After dealing with this matter, Chen Xi landed on the supernatural legend forum to see if the midnight fierce pen was affected.


    In the game area, no one posts in this regard. It seems that we won''t know until tomorrow.


    A few minutes later, the room chief came. With a determined look, he wanted to change.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Zhou Wenbin nodded.


    When Chen Xi touched it with his hand, his human face immediately changed dramatically, his face twisted and emitted countless green smoke.


    "Ah ah!" Zhou Wenbin didn''t die after a cry of panic.


    After the mutation, Zhou Wenbin took a long breath. It''s good not to die.


    However, his body is still in the face demon state and has not changed back to human beings. It must be said that this is a sad regret.


    Then Zhou Wenbin tested for half an hour. His strength neither strengthened nor weakened. It seems that this is a hidden variation, which is difficult to detect.


    "Chen Xi, I''m going to be a spy in the supernatural forces around the capital and act as a troublemaker of the game. What do you think?" The head''s face floated in the air.


    Chen Xi thought, "then you must be very scary."


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    The head of the room floated away with a smile, and his face disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    Seeing Zhou Wenbin leave, Chen Xi''s face changed again, clenched his teeth and said, "hiss, it''s itchy!"

 Chapter 125

    Chen Xi didn''t know what the tattoo on the back was. It was itchy and scratched.


    He even had the idea of self mutilation by cutting off the tattoo meat and making himself free from tattoos.


    However, his miraculous leaves have burned out, and there is nothing to live in an instant.


    It is impossible to summon miracle leaves again. Chen Xi has no means to deal with the hidden dangers brought by miracle leaves, so self mutilation is avoided.


    After a while, the itching disappeared.


    Chen Xi tried to touch the tattoo with abnormal ability, but the touch was useless. The tattoo did not mutate for the second time.


    Chen Xi sat on the border branch and looked down at the whole Tongzhou. Countless streets, traffic and people came into his eyes.


    The border tree is very tall. Since its youth, the plants on the whole mountain have been blessed by the border tree. They were originally small trees. They grew to five stories high overnight.


    Outside the mountain, some people have taken out their mobile phones to shoot the changes of the mountain and uploaded them to the Internet.


    Chen Xi took a look at the people''s clothes. They were wearing wild mountaineering clothes and professional cameras around their necks, ready to shoot in the mountains at any time.


    "They are psychic journalists who specialize in looking for psychic events and then put them on the Internet to attract attention." Sister''s voice sounded nearby.


    Chen Xi turned his head and saw his sister rising slowly. Looking closely, there was a huge branch under her feet holding her up.


    Today''s sister is wearing a small white skirt, which directly covers her ankles. She is not afraid of being blown by the wind when she comes to a high place.


    "Psychic reporter?"


    Chen Xi said to himself, took out his mobile phone to search for the four words of supernatural reporter, and the browser immediately popped up thousands of search results.


    Psychic journalists are a new group of journalists recently. They search for all possible psychic news all over the country and upload it to the official website of the psychic Bureau for review by the official audit department.


    If there is appropriate supernatural news, some supernatural news will be released appropriately, and the signature is the reporter''s name.


    This is an era of Internet popularity. Some people found that the reputation of supernatural journalists is soaring, so many journalists secretly work part-time as supernatural journalists.


    Now the strange news of Chen Xi''s mountain has been born. Its title is: "TongZhou ghost mountain changed overnight. The original woods were not lush. All the trees were ten meters high, the top trees were thirty meters high by visual inspection, and the tree crown stretched nearly 50 meters to surround the whole mountain."


    "Shocked, there are male ghosts at the top of the ghost mountain forest. I hope the people don''t go up the mountain to find ghosts."


    Seeing these headlines, Chen Xi''s face was dark and wanted to delete these news.


    Xiaotang explained: "brother, ordinary people scare away when they see my ghosts. You don''t have to worry about them going up the mountain, and the border can block them."


    Chen Xi said "um" and sat in a daze again.


    He was thinking about something abnormal. Before the fire burned his back, the power mutated the fire into his tattoo.


    Tattoos are extremely itchy and cannot be mutated twice. What is the determination process of abnormality.


    Formula: "body + flame = body + tattoo?"


    No, the tattoo has been integrated into his body, so the variation process should be: "body + flame = new body!"


    Sister found Chen Xi in a daze, so she stared at the tattoo on the back of Chen Xi.


    Until Chen Xi suddenly said, "sugar, have you ever painted people?"


    "I''ve painted people, but I haven''t painted people with a supernatural board." Sugar shakes his head.


    "Come and try, draw my back and draw the tattoo." Chen Xi said.


    "Can you draw people?"


    "The border tree is also one of the intelligent lives. Since it''s all right, I can do it, too. Come on." Chen Xi said, and his back itched again.


    For example, thousands of ants crawl on their back, but only grasp their own muscles with their hands.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s painful look, my sister hurried down to draw people with a supernatural drawing board.


    This supernatural drawing board is something that the black robed ghost gave candy. The paper on the drawing board will never be used up.


    Chen Xi guessed that if his body mutates again, the tattoo should mutate twice, and the strange itching may disappear at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongzhou, railway station.


    A man with bandages on his arms got out of the train and looked up at the sun. The sun was strong.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Liang?"


    Lao Bi looked up and saw a woman wearing a cylindrical skirt. She was about 1.8 meters tall, with long legs, slim and material figure, square face and fierce eyebrows. That was the temperament of people who played many supernatural games.


    The woman motioned to Lao Bi to show her identity card. After verifying her identity, she opened the auxiliary door and was ready to help Lao Bi into the car.


    Lao Bi shook his hand and refused. Without the help of others, he sat in the car and pulled the door with his own hand.


    His hand itself can do some normal hand activities, but heavy physical work is still not good.


    "Team Liang, the recruitment publicity in the branch will start tomorrow. This is tomorrow''s action plan." After the woman got into the car, she handed in a document and then drove to the psychic branch.


    Lao Bi nodded and quietly flipped through the documents. Even if the beautiful woman next to him was very beautiful, he didn''t take another look.


    After reading the plan, Lao Bi pondered: "the recruitment publicity will be done as you say. In addition, there is a strange news in Tongzhou. The grove grows more than ten meters high overnight. What''s the situation? Have you explored it?"


    "Report to team Liang. This is the news just issued this morning. Our branch is busy. We will start recruitment and publicity tomorrow. At present, there is no such plan."


    "I''ll pass by and have a look later. It may be a new supernatural copy." Lao Bi calmly distributed commands, and his expression was slightly excited.


    Supernatural copy, which is an extension of the concept of supernatural games.


    It''s a copy. In fact, it''s a small supernatural world, in which there are all kinds of newborn ghosts and rare supernatural objects.


    Many supernatural forces and human powers want to obtain rare supernatural items. Owning supernatural items can not only give play to their strong strength, but also help build territories.


    This mountain is more than ten meters long tonight, and maybe more than ten meters long tomorrow, which is enough to form the conditions for large-scale supernatural phenomena.


    "Yes!" The woman nodded.


    After a while, Lao Bi came to the foot of Chen Xijia''s mountain and saw an asphalt road leading to the mountain. Each forest was ten meters high and the weeds on the ground were four or five meters high. It was so dense that people couldn''t see anything on the mountain.


    "Is this the way up?"


    Lao Bi noticed that the asphalt road up the mountain was not submerged by weeds, and the weeds on both sides of the road were separated, so he had no intention to bury the road. It was very strange.


    The more strange it is, the more it makes Lao Bi believe that this mountain has amazing supernatural phenomena.


    "This is the mountain road for villa residents. You can go up the mountain. But are you sure, team liang? Now you are injured. I''m afraid it''s not safe for us to go up the mountain. " The accompanying female colleague hesitated.


    Without speaking, Lao Bi took out a black token and summoned two ghosts.


    "Go up the mountain and see what ghosts are up there."


    The Yin Qi range of both ghosts is one meter, and their strength is slightly strong. They float up the mountain after getting the order.


    After a while, Lao bi was slightly stunned. Two ghosts went up the mountain and met other ghosts.


    The ghost''s strength is very weak, but the words shouted in his mouth are shocking.


    "Foreign ghosts, please don''t enter. This is the territory of the Chen family. Take another three steps and be careful not to protect the ghost."


    A gray little white rabbit crossed the road in front of the road. His tone was very calm, even with a little pride.


    The two ghosts stopped. The little rabbit was only 0.3 meters in front of him. He was not afraid of the two ghosts. It was Lao Bi who controlled them, which was different.


    One of the ghosts was silent for a long time, lowered his body and said, "sorry, I''m new here. I don''t know how sensible I am. Can I visit your master? My surname is Liang, from the supernatural Bureau."

 Chapter 126

    As soon as the little white rabbit''s eyes turned, Chen Xiaotang on the mountain got the news and his painting hand was stunned.


    "The psychic bureau?" Little sugar muttered.


    The psychic bureau is a psychic event department established in China. In order to solve various psychic events in China, it came into being.


    Yesterday, the official microblog of the supernatural Bureau issued an announcement again, suggesting that supernatural events are about to increase. They are ready to recruit soldiers. The soldiers recruited are not ordinary soldiers, but special soldiers.


    She thought for a moment. Naturally, there are things for the state institutions to come to the door. She can''t simply refuse, but painting the back of her brother is obviously more important, so she said, "I''m very busy now. See you in the afternoon."


    At the foot of the mountain, Lao Bi''s eyes flickered.


    "Don''t dare to see anyone now. Are you going to set up a trap?" Lao Bi said.


    He treats others by himself and feels that the other party is blocking the mountain to prevent others from discovering the place where the supernatural phenomenon is the most serious.


    Lao Bi has an impulse. Now it may be a great time to break through and go up the mountain.


    At last he glanced at the bandages on his arms and went up the mountain without impulse.


    "Let''s go. Take someone up the mountain in the afternoon."


    "Yes, team Liang!" The woman in the company replied.


    On the mountain.


    Chen Xi closes his eyes and faces the border tree with his bare arm. The ghosts in the distance disperse, which is convenient for him to train the dark whisper and hone his proficiency.


    As for the visit, Chen Xiaotang didn''t say. She planned to tell her brother after he strengthened, so as not to distract him.


    So time passed quietly. The more Chen Xiaotang painted, the more difficult it was to write. There were small drops of sweat on his forehead, and his bangs were wet.


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t draw brother, but he used to use an ordinary drawing board. Now the drawing board in his hand is a supernatural drawing board. Every stroke is like breathing of life.


    If you don''t breathe after writing, it proves that this pen is wrong.


    She attaches great importance to feeling. If she has no feeling in her heart, she can''t draw a portrait of her soul.


    At this time, she felt that she was not painting, but shaping a real person.


    This feeling also existed when painting the border tree, but it was not as profound as when painting Chen Xi.


    There are two main difficulties in painting Chen Xi''s back. One is the strange green tattoo.


    It''s not difficult to reproduce the tattoo in abstract painting, but the difficulty is to draw the soul of the tattoo.


    The second difficulty is the aura of Chen Xi''s sense of unknown.


    That kind of aura is not an ordinary aura, but a very mysterious thing. It is erratic, full of unknown and indescribable.


    Chen Xiaotang guessed that the aura might be his brother''s abnormal ability, which is higher than the height of green lines.


    She wanted to draw the soul of the power, but she couldn''t find that inspiration.


    An hour later, my parents came home with lunch.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes, stopped painting and took his sister to lunch.


    The old couple seldom have a good time at lunch.


    They were bored here one day. This morning, they took the "border leaves" out for a stroll and chatted with their relatives for an hour. Even the Muggle was much more cheerful.


    At the dinner table, four people ate. Chen Xi put his mother''s hand on his husband''s hand.


    Chen Xi''s father hesitated and said:


    "Chen Xi, you''d better stop working in the psychic Bureau. It''s too dangerous. We have border trees to protect it. It''s very safe."


    They thought that the ghosts came to the door because of the relationship between the psychic Bureau. As long as they left, no ghosts came to the door.


    "Dad, that ghost has a personal feud with me. It''s no use even if I leave. If it doesn''t die clean, it will kill me with stronger means in the future. I can''t stop the pace of progress. Leisure is equal to chronic death. And the people in the bureau can''t protect me all the time. They have something to do. " Chen Xi shook his head and made sense of every word.


    Hearing this answer, Chen Xi''s parents lost their good mood to hang out in the morning, and their face was very ugly.


    A ghost chases his son and no one can help him. This is the last thing parents want to see.


    If they don''t work hard now, they will die in the future. This is a very cruel fact, and they have to accept it.


    The atmosphere of eating became silent. The four people ate and washed the dishes.


    Afterwards, my mother hid in the bedroom and cried. My father went to Chen Xi, patted him on the shoulder, forced himself and said, "don''t worry about us. You can develop well and be safe."


    Chen Xi''s heart was slightly warm and returned to "um".


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Xiaotang continues to draw Chen Xi''s back.


    Before writing, the confusion of having nowhere to write came again.


    She was dead, uninspired, and her hand shaking with the brush.


    The abstract painting of tattoo has been finished, but she can''t draw Chen Xi''s own unknown aura. She is very unwilling.


    Chen Xi practiced for an hour, during which he itched three times. Once he couldn''t help scratching his back, but he saw his sister sweating.


    He quickly asked his sister what was wrong, so he learned that his abnormal state was very difficult to draw.


    "Since the painting can''t move, don''t draw that feeling. A tattooed back is enough."


    Chen Xi guessed that his abnormal ability could not be enhanced, so his sister had nowhere to start and stuck for most of the day.


    Xiaotang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Since he didn''t draw the unknown sense of soul, he wrote much faster.


    Because the tattoo has been completed, the next painting progress is very fast. The complete Chen Xi back painting was completed in less than 20 minutes.


    When the portrait took shape, Chen Xi saw another "he" coming out of the drawing paper.


    That''s his back, no front, translucent body.


    Chen Xi looked at this figure, as if he saw himself. He felt very familiar in his heart, as close as the source.


    After the combination of the two, the back of Chen Xi is slightly hot, which is that the tattoo is changing.


    The tattoo pattern flame did not disappear, but the image of seaweed eyeball monster in the center disappeared and became a human figure.


    Looking closely, the human figure surrounded by fire looks like Chen Xi.


    The color of the tattoo changed from green to black. Chen Xi moved around and still had no tattoo control.


    "What a strange tattoo. Is it always attached to my back?" Chen Xi is a little upset.


    It was also at this time that Chen Xi went out on patrol and saw a group of strong men and women. It was called going up the mountain to visit.


    Chen Xiaotang''s little rabbit also received the news, so she told Chen Xi what she met this morning.


    "Come to me? Yes, the sudden change of this mountain is so conspicuous that the psychic Bureau will come to investigate it sooner or later. " Chen Xi nodded.


    Chen Xi''s good friend Zhou Wenbin has become a spy of the psychic Bureau. He heard the news of the psychic bureau from his friends and knew that the psychic bureau is in urgent need of talents. It must be a top-level treatment for a cow like Chen Xi to join the psychic Bureau.


    However, Chen Xi doesn''t want to fully join the psychic Bureau. He has Summoning Skills. He is not particularly short of resources, but intelligence.


    If he can, he wants to be a foreign aid and can move freely.


    After a while, Chen Xi chose to meet them in the small pavilion on the right side of the villa door.


    Originally, he wanted to meet people under the border tree, but considering that he should not expose one of his cards so generously, he arranged a place with a sunshade so that they could not see the trunk of the border tree, but could only look up at the leaves of the crown.


    In fact, looking at the border tree from outside the mountain, outsiders only think that the tree is very big and powerful, but no one knows how powerful it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Little Pavilion.


    Lao Bi came to this place under the guidance of a little gray rabbit. The five people in black sat in chairs and waited for the arrival of the villa owner.


    Next second.


    Lao Bi saw a man in a full-length black robe. He came out of the woods. His face under the brim of his hat was dark, with a sense of mystery.


    The five men in black frowned a little, but said nothing. It was normal for the power to want to hide their appearance.


    But when Lao Bi saw the black robe, he thought of another picture.


    There seemed to be a wooden table in front of him, surrounded by five people in black, with a green flame candle and a stack of black cards on the table.


    Thinking of this picture, his pupils contracted, his breathing became rapid, and he could not breathe normally.

 Chapter 127

    Hoo Hoo.


    Lao Bi swallowed a few pills of white medicine and his breathing became normal.


    Chen Xi wondered, "is this heart bad?"


    "No, no, I just think of some pictures I shouldn''t think of." Lao Bi shook his head. After that, he looked serious again and asked, "what should you call me?"


    "Chen Xi."


    The six people looked different. They checked the information of the head of the house. The new head of the house bought it on June 6. The head of the house was Chen Xi''s father''s name, so they thought he was Chen Xi''s father. Unexpectedly, his son came to meet them.


    Lao Bi couldn''t see Chen Xi''s expression. Subconsciously, he thought Chen Xi was confident, so he opened the door to the mountain and said, "there is a large-scale supernatural phenomenon in this mountain. I don''t know if there is a copy here that will be opened?"


    "Copy? There is no supernatural copy here. If you want to find a copy, I know an intelligence dealer who knows the news of the copy. " Chen Xi was wearing a black robe.


    Chen Xi''s voice was very calm. With the dark black robe, the six supernatural figures felt a sense of oppression.


    "Is it convenient for us to explore? If we don''t go in and have a look, we can only test the Yin level here." The woman in the black cylinder suggested.


    "At will." Chen Xi doesn''t care.


    The simple words make Chen Xi more confident.


    Why does Chen Xi wear black robes? What he wants is this sense of mystery.


    Young faces are easily despised. There are six people from the psychic Bureau. There are a large number of people, and Chen Xi can''t suppress their momentum alone.


    So he put on his black robe, which was close to the darkness and gave people a sense of mystery. It was easy to build momentum and occupied the weight of speech.


    No, the woman took out an instrument to measure the Yin level here. She didn''t dare to measure more. The test stopped in a minute. What seems to be a temperature agent only rose by one scale.


    This is a Yin Qi measuring instrument. It is a supernatural object. Ten scales represent ten levels of Yin Qi. If the scale reaches five minutes, it indicates that there is a supernatural copy here.


    Lao bi was stunned when he saw the scale of Yin Qi measuring instrument.


    Are there other changes on the mountain, not supernatural changes?


    He thought, if there was anything that could help the whole mountain to grow higher overnight, it could only be a power.


    Novice abilities can''t have this effect. Considering that one night, if you urge the ability to help the forest all the time, the effect of one night is probably an entry-level wood power.


    In this way, it makes sense. People are training their abilities. If they urge entry-level abilities all night, it is normal to have such an effect.


    Thinking about this, Lao Bi felt a little hot. The entry-level ability is the evaluation standard of level 3 powers, that is, Chen Xi is a level 3 power, or Chen Xi''s father is a level 3 power.


    "I''m sorry that our psychic Bureau has taken up some of your time. Please forgive me. I wonder if Mr. Chen is willing to join our psychic Bureau. Our psychic bureau is very short of talents like you. "


    When Chen Xi heard this, his eyes were slightly frozen, and the focus finally came.


    In his opinion, the "copy" just now was a cover, and the purpose of this trip was to recruit and install. Therefore, he solemnly put forward suggestions on foreign aid.


    People in the psychic bureau have long been prepared. They will encounter various problems when recruiting an. After all, many powers are worried that they will not adapt to the life in the Bureau after entering the psychic Bureau. Therefore, they put forward suggestions on foreign aid, first adapt to the wave, and then decide not to enter.


    Therefore, Lao Bi said, "the recruitment and security conditions for Level 3 powers in our psychic bureau are very relaxed. You can choose the strategy group specially set up by our psychic Bureau. The strategy group is only responsible for strategy games and writes strategies afterwards. The rest period is very long. Considering the high mortality of psychic games, if you don''t want to continue the strategy, you can transfer to other quiet departments for the elderly."


    "You don''t have to maintain the safety of the city at ordinary times. Another department is responsible for the safety of urban residents. Unless the whole city falls into a great disaster and there are insufficient manpower, other departments will be used... "


    "Write a strategy and convert it into contribution points. You can select supernatural items in the treasure house of the supernatural Bureau. Even if you have fewer life renewal crystals, you can exchange them with contribution points..."


    When Chen Xi heard this, he suddenly felt a little excited.


    His current situation is not very good. His roommate is a spy, Luo mang learns from ghosts, another roommate dies, and his sister is not suitable for playing supernatural games.


    If you enter the strategy group of the supernatural Bureau, your teammates are naturally different. If you have teammates, you will have multiple guarantees.


    Finally, Chen Xi said to think seriously and give a reply one day. The people of the psychic Bureau left happily and looked forward to Chen Xi''s joining.


    After the scene was empty, Chen Xi continued to practice sword and dark whisper under the border tree.


    "I really need an introduction. If I have an introduction, it will be much less difficult to play the game. In other words, the strategy group is the front-line department. They subconsciously regard me as an old hand, but I only play six sets of supernatural games. I should still be a novice. " Chen Xi thought.


    If you admit that you are a novice, you can''t enter the strategy group. The people in the strategy group are level 3 powers.


    Level 4 powers are the high-level leaders of the director and deputy director. They are the sharp knife team in the strategy group. The first team has four people and is the mainstay of China.


    "I should practice a power to the entry level, but the proficiency of each entry-level power is different." Chen Xi gets proficiency information from an intelligence dealer and learns that the proficiency of a power varies from person to person.


    For example, some people have practiced shadow fencing for more than ten days and successfully reached the entry-level level level, while others have practiced it for two months before reaching the entry-level level level.


    This is an entry-level shadow swordsmanship. The attack distance of the shadow can reach three meters, and the cutting depth of a sword is close to 35 cm.


    Chen Xi''s sword has the blessing of sword spirit. Its attack and destruction power is among the entry-level ranks, and the power of sword spirit has a restraint effect on supernatural creatures, which can be called perfect.


    As for the dark whisper, this is a rare ability. Chen Xi doesn''t know its entry-level effect. When he enters the psychic bureau to check internal resources, he may know, or he may not have the intelligence of the dark whisper.


    After practicing for a long time, the sun set and the night shrouded the earth.


    When Chen Xi saw that his sister had been painting, she was much more diligent than before.


    In other words, Chen Xi found that many things in the border are very tall, much larger than the plants outside the border. Some even have a sense of wisdom and are very close to Chen Xiaotang. Whenever Xiaotang goes out of date, he will affectionately lower his head and let others touch his head.


    If you touch the bark with your hand, you can communicate with plants and trees.


    It takes a lot of work to shape such an environment, and Chen Xi was secretly shocked.


    Looking at his sister''s figure who focused on painting, Chen Xi suddenly understood.


    She can not take the road of supernatural games. As long as she continues to draw, the things around her will open her mind, which will help Chen Xiaotang in the future.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was relieved that his sister was at home and his family''s safety was guaranteed. He could safely run to the strategy group.


    He thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and sent an email to express his consent to entry.


    A minute later, the psychic bureau sent an email: "come to TongZhou psychic Bureau Branch tomorrow to test entry-level abilities."

 Chapter 128

    Before preparing to test the entry-level ability tomorrow, Chen Xi came to the second villa.


    The time is eleven in the evening.


    The night was gloomy and the mountains were full of insects. Chen Xi entered the secret room and closed the door.


    It was planned not to play summoning in recent days, but the seaweed eye monster was poked and burst its eyes by the border tree. It would not find Chen Xi any more trouble for a long time, so Chen Xi''s mind became hot and had the idea of summoning.


    By the way, when Chen Xi watched the supernatural pen, he saw two eye monsters, one small and the other huge.


    The two eye monsters are not the same. Chen Xi guesses that the supernatural creature in charge of the midnight fierce pen game is a small seaweed eye monster.


    The giant eyeball monster is not on the earth, nor in the world where the small eyeball monster is located. As a terrorist life commensurate with its strength and shape, it should not have time to pay attention to the existence of the little man Chen Xi.


    Since neither of them can cross the border, Chen Xi has been safe recently.


    The so-called plan can''t keep up with the change. It''s safe in the near future. We start playing summoning tonight.


    Take out the supernatural pen, stare at the tip of the pen, Shua slip, and draw a white light path.


    Ten minutes later, the white summoning array takes shape, lights eight candles, the candle light shines, the complex pattern in the middle starts to rotate, and the eyes will open.


    Chen Xi quickly touched the abnormal hand, and the "eyes" did not open, which had mutated into a new summoning array.


    It was a very messy pattern, not a calling array made up of countless geometric figures, but more like a bear child''s graffiti.


    The absolute darkness surrounded Chen Xi. He couldn''t see his fingers. Only the purple light lit up a small space.


    "Purple?"


    Chen Ximeng summoned so many times that he saw the purple summoning array for the first time.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took out a small notebook and recorded: "the 17th call, the call array mutated to get the purple call array, the feeling is..."


    Chen Xi is stuck here. The purple call array has not yet taken shape, but it gives people a very strange feeling. He can''t describe this feeling in words.


    So Chen Xi wrote "indescribable" in the feature.


    After writing this feature, he put the small book into the Tibetan Lake Baili, and Chen Xi continued to observe the novel summoning array.


    There are four types of summoning array for Chen Xi''s abnormal ability variation: green, red, blue and purple.


    Each of the four colors represents different characteristics. The feature of the green summoning array is to launch countless summoners for him to choose.


    The red calling direction is biased towards bloody cruelty.


    Blue represents infinite possibility, the direction is very vague, and may also encounter various hidden dangers.


    If it''s purple, Chen Xi can''t describe it. Staring at the call array, he will have a feeling of time-space disorder, that is, he doesn''t know how long the time has passed, doesn''t know where his place is, and his brain is a little dizzy.


    Slowly, the purple summoning array completely occupied the white. Chen Xi''s brain connected the shallow consciousness of the summoning array and saw countless purple airflow passing by.


    There is no huge network of stars above the head, and there is no abstruse sense of baptism. The whole person seems to be separated. His hands are hundreds of meters away, thousands of abysses under his feet, and his brain stays in place to think.


    Facing such a strange calling array, Chen Xi counseled.


    In the face of an unknown summoning array, first summon a relatively low-level summoner, and testing the characteristics of the summoning array is the first priority.


    So Chen Xi put down "don''t play call" and took out his small book, which recorded some self-made call spells written in his spare time.


    As for the low-level summoners, Chen Xi was ready. After glancing at them and confirming his summoning spell, he began to read: "young creatures from the unknown world."


    "You have a weak brain, a weak body, no invisibility, weak means of attack, and a random personality."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will take care of you with the blade!"


    The cub is mentally retarded, unable to hide, and weak in attack. It ensures that the damage ability of the summoned object is very low.


    As for the random character, it is to prevent the summoning array from finding a Summoner that suits its taste, so it takes smugglers across the border. For details, please refer to the example of the red summoning array.


    Therefore, the narrower the scope of the calling spell, the easier it is to cause the calling hidden danger. Only by broadening the calling direction can we reduce the risk of hidden danger.


    Of course, broadening the summoning range is equivalent to improving randomness, so the summoning depends on the demand.


    If it is urgent to summon a designated summoner, it is essential to deal with the hidden danger.


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple light of the call array appeared, reflecting that Chen Xi''s face was all purple.


    Because the summoning array is a random summoning spell, the summoner is not difficult to find. Chen Xi only waited for a few seconds and immediately sensed that a confused creature responded to the call.


    Its consciousness is very single. It always repeats the same meaning. It speaks a language it has never heard of. Its pronunciation is strange and its nasal sound is very heavy. After being translated by the call contract, it roughly means: "water, water, I want to drink water, please give me water..."


    Chen Xi carried the Tibetan Lake shell. The Tibetan Lake shell immediately sprayed water on the ground of the summoning array.


    "Here is your favorite water. Answer my call. You can drink more water." Chen Xi was wearing a black robe and seduced.


    He even wanted to seduce each other with a dark whisper.


    Although dark whispers have a threatening effect in the dark environment, when Chen Xi plays the game with bewitching, dark whispers can enhance the bewitching effect.


    So Chen Xi held the black card in his hand and whispered, "come on, don''t refuse your inner desire."


    "OK." Summoners don''t think about cableways.


    The next second, the call array flickered purple, and the endless rustle lingered in my ears, far and near.


    Chen Xi connected the summoning array and saw the purple airflow surging wildly next to him, rushing towards the summoning array, tearing open the space crack above the summoning array.


    "Are those purple currents calling?" Chen Xi guessed.


    A few seconds later, the purple airflow became more and more chaotic, resulting in Chen Xi''s inability to see clearly in front of him.


    After the hum, the room was like a world where the mute key was pressed, and no sound sounded again.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what happened until the call array was dim, revealing the empty secret room environment. Chen Xi''s face was confused.


    What about the summoner?


    It can''t be invisible. Did the call fail?


    No, no call failed!


    Chen Xi sensed the call contract and found that there was a connection port of shallow consciousness in his mind, which was a new shallow consciousness.


    Seeing this, his face was slightly heavy. After connecting, he saw a dark asphalt road with a brown jelly like object in the middle of the asphalt road.


    "Water, water..."


    "Jelly" makes a strange sound. Its body is like shrem, round, brown, with two black sunken eyes, and its mouth flows like mud, making a sound of thirst.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    It heard the roar of the car''s engine and the sound of tires rubbing the ground, and then two beams of lights shone on its body.


    Brown slim turned his head numbly, just right against the white light, brushed it, the strong light filled the whole field of vision, and it couldn''t see anything.


    Until the whistle sounded, the rustling brake sounded through your ears, and a great force hit your body.


    Its vision began to whirl around. It saw that it was getting higher and higher from the ground. When it was high to a certain extent, it was close to the ground. A second later, it hit the ground from zero distance.


    Nearby, a silver BMW stopped, and someone scolded: "who threw things in the middle of the road in the middle of the night, looking for death?"


    Fender Bender!


    Chen Xi was shocked. Its body had come to the earth, but the place was not Chen Xi''s villa secret room, but outside!

 Chapter 129

    "What''s the matter with this summoning array? There''s a bug. Call the summoner to the outside world?" When Chen Xi saw the silver BMW, the whole person was not well.


    There should be no such thing as cars in the foreign world, and the owner of renjiabao carriage speaks Mandarin and proper Chinese. It can''t be a foreign person.


    There are those asphalt roads and human style buildings next to them, all of which prove that they are roads on earth.


    "No, I''m going to get rid of that shrem. It''s bad if there''s a hidden danger."


    Chen Xi went out of the room and watched shrem''s consciousness.


    Chen Xi did not know where shrem was summoned. Fortunately, he was not killed.


    It was rough and fleshy. It stood up again, opened its flowing mud mouth and made a strange pronunciation: "water, I want water..."


    The BMW owner didn''t know what shrem said. When he saw the brown "big garbage bag" standing up, he made a strange sound, turned pale immediately, and realized that it was not the garbage thrown in the middle of the road, but a ghost!


    "Ghost!"


    The BMW owner''s legs trembled. He heard that a supernatural incident had happened recently. He didn''t believe in evil and was still wandering outside at 11 p.m.


    That''s good. He met a strange ghost. He was scared out of his wits. He ran back to the driver''s seat step by step. He even forgot to close the door and stepped on the accelerator hard.


    Boom, the silver BMW turned the corner with the maximum horsepower and disappeared.


    Shrem''s brain was not enough. When he saw the steel monster slip away, he howled in his place. His voice was soft, but his pronunciation was very strange.


    "Water, water, water..."


    He was very eager for water. He turned around and didn''t see the summoner himself, so he sniffed his nose and headed for the place with the most moisture in the air.


    Chen Xi tried to guide him to the downstairs of a house, looked up at the house number, and saw that the address of the house number was "No. XX, Lane XX, South Road".


    After knowing the house number, Chen Xi took out his mobile phone map to search the address, and soon found the target city - Magic capital.


    Chen Xi saw that the place was in the magic capital of China, and his steps back when he went out.


    "So far, so far." Chen Xi gave up the idea.


    It will take eight or nine hours from Tongzhou to modu. This is still an ideal state. There are no traffic jams and delays on the road.


    When Chen Xi arrived in Mordor, he had to take a subway or taxi for an hour or two to get to the target location.


    After such a long time, shrem had long been discovered by the people and arrested by the local supernatural branch.


    Fortunately, shrem summoned by Chen Xi has no terrorist attack power, and his IQ is biased towards the mentally retarded type. He can''t hurt anyone.


    Chen Xi sat in the second villa for a long time and thought that it would be OK to play a call today. After all, the call is too dangerous. Slow down and calm down. Play again tomorrow.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, Chen Xi took the car home in the dark. No family noticed that Chen Xi sneaked out to play in the middle of the night.


    Before going to bed, more than 50 minutes after calling shrem, Chen Xi looked at shrem''s shallow consciousness again and saw it swallowing the river on the bank.


    He heard someone exclaim behind him: "big water monster! The news report this morning has been settled, ha ha! "


    Chen Xi was speechless. It seems that the supernatural reporters are really not afraid of death in order to win their eyeballs. You know, the night is the most active period for ghosts.


    However, seeing this scene, Chen Xi also knew that he could not recover shrem. The reporter posted the news on the official website of the psychic Bureau, and the audit department conducted an emergency audit. Then the local branch of mordu immediately caught shrem. Chen Xi could not be faster than them.


    Then Chen Xi fell asleep. Sleeping in the border is a very stable thing. As long as he wants to sleep, his body is like lying in warm cotton and immediately falls asleep.


    morning.


    When Chen Xi woke up, his sister had been washing in the toilet, half closed her eyes, a little confused, her mouth bulging and moving around. That was the toothbrush moving.


    After washing, Chen Xi sat at a small table under the junction tree for breakfast and brushed the news while eating.


    "Brother, someone saw a round strange creature on the Huangpu River in the magic capital. It looks so cute." My sister''s maiden heart exploded. She likes this creature very much.


    "Oh?" Chen Xi''s heart moved, searched today''s hot spots, and immediately saw a hot news called: "water monster on the Bank of Huangpu River!"


    Chen Xi opened the picture. There are ten photos in total.


    Five of the photos were taken between 12:00 a.m. and 1:00 a.m. at that time, when the night was thick, brown shrem was swallowing water on the shore.


    In the last five, two military vehicles arrived. Three men in black took shrem away. The soldiers were heavily guarded with live ammunition and real guns and attached great importance to the matter.


    It was more than three o''clock in the morning when he was taken away. The color of shrem was not brown, but pure water blue. It was the same color as the water blue sky during the day. It was very pure. It looked more like a q-bomb jelly, which was lovable.


    The news also recorded an episode. The reporter Jun was repeatedly asked by a man in black whether the water monster was that color and why it changed color.


    These details are so reasonable that they are very convincing.


    In the comment area, many people worry:


    "It''s over. My demons also have supernatural creatures. What should I do?"


    "Hey, I can''t hide it. I saw Lao Wang next door die seven days ago. Guess what, he survived this morning and the dead came back to life!"


    "There are more and more supernatural events, and the times are changing. Maybe we human beings will usher in the end in the future."


    "Believe in science, everyone!" Some people worry.


    "Don''t make trouble upstairs. The supernatural Bureau officially recruits soldiers and openly recruits ordinary people to play supernatural games. If you dare to play, you will have a chance to get powers. Those who intend to base themselves on the future and try their best to protect their families, come and sign up! "


    "The Navy upstairs is not professional enough. I''ll fill in a link for you. The website is'' HTTPS: www. *****************************************************


    "Good people have a safe life, thank you."


    "What! Can playing supernatural games become stronger? Can you gain powers? The driver in front, wait a minute. I want to get on the bus, too. "


    "Don''t panic upstairs. The old driver is leaving. Those who want to get on the bus quickly without explanation!"


    After the Navy threw out these comments, the whole comment area exploded, and countless people asked East and West.


    Then, Chen Xi found that such Navy comments appeared in the comment areas of major supernatural news, and the diving people were blown out of the water one after another, asking questions for most of the day.


    "In such a scientific era, do you really believe that the supernatural bureau is true? Can''t it be a liar? "


    "Who goes, who knows!"


    Half an hour later, a new hot spot appeared, and its headlines were:


    "National conscription fever! The advent of the supernatural age? Where are we going? "


    Chen Xi held his mobile phone and took a breath. He had a hunch that this was just the beginning.


    This morning is China''s conscription, so tomorrow, the big countries will not be willing to lag behind, and they will also conscription.


    As a result, the earth is surging, and a global conscription fever is about to start.


    The supernatural Bureau of China is the forerunner of the whole people in the supernatural era.

 Chapter 130

    The conscription begins today, so what is Mr. slim, the fuse, doing at this moment.


    Answer: it is in a research institute in mordu, surrounded by a group of scientists.


    "Old Yu, what do you think is this strange creature that is neither ghost nor demon?"


    The old man known as Yu Lao is nearly 80 years old. At such an old age, he is still active in front-line research, especially supernatural research, which is one of the major moves of the country in recent months.


    Due to the short research time and few copies, everyone''s research progress is a little confused.


    There are both powers and old powers in the research team. There are few ordinary people. Even if there are ordinary people, they are now arranged to play supernatural games.


    Although it is easy for the elderly to die when playing games, the supernatural Bureau knows how high the benefits of the elderly playing supernatural games are, and the people in the research institute know better.


    In a word, the old people who have studied science and technology for decades still have a life span of 20 or 30 years, and their memory begins to decline. However, after playing more than a dozen supernatural games, their physical quality has been strengthened, they have the physique of middle-aged people, and their thinking has become agile. Is it the joy of the country and the happiness of the people?


    Of course, the mortality rate of supernatural games is high, which is an indisputable fact, but the establishment of the supernatural Bureau in China is not to let it eat and drink.


    The first round of strategy written by the strategy group is the first draft of strategy, which is suitable for second-line players.


    The second-line players will continue to pass the pass, write the strategy in detail, understand any danger, reduce the difficulty in disguise, and make it easy for the third-line players to pass the pass.


    Third tier players are equivalent to ordinary players. They will test some details and make the strategy the most detailed.


    For the elderly who are unable to move, the psychic Bureau will send experts to lead people through the customs. With a complete and detailed strategy, the mortality of the elderly will be reduced to the lowest range.


    "Old Yu, you said a word and agreed without saying anything." There was an old man of the same generation with excited eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    "Study the slice, since we don''t know what its structure is, first study the slice, optical microscope, electron microscope..." he said, with senile spots on his face, he had revealed the enthusiastic expression of the researcher.


    Shrem didn''t know what kind of situation he was facing. At this time, he wanted to drink water, but these people just stared at him without feeding water, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Water, water, I want water!"


    The water blue slim made a cry, but its voice was too soft. It was a soft call to others.


    "The little guy can''t wait to be sliced."


    "What structure is it, a ghost or a monster, or an undiscovered new species?"


    "What''s the difference between monsters and ghosts? I really want to know."


    "Didn''t you dissect a monster two days ago?"


    "Hey, I''m angry when I mention that. In addition to strong life activity and high finger in all aspects, I don''t see any strange characteristics. It must be because there are not enough samples!"


    Shrem heard the researchers quarrel. He didn''t understand what they were arguing about. Can''t he feed water well.


    So it crawled slowly, trying to climb out of this special glass enclosed area and find water by itself.


    But its movement was too slow. A power pressed its head and pressed it back strongly. Shrem immediately softened into a ball.


    Shrem: "


    The other side.


    Seeing that shrem was about to face the danger of slicing, Chen Xi was suddenly interested in their research.


    If shrem was studied and sliced, what would be the experimental results? Would he have any way to get the experimental data?


    Chen Xi thought, it''s hard.


    Because shrem is an experiment, the experiment has no freedom, and there is almost no intelligence.


    "Forget it, brother. Please ask for your own blessing." Chen Xi blesses it across thousands of miles by calling the contract.


    Shrem moved and looked around. He thought his master was in a group of white divinations, and issued a strange pronunciation: "water, water, I want water."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Chen Xi got out of the car and looked up at the bright sky. It was very blue and pure.


    There is a gate right in front, engraved with the words "TongZhou supernatural branch".


    This is not the city center, but the suburb. It takes more than 20 minutes to drive to the city. Because it is not the city center, it covers a wide area, which reminds him of his campus.


    When the two soldiers at the outpost saw Chen Xi, they had already been informed and gladly released.


    Chen Xi walked into the door and looked around. He saw that the wall here was newly erected. The wall was surrounded by barbed wire, five steps, one post and ten steps, as if there were state secrets hidden in the houses in this area.


    The office building is six stories high. There are several small tables in front of the building. A banner is hung on the head, which reads "the report Office of the supernatural recruitment point".


    There are two ways of conscription: offline and online. Either way is a hot spot of conscription. Chen Xi didn''t come. As soon as he came here, he saw that there were hundreds of people at the offline conscription point. They were puzzled with temptation on their faces and asked about some matters.


    "Hey, are you here to sign up, too? I heard that you can get powers by playing supernatural games." A man patted Chen Xi on the shoulder and grinned.


    Chen Xi looked strange and said, "do you know that playing supernatural games will die?"


    "I know, but the psychic Bureau said there would be elders to take us to play. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Chen Xi was noncommittal.


    "You see, the elder is here. If you join his team, you will not die." The young man said excitedly and took the initiative to say hello.


    The old wall, whose arms had been removed from the bandage, nodded at will, then hooked his hand to Chen Xi and motioned Chen Xi to come in and talk.


    "Did you ask me to go?" The young man said to himself.


    Chen Xi went over and walked with Lao Bi to talk about how to test abilities today.


    The young man was stunned. Seeing that Chen Xi was very familiar with Lao Bi, he said painfully: "miss a chance to hold your thigh!"


    Looking back at Chen Xi, the psychic bureau wants to test Chen Xi''s entry-level abilities and verify his ability level.


    Entry level abilities are the criteria for becoming Level 3 powers.


    There may be more than one entry-level power among Level 3 powers, but no matter how many are level 3 powers.


    Because there are many conditions for casting abilities, such as holding a card, drinking water, cutting blood, and difficult finger movements.


    That is, the number of powers that can be released at the same time is limited. Even if there are several entry-level powers on the body, they can''t use them at the same time. Therefore, level 4 powers can suppress Level 3 powers by mastering Level 3 powers alone. This is a level ladder.


    "Well, why don''t you test your botanical powers?"


    Lao Bi took Chen Xi to an open school training ground, which is a sand field. There are traces of battle on the ground, including sword marks, pits, whip marks, and protruding earth blocks.


    "Flora? No, I''m quite confident in my shadow fencing. "


    Chen Xi shook his head and saw a man with a sword in front of him. He was waving his swordsmanship. The sword body disappeared. The shadow of the sword swept onto the huge block and directly cut a deep mark of 30 cm.


    There is also an instrument for testing fist strength to test fist strength.


    It''s very wide here. It can also test various body indexes such as running speed.

 Chapter 131

    Testing strength, in Chen Xi''s view, is a very boring process.


    Sword splitting tests destructive power, average running speed, explosive speed, fist strength, vital capacity and other trivial things.


    After a set of procedures were measured, Chen Xi''s body data was officially released.


    "Physical fitness is weak among Level 3 powers. It is the entry level of shadow fencing. In addition, Chen Xi is paired with the code name "black robe". I admit that he has entry-level imperial weapon power and rare ghost "shadow". His own strength is already among the best among Level 3 powers. It is preliminarily judged that Chen Xi has met the requirements for entry into the strategy group... "


    When a notice was sent out, Chen Xi felt no problem after looking at it and nodded his head.


    It''s normal that Chen Xi''s physical quality is weak. There are not many supernatural games that Chen Xi has played. Naturally, it can''t be too strong.


    "Well, we are colleagues today. I''m Liang Bi. Just call me Lao Bi. You''re not an official member of the strategy group yet. You''re in the observation period now. I''m responsible for observing whether your strength can enter the strategy group. After all, the strategy group needs not only strength but also IQ, otherwise it''s hard to live on the front line. " Lao Bi explained a lot.


    Chen Xi listened and learned a lot.


    Lao bi was injured and came to Tongzhou to recuperate. The reason for his injury was that he met a powerful traitor player while playing telepathy. He used his rare identity card and bewitching technique to dominate the whole audience. Although there was a strong No. 1 to compete with, the No. 5 laughed last.


    Lao Bi has sequelae due to terror bewitching. It''s only a small matter to break his arms. That sequelae is the most terrible thing.


    Sometimes when Lao Bi sees something similar to the pupil in black and red, or the strong hint of black robe, he will think of the fear of being dominated.


    This fear is reflected in the sense of suffocation. The drug can only be slow temporarily. The most important thing is that he has to overcome this fear.


    When Chen Xi first heard the news, he learned that he was the pig killer No. 3. His expression was a little strange. Finally, he didn''t say that he was the hateful No. 5.


    The next thing is very boring. As a member of the strategy group, he is not in the strategy group of the General Administration, so Chen Xi hasn''t arrived at the front line yet.


    At present, Chen Xi is going to take people to play supernatural games on the fifth day, that is, the teacher leading the team.


    At the same time, Chen Xi can log in to the official website of the psychic bureau with his ID card and enter the online library to search for the strategies he wants.


    Of course, the Raiders he can search are more common ones, such as those difficult ones. The latest Raiders should be obtained according to their contributions, or the full members of the Raiders group are exempt from their contributions.


    He is now on probation and is not a full member. He can''t search the latest strategy.


    Even so, it''s enough. Chen Xi found the game willow catkins and green smoke that he was going to play five days later.


    This game has four levels. The third level is to enter the gray world. The first two levels are games with low difficulty.


    The ability obtained in the game is controlling willows. Controlling willows contains the art of planting willows. It is a plant power, biased towards constructiveness, and is a good power.


    After returning home to study a wave, Chen Xi routinely logged in to the supernatural legend forum to watch the news section, and finally saw the long lost midnight fierce news.


    "Special report, the fierce pen is shut down again at midnight!"


    "It was confirmed last night that the fierce pen could not be opened at midnight. Will the recruitment fever in various countries be reduced?"


    "No, it doesn''t. the membership of the forum doesn''t have to specify two entry-level games. As long as you pass the customs, the two games can become members of the forum."


    "Yes, the conscription fever will not stop. An entry-level game with a simple difficulty can pass the pass."


    "Hey, I''m so angry. There were two levels of games in the past. Now the posts have been cleared. The most simple and low difficulty is the start of three levels."


    "Even if the post is deleted, as long as the old players know the content and reproduce the playing method of the day?" Youmeng asked.


    "No, all the supernatural games you can play are in the supernatural legend forum. All the previous supernatural games of one level and two levels are invalid."


    Chen Xi was surprised to see these old players speak in the comment area. It turned out that there were such bends in it.


    The old players of that year can be traced back to six years ago, but the Supernatural Game six years ago was really low.


    "Back then, supernatural games were not as deadly as they are now. Of course, the enhancement effect was not so strong. I was a little impressed that the old games used to be like pediatrics."


    "In this era of miraculous recovery, ''midnight fierce pen'' has frequent bugs. I guess it may change the rules and upgrade."


    Due to the second bug at midnight, many old players blew up at noon today, full of worries about the future.


    Some game rules have changed and the difficulty has increased. The first change is telepathy. There are more broken limb scores, new hidden identities, and the mortality rate rises again.


    However, the increase in difficulty means that the harvest of players also rises sharply. In short, risk and return are linked. As long as they can receive rewards alive, they are big players.


    Since the midnight fierce pen was shut down again, Chen Xi looked at the poster of the midnight fierce pen, whose ID was "old man without face".


    The faceless old man has two posts, one is the midnight fierce pen, the other is the horror sacrifice.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xi ran to the "midnight fierce pen shutdown" news comment area and said, "will the ''terrorist sacrifice'' written by the faceless old man be shut down?"


    A few minutes later, there was humanity: "terror sacrifice and midnight fierce pen are not the same game. It won''t be shut down£¨ No, I don''t know.) "


    "The hidden dangers left by that evil game are still shocking in China. Too few teams dare to play. No one knows whether the terrorist sacrifice has been shut down."


    Speaking of terrorist sacrifice, there was a man named "Ya" who was attracted to leave by disturbing ghosts. Later, a terrorist event occurred in the mountain village, and the human and animals in the village evaporated and disappeared.


    Of course, the person with ID "Ya" didn''t comment after sending out a help post. He may die of unknown punishment.


    Therefore, on the day when the psychic Bureau was established, it listed terror sacrifice as a taboo game and prohibited playing taboo games in China.


    If you want to play this game, you have to go abroad to play.


    Although the attitude of the psychic bureau is a bit overbearing, from the perspective of the state, this is indeed a normal move.


    Chen Xixin thought and went to review the rules of terrorist sacrifice again.


    Its rule is to hold a sacrifice in a deep mountain village, with a table in the middle. The objects of sacrifice can be cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and dogs, and then draw some patterns with human blood to decorate the scene. Then, ask the villagers to look around the table, and then the players need to kneel in front of the table to pray. After praying, something may appear on the table.


    It sounds like a cult. In short, this game is very evil. There are few records of this game in China. Most of its comments are such nonsense:


    "Is such an evil game really played?"


    "I''ll try the difficulty. See you tomorrow."


    "Where did Shennong go? He didn''t bubble for three days, even if he died."


    "No, it''s possible that he has gained great benefits. Let''s hide it."


    "Does anyone dare to play this game? What''s the difficulty? Who will make a noise?"

 Chapter 132

    Chen Xi can''t play terror sacrifice. Since the psychic Bureau has set it as a taboo game, it must be too scary for ordinary people to play.


    Put aside the game strategy, Chen Xi practiced his shadow swordsmanship and dark whisper again.


    If the shadow swordsmanship is upgraded to the entry level, his cutting power can reach another level.


    Late at night, Chen Xi continued to practice swordsmanship under the border tree.


    My sister continued to pick up her drawing board and paint for every plant and flower. She painted everything that was not painted in jiejie mountain.


    She reduced the time of playing mobile phones and devoted herself to the cause of painting, with only a focused look in her eyes.


    Painting, Chen Xiaotang felt a little tired, so he put down his brush and slept under the border tree.


    Chen Xi takes a look at the time. At more than 10 p.m., he can sneak out to play calling.


    Today, Chen Xi plans to summon a book to teach people to learn magic.


    I don''t know if this is an advanced summoning spell. There is no Summoning Magic Book in don''t play summoning, so everything is crossing the river in the dark.


    Of course, what to summon depends on the color of the summoning array. If you give him a purple summoning array, Chen Xi will replace it with a low-level mentally retarded summoner.


    Speaking of low-level summoners, Chen Xi took another look at the summoning contract, connected shrem''s shallow consciousness and watched its slice life.


    It was a white research room wall, with scorched marks everywhere, and there was a charred human body on the ground.


    Shrem moved softly, trying to climb up the oiled special glass wall, but every time he slipped.


    "Strange, how do you feel that there has been a terrible battle here?" Chen Xi wondered.


    Surrounded by closed walls, the site is relatively open, but many of the ground is charred black, and there are burned bodies lying there, proving that there has been a battle here.


    Seeing that shrem was not dead, Chen Xi asked what had happened to him. Shrem''s IQ was not very good. He purred and expressed a vague meaning, like a bear child''s dream.


    "No water... It''s coming out..."


    Shrem spent a minute explaining to Chen Xi. Chen Xi only understood two meanings.


    The first complained that there was no water, and the second complained that it came out.


    It doesn''t mean shrem, but another creature. According to the risk of summoning, "it" should be a stowaway.


    Chen Xi was a little surprised, but reasonable.


    This kind of creature can''t be prevented. If shrem ate a creature in his stomach before he came, the charred body in front of him proved that the smuggler had drilled out of shrem''s stomach and burned human beings.


    "The people in the lab shouldn''t be dead." Thinking of this, Chen Xi has no intention to play calling. He just wants to know how the laboratory is.


    "Can you pop it up?" Chen Xi seduced.


    Slim''s body moved and didn''t pop up.


    Chen Xi thought that this shrem''s character was simple and not as irritable as the last red shrem.


    "Why don''t you suck the ''oil'' from the wall into your stomach?" Chen Xi made a seemingly simple suggestion.


    Shrem, who had a hard time thinking, slowly wriggled to the wall, opened his muddy mouth and sucked a layer of oil against the wall.


    Because he had been climbing the wall just now, his whole body was covered with oil. However, after Chen Xi''s repeated teaching, he finally absorbed all the oil on his skin. Then he climbed the wall while absorbing the oil, and finally climbed out of the wall in the 15th minute.


    With a slap, it fell to the ground and crawled for more than 20 meters to the gate, but it was impassable.


    The gate here has been sealed and slim can''t get out.


    Then Chen Xi commanded the stupid slim to climb up the ceiling and get into the vent.


    Shrem''s body has a strange viscosity, which can stick to the wall, but it will be weak when it meets smooth or oily objects.


    After a while, shrem swallowed the camera under the guidance of Chen Xi, and then got into the vent.


    The vent is a sealed steel plate opening. A fan rotates slowly, but slim''s body is very soft. It turns into a pool of soft liquid into the vent and slowly penetrates into the inside of the vent.


    After entering the vent, slim''s vision was not very good. He walked forward with his feeling and turned once he hit a wall.


    During this period, Chen Xi asked him what he swallowed. Shrem''s language expression ability was very poor and always emphasized "water".


    "Is that creature related to water and can''t be closed without water?" Chen Xi speculated.


    Recalling the charred corpses before, shremton''s creatures may be fire creatures. Although shremton swallowed the Huangpu River for three hours to replenish water, he hasn''t replenished water since.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and deduced the picture at that time. There was no water, and the fire creatures in it broke out. The surrounding researchers and guards thought that shrem was harmless to humans and animals, so they lowered their vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the alien creatures came on stage, they burned a human with the fire power. Then the powers fled the scene one after another. The black scorched ground is the proof that the alien creatures have fought.


    As for the Institute, Chen Xi doesn''t know.


    After a while, slim came to the first vent.


    Shrem used his soft body to melt into the fan port and looked at the set through the sealed steel plate port.


    The inside is empty and there are still closed gates, but there are several melted chains and charred marks in the center of the room, indicating that there are also traces of battle here.


    Then slim watched the layout of the room through each vent through the liquid and solid software characteristics of the body.


    Some rooms were empty, some left empty chains, and some held a strange creature, which looked like a snake but had rhinoceros horns.


    An hour later, slowly, shrem finally came to a relatively large central control room.


    There are countless screens in the central control room, with surveillance cameras in each room, but it is strange that the central control room is empty.


    A little clumsy shrem didn''t know what the various monitoring mirrors on the wall in front of him were. He only used the empty eye hole to find a familiar figure, and finally fixed his eyes on the monitoring picture on the right side of the center.


    There are several creatures there. They look very strange, like people and animals and plants. They may be monsters. They are desperately smashing against the wall.


    There was a fire in the center of the monsters. Chen Xi didn''t know what the fire was because the monitoring picture was small, but shrem was so interested in it that it must be a stowaway from his stomach.


    Chen Xi''s eyes moved and looked at the monitoring picture outside the research room. It was a mountain forest. There were many armored vehicles in front of the road. Many people in Black opened the door and got off. Their eyes were serious and ready.


    "The people from the psychic bureau are coming. There are dozens of powers. The scene is a little big." Chen Xi was embarrassed.

 Chapter 133

    Chen Xi looked at the monitoring picture. Some roads in the monitoring were dead, and their faces were basically charred bodies. There were many other faces on the roads near the exit of the Research Institute, such as being pierced to death in the chest, some were shot to death in the head, and the ground was covered with blood.


    It is said that this research institute has dissected monsters. Those examples of non flame death may be caused by monsters.


    Monsters are real things. They can''t be illusory like ghosts. This is the information given by intelligence agents.


    Of course, what bothers Chen Xi most is the fire in the center of the monitoring picture, which is undoubtedly an alien smuggler.


    After the illegal immigrants from different worlds came to the earth, they often had no natural enemies and lived very comfortably. For example, this time, they burned several humans and liberated several monsters to make things so big that they attracted dozens of supernatural powers from the supernatural Bureau, and it will surely die.


    The reason why it must die is that it can''t even break through the gate of the Research Institute. It has to rely on several monsters to smash the door, which proves that its ability is not strong enough to go against the sky.


    As long as it is not against the sky, human powers are enough to punish it.


    After a while, the door in the monitoring screen slowly opened.


    The powers showed their powers one after another. Countless trees played forward, and then many small throwing knives, steel ropes and other things came in.


    The powers show their powers and use their powers to suppress monsters.


    Others directly call out a big copper bell, such as Mount Tai to cover the flames.


    After that, the situation was brought under control. A group of escaped monsters were caught and rolled back to the room, and the flame covered by the copper bell never broke the bell. Everyone was discussing how to solve the troublesome monster.


    The remaining dozens of powers were not idle and flocked into the Institute to see if there were any missing fish.


    The powers advanced layer by layer in the form of teams. Seeing that they would arrive at the central monitoring room in ten minutes, Chen Xi ordered shrem to escape.


    Why don''t you run away and stay waiting to be sliced? Chen Xi naturally doesn''t want his summon to be sliced, especially such a simple summon with no sundries in his heart. Chen Xi doesn''t have the heart to be treated like this.


    The disadvantage of this shrem is that its IQ is too low and it has no independent opinion. It needs Chen Xi''s continuous command. Chen Xi doesn''t plan to take it back. It''s useless to stay with him. It''s better to release it to the mountains and forests.


    However, half an hour after slim got into the vent, Chen Xi was embarrassed to find a team of human powers in front of the vent.


    "Report to team Li. At vent A-2, we found strange soft creatures. We''ll monitor them for the time being and don''t get close."


    "Watch its mouth. If it spits out strange flame creatures, exit quickly." The captain of the team said calmly.


    Neither close, nor far away, hanging.


    Chen Xi had no choice but to bless slim in the distance again: "brother, although I don''t want to say it for the second time, this time I really asked for more luck."


    Powers are not fools. They are all players who have survived the supernatural game. Everyone''s intelligence is above the average. It is impossible to let go of this loophole.


    Chen Xi can''t help it. There are dozens of powers advancing slowly on the right road. The stupid slim can''t break through directly. The vent is the only way for slim to escape, but if it is blocked, he won''t be able to return to the sky.


    Losing a summon, Chen Xi had no burden in his heart. After all, he was not very familiar, and the stowaways in his belly startled Chen Xi.


    If the purple summoning array had not sent shrem to the magic capital thousands of miles away, but to the local Tongzhou City, Chen Xi would have caused great trouble to Chen Xi if he refused to feed water after finding shrem.


    "Summoning is too dangerous. It''s not safe to go to the second villa. If you play summoning under the protection of the border tree, the probability of death can be lower." Chen Xi thought.


    Chen Xi takes a look at the densely branched border tree. Its strength is obvious to all. It is a powerful life that even small seaweed eye monsters can blind. Like the flame creature in slim''s stomach, the border tree can definitely be easily cooked.


    But there is another problem involved.


    What if the summoned creature can''t even cope with the enchantment tree, and then the summoned creature will harm the family?


    This is a picture that Chen Xi doesn''t want to see.


    So you still have to go out to call, so as not to harm your family.


    As for his own safety, summoning itself is a dangerous skill. Chen Xi is ready to die because of playing summoning.


    An hour later, the secret room of the second villa.


    Today is Chen Xi''s 18th call. He took out a supernatural pen to draw the call array, lit a candle, and immediately put on an abnormal hand. The call array immediately became abnormal.


    The absolute darkness surrounded him. The secret room was very quiet. Xiao Hui was a little afraid. Even if he saw more, he still felt that there was an unknown breath in the darkness.


    Chen Xi touched Xiao Hui''s 3D head and felt a soft feeling of hair. Xiao Hui was a little relieved.


    With a buzzing sound, the starry sky shines blue here. All kinds of mysterious feelings baptize the whole body. Chen Xi looks up at the sky and vaguely sees countless stars twinkling.


    Every time I look at the sky, Chen Xi will be awed by the vastness of the starry sky, which is probably the charm of natural Weili.


    He took a deep breath, and this time he planned to summon items related to learning magic.


    Learning magic is almost nonexistent in don''t play call, so the 18th call can only rely on Chen Xi''s own call spell.


    After playing 17 summoning games, Chen Xi has a deep understanding of summoning.


    As for summoning, the first thing to be solved is the characteristic words of summoning mantra.


    If the characteristic words are obtained well, they can not only summon the items they want, but also appropriately avoid unknown factors such as illegal immigrants.


    To do this, we must first start with the randomness of the feature word itself. The higher the randomness, the less the probability of additional additions to summoning, and reduce the probability of illegal immigrants.


    But random also has great danger. In case of a magic book that swallows people at random, Chen Xi has no place to reason.


    Chen Xi took out his little book, went over the summoning array, shone on the small book with the light of the summoning array, scanned his eyes, confirmed the spell he wanted to call, and began to read:


    "Magic books from Nile!"


    "The random shape can teach anthropological magic. It has no wisdom. It is widely spread. It is a novice magic textbook placed on the sales rack of ordinary magic bookstore!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I long for your teaching!"


    First of all, the first sentence directly locates nilosei, which is a land of prosperous magic. This skill is very key and can improve the accuracy.


    The key to the second sentence is to teach anthropological magic. There is no wisdom. It is widely circulated and stores books.


    The key is that the four words are widely spread. What can be widely spread must be the magic teaching materials of rotten street.


    Chen Xi is not afraid of rotten street. Rotten Street proves its high compatibility, easy to be learned by ordinary people, and tries to reduce the difficulty of calling.


    Things that are easy to call are often rarely wrong, Chen Xi thought.


    Buzzing.


    The star blue calling array began to shine. The eight star blue candles raised a long flame column and moved to the air to form a star gate.


    Chen Xi calmed down. In his consciousness, he sensed a very ordinary dead object to respond to the call.


    Because the dead object has no will and needs to be summoned by the summoner, Chen Xili naturally read: "forced summoning!"


    After that, the color of the star gate of the summoning array is buzzing and bright.


    Ripples appeared at the gate of the starry sky, revealing a book with a sheepskin book cover. The cover of the book was written in an incomprehensible alien language.


    At the same time, Chen Xi saw five white fingers on the side of the sheepskin book. They were not long or short. They were holding the book tightly.

 Chapter 134

    Five white fingers are flesh and blood. They look like people''s palms.


    There are also human beings in Nile, which was mentioned in don''t play call.


    Chen Xi''s heart has hung to his throat. Xiao Hui is waiting in full readiness. The sword spirit is attached to the sword. The surrounding metal sharp pieces fly at high speed. The high-strength steel wire has been erected in front of the gate of the stars, and the steel wire in the middle only allows one book to pass.


    Of course, the most critical position is Tibetan Lake seashells. Tibetan Lake seashells are responsible for swallowing each other''s body space. As long as they swallow each other into Tibetan Lake seashells, Chen Xi will be safe.


    It is also the moment when books emerge that Tibetan Lake shells suck books vigorously.


    However, the summoning array is not over yet. The summoning power is shrouded in books. Canghubei can''t absorb books and hands into his body. He can only wait for the end of the summoning array.


    Buzzing, parchment style books were grabbed back by five hands.


    However, the summoning array is quite overbearing, with strong summoning power. It drags the magic book and will not stop until it is dragged over.


    The next second, Chen Xi heard a strange language from inside the star gate. The voice was feminine. It was a female voice.


    "#e $% *..." said the other party.


    "Are these five fingers the hands of the salesgirl?" Chen Xi guessed.


    Chen Xi Nao mends the picture. The saleswoman is guarding the door in the magic bookstore. She suddenly sees that magic teaching materials are shrouded in the power of summoning. Out of the psychology of catching thieves, she grabs the magic teaching materials and scolds Chen Xi thief in alien language. Cancel the summoning quickly.


    These five fingers are part of her. With the continuous pulling of the star sky blue calling array, the books are gradually pulled to Chen Xi''s world.


    Five fingers grabbed the book, and the back of the palm and wrist gradually came to the outside of the star gate. It was a wrist with fresh skin and tender flesh.


    Chen Ximei''s heart jumped. In fact, he hoped that the call failed. The best situation is that the sister opposite pulled the book back, resulting in the call failure.


    However, the sister opposite is obviously weak, and the book has been forcibly pulled to Chen Xi''s world by the strong appeal of the summoning array.


    "Let go quickly. You can''t drag this summoning array." Chen Xi said in Mandarin.


    The other party didn''t understand Chen Xi''s language. She was not Chen Xi''s summoner. There was no summoning contract attached to the summoning array. She added an alien language. The decibel was very high. I heard that she was very angry.


    Chen Xi can''t help it. Once the summoning array is started, it must be summoned.


    If there is a next time, he will not call the bookstore books.


    Before, he didn''t expect the clerk to grasp the book. In his opinion, it''s not to summon a book. Since he knows that the other party''s summoning array is so strong, he must grasp it and let it go. It''s impossible to stubbornly grasp it and then take himself in.


    But unexpectedly, the other party is really stubborn. Now the books have successfully crossed the border, and half of her arms still cling to the books.


    Chen Xi even saw her black sleeves, which were made of black velvet, and there was a light blue lace pattern on the edge of the sleeves.


    Tibetan Lake shell opens its mouth to suck books again, but still can''t suck books. It indicates that the space is still fluctuating and the call is not over.


    Chen Xining waited, ran in place, warmed up, and was ready to wave the shadow sword to cut off each other''s arms.


    As long as you cut off your arm, the other party should be able to let go.


    Just when he thought so, the summoning array erupted for the second time, and the gate of the starry sky was shocked.


    With a bang, the master of the arm was forcibly pulled into the world by the summoning array. The residual summoning force strained the high-strength steel wire, and she herself fell to the ground.


    The summoning array disappears and the absolute black leaves like a tide.


    Chen Xi finally saw each other. This is a sister about 1.6 meters tall. She has long black hair and a delicate face. She looks very young, about 18 years old. Her black pupils are full of anger and clench her teeth.


    She was wearing a long black robe with purple patterns on the black velvet robe, which gave the man a strange beauty.


    Seeing this dress, Chen Xishi can''t see that she is an alien.


    But the next second, Chen Xi knew she was wrong. She was really an alien.


    I saw the other party''s thin white wrist take out a thin black wooden stick from the robe sleeve. The wooden stick is cylindrical. I don''t know what material it is made of. Just looking at it, I think the quality of the wooden stick has a great beauty.


    She uttered a very strange pronunciation, and a little white fine awn immediately appeared at the tip of the thin stick.


    Chen Xi''s Yin and Yang eyes saw that different gases were flying in the secret room, and his face changed slightly.


    Ordinary people can''t understand this kind of thing. Now there is only one explanation - Magic!


    Shua, the sword body disappears and the shadow of the sword will be thrown out.


    But before the shadow of the sword hit, Tibetan Lake shell had secretly touched her sister''s foot and opened the hole. The man in black robe and the book disappeared in place and were swallowed into shell''s body space together.


    Tibetan Lake shell is also good at this point. When the enemy doesn''t pay attention to it, it can swallow the enemy into the shell space.


    Its shell space can ignore most physical attacks, but it is not good at magic attacks.


    Chen Xi''s sword shadow was thrown into the air and disappeared in the air.


    Although the black robed sister was swallowed into the Tibetan Lake berry, the magic she left did not disappear. Chen Xi saw that the ground of the secret room space cracked and burst several times, and two fragile white bone hands stretched out from the land.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Then with a click, the white bone arm broke, but it was not completely broken. It can be seen that the defense is OK.


    Buzzing twice, the underground white bone creatures want to climb out of the ground with the power of their hands, turn small ashes into solid creatures, and forcibly plug the white bone hands back into the pit.


    Chen Xi stood on the ground and threw two swords. There were two more bangs. Only two cracks were found in the bones inside.


    Then there was a clanging sound in the secret room. Chen Xi spent a lot of energy to cut the bones in the pit.


    Thirty ghosts go out to dig the earth and dig out two broken bones. They can be put together to become two skeletons.


    "Was that the magic of summoning skeletons?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    Speaking of what''s going on inside the Tibetan Lake shell, Chen Xi was very curious. He immediately communicated the consciousness of the Tibetan Lake shell and saw the black robed girl in the shell''s body space reading the magic book in her hand.


    The girl''s face is very beautiful. A pair of black eyelashes are capillary and long. Suddenly, there is a quiet beauty in the blink of an eye.


    But when she held up the black stick, her temperament changed again, became a little dark, and her mouth talked about the spell of unknown consciousness.


    Listening to Xiao Zang Hubei, she seems to be unfamiliar with this magic. No magic appears every time she reads the spell.


    Chen Xi listened to Tibetan Lake shell with an open mind, and then asked Tibetan Lake shell if he knew magic. Tibetan Lake shell said he didn''t understand. He only knew how to swallow electricity and eat meat. He proudly told Chen Xi that it was better to play summoning than magic.


    When Chen Xi wanted to make complaints about the tussle, the thin black stick in the black robe girl''s eyes was shining.


    Xiaozang Hubei looked surprised and felt his body itching. He couldn''t help opening his mouth. His body tossed everywhere and threw out everything inside.


    With a swish, she ran out in black.


    She came out with black sculptures, debris, and red algae, a top predator cub.

 Chapter 135

    Chen Xi''s face changed greatly when he saw the red algae shadow.


    The red shadow of death has been released!


    Looking back on the previous scene, hundreds of eyes turned together and the blade branches and leaves slashed wildly. It can be called an expert in the field of physical attack.


    Trouble after trouble, Chen Xi felt great pressure and immediately ordered Xiao Hui to stare at it and be ready to snipe at it at any time.


    The body of the red shadow of death trembled slightly. Its breathing holes were slightly open. Originally, there were only a few breathing holes. After the first breath, it found that the air here was different from the shell body space, and an eye woke up immediately.


    The eyes scan the spatial layout instantly, and the holes of breathing immediately increase.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, instantly become hundreds of holes to breathe.


    With the acceleration of breathing, the rest of the eyes slowly open five, and the rest of the eyes have no strength to open due to injury.


    This process took only a second or two. The black robed girl next to her also noticed the falling red shadow of death. She took a closer look. When she saw the appearance of the red shadow of death, she was scared to step back and lean back against the wall.


    Obviously, she also knew the red shadow of death, or hundreds of closed eyes frightened her. She was afraid of this terrible creature.


    Chen Xi was surprised. The mage was weaker than he thought. Maybe he was a novice mage.


    Originally, Chen Xi wanted to use his sword to kill the other party, but if the other party''s strength was poor, it was another plan - human magic teacher!


    First of all, Chen Xi doesn''t understand foreign languages.


    Although he summoned the magic book, the magic book was written in alien language, which Chen Xi couldn''t understand.


    This magic book called by Chen Xi is not a mysterious old book like "don''t play call". Its words have no strange power and can''t be understood after reading.


    Besides, he just looked at the title of the book and didn''t understand what the title meant. It shows that ordinary magic textbooks don''t have the ability to translate like don''t play call.


    At this time, her importance is very important. She can do magic. Even if she doesn''t know the language, she can teach it slowly. There will always be a time to learn it.


    He can even use summoning to summon something to learn alien languages.


    But now is not the time to think like this. The top priority is to catch her or erase her.


    Chen Xi began to move quickly. Small pieces of metal next to him flew towards the black robed girl. Twenty nine ghosts and the bronze drum king lined up in a neat line to press the past,


    When the black robed girl came out, she was not idle. She kept talking about a strange spell. When a group of ghosts and blades came, she waved the magic stick in her hand, and the tip of the stick showed a little light.


    The light twisted and deformed into several strange runes in a second. Each Rune had a different color and surrounded her side.


    The blades came first, and a light curtain appeared outside the sister in the magic robe to block more than 20 blades.


    On the other side, the red shadow of death stood up and didn''t look at the black robed girl, but stared at Chen Xi himself in an instant.


    Chen Xi was wearing a full body covered black robe at this time, and there was a black fog under the brim of his hat.


    The intuition of death red shadow thinks that he is very powerful and must be removed.


    However, the red shadow of death is no longer the former grumpy brother. When it knows that Chen Xi is strong, it looks at the big iron gate behind Chen Xi.


    There is the exit. It detects the flowing air in the gap of the iron door.


    The iron gate looks as hard as a mountain. The red shadow of death looks at his ragged blade with the rest of the light. There is still a slight silver awn in the ragged blade.


    It wanted to stick to the wall and escape around Chen Xi, but the next second, the shadow moved and killed a puppy.


    The eyelids of the red shadow of death lifted slightly, lifted a blade at a lightning speed, and slapped and sucked the shadow.


    The red shadow of death stood straight, with four eyes looking back and forth, left and right, and the fifth eye staring at Xiao Hui with hatred and fear.


    Xiaohui doesn''t dare to be illusory. Chen Xi is right next to him. If the death red shadow transfers hatred and kills Chen Xi, the whole will collapse. Therefore, Xiaohui can only give up the advantage of two-dimensional shadow and fight with the death red shadow with a 3D entity.


    Chen Xi used Yu Guang to see the red shadow of death very slowly. Although he can skillfully catch Xiaohui''s attack every time, its blade is too blunt, and the blade is full of shocking sword marks, potholes, almost no cutting power, far less powerful than the previous ruling power.


    "Luckily I didn''t feed it." Chen Xi was glad.


    Only one piece of pork is fed every day to avoid the injury on the death red shadow. The pork sent by Chen Xi can''t make it recover at all. It can only reluctantly maintain normal life activities and slowly rest.


    On the other side, the black haired girl in black robe raised her magic wand again and said an unknown spell in her mouth.


    When several ghosts came, the ground suddenly made two noises, and two white boned hands leaned out of the ground.


    It''s calling skeletons again. It seems that her strength is really not very good.


    Since the strength is not good, still clinging to books and sending yourself to the earth, is this self-confidence or stupidity?


    Chen Xi continues to be skeptical. She should have a backhand.


    This backhand will not be used easily, because she knows that as long as Chen Xi is destroyed, the summoners under her will be in disorder.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi, who wanted to use the shadow sword technique to cut his sister, retreated silently and came to the big iron gate with a cold eye.


    On the other side, the king of bronze drum carried a big bronze drum and hit the skeleton climbing out of the ground.


    The black robed girl chanted the curse again. This time, the curse time was between calling the skeleton and the shield curse. The black stick glittered and a slight flash of light appeared.


    It happened that when two white skeletons were crushed to death, several ghosts came nearby and hit the mage''s shield with a hammer.


    But the ghosts'' hands can''t break the shield. The shield has extraordinary defense. The ghosts can only stare.


    Zi!


    She shook the magic wand, the light flashed between the wands, and pulled out a long electric whip.


    The ghosts looked frightened when they saw the lightning.


    With a cold face, the girl in black robe shook the electric whip and swept around. She made a few noises. The ghosts touched by the electric whip emitted thick gray smoke one after another, and countless gray Yin gas tobacco evaporated until it disappeared.


    When the ghosts have no Yin Qi, the ghosts are directly whipped to death.


    With a few bangs, the bronze drum king stepped on the ground. Three meters high, he carried a big drum like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and smashed it hard at the shield.


    With a bang, the giant drum hit the shield. It was out of shape and deformed, but it was not exploded, but the light was much dimmer.


    Of course, the girl''s electric whip also came and severely pumped it to the abdomen of the bronze drum king, resulting in hot electric marks.


    The king of the bronze drum was shocked. There were flesh and blood scars on his abdomen. Countless gray Yin Qi flowed out in the shape of blood and evaporated within a range of 0.3 meters.


    He flashed back and exclaimed, "electrical attacks have a restraining effect on ghosts. We can''t let ghosts lose their lives in vain."


    This is to Chen Xi. Chen Xi immediately asked the ghosts to retreat and let them attack the red shadow of death.


    Now the attack power of death red shadow is not as strong as before. Coupled with being sucked by small ash, the combat power is getting lower and lower. The bronze drum king and ghosts are enough to suppress the red algae monster.


    "Little ash, suck her shadow!" Chen Xi ordered.


    Little gray was so angry that he turned into a two-dimensional shadow and quickly approached the girl.


    The black robed girl had already seen the fight between the shadow creature and the red shadow of death. When she saw the shadow creature coming, her face changed slightly, and another spell was quickly whispered in her mouth.


    The spell was very fast this time. When Xiao Hui rushed over, she waved the light spot of the staff and drank.


    The small light spot at the tip of the magic wand suddenly widened and gave off a powerful light. It was white. Chen Xi and Xiao Hui''s eyes could not see anything.

 Chapter 136

    Magic version of the flare!


    Chen Xi instantly thought of the flash bomb in the electronic shooting game. When he was flashed, he immediately pushed open the door behind him.


    Considering the problem that the black robed girl left behind, Chen Xi opened the door half a minute ago. Now he turned and pushed the door and closed the door with his feeling.


    "Ah!"


    Countless ghosts heard the sound of being cut apart, falling in groups, and the sound of sharp blades cutting through the air ran from head to tail.


    The king of the bronze drum immediately shouted, "the red shadow of death!"


    In Chen Xi''s heart, the seemingly weak red shadow of death broke out at the critical moment.


    It has been tolerating just now. Unexpectedly, it can restore its strength by feeding only three pieces of pork in three days?


    Or is it just the end of a powerful crossbow?


    When Chen Xi thought so, he pushed the door, but when the door closed immediately, several metal hard blows came from the door panel.


    Then a line of coolness came from his abdominal skin.


    It''s coming, red shadow of death!


    It''s so fast. It''s only a second or two from the ghosts screaming and being cut off to pushing the door and closing the door.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of water spray suddenly sounded. It was a Tibetan Lake shell. Its perspective was not the perspective of human light, so its vision was not disturbed.


    When the light flashed, it could not see clearly, but after the light ended, it had instantly recovered its sight. When it saw the red shadow of death protruding from its face, it resolutely opened its mouth and ejected its own electric light small water gun.


    It is said that Tibetan Lake shellfish can spray high-pressure water guns in adulthood, and even the wall of the rock city can burst and cut through. Now, although the power of small Tibetan Lake shellfish is not strong, it is still possible to push the red shadow of death back to a distance of one to four meters.


    The effect of the water gun depends on the gravity of the other party. The red shadow of death is undoubtedly a light and compact type. When sprayed by the small water gun, it retreats four meters.


    Boom!


    When the gate closed, the red shadow of death was stunned. He looked down at his sharp blade.


    Just now, three of its five eyes were blinded, and two eyes were slightly flashed. He just saw Chen Xi open the door and run away, and quickly burst out all his strength.


    A wild face, four blades completely turned into blunt knives.


    The fifth blade is blunt and sharp, and the sharp four centimeter part has been stained with a layer of fresh blood.


    This is Chen Xi''s abdominal blood. It''s very bright and delicious. The red shadow of death wants to eat it very much.


    But it can''t eat. All its branches and leaves have been wasted, and its whole strength has been used up. It fought to the end and ended its life with battle. At the moment, it can no longer support its body.


    With a pop, it fell to the ground, and its five eyes were dim and closed as if they were dead.


    This is its last outbreak. Failure is death. Unless the summoner presses the black sculpture on it again to recharge, it is impossible for it to live. Today is its death day.


    Outside the door, there was still light left in front of Chen Xi. His eyes were white. Although the white slowly disappeared, the strong flash effect was really amazing.


    Fortunately, he can connect the shallow consciousness of Tibetan Lake shellfish and find that the sight of Tibetan Lake shellfish has recovered. He is relieved.


    Then he saw that his black robe had been cut into a thin hole with cut clothes and a piece of blood in his white shirt.


    Chen Xi lifted his clothes and saw that there was a fine wound on his eight abdominal muscles. A few drops of blood were slowly flowing out. The bleeding speed was not fast. He took out the medical items in his backpack and disinfected them with bandages.


    In other words, this black robe can block the cutting of ordinary swords. Fortunately, he has this layer of protection. Otherwise, this time, his intestines are cut instead of his skin.


    The red shadow of death really lives up to the name of the top predator.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi saw Xiao Hui''s perspective and saw that Xiao Hui had recovered his perspective.


    "# £¤ #%..." the black robed girl whispered a strange language again, and her voice was shocked, as if the shadow creature had survived the strong light curse.


    Xiaohui shook his head. It was twice as long as Chen Xi when he was cursed by the strong light, so he didn''t restore his perspective until Chen Xi was bandaged.


    So Xiao Hui bared his teeth and showed his big mouth, ready to swallow the shadow of the girl in black.


    But the black robed girl was ready. Although she was shocked, she took out the magic wand and read the spell she had just read.


    A little white awn appeared.


    Brush!


    The screen is full of white light, which makes it gray. Life can''t take care of itself.


    That pile of ghosts is even more miserable. The strong light spell has an effect on them. Once it is strong light, the Yin Qi of the body will be evaporated.


    Is this man in black a ghost killer? He''s so strong!


    The bronze drum king is no longer good. He was flashed twice, and the Yin level of his body has dropped to 1.3 meters. Now he is not even the ghost king, and he can''t hold back.


    "Ah, I''ll beat you!" The bronze drum king was furious.


    The result is that the air is buzzing, the electric whip beats the ghost, and the little ghost is in pain.


    After Xiao Hui recovered her eyesight, the black robed girl covered her mouth in surprise again and found that Xiao Hui''s Yin range was still firm one meter two.


    However, the strong light spell can whiten its field of vision. She uses the strong light spell and flashes a small gray perspective.


    This time Xiao Hui became smart and turned to dodge.


    He brushed it and flashed slightly. Xiao Hui shook his head and ran over, but the strong light curse of others was very short. He sent out a strong light curse at random. Xiao Hui turned his head halfway, but he was still flashed most of the time.


    As mentioned earlier, after Xiaohui was flashed by the strong light, the white time was twice as long as Chen Xi, so it couldn''t get close to the black robed mage.


    While flashing little ash, she was not idle, and called several white skeleton monsters.


    Skeleton monsters stretched out their bony arms and broke out of the soil. They shook and shook off a layer of sand. Then there was a green light spot on the bone head.


    At first, the light spot was very small. After breaking through the earth, it gradually burned and expanded into a small flame three centimeters high. It burned steadily in the bones and brain, so there was green light in the two eye holes.


    Several skeleton monsters walked towards the iron gate. They made a squeaky sound when walking. It was the sound of bone joint friction. It looked very inflexible.


    Also at this time, the iron gate opened a gap and the Tibetan Lake shell came in.


    The black robed girl didn''t think so much. It was a strong light curse.


    After the strong light curse, Bailey of the Tibetan Lake flew around with the air recoil. The black robed girl nodded silently, looked at the ghosts shivering in the corner, and looked at the confused running shadow dog with a slight rise in the corners of her mouth.


    But the smile didn''t last long. She heard a faint voice.


    It was a strange sound. It came from all around, like the devil''s low voice. It didn''t mean anything. It was just "hissing", saying inaudible words.


    The girl in black robe was fascinated. Her mind was full of whispers in the dark. She didn''t realize that Xiaohui had begun to share Chen Xi''s perspective. After Chen Xi opened the second sharing, she saw the perspective of Tibetan Lake shell.


    Tibetan Lake scallop has recovered its normal vision, and Xiaohui is still flashing, but Xiaohui has the perspective of Tibetan Lake scallop, and everything becomes different.


    Little gray''s mouth stirred up a husky smile. When he ran around, he inadvertently came to the girl in black robe, opened his small mouth and bit into the shadow.


    The black robed girl was attracted by the dark whisper. When she found herself very sleepy, she found that Xiaohui was eating at her feet!

 Chapter 137

    The black robed girl was shocked and raised her hand to cast a strong light curse on the cute dog.


    But the dog will eat her this time. No matter how she runs, she can''t escape the tragic end of being swallowed.


    Then there was no shadow. Xiaohuitun''s shadow was very skilled. In addition, she was just a human magician. Her energy was not as terrible as the top predator. After a while, her eyes turned over and fell to the ground unable to sleep.


    The little ash turned into a solid object and pushed her face with a soft meat palm. She still didn''t wake up.


    To be on the safe side, the dog turned into a two-dimensional shape and continued to absorb shadows.


    Because her shadow has been swallowed up, now the absorbed shadow is a hidden shadow, that is, a little energy to recover. The shadow silk is very small and is swallowed up by small ash.


    Several skeleton monsters did not fall down due to their master''s deep sleep. They were mentally retarded. They still carried out the command of "protecting the master", turned around to form a skeleton human wall, and punched the two-dimensional dog shadow on the ground with skeleton boxing to make light fist marks.


    Xiao Hui was angry and sucked the shadow of the skeleton, but he couldn''t absorb any shadow.


    They are dead, and the burning soul fire has no ability to provide energy.


    At this time, more than a dozen ghosts poured in, you punched me and kicked me, and soon put these skeleton monsters with low IQ on the ground.


    After the second chamber of secrets was repeatedly checked by ghosts and there were no other hidden dangers, Chen Xi stepped into the second chamber of secrets and saw the potholes on the ground, the red shadow of dead on the floor, and the color of flesh pain flashed on his face.


    Chen Xi opened the Yin and Yang eyes and saw that the Yang Qi on the red algae monster was so weak that it could disperse at any time.


    The next second, the Yang of the red shadow of death dissipated.


    Yang Qi is vitality, which is the internal expression of intelligent life. No Yang Qi is equivalent to death.


    He was a little lost. Such a powerful creature should have fought on the battlefield under his control, and fell down before he grew up.


    Canghu Bei rubbed Chen Xi''s feet and wanted to swallow the red shadow of death. Chen Xi thought and nodded to agree with him.


    The little shell was very excited. He opened his mouth and used the jet air to turn over and spray again. He fell next to the body of the dead red shadow and swallowed the red algae monster into his stomach.


    According to its words, the top predator is a great tonic. It has corrosion resistance and can''t digest. Now the red algae monster is dead, and its physical activity is much lower than before. Even if it is resistant to corrosion, it can also use a long time to grind it into nutrients, moisturize the body and promote the growth of internal space.


    After dealing with the red algae monster, Chen Xi looked at his ghosts. The number of ghosts that survived, except the bronze drum king, were all big ghosts in the previous one meter range, and now they have the strength of less than 0.5 meters.


    As strong as the king of bronze drums, it has only one meter two Yin Qi level. It evaporates 60 cm of Yin Qi in one night. It can be seen that the magician''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    This is clearly more than a dozen occupations. The writers of "don''t play call" despise it. Chen Xi feels very sad.


    Chen Xi admitted that some Summoning Skills in don''t play call are very powerful and strong enough to destroy the earth.


    However, such a strong thing is too far away from him. He prefers weak things. First arm himself through the early stage of poor strength, and then start playing the advanced summoning mantra when the strength is sufficient. Even if there is an accident, he has the strength to clean up the future trouble. This is the correct way to play the Summoner''s road.


    After watching the injuries of the ghosts, Chen Xi looked at the black robed sister lying on the ground. She has Asian skin color, black soft long hair, exquisite face shape, small nose and sleeping side face. She has a quiet beauty, just like a beautiful sleeping beauty.


    However, the black robe she wore gave people a serious temperament, and the temperament when casting the spell was also biased towards the dark wind. It can be seen that she was not stupid, white and sweet.


    She can summon skeletons, and her casting temperament is dark. Maybe she is a necromancer?


    Also, what is the reason why she clings to books?


    Knowing that the enemy''s call array is extremely strong, he still clings to it and brings himself in. Chen Xi doesn''t understand this operation.


    Chen Xi frowned. After more than ten days of supernatural experience and 18 summoning experiences, he told him not to take it for granted. The other party may have a different purpose.


    After a while, Chen Xi went upstairs and found a bundle of yellow nylon rope to tie the man.


    Bound and bound, the originally loose black magic robe could not match the sister''s body. Now, after being bound, the robe in front of her chest was tightened, so the outline of the two groups of little white rabbits came out, which was more prominent.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know how to define ABCD. Anyway, she''s not an airport, nor is she particularly large. Maybe it''s the range between B and C?


    Then she tied her legs tightly and found that her legs were quite long. Her legs were thin and had a good curve.


    Emmmmm, suddenly there is a sense of shame play.


    Chen Xi pretended to cough twice. The rope turned around, bypassed the soft body and wound around his back to kill the knot.


    Of course, her sister was still dressed in black, wearing trousers and a thin coat. Chen Xi didn''t do anything superfluous. All she did was tie her joints, hands and feet to prevent her from casting magic.


    Especially the small wooden stick, Chen Xi found that she waved a thin black wooden stick every time she cast a spell. It must be the magic stick in the novel.


    Chen Xi took it into his hand. The little magic stick was cool and not cold to the bone. With Yin and Yang eyes, you can see that the magic stick itself has a layer of light Yin Qi, but the quality of this Yin Qi is not comparable to ghosts.


    This Yin Qi is beautiful gray, bright and not dazzling, pure and flawless. As far as purity is concerned, he has only seen it in yellow spring water.


    Next, Chen Xi moved her to the first secret room. When he picked her up, he could smell a faint fragrance. A soft touch came from his arm. Chen Xi had some fantasies in his heart, but his calm brain told him that this was an alien magician. Maybe he would capsize, so he must be careful.


    After that, Chen Xi sent two animal ghosts to guard here. Chen Xi went out to catch ghosts and filled the space of the talisman first. Regardless of the quality, he will catch quality ghosts when he is free tomorrow.


    After catching ghosts and putting them on patrol, he went back to the second villa to sleep, but Chen Xi lay in bed sleepless. He felt excited when he thought of the scene of the female mage casting magic.


    Magic, that''s real magic, not a power!


    Magic must consume energy. Otherwise, how to cast a spell? It''s not like a power. As long as the casting conditions don''t need energy, where does magic come from?


    What is the threshold for ordinary people to learn magic, high or low?


    Chen Xi thought of this, Teng got up and took out the magic teaching material he had summoned for the 18th time.


    The cover of this magic textbook is made of sheepskin. The color of the cover is yellow, and the internal paper style is slightly rough. It feels like a substantive touch and is very interesting.


    As Chen Xi looked through the pages, there were some strange words that he couldn''t understand. The words were ideographs, similar to hieroglyphs, but they were not pictorial, but tended to be refined, simplified and standardized.


    For example, Chinese in China was originally a kind of hieroglyphics, but after thousands of years of evolution, the font has changed many times. Now the character type is ideograph.


    "I can''t understand these words." Chen Xi was disappointed and excited, but Chen Xi would not give up.


    Since the magician caught it, what''s the difference now? Only the language barrier.


    As long as you overcome the language barrier and learn magic, bully and lure the head office. If you can''t do it again, you can learn by yourself. With summoning, it shouldn''t be a problem to solve the word barrier.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly envied telepathy, because telepathy can vaguely sense each other''s consciousness.


    Even vague consciousness is one of the ways.


    Not long ago, Chen Xi lay down to sleep, with learning magic in his mind.


    A few hours later, the night slowly passed, and a white fish belly appeared in the sky.


    Chen Xi woke up early and seriously pondered how to solve the problem of language barrier.


    There are always some risks in opening summoning. Why should he bear these risks? Maybe other magicians have a way to solve the language barrier. After all, they are magicians. They don''t ask her to know telepathy or mind reading. There are always some communication magic.


    Therefore, the black haired girl was carried to the lawn by animal ghosts, her peaceful face was illuminated by the warm sun, and a dark murmur sounded in her ears, calling her to wake up.


    A minute later, she closed her eyebrows, shook her long eyelashes, gently opened her eyelids and slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 138

    Chen Xi continued to wear a black robe. In addition to covering her face, wearing a black robe itself has a certain defense against her sudden attack.


    If Chen Xi wants her to release the magic of communication, she may have to take a magic wand, so this black robe is necessary.


    Seeing her clear eyes, Chen Xi tried to ask her who you are in Mandarin.


    She was silent and her expression was very cold. When she saw Chen Xi, there was neither endless anger nor panic.


    It was a calm expression, not a calm with a clear mind, but a calm that looked down on life and death, as if the knife fell on her head and her eyebrows wouldn''t wrinkle.


    Chen Xi was confident to take care of her, but when he saw this calm expression, he was a little confused. He didn''t know how to intimidate her and teach him to learn foreign languages.


    The black robed sister couldn''t see Chen Xi''s expression. She didn''t know that Chen Xi was confused. Her eyes moved and quietly scanned the surrounding environment. She saw a small garden made of white marble, with fresh grass all over the garden.


    The sky is pure blue with white clouds floating. The sun just jumps out of the horizon and emits endless golden light. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Then a breeze came, like a soft hand, fiddling with the soft long black hair.


    She looked slightly stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chen Xi saw her in a daze and suddenly remembered the scene of the red shadow of death. When she saw the red shadow of death, she showed a frightened expression. It can be seen that she was not as calm as she imagined, but might be forced to be calm.


    Chen Xi thought and let Xiao Hui appear to scare her.


    Xiaohui Deling swam to her in a two-dimensional posture, opened his big mouth and bit her shadow.


    By the way, the shadow of the black robed girl has been restored to the prototype, so Xiao Hui can boldly swallow the shadow and is not afraid of each other falling asleep.


    Just stop eating the shadow''s mouth before you fall asleep.


    Baji, Xiaohui eats the shadow, and the girl recovers her calm eyes and looks at Xiaohui.


    ¡°£¤#%¡­¡­¡±


    This is an alien language. Chen Xi shook his head and spread his hand to show that he didn''t understand. Then he pointed to his mouth, took out the magic teaching materials, pointed to those alien words, and pointed to the girl in black robe.


    Through constant gestures, Chen Xi could barely understand Chen Xi''s meaning - teach him to learn words.


    So the girl''s eyes stared at the magic wand put aside by Chen Xi. Her focused little eyes seemed to say that she couldn''t teach her if she didn''t give her the magic wand.


    Chen Xi nodded and first motioned to Xiao Hui to swallow the shadow and eat nine tenths of her energy.


    Two seconds later, the girl in black showed a sleepy look. Her eyelids were very heavy, but she was still holding on.


    Under her, the shadow pulled out by the sun was only a few centimeters long, and it could be swallowed by a little ash.


    In this case, Chen Xi handed out the magic wand.


    This is a bold attempt. If she gets the staff and casts an aggressive spell, she will face lethargy.


    Chen Xi thought that girls should not dare to let themselves fall into a coma, especially in front of men. Some things that normal men and women may do often happen.


    Now the girl''s hands are tied very firmly and the knot is on her back. After she got the wand, she pursed her mouth without saying a word. She just moved her hand and motioned Chen Xi to untie the knot.


    Chen Xi hesitated, remained silent for a few seconds and made a decision - Xie!


    With a clang, Chen Xi pulled the sword out of its sheath, and the green translucent sword spirit flashed. There was a light red light on the body of the sword, which was integrated behind the sword, and a light streamer appeared on the surface of the sword.


    The girl was slightly surprised when she saw Jianling''s appearance, and her calm face changed slightly.


    Chen Xi gently shook the sword, and the nylon ropes in his hands broke one after another. He retreated ten steps to keep the distance.


    After the fracture, she untied the rope from her whole body without hurry. Her movement was very slow and sleepy, but there was a risk of falling asleep all the time. She didn''t dare to sleep.


    After she untied the rope, she touched herself and checked whether her clothes had been untied. She could not be sure whether they had been untied, but it can be seen that she cherished her body and was not an indifferent woman.


    Just be ashamed.


    Chen Xi is afraid of the kind of woman who has a mind like the sea and can sell her body at will. This kind of woman is the most terrible. She can do anything in order to succeed.


    A minute later, under the close supervision of a group of ghosts, the girl waved her magic wand and read a vague spell in her mouth. The light was bright. Then she tapped her ears, said an alien language and looked straight at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi didn''t understand the foreign language, but seeing that she used magic to point her ears, he tried to say, "teach me to learn your language."


    The other party nodded.


    Chen Xi said again, "can you understand me?"


    The other party nodded again and yawned, but he didn''t dare to fall asleep.


    "How long can your magic last?" Chen Xi asked again.


    She thought for a moment, and didn''t know how to explain it. Nodding and shaking her head couldn''t explain it.


    Chen Xi stretched out two fingers and said, "about half an hour? About an hour? "


    She shook her head.


    Chen Xi raised three fingers again, "half a day, one day, forever?"


    She pointed to the first finger, half a day.


    Chen Xixin said that the magic was very good. His voice would be automatically translated into understandable meaning when it reached people''s ears, but he was curious about the magic consumption of the magic.


    Chen Xi wants to learn this magic. As long as they learn this magic, they bring their own translation and learn foreign languages very quickly.


    "Can you use this magic on me first and then learn foreign languages?"


    She looked hesitant. After thinking for a while, she looked at the shadow creature. She knew she had no choice, so she waved the magic wand again and read the spell in her mouth. A little light appeared at the tip of the magic wand.


    Chen Xi didn''t move and said cautiously, "I saw you order twice before. Why don''t you order my ghost? It listens for me."


    This method is very safe. If the pet is OK, it means that she is not in trouble. If something happens to the pet at the first point, then what she faces next is Xiaohui''s shadow swallowing operation.


    When she heard this, there was a flash of surprise on her face and soon disappeared.


    Then a human ghost came forward and received two clicks of the magic wand. The hearing became different. You could hear the sound of insects in the distance. That was the meaning of courtship.


    Chen Xi monitored the hearing of ghosts through the charm and heard the black robed girl say, "you have Summoning Skills and need to learn magic?"


    The pronunciation is very strange. Chen Xi didn''t expect to hear the meaning like this and secretly lamented the subtlety of the language.


    "Teach me magic, and I''ll let you go after you learn it, okay?" Chen Xi raised her eyebrows and bypassed the topic of why she studied magic.


    "You teach me to learn your language, I teach you to learn ''Saicheng language'', and let me leave after I learn it."


    The girl bargained and added a condition that she should learn Chinese.


    Hearing this answer, Chen Xi''s mind became active, "why do you want to be a stowaway?"


    "It has nothing to do with you to cross the world and hide from the urging of marriage at home. However, dear summoner, you use a powerful summoning array to summon a very elementary magic book. Are you overqualified? " She frowned slightly, ironically.


    Chen Xi was a little angry when he saw that she was too calm and had no consciousness of prisoners. There was a faint meaning of equality.


    "Xiao Hui, eat her shadow!"

 Chapter 139

    Chen Xi is not a smart person, but he knows that the initiative of discourse is very important. If he is led by others when talking, he will fall into a passive position.


    At present, it''s not enough to lead him by the nose, but as a prisoner, he doesn''t keep a low profile. Chen Xi''s dignity is despised, so he asks Xiao Hui to swallow her shadow and come down.


    Her shadow was not much. After being swallowed by Xiao Hui, her face changed greatly, and her eyelids couldn''t help fighting.


    In an instant, the deep sleepiness flooded her like a tide.


    Her body softened, her whole body was weak, her eyelids were as heavy as a thousand, and she sank down with no hope.


    Before completely closing her eyes, she struggled hard and reluctantly said with her last bite: "if you dare to touch me, I''ll die and show you. Don''t want to learn anything..."


    With cruel words, she fell to the ground, her black robes scattered on the ground, blooming like roses, and her white face looked particularly beautiful in the morning.


    When Chen Xi heard this, he turned his mouth and said not to touch it. Doesn''t it seem that he is very obedient.


    Of course, Chen Xi didn''t have any trouble. He just approached and squatted down and rubbed other people''s faces with his hands.


    The face is very soft and q-play. It seems that there is nothing strange with people''s faces.


    Chen Xi recalled that when he was a child, he rubbed his sister''s face very soft and q-play. Now when he grows up, he doesn''t touch his sister''s face, but rubs his head at most.


    "I can''t see the difference between aliens and human beings on earth." Chen Xi thought.


    Is the alien a fellow brother of the earth people who have been separated for many years?


    For example, in ancient times, a creature in the alien world called a large number of people on earth to cross the border. After human beings came, their reproductive speed was terrible, they quickly occupied the alien world and developed ideas such as magic.


    Chen Xi sat next to him, his brain hole wide open, thinking for two minutes.


    Jingling.


    When the mobile phone rings, Chen Xi''s thoughts are broken. He looks down at his mobile phone. The caller is his sister.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother, where are you? Won''t you be haunted by ghosts again?" Sister worried.


    Chen Xi took a look at his sister, let go and no longer rubbed others'' faces. "No, I''m practicing my sword outside."


    "Oh, it''s okay." Chen Xiaotang loosened his airway.


    Hanging up the phone, Chen Xi took his long sword, moved in a hurry and waved the shadow sword.


    The sword body soon disappeared, and the shadow of Dao Dao sword exploded in the air.


    On one side, the king of Tonggu got the order of Chen Xi and went back to Tonggu mountain to recuperate from his injury and strive to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    Tonggu mountain is the birthplace of the king of Tonggu. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you return there to recuperate, you can recover the injury sooner or later, and you can strengthen it slowly with the help of local luck.


    Shua Shua.


    The figure under the morning light, sprinkled with sweat, dazzled by the shadow of the sword.


    The time lasted until noon. Chen Xi wanted to go home for dinner, but saw the black robed girl still lying there, so he ordered two takeout and didn''t go.


    When the takeout delivered by the takeout man arrived at the villa, Chen Xi came to the root of the tree. The girl was lying on the soft lawn, closed her eyes, and her sleeping side face had a quiet beauty.


    Xiao Hui came to the tree, raised the soft paw of the puppy and pushed his face.


    The black robed girl frowned and trembled after being pushed to wake up. She suddenly grabbed Xiao Hui''s dog arm with her hand and found that the person pushing her was a dog. She was a little relieved.


    However, she was still worried. She checked her body as usual, and there was no sign that her clothes had been untied.


    "Didn''t you touch me?" She said anxiously.


    "Of course I didn''t move, but I advise you to teach carefully and don''t think carefully. Or next time it won''t be a simple coma. " Chen Xi hummed.


    Because the effect of magic is half a day, the two are still communicating normally.


    When she heard this, her face turned pale, but relying on her importance, she didn''t easily pull down her face and look like a servant. She snorted and muttered, "I know."


    Then they were silent again. The sun in the sky shone fiercely here. Chen Xi''s forehead showed signs of sweating, but the girl in black still showed no signs of sweating.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Someone''s stomach makes a hungry sound.


    She rubbed her stomach, and the calm color on her face was no longer calm.


    Chen Xi pushed the takeout box next to her and said, "Hey, you''re hungry. Eat before you do anything."


    "There''s no ecstasy in here." The magician took the exquisite black takeout box and looked at it carefully with a pair of black eyes.


    The chassis of the takeout box is dark. It feels a little soft and hard. There is a warm touch from your fingers. On it is a transparent plastic cover. You can see that there are white rice. The rice grains are full. Some are white, and some are stained with black and red secret sauce. The meat dishes include red barbecue and chicken chops, as well as several green vegetables.


    "It looks... Pretty good." The girl''s eyes were slightly bright. She couldn''t understand what meat it was, but she had an appetite at first sight.


    "There''s no ecstasy here. Don''t be afraid. I''m not interested in you." Chen Xi said faintly.


    With that, Chen Xi clasped the edge of the transparent plastic cover of the takeout box with her right hand and taught her to pull the cover open slightly


    Then he took out the black wooden chopsticks, pinched the two wooden chopsticks in both hands, made a click, and the two chopsticks reached his hand. Then he taught her how to pinch chopsticks to eat.


    The magic thing is that my sister knows how to use chopsticks. She doesn''t need Chen Xi to teach me how to use chopsticks.


    What surprised her was the way the takeout box was opened. She was shocked and said, "what a wonderful physical mechanism."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi smiled and said casually, "it''s common."


    Then he personally took two mouthfuls of rice, took a bite of meat and ate it with relish.


    When the girl saw Chen Xilian eat a few mouthfuls, she didn''t get into heat, but she didn''t move her mouth. She took chopsticks and put meat in front of her nose. Her small nose moved slightly and took two mouthfuls of smell. Her face immediately changed and showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Smell the meat!


    This is a very special meat flavor, mixed with a pungent smell that has never been smelled before. It is not something that urges girls'' desire. It has more appetite after smelling it.


    In fact, it''s cumin flavor. Chen Xi ordered cumin chicken chops and barbecue rice. Spicy is Chen Xi''s favorite taste.


    "Is it really all right?" The sister said uneasily.


    Chen Xi stood up and said, "it''s really all right. If I have something, I can''t learn magic."


    "You dare not." With a cold face, the girl in black dress pretended to be very cold, reluctantly took a bite of rice and nibbled at the red barbecue.


    After the barbecue came into her mouth, there was a light spicy taste and the unique meat aroma in the roast. The barbecue itself was red and bright, and the meat was fresh and tender. She couldn''t help gulping it into her stomach for the first time.


    "It''s not as bad as you think." The wind puffs the clouds away. She Tucao a good taste, then make complaints about it.


    Chen Xi smiled and handed over another drink.


    This drink was sent by someone who bought a takeout. A glass of lemon and orange juice. There were several pieces of ice in the orange juice. The girl in black robe took the orange juice. When she saw the yellow color, she looked suspicious and thought it was an ecstasy.


    But when she saw Chen Xihan''s straw rolling down her throat, she hesitated.


    "How about a taste?" She thought.

 Chapter 140

    Suck, suck.


    Some sweet fruit flavor flows on the tip of the tongue, and a taste that has not been drunk is mixed in it. Coupled with the cold feeling attached to the ice, it makes the tongue cool to explode.


    This cold burst out from the mouth, passed into the intestines and stomach, felt comfortable all over, and suddenly felt that the weather was not so hot.


    Of course, she didn''t sweat. She had long been used to the thick full-body clothes like magic robe. Moreover, the magic robe itself has the function of cooling down and heating up in case of heat. Even if the sun is violent, she won''t feel hot, but a glass of ice drink after dinner made her feel the charm of exotic food.


    excellent!


    She smashed her mouth, but she didn''t have a second bowl and a second cup.


    After eating the takeout, the girl reluctantly recovered some energy, but the shadow creature stared at it all the time. As soon as it saw that most of the shadow recovered, it took a snack to ensure that it could swallow up her energy in a few seconds.


    She was helpless, but she had to bow her head under the eaves.


    After that, there was no afternoon nap, and the two began their teaching journey directly.


    She listed the initials of alien languages on a piece of paper and taught Chen Xi how to pronounce them.


    However, after she taught Chen Xi to read it four or five times, she found that Chen Xi could memorize the pronunciation of initials.


    Due to the enhancement of physical quality, Chen Xi has a strong memory and learns quickly. He knows that his memory is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Of course, good memory does not mean high IQ. They are different concepts.


    Knowing that Chen Xi learned the initials, she asked Chen Xi to teach her the common language in this place.


    Common language?


    Chen Xi patted his thigh. Do you still have to think about it? Go straight to Chinese and English. Go away.


    So he searched the initials table of pinyin on the Internet, printed a piece of paper and taught her to read initials.


    During this period, Chen Xi asked what her name was.


    But they shut up and showed an unhappy expression. It seemed that it was a sad past. She didn''t want to remember the family represented by that name.


    "I think of a Chinese name." When it comes to names, the girl in black wants to give herself a new name.


    Chen Xi was named cancer. When she heard that she wanted to name in Chinese, she immediately sent a ghost to the study of the villa and found a red cover modern Chinese dictionary.


    This is the owner''s collection of books. Except that some ancient books were taken away, many books remained in the study, including the Chinese dictionary, a red book symbolizing Chinese culture.


    When turning to the dictionary, it was already more than 4 p.m. Chen Xi was like a Xueba with a memory plug-in. He remembered things very fast. He could remember more than 2000 common foreign words and understand most of the words in magic teaching materials.


    As a magician, she has a better memory than ordinary people. Her learning progress has reached 2500 Chinese characters and can understand most of the fonts in the dictionary.


    However, the culture of Chinese characters is broad and profound. Learning how to read and meaning words is not enough to understand Chinese.


    Each Chinese character combined in pairs is another layer of meaning, and even two words contain several meanings.


    If four words and three words are combined together, it has another meaning, and the meaning is more profound. Sometimes it involves some Chinese historical allusions.


    These are cultural details, but they are not so easy to learn. She has serious eyes and spent a long time studying this modern Chinese dictionary.


    Chen Xi ordered two takeout meals, and their dinner was spent in fast food.


    After dinner, it was getting dark. The girl in black looked up and saw the lights in the distance from point to surface. The city was like a revived creature shining in the dark. She couldn''t help showing a curious expression.


    "Click."


    Chen Xi clicked on the switch of the study, and the electric light on his head was electrified, with white light all over the hall.


    The girl in black was startled. When she heard the sound of electric current, she thought it was a ghost. Unexpectedly, the electric light on her head turned on, and there was no magic.


    "Is this a combined application of physical mechanism and electricity?" She stared at the light and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Chen Xi knew that people from other worlds would always be surprised when they saw the technology of the earth. He nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "I heard that there is a mechanical magic country opposite the South China Sea of Nile. They study machinery and magic with a high degree of completion." The sister''s soft voice whispered.


    Chen Xi was all ears, but after she finished this sentence, she buried her head in the dictionary and didn''t follow.


    She reads a book in one hand and has an automatic writing pen on the other side. The pen shuttles back and forth on the paper, leaving Chinese Notes on the meaning of foreign words and words.


    Some of the Chinese annotations are rough and misty. If he doesn''t understand, he will directly ask her what she means.


    There are some Chinese annotation words that are accurate and standard, and there is no sense of conflict. I can''t see that this is a sentence written by people from different circles.


    This is active writing magic. When using this magic, the writer needs to allocate part of his energy to control the writing content, which is a great burden on people''s spirit.


    But Chen Xi didn''t say much. She always stopped the magic when she was tired, so they stayed in the bright study and learned more than 11 p.m. all the way.


    During this period, my sister called and asked Chen Xi if she would go home. Chen Xi was obsessed with magic and said that she would not go home recently. In order to prepare for the assessment task of the supernatural Bureau for a few days, she would take someone to play the Supernatural Game of "willow catkins and green smoke".


    In order to learn magic, Chen Xi was much less interested in playing summoning, and devoted himself to the study of alien languages.


    After studying all night until three o''clock in the middle of the night, Chen Xi was a little sleepy. He went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he was ready to go to bed. Passing by the study, he still saw her carefully reading the dictionary in front of the desk.


    The light continued to shine, the bright yellow light shone on her face, and the written words were reflected in her eyes.


    She is attentive and not moved by foreign things. Even if these earth technologies are very different from the alien world, they can''t touch her heart.


    A girl like this should have been happy and helpless under the pressure of forced marriage. It was undoubtedly a gamble to cross the earth through others'' summoning skill. Fortunately, she succeeded in gambling. Although she is not free yet, freedom is a certainty. It just takes a little time. She can afford to wait.


    Now her expression is very relaxed. This is a free expression. The premise is that Chen Xi really let her go.


    Chen Xi thought that the illegal immigrants were a thorn in the flesh and had to be killed, otherwise they would catch fire.


    However, seeing that she recited the Chinese dictionary carefully in order to pick up her name, Chen Xi was silent and left silently.


    Xiao Hui squatted in the study, looked up and saw his master disappear at the corner. He leaned down and stared at the girl in black robe. When he saw that the shadow grew to a quarter, he took another bite.


    The girl looked at Chen Xi''s vanishing direction with a little light, and looked at the movement of the shadow''s shadow. She was a little angry, but there was no way. She was too sleepy. While Chen Xi was sleeping, she turned off the light in the study, then sat on the sofa and closed her eyes and meditating for a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Chen Xi indulged in learning for two or three days a day. Until the fourth day, Chen Xi had roughly mastered foreign languages.


    After four days, I picked up the magic textbook in my hand again. On the cover of the sheepskin volume, it was written: "about the method of getting started with magic for ordinary people!"

 Chapter 141

    To learn magic, you need to master the idea of the dark. The function of the idea of the dark is for the body to have magic.


    Magic is equivalent to energy. It is necessary to release magic. A powerful magician must store a lot of magic in his body for emergencies.


    When Chen Xi opened this book, the first thing he taught was the idea of meditation.


    "Basic meditation. Please keep your mind calm before meditation. Meditate on the pattern in this book. This is a meditation pattern, which helps ordinary people enter the realm of meditation.


    When you are in the state of meditation, you will feel the guidance of the magic lighthouse.


    At this time, your magic induction will expand ten times. You can see the magic net in the sky. Please try to look at one of the stars with your eyes. If you can draw a little magic from the star, you will be successful in meditation. "


    This paragraph involves many professional terms. Chen Xi is not an alien. He has never seen a magic lighthouse and doesn''t know what it is. So he closed his book and went to the study to ask her, but he saw no one in the study.


    "Outside?" Chen Xi looked at Xiao Hui''s perspective and saw the girl in black sitting on the lawn outside.


    Chen Xi turned to the garden and saw that the sun was rising, the earth was lit by the light, and everything was thriving. She put down her Chinese dictionary. Her long black hair was blown aside by the morning wind, and her hair was dyed with a light golden color by the morning light.


    Chen Xi was in a trance for a moment, returned to normal and said, "Hey, what''s the magic lighthouse?"


    "I don''t call hello." She put her hair in her black robe, turned white, and Chen Xi said, "from today on, my name is mu Chenxi."


    Chen Xi was stunned when she heard her new name.


    Does the name mean envy the dawn?


    Despite Chen Xi''s astonishment, Mu Chenxi said: "the magic lighthouse is the magic tower of the Nile continent. It is made of magic energy ore and engraved with various magic array patterns. It is very difficult for ordinary people to learn magic. People without talent can hardly feel the existence of the magic net, but if there is a magic lighthouse, they can be guided to see the existence of the ''magic net'' and draw magic from it."


    "Don''t you have a magic lighthouse here?"


    Chen Xi shook his head, "no, I don''t even know if there is a magic net here."


    "How can there be no magic net? I saw it when I meditated at night. It just looks very light and is very unfriendly to ordinary people." Mu Chenxi shook his head.


    She is now using Chinese. It is difficult to speak Chinese, but this is a progress.


    If you want to integrate into the Chinese society, you must find a person who understands Mandarin to practice continuously, so Chen Xi became her practice object.


    Of course, Chen Xi has not learned magic, so her free range of activities is limited to the villa and is not allowed to go out.


    Chen Xi is very happy to hear that there is a magic net on the earth, but how does he feel the magic net when he thinks there is no magic lighthouse here?


    "Ordinary people''s meditation is very bad. They can''t sense anything. They only think about things or recall the past. Try meditating first. If they can''t feel anything, use another method." Mu Chenxi suggested.


    No matter how much, Chen Xi wants to meditate.


    Chen Xi sat on the lawn and began to meditate directly. Xiao Hui stared at the girl in black.


    Mu Chenxi was not interested in staring at Chen Xi and turned to the bathroom of the villa.


    She found that the living facilities on the earth are very comfortable, such as bathtub, shower, and random adjustment of hot and cold water temperature in the bathroom.


    The most exciting thing is the great invention of shower gel. When you press it more than ten times, your body immediately becomes fragrant and full of aroma.


    Just thinking, she took off her black magic robe.


    The clothes inside are women''s clothes from Chen Xi''s online shopping. As for what online shopping is, she doesn''t know very well, because Chen Xi didn''t have time to teach her, and she didn''t ask much.


    After a while, there was a cloud and smoke in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chen Xi took out his magic textbook and tried to remember this basic visualization.


    There are more than one side of the visualisation map. There are five pages in total. Each page of the visualisation map needs to be remembered, and several visualisation maps should be remembered during meditation.


    It is recorded that it is not difficult for ordinary people to recall one visualisation map, but it is a little difficult to recall two visualisations at the same time, three are very difficult and four are super difficult.


    The lowest effect of meditation is to recall three patterns, the normal effect is four patterns, the better effect is five patterns, and there is no more. After all, it is a basic teaching material for ordinary people.


    Chen Xi has a strong memory. It takes half an hour to memorize these patterns, and even draw them by hand. After reaching this effect, he began to sit and meditate.


    The first is the first pattern. Chen Xi thought of it without any difficulty.


    Then he began to think about the second picture and felt a little difficult, because he wanted to think about the first picture while thinking about the second one, which was prone to blurred and disordered bugs.


    However, Chen Xi''s multi-purpose ability is extraordinary. Both sides imagine at the same time and successfully visualize the two patterns.


    According to the magic textbook, the minimum effect is three. Chen Xi began to imagine the third pattern, the fourth and the fifth.


    Until the five patterns appeared, Chen Xi didn''t feel anything.


    "About the method of getting started with magic for ordinary people" means that the five pictures are fused together in the brain at the same time, and the order cannot be disordered, otherwise it will have no effect.


    So Chen Xi tried to untie it slowly and concentrate all the patterns on the same idea.


    Buzz!


    His body trembled slightly, his brain ached, and the next second the pain disappeared. With his eyes closed, he seemed to see something else.


    In the dark sky, a few stars flickered faintly, very dim.


    Chen Xi can''t see the so-called net, but the little star can barely see it.


    This is to meditate without a magic lighthouse. If there is a magic lighthouse, a lighthouse will appear in Chen Xi''s meditation space. The lights guide him to sense more things, and even see a network of dense stars.


    Now Chen Xi stared at a star overhead and stood for ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes.


    Chen Xi seems to see a little streamer falling, such as a comet falling, and the target is directed at Chen Xi.


    Whoosh!


    The dim meteor hit Chen Xi. Chen Xi felt slightly warm. I can''t say what it felt like, but he was very comfortable and his whole body was slightly cool.


    magic power!


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly happy, which was probably the feeling of magic.


    Of course, after a small star in the sky falls, there is no trace. Chen Xi needs to find another small star to watch.


    With experience, the second little star fell in the fifteenth minute and threw it into his body.


    An hour later, Chen Xi harvested five dim little stars. According to the evaluation standard in the magic textbook, that is, five points of magic.


    Usually use low-level magic and consume at least two points of magic. For example, strong light spell consumes two points of magic in a second.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and looked slightly happy.


    Now that the magic energy problem has been solved, the next stage is to learn magic spells.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi saw Mu Chenxi who had just left the bathroom and asked directly:


    "What''s the other way?"


    Mu Chenxi has just finished taking a bath at the moment. She is only covered by a white bathrobe, which only covers the root of her thighs. Her long legs are white and thin.


    Her hair is wet, her skin is tender and white, and her face has a faint blush, but her eyes are still calm black.


    "Summoning, if you turn on summoning, you will sense a vague sign of the magic net. But the summoning array needs to be built by magic, unless you build the summoning array with spiritual power. "


    Mu Chenxi wears a bathrobe and can still talk to Chen Xi without changing her face, which makes Chen Xi a little surprised.


    So Chen Xi looked more and saw the prominent chest and perfect curve, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    When Miss Mu saw Chen Xi''s eyes no longer looking at her face, she immediately glared at him and left quickly.


    "Summoning? I see." Chen Xi said, lost in thought again.


    When playing the call array, the starry sky blue gave him a very mysterious feeling. When he looked up, he could see countless stars, dense as a huge net, paving the whole black sky.


    I didn''t know what it was before. Now, combined with the word "magic net", Chen Xi patted his thigh, which was an epiphany.


    Now Chen Xi has two summoning arrays, one is the summoning array painted by seaweed eye monster at that time, and the other is the array in don''t play summoning. However, in terms of the clarity of the magic net, the variation array of starry sky blue is the best.

 Chapter 142

    It''s not urgent to learn magic by using the summoning array. Chen Xi has five magic points. The next step must be to use magic in a hurry.


    In other words, Chen Xi thought it was very difficult to learn magic, but apart from the time of learning foreign languages, it took only one or two hours for Chen Xi to learn magic from the dark.


    At this time, Mu Chenxi had put on his clothes, a white long sleeved shirt and black jeans.


    She kept away from the super shorts and miniskirts Chen Xi bought. She always felt that Chen Xi had other ideas. She didn''t dare to wear those too revealing clothes.


    Chen Xi doesn''t think so. He just chooses clothes according to his sister''s usual clothes and has no other ideas.


    But the focus is not on clothes, but magic. Chen Xixun asked, "is it easy to learn magic? I already have five magic points."


    Mu Chenxi was too surprised to speak when he heard that Chen Xi had received five magic points.


    "You may be a genius." Mu Chenxi held it for most of the day and said helplessly.


    Mu Chenxi said that in the Nile continent, it is difficult to integrate three-sided visualizations at the same time. People often think of the three patterns wrong and need a long time of practice.


    Genius needs a day, normal people need a few months, and stupid people need a year to a few years.


    Moreover, the difficulty of integrating each pattern doubles. There are many people integrating five visualizations in the fortress country, which can''t be counted, but there are fewer people going up.


    It is said that the top meditation method has 108 visualizations. Few people can imagine 108 at the same time. They can count them with ten fingers.


    After listening to Mu Chenxi''s explanation, Chen Xi was surprised and knew that he just took the opportunity to use a multi-purpose method.


    In fact, Chen Xi also has an upper limit. If he is distracted too much, there will be signs of instability. If he wants to integrate five visualizations at the same time and continue all the time, then five are Chen Xi''s limit.


    If we integrate further, it will take a long time of training and can not be achieved overnight.


    Chen Xi is a little sorry, but it doesn''t matter. If he becomes a magician at once, the profession of magician is too worthless.


    Then Chen Xi opened the magic textbook and looked at the magic spells recorded in the textbook.


    "[fluorescent spell] you can release a continuous small fluorescent lamp. The dim fluorescence can illuminate the surrounding area for several meters for 45 minutes, consuming 2 points of magic at a time."


    "[strong light spell] the upgraded version of fluorescent spell, you can use your wand to release strong light and cause flash blindness in an area. It consumes 2 magic points at a time and lasts for two seconds."


    The time unit here is an alien unit, and Chen Xi has modified it appropriately in Chinese units.


    "[body itching curse]: you can make the target itch incomparably. The magic consumption depends on the opponent''s resistance. 2 points of magic start."


    "[low level magic shield] this magic shield consumes 30 points of magic and lasts for half an hour. Its protection is relatively primary and can block most ordinary physical and magic attacks."


    "[summon primary skeleton swordsmen] you can summon two primary skeleton swordsmen for one day, consume 2 points of magic, and the number can be superimposed."


    "[primary zombie]: points dead bodies into zombies, and consumes 10 magic points."


    "[corpse swallowing curse]: when you are very hungry, you can use this magic to temporarily improve your stomach and digest dead bodies to satisfy your hunger. Magic costs 5 points. "


    "[simple corpse control mantra]: you can control the corpse..."


    "[simple enchanting mantra]: Enchant people''s souls..."


    In addition, there are many spells. The highest consumption is the low-level magic shield. It consumes 30 magic points at one time and 2 magic points at the lowest.


    However, after reading all the way, Chen Xi found that the battle mantra in this book was biased towards dead bodies.


    For example, zombies, swallowing corpses, controlling corpses, seducing souls, skeletons, etc. few are fair and bright spells.


    "This book is a little strange." Chen Xi muttered.


    Mu Chenxi held a book "five thousand years up and down" in his hand. When he heard Chen Xi''s speech, he hummed: "of course, the book in your hand comes from the ''grave earth Bookstore'', which is a magical bookstore of the necromancer system. Of course, the books sold are related to the necromancer system."


    Chen Xi heard the speech. Originally, he wanted to open his hand to fire the ball, or shake his hand and pull out an electric whip. Now his wishes have all failed.


    "This book has no electric whip and no ears to listen to the spells of alien languages. You have to teach me what you can, or I won''t let you go." Chen Xi glanced around and asked for a way.


    Mu Chenxi was very upset when he heard the speech. He put down the physical book up and down 5000 years in his hand and said coldly, "if I teach you everything, you will deal with me with the spell I teach. Do I still have a chance to resist?"


    Chen Xi knew he was going too far, and lowered his requirements and said, "you don''t have to teach me your strongest magic spell. Leave you a card. All right."


    "No, you must leave two cards." The dawn said coldly.


    Seeing that she was so strong, Chen Xi really wanted Xiao Hui to teach her a lesson, but he turned to think and said, "OK, two cards."


    She''s right. It''s very unsafe to hand in all the cards. Chen Xi can suppress her all the time. She might as well kill herself as soon as possible.


    Although a little ash can hypnotize her now, she has a threatening card in hand and knows how to be a man.


    "But I want to know what your cards are. I don''t know. I''m not at ease." Chen Xidao.


    "My card is to summon skeleton general and highly toxic gas bomb."


    The casting time of these two spells is very long and consumes a lot of magic. She called the skeleton general, and her magic is basically at the bottom.


    If the highly toxic gas bomb is used, it can instantly erode human beings, and the highly toxic gas can infect. The magic in the heyday can be used for three rounds.


    After that, Chen Xi began to understand the mantras Mu Chenxi had. There were about 20 mantras. Except for some ordinary mantras, they were all the mantras of the dead spirit system.


    Chen Xi guessed right at the beginning. She was indeed a necromancer. The dark wind attached to the spell was the result of long-term immersion in necromancer magic.


    And her strength is not very high. Her strength is only a second level mage.


    In nerosea, the level of strength of mages is as follows:


    "Magic apprentice, level 1 mage, level 2 mage, level 3 mage, level 4 mage..."


    The level is also from one to high, and the magic apprentice is the assistant under the mage.


    Magic apprentices are those who have successfully meditated, but still have a long way to go to cast magic.


    Chen Xi is now the level of a magic apprentice. Although he can get started quickly in meditation, learning magic spells behind him is also a big project.


    The learning time of each level-1 spell varies from person to person. A genius can learn a magic spell in a few to more than ten days. Ordinary magicians take about a few months, but most people spend a year or two learning level-1 spells.


    The reason is that learning spells can not be learned simply by reading books. Mages need to teach people how to build the magic framework in the brain.


    Each construction needs to urge the magic construction, and each learning is a consumption. It takes a long time for the magic apprentice to explore by himself, accumulate experience, and it is normal to start in a few months.


    If someone takes it, it may be learned within a month.


    The learning time of level 2 and level 3 spells is longer. In short, the road of magic is not easy.


    Chen Xi thought of his summoning skill. He changed the track of his life in only ten days, and his strength was strong.


    If it goes on, it''s not a dream.


    Summoning is undoubtedly a shortcut, but the road of summoning is full of danger. Countless summoners died. Now Chen Xi only dares to play low-level summoning, and intermediate and high-level summoning spells dare not.

 Chapter 143

    Tomorrow is the day when Chen Xi takes Chinese recruits to play the Supernatural Game "willow catkins and green smoke". He knows that it is impossible to learn a magic spell immediately, so he reads carefully, ponders the magic spell of Mu Chenxi, and finally decides to learn the electric whip.


    Chen Xi has seen Mu Chenxi beat the bronze drum king and other ghosts with an electric whip. This is a sharp tool to kill ghosts.


    Of course, Chen Xi''s shadow swordsmanship also has an effect on ghosts, but the sword should be used close to the body. Once the electric whip is thrown, it can hit a target eight meters away and become a long-range power in disguise.


    And with a hand-controlled electricity, it looks cool.


    Why does Chen Xi want to be a magician?


    Cool, of course! For the magic dream in my heart!


    "Electric whip is very difficult to learn. Are you sure? It took me two months to learn electric whip as a beginner. Even if you are a genius, it will take a month." Mu Chenxi hesitated.


    She paused and said, "and the electric whip is a second-class magic, which consumes a lot. It consumes a little magic every second. You use 60 magic in a minute."


    Chen Xi''s heart twitched when he heard the consumption.


    What a big consumption!


    Chen Xi''s heart is pounding. Only such a strong magic is suitable for people like him.


    But he turned to think that now he is only a magic apprentice, and the electric whip is level 2 magic. Does he need to become a level 2 mage?


    Mu Chenxi explained, "anyone can learn Level 2 magic, but it''s hard to learn. It''s best to be a level 2 mage. In addition, the standard of level 2 mages is not that they can learn Level 2 magic. The most important thing is that their maximum magic reserve reaches more than 200 points. "


    Magic reserves. The magic reserves of each magic apprentice are different at the beginning. If a magic apprentice wants to enter the realm of a first-class mage, the magic reserves need to exceed 100 points.


    "How to break through?" Chen Xi wondered how the magic reserves would grow since everyone began to be different.


    "As long as you have magic in your body, magic will change your body in disguise. The more magic you have, the greater the change, the shorter the change time, and the body becomes more suitable for storing magic, so the reserves come up. "


    Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, "then I just have to meditate hard, store the magic that my body can hold, and wait for the magic to change my body to adapt to the magic?"


    Mu Chenxi shook his head and said, "that''s right, but don''t be happy too early. Do you know what the essence of magic is?"


    Chen Xi was speechless because he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know what the essence of magic is, but I know that people''s body can''t store too much magic. If more and more magic is stored, the body will gradually assimilate into an energy body, that is, the whole body is magic energy and no longer has a physical body."


    "Without flesh, is that still alive?" Chen Xi was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a danger when he practiced magic to a high depth.


    "Of course, you are still alive, but because of the energy of the whole body magic, your body is in a very violent energy state. As long as someone uses explosive magic on you, you will explode all over your body and die completely."


    Hearing her say the end of the magician in a faint tone, Chen Xi hesitated with the magic textbook in her hand.


    Sure enough, it takes a price to obtain supernatural power.


    Think about what he sacrificed with summoning, and Chen Xi didn''t want to think about it.


    He knew that the end of the summoner was death, maybe darkness. After all, the seeds of hidden dangers had already been planted. If they did not die, Chen Xi would die.


    "The theory of magic energy is not a hypothesis. When many mages advance to a higher level, they use magic every day to consume the magic in their bodies and seal their strength to a certain level.


    As for Dharma gods, that is the closest level to the energy of magic. Their magic reserves have reached astronomical figures. Even without meditation, magic will flow into their bodies.


    The Dharma gods either break into the void and continue to use magic.


    Or enjoy the last time, escape into the void and explode before you die, prevent destroying your hometown and end your life. "


    Mu Chenxi said that her expression was still calm, as if the energy of magic had nothing to do with her, or she was not afraid of energy, but longed for energy.


    Chen Xi stared at Mu Chenxi and suddenly understood what that look was and said, "do you want revenge?"


    Mu Chenxi didn''t answer, but deliberately put aside the topic: "so did you decide to learn electric whip? This is level II magic and needs a long time to learn. You don''t even know the magic structure of level 1 magic. It''s more difficult to learn Level 2. If you want to experience the feeling of a magician as soon as possible, you should start with a simple one. "


    "OK, listen to you. Start with a simple one, which is the fastest to learn."


    "The fluorescent spell is a simple magic spell. It''s easy to learn. If you learn this, you can quickly learn the strong light spell. You remember the content first, and I''ll teach you to build its magic framework in an hour. "


    Mu Chenxi said that and left expressionless. When he left, he took "five thousand years up and down" and planned to read in another place. He didn''t want to see Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi watched her figure disappear around the corner, her eyes flashing.


    There can be no mistake. She has a heart of revenge. The complex object may be the family.


    The calm appearance is not pretended, but the emotion is buried in the heart, so there is no expression on the face.


    At first, her expression of fear was because of the red shadow of death, which was a creature in the forbidden area of Leichi. He underestimated the reputation of the top predators. The horror image of the red algae monster in the Nile continent is almost as good as the earth''s magnitude 12 earthquake. Her fear is normal.


    After all, there are few people who can calm down in the face of death.


    After a while, Chen Xi looked at the fluorescent spell in the magic textbook.


    To cast the fluorescent spell, you must first understand what is the magic structure.


    Magic framework is the core of magic. If the framework fails, magic will not succeed.


    As for the magic spell, it is only a psychological hint. For example, practice loading the gun. When loading the gun, read a password in your heart, and try to finish loading the gun before reading the password.


    When a person repeatedly reads the password while loading a gun for tens of thousands of times, when he closes his eyes and reads the password again, his hands can also assemble a gun in the limit time.


    In another case, even if there are no pistol accessories in hand, shouting the command can still trigger the conditioned reflex to touch the air and load the gun at a lightning speed.


    The magic spell wants this effect. When reciting the spell, the magic framework is built like a nerve reflex. When reciting the spell, the magic framework is built, and the magic is successfully released by the traction of the magic wand.


    By the way, the function of the wand is to pull magic out.


    Just now, the core of magic is the magic framework. If the magic framework is still in the body when it is completed, it is the attack in the body.


    What if you want to put it out?


    At this time, you need a magic wand to pull the magic out, otherwise the magic structure can''t be released in the body, which is useless.


    After a while, Chen Xi had seen the magic fulcrum, lines and other knowledge in the magic textbook, and a fuzzy 3D three-dimensional impression was gradually formed.

 Chapter 144

    Although he had a fuzzy three-dimensional model of the fluorescent spell in his mind, many places were fuzzy. He didn''t know how to build it with magic.


    Chen Xi meditated on his own to mobilize the magic stars in his body. The stars elongated and extended into lines under Chen Xi''s consciousness.


    These lines are not outside, but inside Chen Xi''s body. Chen Xi doesn''t know where the magic is. At this time, he closes his eyes.


    Close your eyes. It''s dark all around. The magic light is a little like the light spot lines drawn by the supernatural pen. Just his mind moves and the stars draw fine marks.


    "Isn''t it easy?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    However, as time goes on, the magic lines become thinner and thinner, and the 3D models constructed become more and more complex.


    When a line is deformed and twisted, the angle deviates slightly, the magic model collapses and the construction fails.


    This time, a little magic was consumed, which made Chen Xi realize that the magic structure was not simple.


    "Meditate first and save more magic." Chen Xi closed his eyes, emptied his mind, associated five Visualizations with his multi-purpose ability, casually and slowly untied the boundaries of thought and integrated the five visualizations together.


    It has to be said that this step is very painful. When the five visualizations are fused, the whole person''s thinking shows signs of confusion, just like a dozen nerve cramps in the brain, although Chen Xi doesn''t know whether there are nerve cramps.


    After the cramp, Chen Xi saw several stars appear in the dark sky. The stars are very dim. While looking for a long time, he should constantly convey friendly ideas to the stars, so that the magic stars can fall in advance.


    an hour later.


    Mu Chenxi is wearing a black magic robe. The black velvet robe is very loose. The sleeve edge of the robe is embroidered with a light blue pattern. The shading of the main robe is purple, which has a different sense of solemnity.


    She didn''t wear a hat. Her long soft hair was scattered at will and her face was flat. When she saw Chen Xi end her meditation, she immediately stretched out a small hand and hummed, "give me the magic wand, otherwise I can''t teach you."


    "Here you are, but don''t play tricks."


    Chen Xi said, Xiao Hui took another bite of the shadow of Mu Chenxi to ensure that it could faint her in two seconds.


    There''s no way. Chen Xi doesn''t trust this sister. Although she is very beautiful and lovely, she is a second-class necromancer.


    Necromancers deal with dead bodies and evil objects all day. People with pure soul must not learn necromancery magic. Most necromancers are people with poor soul and want to destroy villages, cities and the world all day.


    Of course, this is only Chen Xi''s personal prejudice. His views do not represent everyone.


    Mu Chenxi saw Xiao Hui swallowing shadows every day, and had already adapted to this shallow fatigue of half sleepy and half sleepless. It doesn''t matter: "don''t move, I''m going to start."


    The voice fell, Mu Chenxi''s expression was serious, and his mouth read strange pronunciation, sometimes long, sometimes short, sometimes around. Normal people must not understand it.


    Chen Xi has learned foreign languages and knows what that means.


    The main idea is magic vibration. She can use her own magic to vibrate slightly, so that Chen Xi can feel the fluctuation.


    This vibration is very subtle. Only Chen Xi and Mu Chenxi meditate, enter the state of spiritual emptiness, and sense each other''s magic framework process.


    This process is sometimes distorted, that is, you can see one paragraph and you can''t see another.


    Because of this difficulty, it is difficult for newcomers to learn magic.


    Of course, if you are a senior mage, the vibration will be more obvious and the distortion will be reduced as much as possible.


    Mu Chenxi is a second-class mage. Her level is not high, but she is more than enough to teach magic apprentices.


    After a while, her magic wand flashed through the light spot, gently crossed the air, and a thin light appeared. The light was only one meter long, and the light spot on the left and right top was large.


    "This is the advanced usage of magic. Magic vibration. Most first-class mages will find out for a month by themselves. If taught, it can be faster." Mu Chenxi grabbed the light spot on the right with her hand, and then motioned Chen Xi to grab the light spot on the other side.


    Chen Xi followed suit and grabbed the light spot at the other end. Xiao Hui opened his big mouth. The two dog teeth had approached Mu Chenxi''s shadow from zero distance. If Chen Xi had something to do, he would mercilessly swallow the shadow.


    When Chen Xi touched the light spot, he immediately felt that his horizon changed slightly, as if he could see something different, something that could not be seen by Yin and Yang eyes - magic.


    He saw countless little stars on the curtain of dawn, with more than 200 stars.


    "The effect of closing and opening eyes is the worst." Mu Chenxi''s face was cold.


    Chen Xi was speechless. He just wanted to count how much magic she had. He didn''t want to stare at her all the time.


    Closing his eyes, he saw that the stars in the dark were three points brighter than before.


    Among them, two star points began to stretch and grow, and the lines became longer and thinner. After continuous twisting and changing direction, they gradually formed a three-dimensional magic model with two thin lines.


    Her construction speed is very fast, because once the magic begins to stretch, it will disappear in a short time.


    The stretching time of a little magic is one minute, and the two-point magic is two minutes, that is, the model establishment of the fluorescent spell cannot be completed within two minutes, and the two-point magic will be wasted.


    Time constraints are very unfriendly to novices. They have to be fast, precise and have a good sense of three-dimensional space.


    Chen Xi observed the process of each other''s construction. The thin line of magic has been stretched to a very thin degree, which has become more transparent. Chen Xi is difficult to see with the naked eye, and can vaguely sense the change of that line with his feeling.


    "There are only 90 change points in this framework. As long as you think fast, you can complete 90 change lengthening in one second. What I just demonstrated is a two minute slow version, and now it is a normal version."


    So she did it again. This time, the two magic light spots were instantly elongated and quickly bent, and the "line" was directly pulled to the point of transparency. After the magic framework was formed, she shook the magic wand, and a faint light appeared at the tip of the wand.


    She put a small light spot on the ground, and the dim light can illuminate a few meters around.


    "Let''s train the subtle manipulation first. Finish the first ten bends and stretches in two minutes today, the first twenty bends and stretches tomorrow, and the first thirty bends and stretches on the third day..."


    Then Mu Chenxi demonstrated the first ten turns to the first thirty turns to lengthen the magic light spot.


    Chen Xi remembered the first 30 changes. After Mu Chenxi returned to his room to read, Chen Xi practiced silently.


    It''s one thing to see, but it''s another thing to actually operate. The magic light spot is really very thin. Especially after two-point magic stretching, the line is very thin, easy to break and knot.


    Of course, there is another shortcut to learn spells, that is to increase magic light points. For example, people use two light points to build, and he uses nine light points to build.


    Lengthening one light spot is responsible for a section of line, and the other light spot is responsible for the second section of line. Nine light spots are composed together. The light will not be too thin and will not collapse at the same time. The success rate is very high.


    At one o''clock in the middle of the night, Chen Xi succeeded in building the magic framework of the fluorescent spell with nine light spots in two minutes. His body seemed to have a mass of Qi and wanted to shine.


    So he held a magic wand. The wand absorbed the strange fluctuations inside the body. The tip of the wand immediately showed a little light, very light, but it could stably release light to illuminate the surrounding area for a few meters.


    The fluorescent spell has been learned, but Chen Xi used a shortcut. This consumption is too large for ordinary people to use it like this.


    Two point magic is the lowest consumption of fluorescent spell and the most perfect magic ratio. If you want to instant fluorescent spell, you must use two points of magic. You can''t do more. If you do more, it''s meaningless.


    After that, Chen Xi began to meditate. With magic, he practiced the first ten bending and stretching points.


    Tomorrow, I''m going to take people to play "catkins and green smoke".

 Chapter 145

    Chen Xi has read the rules about willow catkins and green smoke.


    The rules of the game are as follows:


    "Supernatural Game Time: nine o''clock in the morning.


    Location: Indoor


    Material: one wicker per person, incense burner.


    Opening conditions: put incense burner in the town building at 12:00 p.m. and light a wicker every hour£¨ One person.)


    Before 9 o''clock, gather three to seven people, close the curtains and open only one gap.


    Put a incense burner, fill a circle of yellow paper money, and sprinkle chicken blood on the yellow paper money.


    Light the wicker and insert it into the censer.


    If the nine o''clock sunlight shines on the censer through the gap of the curtain, the wickers will emit green smoke and surround you, which is equal to the official opening of the supernatural game.


    [play]: the first pass is to plant willows. Please plant wickers in the dreamland.


    The second level, mirage, pest attack, please protect the wicker.


    The third level, enter the gray world to find the soul willow.


    [precautions]: please don''t leave the room for the first and second levels. The third level will enter the gray world, and the fourth level is the power level.


    There are at least three players and at most seven. "


    Of course, this is the rule I read a few days ago.


    Chen Ximing thought of receiving a letter from the psychic bureau at four o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Strange, have you gathered so early?" Chen Xi is speechless. He is playing meditation. He doesn''t want to gather and take people so early.


    When you open your mobile phone, the caller is Lao Bi. The message reads: "the rules of ''catkins and green smoke'' have changed. Pay attention to re reading the rules. The task of taking new people this morning remains unchanged and continue to take people to play games."


    Chen Xi was stunned and the rules changed again. This was the second time he saw the change of the rules of the supernatural game.


    "Is it because the seaweed eye monster was injured, so the rules of the supernatural Games began to change?" Chen Xi couldn''t help guessing.


    Then Chen Xi landed on the supernatural legend forum, opened the post of willow catkins and green smoke, and found two new rules.


    "It opens at 9 o''clock every Sunday, and the maximum number of players rises to nine."


    "The second and third levels add troublemakers."


    After reading the rules, Chen Xi felt that the difficulty increased.


    The most important thing is the rule of troublemakers. The witch Chen Xi met last time was a troublemaker with high IQ, which left a deep impression on him.


    Of course, there are always troublemakers, such as the bamboo essence I met last time.


    But there are few games that give clear tips like "catkins and green smoke".


    "Lao Bi, the difficulty of the game has obviously become difficult. Why do you bring new people?" Chen Xi texted.


    "Chen Xi, you haven''t been to Internet cafes lately. Global conscription, more and more people play supernatural games, the vast majority of supernatural games have begun to be updated, and only the difficult supernatural games have not updated the rules. "


    "You should review the rules of other games. Many games have become difficult. There is not only a time limit, but also an increase in the maximum number of games. This is another measure for the website to deal with the surge in the number of people."


    After reading Lao Bi''s speech, Chen Xi suddenly realized.


    He has been addicted to magic recently. Except for taking out and buying women''s clothes for mu Chenxi, he really hasn''t touched the Internet at other times.


    This is a very strange thing. Modern people who obviously feel dying without the Internet forget to surf the Internet after indulging in magic.


    Is the feeling brought by magic too happy to forget the happiness of surfing the Internet?


    Chen Xi didn''t know, so he took out his mobile phone to read the online news and saw a lot of conscription videos and conscription news.


    "There are a large number of supernatural conscripts in the United States and in European countries. The era of global national conscription has come, and the supernatural legend forum has entered the public''s field of vision. What kind of supernatural website is it that has led countless countries to bow down?"


    "Supernatural legend forum" was established on December 25, 2012, which is the day of the end of the world. On that day, mankind did not usher in the end, but ushered in the first establishment of the supernatural legend forum. The first edition of the forum belongs to Huaxia. There are only very primary supernatural games in it. The effect of body enhancement is very weak. It didn''t start until later... "


    "There are only midnight paper boats left in the entry-level supernatural games. The entry-level midnight fierce pen has not returned yet. A large number of ordinary three-level supernatural game rules have changed, the mortality has increased sharply, and the difficulty is not simple. Should new people stop?"


    Obviously, global conscription and supernatural games have become well-known.


    Few people played before. Now tens of millions of soldiers play every day. How heavy the burden is.


    If Chen Xi were a game producer, he would certainly improve the difficulty, set a threshold and reduce the number of people playing games.


    But if the difficulty is too high, it will destroy all players, so it can''t be adjusted too hard.


    Now Chen Xi can''t figure out the rules of supernatural games. The rules of supernatural games can be updated. So "they" set up supernatural games for another purpose?


    Chen Xi recalled all the previous questions and threw them to Lao Bi.


    Lao Bi is one of the members of the strategy group of the supernatural Bureau. He often lives in the front line. He must know the front-line intelligence.


    "The purpose behind the Supernatural Game?" Lao Bi saw this problem and smiled.


    "Brother, to be honest, the supernatural game is hosted by a mysterious force.


    We humans are players. They are game makers.


    As for why there are supernatural games, our senior management doesn''t quite understand.


    But I can tell you that the relationship chain behind the supernatural game is very large, which is far from what humans can see.


    Now we can only see that local monster forces, ghosts and supernatural games are related.


    We can''t comment on the deeper relationship, because those unknown beings may be observing humans through supernatural games, or they may want to get new life through supernatural recovery. I can''t say more about what will happen.


    We have no strength now. We can only act as players, so we will become stronger within the rules.


    As for what will happen in the future, let us worry about the future. Now it is the right way to make the noise stronger. " Lao Bi explained nervously.


    As a mole ant, how do you know what an elephant thinks? This is the answer given by Lao Bi to Chen Xi.


    After knowing this information, Chen Xi realized the confusion of the long way ahead again.


    Ahead, an unknown.


    The rules of the Supernatural Game change. It is conceivable that there must be some key information in it, but human beings are too weak. Even if they know that there are ghosts in the supernatural game, they have to play hard.


    After all, most people want to become stronger. Those who don''t want to become stronger will be bullied by ghosts after supernatural recovery. Moreover, when people in other countries become stronger, they can suppress other countries in disguise and even complete global reunification.


    No country will foolishly remain strong. A country that remains strong has only one result, that is, falling behind will be beaten.


    Summing up the news just got, Chen Xi got two important messages - "observation" and "freshman".


    Chen Xi took out his supernatural pen and thought of the seaweed eyeball strange scene. He also thought of the identity card "nightmare master". He couldn''t help feeling a little cool behind his back.


    In this way, Chen Xi continued to meditate with a complex state of mind.

 Chapter 146

    Deep meditation can replace sleep and accelerate the effect of restoring energy.


    Mu Chenxi made up her sleep in this way. Although the energy she made up each time would be swallowed by Xiaohui, she still insisted on meditation.


    Because meditation has become a habit in her life, and there is a famous saying in Nile continent: "even if you are not smart, as long as you are diligent in meditation, there will always be a day when you will surpass genius."


    Don''t think this sentence is useless. In fact, this sentence is the motivation to stimulate her meditation, and there are a lot of examples behind this famous saying.


    Many ordinary people, through diligent meditation, finally entered the realm of level 456 mages, with a prominent identity.


    The reason is actually the effect of magic assimilation. Magic stays in the body for a long time, and the body attracts magic faster and faster.


    As long as you break through the upper limit of magic and seriously study advanced magic, it is certain that the mage level will rise.


    Of course, many mages will try to get rid of the habit of meditating every day and consume the magic in their bodies in another way.


    Because to become a high-level mage, magic is their talisman. No one wants to see that any salted fish can harvest a lot of magic all day, which symbolizes that his body has made progress to the Dharma God.


    Dharma God, that is the greatest realm, but it is also a desperate realm.


    Those who reach this level either voluntarily become energetic and turn into the sun and stars in the magic net, which will always benefit the ordinary creatures below.


    Or escape into nothingness and explore the unknown until life explodes.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Chen Xi ended his meditation.


    In the distance, the sun rises and everything is green.


    The birds flew over the villa and heard the chirping sound.


    Chen Xi went to the bathroom to wash and look at Xiao Hui''s perspective. He saw Mu Chenxi in a black magic robe sitting on the balcony chair in the secondary bedroom, with his back to Xiao Hui and facing away. The whole person was bathed in the sun, and his black hair was dyed with a layer of gold.


    The morning light is so beautiful that it makes people suffocate and make people feel natural. Therefore, I admire the morning light and watch the sun rise on time every morning.


    If one day is cloudy, she will go back to her room to meditate and rest.


    Of course, the setting sun is also a beautiful scenery. I admire the morning and watch the sun set.


    Dawn and sunset are both extremely beautiful scenery. She has been tangled with the words morning and sunset for a long time.


    Finally, she used the Chinese meaning. The dawn represents endless vitality and vigorous progress, while the sunset means sunset Xishan.


    She thought she was still young and had potential, so she named it "dawn".


    As for Mu''s surname, it only means "envy and admiration", which deeply shows her love for Chenxi.


    This is just a name episode. Chen Xi recalled that he had bought two breakfasts.


    Chen Xi asked the ghost to send a breakfast to Mu Chenxi''s room. While eating breakfast, he went to the psychic bureau to report.


    On the other end, Chen Xi''s villa mountain.


    When the sun officially jumped out of the horizon, the sun broke through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Mu Chenxi took the breakfast just bought by Chen Xi and sucked the soybean milk pipe with a small mouth. While picking up the five thousand years up and down, she watched the last few pages with relish.


    "The history of human beings on earth is really interesting and boring."


    Ziliu Ziliu, she sucked up the soy milk cup and chewed a few mouthfuls of bread at will, feeling the boredom of human history.


    No magic, no epic creatures, no natural disasters that destroy the continent.


    In the eyes of level 2 necromancer, human war has a pediatric sense of vision.


    It is the commonness of human history that makes her feel the horror of Chen Xi.


    In such an ordinary earth, how can a Summoner build a summoning array with spiritual power?


    It''s too difficult to know that the spiritual summoning array is a very rare summoning skill in the Nile continent, and the earth has no mage group and no Summoner predecessors.


    How does a mortal (a person without magic) contact the knowledge in the field of spiritual power?


    "Learn from yourself without a teacher!"


    This is the result of Mu Chenxi''s thinking for several days. Only without a teacher can explain the source of Chen Xi''s summoning skill.


    After reading five thousand years, Mu Chenxi came to Chen Xi''s study again and put the history books back in place.


    Then her eyes moved. She was stunned, her eyes fixed on a black book, and her hand was extended to the next book, a brief history of time.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people have gathered in Tongzhou supernatural branch.


    They wear uniform, camouflage jackets and camouflage pants, strong muscles, no fat or thin.


    Why not black suits and black pants? It''s actually a matter of money.


    It''s good to have uniform clothes. The psychic Bureau once thought that it wouldn''t even prepare conventional clothes, but considering the image problem, it still paid for camouflage clothes.


    They stood in a row. Everyone was full of energy and vitality. Their eyes were full of iron and blood. It was no longer the confused and excited expression a few days ago.


    Of course, there is also a little worry in his eyes that he will never return.


    After all, they are all new people who have played the four innings of the supernatural game. They know the danger of the supernatural game, but no matter how dangerous it is, the temptation of power hangs in their hearts, and everyone wants to play it.


    Today is the willow catkins green smoke supernatural game. You can gain a life skill - Willow power by entering the power!


    However, this ability can also be classified as an attack ability. The style depends on how individuals use it.


    Anyway, the willow powers Chen Xi has seen are attacking. They take root in the soil and grow into willows. They are very aggressive.


    "Today, you will welcome an instructor named instructor Chen!" Lao Bi came out of the building with a vague shadow behind him.


    The shadow came out of the shadow and immediately showed its original appearance. It was a black robe. If you didn''t pay attention, you didn''t know he was behind the instructor Liang Bi just now.


    "Hello, instructor Chen!"


    "Be quiet." Chen Xi said only three words.


    Chen Xi was standing in front of everyone. His face was covered by the brim of his hat. It was dark and foggy inside. He couldn''t see his face clearly and looked very mysterious.


    Chen Xi didn''t mean to cover his face, but his colleague Lao Bi asked him to wear black robes.


    Lao Bi said that he could frighten people by wearing black robes. Recently, the physical quality of these recruits has improved. They play supernatural games too smoothly. They start to walk floating. Sometimes they don''t listen to the command and think they can solve it. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen people died, so Lao Bi asked Chen Xi to wear dark clothes and kill their spirit.


    These recruits are not soldiers, but ordinary people. Four days of supernatural games can not make their quality catch up with the discipline of the army. Therefore, it is normal to have people floating.


    This is not true. A group of recruits heard the instructor shouting to be quiet. They were all different. They were quiet. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, as if they were standing in front of a monster instead of a person.


    "All the teams broke up and regrouped. Next, team Liang and I took seven people and instructor Li took them..." Chen Xi read out the lines he had already memorized.


    After the order was issued, more than a dozen teams were broken up. Chen Xi and Lao Bi took seven people, and the two of them were nine people, just in line with the new number rule of willow catkins and green smoke.


    After the command, Chen Xi took them to the open building area already prepared by the psychic Bureau. There were all secret rooms, and a specially assigned person lit the wicker all night.


    Chen Xi looked at the experimental building with Yin and Yang eyes. He saw a light dark cloud over the experimental building, which was surrounded by clouds and smoke. From a distance, it was light green smoke. After looking closer, he found that the green smoke came around, close to Chen Xi''s surface and surrounded slowly.


    Qingyan not only around Chen Xi, but also around each person once or twice.


    This made Chen Xi think of the cloudy days of Tongzhou hotel. On that day, four people played with catkins and green smoke. He hid next door and peeped. He just ran into a bamboo spirit monster secretly inserting four ghosts.


    Chen Xi thought of this and looked around. There was a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it was the cold black robed man who looked back, and the darkness surged under the brim of his hat, like the huge mouth of the black abyss.


    The seven newlyweds felt their hair numb and their necks cold. They were afraid to disobey orders.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what the new couple thinks. He secretly communicates with Lao Bi carefully and tells him that he saw the last time Zhu Jing sent someone to insert a ghost. Lao Bi nods seriously.


    "Your information is very important. I''ll inform you first. Later, the above order will prevail. Let''s see how the boss responds." Lao Bi finished and went out to take out his mobile phone to make a report.


    Taking advantage of Lao Bi''s small report, Chen Xi walked into Room 102 on the first floor and saw a tripod incense burner on the open space of the room. There was sand in the incense burner and yellow paper money around. Fresh chicken blood was sprinkled on the paper money, and there were more than a dozen spare wickers next to it.

 Chapter 147

    The team members entered the room one after another and saw the objects placed on the ground. Their expressions were both excited and a little nervous.


    Rule change is no longer a rare thing. Moreover, this time, two predecessors led the team, which greatly guaranteed the safety.


    After a while, Lao Bi came back with a new command from above.


    "It has long been known that local ghosts are sneaking into ghosts. In the face of such an accident, it is only necessary to properly eliminate ghosts. However, there are few people in China except for psionic powers. The basic operation is to negotiate with local forces first and force them not to mess around. As for supernatural games, we still have to play. There are detection powers outside the building, which can detect ghosts. Don''t worry too much. "


    When Chen Xi heard this sentence, his face was strange. Those ghosts couldn''t even see the little ash clearly. Could they really see it clearly?


    No, it may be a matter of proficiency. If the proficiency has entry-level or proficient detection abilities, you may be able to see those strange ghosts.


    "Since the above arrangement is like this, I have no opinion. Let''s start." Chen Xidao.


    So the nine people sat in a circle with a black copper censer in the middle. There was a lot of sand in the censer.


    Surrounded by a circle of yellow paper money, it is full of red chicken blood. Look down at the time. It will be nine o''clock in 20 minutes.


    Nine people waited quietly. Chen Xi suddenly said, "you can all see the green cut tobacco."


    The green cut tobacco he said, that is, the kind of smoke around the people, one circle and two circles, and each person has at least two circles or more.


    "Of course, these newcomers go through a ghost ceremony before they start playing the game, and they can see supernatural things." Lao Bi knew that Chen Xi was a wild way and didn''t know about it. He explained patiently.


    "OK." Chen Xi said in silence.


    The seven students all showed little suspicious eyes. How can instructor Chen even ask such novice questions? Is he really an instructor?


    Seeing that others looked suspicious, Lao Bi immediately coughed and said, "instructor Chen is a new member of the strategy group. He is recruited from outside and is not familiar with our system. You all have snacks. Instructor Chen is more powerful than all of you. Two entry-level powers can beat all of you at any time. "


    Hearing two entry-level abilities, the seven students sat up straight and had a general understanding of instructor Chen''s strength.


    There are three levels of abilities: novice, beginner and proficient. The abilities that can be promoted to the door level must be predecessors.


    When it was coming before nine o''clock, a man ran to pull the curtains, open a curtain seam and check the position of the sun.


    With one person returning, nine people lit wickers at the same time and put them on the censer.


    At the beginning of nine o''clock, in a gap in the curtain, the sun just fell on the censer.


    Nine green wickers slowly burned, releasing blue cut tobacco and surrounding the crowd.


    Chen Xi only felt that he was surrounded by a burst of smoke, and then the smoke surrounded the world, isolating all sounds.


    He vaguely heard a faint voice. It was a whisper in his ear. It made a "hissing" sound, which was meaningless.


    Chen Xi didn''t know if it was normal. He kept vigilance in his heart and carried a red life extension crystal in his arms.


    By the way, Chen Xi learned that all supernatural games update a common rule. There is only one life renewal crystal that can be used in each game, and multiple bands are invalid.


    When the smoke gradually integrated into the environment, Chen Xi saw the green barren mountains.


    Nine people were sitting on the lawn. The forest was silent. There was no "hissing" sound in his ears. Chen Xi didn''t know when the sound disappeared.


    Seeing everyone present, Lao Bi ordered, "take out the seeds and start planting trees."


    "The first level of fantasy depends on your imagination. Constantly imagine that you really have a seed, and imagine shovels, kettles and other things, dig and bury the seed, and then pour it on the soil... "Lao Bi explained.


    The seven students were ignorant. Then they saw Chen Xi in black, holding a kettle in his right hand and a willow seed in his left hand.


    But the next second, the kettle in his right hand was replaced by a shovel.


    The small shovel is 20 cm long, the production surface is smooth and shiny, and the blade has a silver edge. It looks like a good shovel.


    With a few puffs, he pried out a pile of soil, put in seeds and buried the soil with a shovel.


    Then imagine the shovel as a pot of water and pour it continuously.


    The whole action is done at one go without any pause, which shows how rich Chen Xi''s imagination is.


    Chen Xi''s demonstration actions above did not speak, but directly used his actions to prove that his strength was very strong, dispelling people''s doubts about whether he was an instructor or not.


    Of course, instructor Liang was also shocked. He was an observer of Chen Xi. He observed whether his strength was enough to participate in the strategy group. Unexpectedly, he showed unparalleled imagination in the first level.


    Lao Bi said, "have you seen instructor Chen''s demonstration? Imagine it quickly."


    The game of willow catkins and green smoke is difficult to imagine. It is neither difficult nor easy to say. How to imagine things to a realistic degree is a difficulty.


    The seven students were ready for the game. They had been watching kettles, seeds, shovels and other things before starting the game.


    Now I try my best to imagine and rack my brains. Finally, someone touches a fuzzy shovel with his right hand, but the shovel is looming, the state is not stable, and even can''t shovel soil.


    This is the difference between ordinary imagination and others'' imagination. If his imagination is very realistic, this thing will be directly displayed in his hands.


    With role models and students'' role models, others began to imagine things such as shovels.


    Lao Bi saw that everyone began to imagine seriously, so he also began to imagine and touched out a shovel and seeds.


    Imagine that time is not as fast as Chen xikuai, but it doesn''t matter. The seven students focused on their own things and didn''t notice the embarrassment of instructor Liang.


    Time went by minute. Finally, the first student completely showed up with a shovel to dig out a large piece of soil. Then it took a few minutes to imagine the seeds, and then it took a few minutes to imagine the kettle.


    In general, more than 20 minutes have passed, and nine people have completed the process of digging, burying and watering.


    "At this stage, you should use your imagination to imagine the period when the seeds break through the ground and grow into adulthood." Lao Bi explained.


    Chen Xi continued not to say a word, holding back his ideological strength for more than 20 minutes.


    In the seed field just buried by Chen Xi, the soil block is slightly protruding, and a green bud breaks through the soil. Immediately, it is pulled higher and higher, the trunk is vigorous, the branches and leaves are stretched, and countless green willows are swaying in the wind and falling like a dense rain curtain.


    The seven students were shocked again, and the instructor Chen''s imagination was too powerful to let people live.


    There were still some floating newcomers who had been sitting upright and seriously asked Chen Xi in black robe for some skills, with respect in their words.


    "Instructor Chen, how can seeds grow quickly?"


    "Instructor Chen, your black robe is so cool. In fact, you are a handsome man, aren''t you?" A female student shook her chest.


    "Instructor Chen..."


    Chen Xi was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, think carefully, there is no skill.


    In the seven people''s view, it was high and cold, so their enthusiasm for asking questions was suppressed and pondered by themselves.


    More than ten minutes later, the nine willows grew slowly.


    They wiped the sweat on their heads. It''s really difficult to imagine. If they hadn''t worked hard to prepare for work class the day before yesterday, there would be no solution.


    "Be careful, when the willow grows, it is the second level. When it comes, be careful of pests and troublemakers."


    Just as he was saying this, he saw that a group of dark insects had rushed across the sky.


    Outside, the four powers patrolling on the roof only felt their faces slightly bright and didn''t see any ghosts.


    "Strange, did something float past just now?"


    "No, I don''t see ghosts in my Yin eyes, and the ghosts I control don''t see ghosts." The members of the patrol wondered.


    As everyone knows, there have been more than 60 faceless green smoke people floating by.


    They hurried past the spy powers guard towards the smoke filled chamber.

 Chapter 148

    "Pop pop."


    The sound of knocking on the door and the sound of insects sounded in his ears. Chen Xi looked at the dark swarm of insects in front of him and didn''t know where the knocking came from.


    "Someone is knocking at the door. Didn''t you agree not to disturb us during game time?" Lao Bi doesn''t look good.


    "Maybe the leader has something to say. Shall we quit the fantasy?"


    "Exit fantasy? Can dreamland still exit? "


    Chen Xi''s heart was full of question marks, but he didn''t say it because it seemed that he was ignorant.


    "Send someone out of the illusion and have a look in the room. As long as you pinch yourself, the illusion will disappear naturally. Then the way to return to the illusion is to sit still for more than ten seconds and continue to immerse yourself in cut tobacco. "


    Lao Bi glanced at the thin and shrewd male student.


    His name was Lei Yu. He got the instructions from Lao Bi, nodded his head to show understanding, and immediately pinched a piece of his meat.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt?" The female student nearby said curiously.


    "Hiss, don''t say yet. It hurts. Why don''t you try it?" Lei Yu said, his body disappeared in an instant, and he had withdrawn from the dreamland and returned to reality.


    Of course, Chen Xi can also see the real world, because Xiao Hui is still outside. He can watch Xiao Hui''s shallow consciousness by calling the contract.


    Xiao Hui received the order and immediately looked up at the door. Someone had been knocking at the door. The sound of knocking was three times, very rhythmic.


    "Who? Give me a password. "


    Lei Yu didn''t take the initiative to open the door. Now it''s a supernatural game. It''s normal to have an accident. He will never take the initiative to open the door when he''s not sure whether it''s a friendly army or a ghost.


    "I''ll let my pet have a look. Lei Yu, don''t move." Chen Xi in black took the initiative to speak.


    Lei Yu was stunned and wanted someone to help him. He said happily, "OK."


    Just as he was saying this, a gray shadow swept under his feet, broke into the crack of the door and looked out.


    There was nothing in the corridor, no ghosts or anyone.


    Dada dada.


    But the knock was so clear that the rhythm never stopped.


    "How''s it going? What''s going on outside, instructor Chen? " Lei Yu said tightly.


    "There''s no one outside."


    "Ah?"


    This time, Lao Bi also made a noise and was a little shocked. Did all the powers in the investigation sleep?


    When they were shocked, the gray shadow had slipped out of the corridor and ran outside to see people.


    The powers patrolling outside are still there. They look ahead, their backs to the house, and don''t notice the abnormality in the room.


    Then Xiao Hui returned to the first floor. When he passed each room, he heard a strange knock on the door, which was very rhythmic. It formed a magical echo in the corridor, like a piece of music in his ear.


    Chen Xi felt very creepy. His cold hair suddenly rose. He felt that things were very unusual, so he also pinched his arm to make pain.


    It was when he pinched his arm that the door lock slowly opened.


    "The instructor is not good. The door lock has been unlocked!" Lei Yu''s voice exploded in his ear.


    "Go, all out of the illusion. Leaving the illusion is not to quit the game. Just don''t go out of this room." Lao Bi said, pinching his arm, and the phantom disappeared a second later.


    The other students also opened their eyes and looked to the side of the door. It was an automatically opened door. The corridor was empty and there was no one.


    Chen Xi looked at the silent corridor and felt a cool breath approaching the sky cover.


    In an instant, his eyes darkened and saw a different scene.


    He saw a faceless man, quietly close to his face, and even integrated into it. He only felt a little cold, no other discomfort, and even didn''t realize that he had been haunted by ghosts.


    Of course, there is also a faint blue smoke like face object around the neck of others.


    "Ghost upper body, you are all possessed." Chen Xi suddenly said.


    When Lao Bi heard the speech, he stood up with a bang, broke the cut tobacco with his hand, and asked Chen Xifa, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, my pet can see different things. I didn''t see them just now, but now I see you all possessed, including myself." Chen Xi didn''t talk about Yin and Yang eyes, but threw the pot on Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui showed his honest expression and silently carried the pot for his master.


    "Damn it, those investigators are all losers. They let ghosts break in by mistake."


    Lao Bi believed his companion''s words because he saw that the door was not opened by himself. This situation could not be caused by internal personnel, but only by the intervention of external forces.


    "Don''t be afraid, my pet should be able to swallow them." Chen Xi said that he had shared his vision with Xiao Hui.


    When Xiaohui saw those blue cut tobacco and his face like a man, he immediately opened his mouth and absorbed the smoke from his master''s neck.


    Wisps of smoke were sent into the dog''s mouth without any voice of resistance.


    The eight people next to them began to relax when they saw the gray shadow sucking the smoke entrance.


    Fortunately, instructor Chen was there, and the seven newcomers thought.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, they heard a beautiful female voice, like Koizumi''s Ding Dong, clear and pleasant.


    Chen Xi''s face was cold and he wouldn''t let go of anything. Even the appearance of the hundred year old bamboo essence could not stop Chen Xi''s will.


    The next second, a very beautiful woman really appeared at the door. She wore a green skirt, long hair and waist, bamboo green hair, bamboo ornaments on her head, exquisite facial features and white skin as jade.


    "Since you bully me, stay with me." Chen Xi said that he had taken out the order and read strongly, "close!"


    The ghost amulet on the black amulet burst into bright red blood light. Several bloody ghost hands stretched out from the amulet, broke into the air at a high speed and stretched to the side of the door to catch the girl.


    Centennial bamboo essence screamed, "no!"


    She said no, and stepped back again and again, because she felt the terrible power from the ghost hand, and she couldn''t refuse.


    But the ghost hand reached half and took it back. Chen Xi was stunned. It seems that lingfu can only catch ghosts, not goblins.


    "Take all your ghosts back, or you won''t have a good life." Chen Xi said coldly, stopped at the door and didn''t go out of the corridor.


    The consequences of walking out of the corridor were still fresh in his mind, and he dared not go out.


    "Yes, you can''t afford to annoy the psychic Bureau." Lao Bi also stood at the door, staring angrily at the Centennial bamboo essence.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui has absorbed all the blue ghosts behind Chen Xi''s head and turned to absorb the ghosts of Lao Bi.


    "I don''t want to. This is the order of Lord bamboo God. I don''t want to hurt anyone or watch them die."


    The fairy buried her face and wept, her head buried in her white robe sleeve, and made a pitiful cry.


    Somehow, he listened to the sound of crying, which was like ghost crying, which was chilling.


    "There''s no way. After the game, you''re dead." Chen Xi''s eyes became cold.


    Last time, he did drink tea with Centennial bamboo essence, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, but now the strange bamboo ghost''s upper body disappeared in an instant.


    "I, I''m on your side, please believe me..." Miss Centennial Zhujing cried and explained.


    But just then, several human figures appeared at the door of the secret room opposite Chen Xi and on the left and right sides.


    Wearing camouflage clothes, they were a little distracted and walked out of the room.


    "Don''t come out, idiot, have you all forgotten the rules of the Supernatural Game!" Lao bi was so angry when he saw them step out of the door line that he burst out with a loud roar.


    "The ghost''s upper body has started, you guys should be careful..." Chen Xi frowned and looked back to see the seven students'' expressions like wood color, with no focal length in their pupils.

 Chapter 149

    Seeing the expression of the seven students'' loss of sight, Chen Xi drew the pinion Jill and seven blunt metal objects from the Tibetan Lake shell without expression.


    With a movement in his mind, seven blunt objects immediately flew out of the black robe and circled behind the students at a very fast speed.


    There was a dull bang, and the neck was immediately hit by gravity.


    The seven were knocked hard on the back of their heads, shook their bodies and fainted to the ground.


    Lao Bi looked back and happened to see the picture of Chen Xi controlling seven blunt weapons to hit the back of his head. He nodded silently. The secret way is worthy of being an entry-level imperial weapon power, which is large, fast and accurate.


    But the next second, the seven students who were knocked down stood up and opened their distracted eyes, which was not particularly affected.


    When Lao Bi saw them stand up again, he analyzed and said, "they have been hit by ghosts. Even if the back of their head is beaten, it''s useless. Ghosts can take over their bodies."


    "What should I do, all disabled?" Chen Xi''s mouth popped out inhuman words.


    "Not totally disabled. Your pets can suck up their ghosts, so we can solve them one by one as long as we don''t die." Old wall thought lightning flash way.


    Chen Xi nodded. It''s a good idea.


    But what about the others? Chen Xi felt very difficult as long as he thought deeply. He even saw his arm shaking. That was a sign of fear.


    Why is he afraid?


    You know, almost all the players who stepped out of the room except their team stepped out of the room and interrupted the catkins and smoke game.


    Collective trigger interrupts the game. How serious are the unknown consequences?


    Chen Xi felt his scalp numb. He couldn''t imagine it at all. He could only hope that those unknown punishments would not affect him.


    "Little ash, suck!" Chen Xi ordered.


    At this time, Xiao Hui has absorbed the cyan shadow behind Liang Bi''s head. Now he can free his mouth to absorb the ghost of the new man.


    Lao Bi twisted his neck, felt refreshed, and then looked at the corridor. Now there are more than a dozen new students in the corridor. Their eyes are empty, like walking corpses.


    Seeing their appearance, he frowned and thought of the problem that Chen Xigang had just thought.


    Except for their team, all rooms were interrupted from supernatural games.


    By the way, there are eight rooms on this floor. These eight rooms are the secret rooms for playing catkins and smoke games today.


    In other words, except for the nine of them, seven teams have caused unknown consequences.


    Seven times nine equals sixty-three, that is, sixty-three people are ready for the adverse consequences of interrupting the game.


    "They have no salvation. They don''t have to suck other people''s ghosts. The only people who can be saved are the seven newcomers of our team."


    "The people of other teams are controlled by ghosts. They can only ask for their own blessings. We have to finish the game quickly, and then leave the building and stay away from them so as not to be affected by the unknown consequences. "


    Lao Bi said quickly. At the same time, he practiced. He flashed and kicked several feet, kicking the seven students to the ground.


    "Not soon. I think we have to go into the gray world to avoid the limelight." Chen Xi quickly analyzed.


    Xiaohui speeds up the speed of smoking cut tobacco and knows that time is pressing.


    While the century old bamboo essence outside the door hasn''t left yet, he apologized from a distance on the side of the corridor:


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect such consequences. It''s clear that the people who were possessed before are quite normal and won''t cause a large-scale interruption of the game. It''s all bamboo God''s fault..."


    When Lao Bi heard this, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The green tendons on his forehead burst up and angrily scolded, "that''s right! Now you are satisfied, everyone except my team has interrupted the game! "


    "They have families, parents and prospects. Some have not married yet. Now they have to face unknown supernatural consequences. What else can they do except death! Will your heart not hurt when you say such words! "


    Chen Xi''s tone was also very cold and said, "whether you are pretending to be stupid or really stupid, from today on, the supernatural Bureau will destroy you, so as not to harm mankind again."


    After hearing the above speech, Miss Zhujing''s face changed again and again. Finally, she covered her face and cried. She said "why don''t you believe me", so she left sadly.


    In fact, Chen Xi wanted to assassinate her, but she was standing in the corridor outside the door. She could retreat at any time.


    Chen Xi''s attack means, shadow fencing, has an attack range of only two meters. He stretches his arm and cuts at most three meters away. He can''t hit miss Zhujing for a hundred years.


    Xiaohui''s Yin Qi range is 1.2 meters. The Yin Qi range of people''s century old bamboo essence has reached 2.3 meters. Xiaohui is powerful. Xiaohui can''t beat it at all. He can only stare and bully these faceless ghosts without IQ.


    Chen Xi now has no means to beat ghosts remotely. Lao Bi next to him is injured in both hands. He also has no means to fight ghosts remotely and can only stay on the sidelines.


    At this moment, the corridor has been filled with all the confused people.


    They came to the door of Room 102 Where Chen Xi was. They wanted to break in, but they were bombarded away by two gatekeepers, Chen Xi and Liang Bi.


    Chen Xi looked back at his back. The green shadows of two students'' necks were cleaned by Xiao Hui and slowly recovered their original look.


    "It''s strange how I fell asleep. I pinched the meat just now. It should hurt until I quit the dreamland." Someone can''t touch the north.


    When he withdrew from the dreamland, he was already possessed by a ghost, and his mind was gradually affected. He didn''t know what happened later.


    Chen Xi and Lao Bi didn''t have the ghost upper body incident because they enjoyed Xiaohui''s ghost sucking conditions early.


    "Don''t say more. Hurry to play the second level of the supernatural game. Now we can''t quit. If we don''t enter the third level, we''ll all die." Chen Xi said seriously.


    "Call out all the ghosts and keep them here so that they won''t succeed." Lao Bi said, summoning ghosts and notifying the head at the same time.


    Just now, I was busy with the hundred year bamboo fine mouth gun. Now I report it to the superior. The superior said that he attached great importance to it and issued a red alarm, indicating that the powers in nearby cities sent a team to support them.


    A city is a group, and several cities are equal to several groups.


    It depends on how many cities can draw energy to support them. After all, it''s time to train troops. Many powers have training tasks, and they don''t have time to help out.


    They would not have sent someone to support them if they had not heard that dozens of people interrupted the game.


    "Level 4 powers will arrive at the scene in four hours. Hold on, everyone. Play to the third level first and take refuge in the gray world." Lao Bi said.


    "Yes! Instructor! "


    The seven students soon learned about the current dilemma. They knew that dozens of people outside had interrupted the game and the unknown consequences of terror were about to attack them. No one knew what would happen later. The shadow of death shrouded their hearts. Everyone was in danger and did not dare to relax.


    The most important thing now is to resist fantasy pests and open the entrance to the gray world.


    However, Chen Xi frowned deeply at this time.


    It is reasonable to say that the bamboo essence force will not be so radical against people. Even if it is attached, it will not use such a large scale.


    After all, it leads to adverse consequences. The bodies of their adherents die. There is no return, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi had a terrible idea in his mind - unless it was for someone!

 Chapter 150

    Chen Xi feels very dangerous here. He can''t stay here, but the game is not over yet. He can''t leave the scene immediately. Leaving the scene will lead to adverse consequences.


    Looking back on the consequences of the fierce pen at midnight, the seaweed eyeball monster kept staring at him. It was annoying. He didn''t want to cause another trouble.


    After sitting for more than ten seconds, everyone was surrounded by smoke again and entered the illusion again.


    The surrounding ghosts crowded in front of the door and window to block those confused humans and prohibit them from entering the room to do damage.


    In the dreamland, nine willows that have been formed are swaying in the wind, and countless pests have rushed on the willows and wantonly nibbled on the willows.


    Less than a minute after Chen Xi and others left, their willows had been swallowed almost, leaving only dozens of willows, and the trunk of the willow was a little bare.


    "Instructor, is there no exit method for this game?"


    "Naturally, there is a way, that is, the willows are eaten up. But now the situation is not good. After I made a report just now, I received a telepathy from the detective team. A faint black fog appeared in the distance of hundreds around the supernatural branch, indicating that terror has come and we can''t escape. "


    "Instead of staying in reality, it''s better to enter the gray world and move. Don''t watch the willows swallowed up by the killed insects. Entering the gray world is the best policy." Lao Bi explained.


    The game of willow catkins and green smoke is not only a life power game, but also a game with low difficulty. It has safe exit methods, such as sitting in the second level and watching willows swallowed by pests.


    However, the situation of Chen Xi''s group is obviously not very good. It is too dangerous to stay in reality. It is more appropriate to enter the gray world to avoid disasters.


    Because more than sixty people stay in reality, the disaster must break out in reality and cannot affect the gray world.


    "If we kill all those people outside, can we prevent unknown terror?" Someone suddenly said.


    Lao Bi glanced at him more. The person who put forward the suggestion was Lei Yu. He was a shrewd young man with a bright mind.


    "It''s no use killing them. Someone has tried this method for a long time. As a result, the person who killed them will eventually bear all the unknown disasters. The supernatural branch should explode or have to explode. There''s no need to take one more life." Lao Bi added.


    "What about us? We didn''t violate the rules of the game. Why would we be wiped out?" The female student said nervously that she was incoherent.


    "Supernatural Game is such a dangerous game. Don''t think it''s a very safe game. It will kill people all the time. We''ll get hurt even if we look at the unknown consequences caused by dozens of people. Don''t take chances."


    While they were talking and explaining, the others began to clean up pests.


    Cleaning up pests also requires imagination. After all, these two levels are fantasy levels.


    Of course, it''s better for you to have your own abilities.


    Chen Xi doesn''t have a large-scale monster clearing ability. He doesn''t bring anything except the life extension crystal. He can only imagine that he has a flamethrower in his hand.


    However, he failed because he had not seen the real flamethrower, nor the internal structure of the flamethrower, and could not reasonably imagine a realistic flamethrower.


    There are a lot of pests. Chen Xi can''t take anything with him, so he imagines a sword by his own strength.


    Lao Bi imagined a lighter, opened his mouth to blow the fire and ejected a fire.


    The fire burned brightly, swept through the air and accurately burned down a piece of insects, which fell one after another like a drizzle.


    After a fire, everyone suddenly found that the willow was not scalded.


    This is a very high-end skill, but Lao Bi can''t spit fire, but he has seen others spit fire, and he knows more about spitting fire power, so he uses his imagination to restore it.


    Chen Xi''s eyes lit up. He had also seen the art of spitting fire. He quickly cancelled his sword, imagined a lighter, and recalled the scene of spitting fire at that time.


    The trigger condition of flamethrower is a lighter. Open your mouth to blow the fire, and a piece of flame will pour out.


    I felt a slight heat in my throat. Chen Xi blew gently. The flames surged. It immediately turned into a fire and burned a piece of pests.


    The other students were not so imaginative. They directly imagined insecticidal devices, hand-operated insecticidal devices and spraying pesticides.


    After a few minutes of effort, the second pass was successfully solved.


    The second level seems easy, but the willows they planted have been gnawed, and the willows can only barely live.


    "The game of willow catkins and green smoke depends on how you defend the second level. According to the miserable situation of all willows, you can''t get the power in the fourth level. But it doesn''t matter. It''s more important for us to hide in the gray world now. "


    After Lao Bi said that, the dreamland disappeared and returned to the real world. He saw clouds of white smoke around him.


    "Don''t try to break the smoke. Walk slowly into the smoke, walk more than ten steps out of the smoke, and see the gray world, which proves that you have successfully entered the third level." Lao Bi said as he walked into the smoke.


    There are two operations to open the smoke. One is to break the smoke with a fist. This method is to end the game normally without punishment.


    The other is to walk slowly into the smoke screen. This method is not only the way to enter the third level, but also the way to enter the black world.


    Chen Xi walked slowly into the smoke according to the tips of Lao Bi.


    The cut tobacco is blowing on my face, which is a little cool.


    Then he went deeper and deeper, as if the whole world was surrounded by blue smoke.


    Until step 32, he broke the smoke and saw the gray world,


    The world is made up of black, white and gray, and their room is the game room just now. There is a circle of yellow chicken blood paper money on the ground and a tripod incense burner in the middle. Nine wickers are inserted on the stove, and the light cut tobacco floats slowly. One person goes around two or three times.


    Among them, the old wall wound the most, a full seven circles.


    Chen Xiben has three talent circles. I don''t know what this means.


    Then Chen Xi received telepathy from the investigation team.


    "Report! The land of the psychic branch has been surrounded by black fog. At present, the black fog is advancing layer by layer. It is expected that the experimental building will be surrounded in a minute. "


    "Those who have nothing to do hurry to the basement and stop investigating." Lao Bi''s telepathy rang.


    "Yes, team Liang!"


    Telepathy disappears.


    Chen Xi listened to the above telepathic dialogue, just like the chat on the public channel in the game. The magic thing is that those voices sounded in his mind.


    "Telepathy seems to be good, but it''s also useful when the dark whisper proficiency goes up." Chen Xi still loves the rare ability of dark whispering.


    After a while, eight people appeared in the gray world, namely seven new students and captain Liang Bi.


    "My ghost remains outside for the time being. After it''s broken, please take back your pet quickly." Lao Bi said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi nodded, took out the lingfu and called back the lingfu. Ghosts in the real world wandered around for several times and couldn''t return the lingfu.


    "Can''t you take it? It doesn''t matter. It''s all useless ghosts." Chen Xi frowned and then loosened her eyebrows.


    His body is no longer in 102. There are empty orifices in the nine groups of white smoke. His real body has crossed the space and came to the gray world.


    Xiao Hui came out of Chen Xi''s shadow. It didn''t leave behind just now, but came together in Chen Xi''s shadow.


    At the same time, the experimental building in the real world has been surrounded by endless black fog, which is full of ghosts, crying and howling.


    The pupil of the No. 60 man gradually recovered the focus, and the blue ghosts slowly left the body and wanted to go into the black fog.


    The pupils of dozens of people who woke up suddenly shrank. They vaguely heard the cry of women in the corridor and saw the opaque black fog outside the gate.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t someone open the door just now? Why am I standing on the corridor! "


    "We haven''t finished the supernatural game yet. Why did I go outside?"


    "It''s over. Is it a ghost?"


    Dozens of compatriots grabbed their heads with both hands and trembled.


    Some of the official members of the psychic Bureau trembled. They knew a lot and suddenly thought that it was time for an unknown disaster.


    "Ah, ah, don''t catch me!"


    Suddenly, a girl was bound by dozens of willows stretched out in the black fog.


    Wicker is very fresh and tender. It binds the neck, arms, thighs, waist, chest and other parts. It even strangles bleeding marks, and its strength is increasing.


    In the black fog, willows appeared on all sides.

 Chapter 151

    "No! I don''t want to die yet... "The girl screamed, but her whole body was bound by wickers and shed countless blood.


    "I''ll save you. Don''t panic!"


    A man stood up and urged himself to play the power he got from the game.


    It''s a small ability. Nails become sharp, long and sharp. It can be used as a miniature blade, but the cutting force is similar to that of a kitchen knife.


    Watching the man in camouflage rush over, stretch out his long nails and hard poke the green wicker.


    Poof, one of the wickers is broken. It''s successful!


    The nail man was overjoyed, but the broken wicker raised its broken ends like a poisonous snake and stared slowly into his eyes.


    Yes, the wicker had no eyes, but the fingernail man''s arm aroused goose bumps. He felt the cold sight swimming on him.


    Countless wickers were stretched out in the dark, instantly tied the nail man, locked the wrist joints of both hands, and prevented him from cutting wickers with his nails, and the more he was strangled, the more ruthless he was.


    "Ah ah!" The wicker is tightened.


    "Help, help!" The nail man shouted. His lungs were constantly tightened by three wickers and were about to burst.


    However, he was frightened to find that countless green wickers appeared in the dark. The wickers, like a group of snakes, were very cunning and vicious, binding everyone on the outside and deepening into the inside.


    The powers that led the team broke out. The powers showed their powers. They used all the powers that could spit water, move stones, spit fire, recruit ghosts, etc.


    But it didn''t work. The fire burned and burned, boulders smashed one by one, and the newborn wickers in the dark were endless and had no upper limit.


    The nail man was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Then his neck was strangled by two wickers, his throat couldn''t roll, and his whole body began to bleed.


    "OK..." his eyes cracked, trying to say "good pain", but he couldn''t say it.


    In the end, he rolled his eyes and died.


    The dead breath is not the end. The wicker is still tight and getting heavier and heavier.


    Until more than ten seconds later, the bones snapped, and there was a crisp sound of fragmentation. Blood burst out and spread all over the open space on the first floor of the experimental building.


    Apart from him, many people were strangled.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Three novice level II powers of flamethrower, holding lighters to spray wildly, cooperate with teammates to spray wildly on three sides.


    But no matter how fast the fire is sprayed, it can''t be faster than the rapidly rowing wicker.


    The black fog gradually pressed over, and endless black fog appeared on the ceiling.


    Only three of the instructors who led the team knew how to spit fire, but the countless wickers pouring from the ceiling immediately grabbed their necks and pulled them up tightly without giving them a chance to spit fire.


    "No, no..."


    Those who spit fire can''t spit fire. Those who are burned by the fire fall to the ground one after another, and more new willows emerge in the air.


    They snake and gallop, catching countless struggling people in the gap.


    Two minutes later, the No. 60 people present were all full of wicker figures, and they were all strangled with terrible blood. The blood gurgled out, and the blood flowed into a river with a bloody smell.


    There were no cries of pain at the scene. Everyone''s eyes were gaping, their mouths were wide open, and their throats were bleeding.


    Boom.


    Strange sounds came from the bottom of the ground. The center of the blood pool protruded, and the earth collapsed, revealing several green willows.


    The wickers stretched out of the ground and wiped people''s blood on the way. They were red and spread like hair.


    Then the ground shook again. A strong brown tree shadow rose from the ground, and the soil shook off. Countless green wickers broke the earth and rocks, and the willows danced disorderly, stained with the blood of the scene. It looked very evil.


    This is a willow tree. The unusual thing is the black fog. Seeing it, they retreated a few meters to leave a zone without black fog.


    Countless people''s wickers lowered their bodies when they saw the willow, such as welcoming the king''s coming and handing the dead to the willow.


    The willow was very big, three meters high, and still growing. It didn''t stop growing until the top of the tree touched the ceiling and stabbed through it. It grew to five meters and two meters.


    It naturally took all the corpses and attached people to its bark surface with its own wicker. The corpse naturally decayed rapidly and slowly integrated into the bark and turned into its nutrients.


    When the willow swallows the body, the wicker in the dark is not idle watching the play. He enters every game room to search for the survivors.


    Hua Hua, the wickers in the dark skipped Room 102 and searched each room.


    The willow rooted in the darkness noticed that there was no willow search in Room 102, took the initiative to stretch out dozens of willow branches, which were inserted into the crack of the door, and got into it to see nine groups of white cyan smoke.


    Beside the blue smoke mass, there were more than 20 ghosts left by Chen Xi and Lao Bi. The ghosts were stunned and trampled on the wicker.


    Wickers did not shrink back. They did it head-on. If they couldn''t do it, they called their brothers to fight together.


    A minute later, the ghosts in the room were cleared by the wickers.


    They didn''t stop searching. Immediately, nine wickers stretched into the smoke. There was nothing inside, and no one existed.


    But the wickers did not go, and there was a rustling sound outside the door.


    The next second, the iron gate of 102 was blown open by countless wickers.


    Then the black fog surrounded the room, and all the wickers touched the floor, ceiling and windows, covering every inch of Room 102.


    ¡­¡­


    Gray world.


    Chen Xi''s group of nine stayed in the room for a while. They took a look at the smoke from the incense burner extending out of the room, and they walked along the smoke to the playground.


    Nine people stood on the playground and looked up at the sky. It was still a gray sky.


    The buildings and forests in the distance are mainly white and gray, and black is the color of background shadow. The darker the place is, the deeper it is.


    Standing in the middle of the playground, Chen Xi scanned all directions with Yin and Yang eyes. He didn''t see the so-called danger. It seems that the unknown consequences will not affect the gray world.


    It was also at this time that Chen Xi saw countless wickers beating ghosts through the real ghosts. In the last scene, he saw the door broken, and green wickers crowded into the room.


    Lao Bi also saw his ghost hanged. He looked calm and said, "we must not go back to the real world now. Let''s wait for level 4 powers to come and clear the scene. Let''s wander around in the gray world first."


    Although there will be level 4 powers to clean up, Chen Xi''s face is still full of worry.


    Since the enemy is so targeted, he will certainly not let Chen Xi go so easily.


    Maybe all this is an inducement to induce Chen Xi into the gray world. There should be some ghosts waiting for him in the gray world.


    Just like the last night of playing midnight paper boat, Hu Jing disappeared and Chen Xi was arranged.


    What will the enemy do this time?


    When Chen Xi was alert, black fog surged in the shadow of the gray world and climbed out of a red willow branch.


    Chen Xi follows the army. Lao Bi is looking for the location of the soul willow.


    Although everyone''s second pass was too bottleneck, and the soul willow would certainly not recognize their achievements, it was important to accumulate experience once and twice, so the nine people embarked on the journey of looking for the soul willow.

 Chapter 152

    About the third level of willow catkins and green smoke, why is the game in the gray world.


    There is a soul willow in the gray world. The soul willow exists in every game. The place where it takes root is not fixed, and it will only be seen by players, but not by others.


    In other words, if other players play other games, they happen to enter the gray world and meet Chen Xi''s team, but they still can''t see the soul willow, even if the soul willow is in front of them.


    By the way, if the player defends the attack of pests in the second level and prevents the willow from being frightened, the winner will be favored by the soul willow and obtain the willow power.


    As for how to find the soul willow, you need the seed in your hand to guide the direction with the seed.


    When Chen Xi finished the second level, he had one more seed in his hand, which was planted by Chen Xi in the dreamland.


    Now Chen Xi looks down at the seed. The seed surface is scarred and pitted. It is the result of being swallowed by pests.


    Although it was a dream, Chen Xi flashed many possibilities when he saw the scars of the real object.


    What if it''s not a dream, but the real world?


    He doesn''t know and can''t imagine.


    After a while, he saw that the seed in his hand was hooked by his own three ring smoke circle. Then the seed trembled, turned like a compass, hovered for a second and pointed to a place.


    This is a very important signal. Chen Xi read the strategy and learned that the smoke ring around him can urge the seed to point in a certain direction.


    But Chen Xi has a problem. Why are there seven smoke rings on Lao Bi?


    Chen Xi was wearing a black robe and the brim of his hat was dark. Walking in the gray world, he had a semi integrated sense of darkness. When he floated to the side of the old wall, the old wall''s heart beat slightly and felt palpitation.


    Lao Bi slowed down for a few seconds and managed to overcome the sequelae left by No. 5. When he was breathing normally, he answered Chen Xi''s question: "this smoke circle is the number of times to participate in the game + 1. It should have no other meaning."


    Chen Xi understood that he participated twice. The number + 1 is just equal to three circles of green smoke on his body.


    Then the nine people go to the direction together. Generally, the seed direction of the nine people is the same as that in the strategy.


    But walking, Chen Xi, who opened his Yin and Yang eyes all the way, found someone left behind.


    The one who fell behind was a young man. He looked very smart. His name was Lei Yu.


    "Lei Yu, where are you going? Come back."


    Chen Xi made Xiao Hui materialize, bit his trouser legs and dragged him back.


    Lei Yu was stunned. When did he lose the team? Why didn''t he find out.


    Lao bi was also lost. He took a few steps to look at the environment and the team. He didn''t see the abnormality. He looked down at his seeds and didn''t find the abnormality. However, after Chen Xi called, he saw that Lei Yu was ten meters behind.


    Being too nervous leads to a leak. Lao Bi makes up a reason why he didn''t see it in his heart.


    Due to the large team of nine, the diameter of the team is about four meters, but it''s a little too much to fall ten meters away. You know, this is not the real world, but the gray world.


    The grey world is much quieter than the real world, and the environment is much darker. At present, no one dares to visit the grey world alone, because there are ghosts in the grey world, and the undercurrent is surging, which is often a ghost that one can''t solve.


    "You guy, go well and don''t fall behind, you know!" Old parietal airway.


    "Sorry, instructor Liang!" Lei Yu bowed his head and looked wronged.


    Chen Xi felt insecure and summoned four more ghosts in the talisman.


    Before, in the real world, Chen Xi summoned 11 ghosts under pressure. Now he summoned a few more ghosts. No more, it''s a little anti-human.


    "Eh, you can also summon ghosts. It seems that your charm quality is very high." Lao Bi envied.


    Lao Bi''s talisman can only summon eleven ghosts. The talisman in his hand is already a high-quality talisman.


    The number of more than eleven is the best talisman. Lao Bi doesn''t know how to get it, but it''s very rare.


    "Unexpected income." Chen Xi doesn''t intend to speak deeply.


    Wearing a black robe, he looked very cold. When others saw this, the fire of gossip cooled down.


    The four ghosts followed Chen Xi''s orders, surrounded the periphery of the team, moved dynamically in four directions, and watched the team members to prevent the falling behind event from happening again.


    Lao Bi doesn''t know the seriousness of falling behind, but Chen Xi attaches great importance to it.


    In his opinion, falling behind is equal to the birth of unlucky people. For example, you can refer to the death of roommate Hu Jing.


    After a while, they went another way, about two minutes.


    Chen Xi glanced around the environment every eight seconds and happened to see a white female member walking to the right corner, while other ghosts didn''t notice her leaving.


    "Xiao Zhuo, what are you running about? Come back quickly!" Chen Xi shouted and controlled the materialized small ash to drag people back to the team.


    Xiao Zhuo is a girl, about 18 years old. She is in the season of youth. She is a little rebellious and wants to play supernatural games to prove her uniqueness.


    Just now she met the unknown consequences. The whole person was scared to death. Now she dares to fall behind and go in another direction. She simply doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    No, Xiao Zhuo lost his color immediately after returning to the team. He said sorry: "instructor Chen, I''m sorry. I thought everyone was going in the right direction. I didn''t expect to go the wrong way."


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t run around next." Chen Xi nodded.


    After that, Chen Xi frowned and always felt something wrong.


    It''s nothing to fall behind one, but it''s not normal to have a second queue.


    Just now, the four ghosts are distributed in four directions. On average, each ghost can supervise one or two people.


    There are only seven newcomers, and ghosts will not have the problem of poor supervision.


    Why didn''t the two ghosts notice when the girl fell behind?


    Do ghosts at both ends have the idea of resistance?


    No, he believes in his variant rune. The king of bronze drums said that it has been branded with the Supreme Soul of the rune. He can''t resist his master all his life, so it''s impossible for the ghosts under the rune to be lazy.


    "Lao Bi, we may be in trouble. The problem of falling behind is very serious..."


    After Chen Xi said that, he found that Lao bi was walking towards the back, five meters away from the brigade and three meters away from Chen Xi, and other ghosts ignored Lao Bi''s departure. Only Chen Xi saw Lao Bi leave with Yin and Yang eyes.


    As an old member, Lao Bi fell behind. It''s incredible!


    Without saying anything, Chen Xi went into battle in person, took two strides, grabbed Lao Bi''s back collar with one hand and forcibly dragged Lao Bi back to the center of the team.


    Lao bi was dragged back to the center of the team and angrily asked Chen Xi, "aren''t you going in that direction? Why are you dragging me back?"


    "Are you stupid? My seed clearly refers to the front, not the back!" Chen Xi took out the seeds and showed them to him. The seeds pointed north.


    "How is it possible that my seed clearly points to the South... Eh, how does it point to the north? Am I wrong?"


    Lao Bi wiped his eyes and looked incredible.


    When Chen Xi heard Lao Bi''s words, he stopped after a little thinking and said in a deep voice, "everyone stop. Now there is a very important thing to announce!"


    The seven newcomers stopped and looked at Chen Xi in black.


    I have to say that the environment of the gray world is really quite dark. Even if Chen Xi stands on the main road and has a gray light overhead, he still gives people a strange feeling of death standing next to them and watching them.


    "From now on, you don''t look at the seeds! One person can just look at the direction of the seed. None of you are allowed to walk around without authorization. Follow the leader closely. Do you hear me


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 153

    Lao Bi had no opinion. He just found that the seed suddenly pointed to the south, so he went south. When he walked, he didn''t find himself left behind. He didn''t realize that he was trapped until Chen Xila.


    "I haven''t encountered such an accident before playing supernatural games. Why did I meet it this time?" Lao Bi muttered, thinking of the consequences caused by dozens of people. The secret road may be the consequences involved in an unknown disaster.


    Chen Xi was silent and had the right to acquiesce. It didn''t mean that all this might be his pot.


    In fact, Chen Xi thought about leaving the team and walking alone to prevent them from being affected.


    But since Lei Yu, Xiao Zhuo and Lao Bi left behind, Chen Xi knew that everyone was watched and no one could escape this unknown disaster.


    It''s all because of one rule of the game - the troublemaker!


    In the past, troublemakers were hidden and would not appear openly. Most of them were ghosts in the dark. Now they can make trouble openly, causing game players to interrupt the game.


    As for whether they can kill players in the game, Chen Xi guessed that troublemakers can kill players, but they should make rational use of the game rules to kill players. They can''t kill players directly with their own strength, otherwise the Supernatural Game will be meaningless. A game with rules is called a game.


    The last time I played telepathy, witch No. 1 could kill players by using the rules of the card group. Then how should "they" clean Chen Xi by using the rules in the willow catkins and green smoke?


    "Troublemaker!" Lao bi was surprised and saw the red willow coming. His body was erratic and had no so-called Yin Qi.


    "Life renewal crystal, please stand out with the life renewal crystal. After checking the source, you will naturally be released." The big red willow stood in the dark and made a sound of being far away and not near.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved. He had a red crystal on his body. Sure enough, it came at him.


    It''s just that seaweed eyeball monster didn''t come. Isn''t it the ghost of this game?


    "I have a life extension crystal, but who are you? Why check the source of my life extension crystal?" Lao Bi put forward different opinions.


    "There are life renewal crystals from unknown sources in the game of this Council, which hinders the players of supervision and law enforcement. Clear it!" The red willow was gloomy. Countless red willows danced like sharp blades. The tree hand who quickly cut the old wall was defeated and cut off.


    Chen Xi thought that the source of his crystal was unknown, and immediately collected the red crystal into the Tibetan Lake shell, hoping that the other party could not explore the biological space of the Tibetan Lake shell.

 Chapter 154

    Thousands of red willows broke through the air at the same time, turned into an invincible blade and cut wildly. Almost no trees can block its attack.


    Lao Bi immediately recognized the advice, took out the green crystal in his arms, threw it at the red willow and said loudly, "stop the attack! I''ll give it to you! "


    When the red willow saw him throw out the green crystal, it immediately stopped attacking, and dozens of wickers bound the crystal and handed it to the side of its bark.


    "Green?"


    A low voice came from the air. Several wickers spontaneously ignited without fire, sending out green flame light and slowly burning to the green crystal.


    The old wall shows the color of flesh pain. When the crystal touches the flame, it will be ignited. If the crystal worth 100 million says no, it won''t.


    But the crystal did not melt, and five blood red numbers - 00103 appeared in the green flame.


    "No. 00103, source normal."


    The voice of this sentence came from the darkness. The willow threw away the green crystal and fell in front of the old wall.


    Lao Bi thought the crystal wouldn''t return after it was thrown out. Unexpectedly, the red willow kept his word. He was immediately overjoyed.


    "You still have crystal on you. Since you don''t hand it in now, check it all." The red willow said, and countless willows poured in.


    The red wicker is like a poisonous snake. Countless willow leaves burn, sending out a burst of green light and burning their bodies.


    "You can''t burn us. The rules of the game don''t allow you to break the balance like this!" A woman protested.


    The next second, the woman was bound by countless wickers.


    "I''m the regulator. Eliminate the abnormalities in the game, hinder the regulator and kill him!"


    The red willow angrily said, and then the man who made the protest was immediately tightened by the wicker and his clothes burst.


    Poof!


    Meat and bone burst, blood erupted, and the people next to them were dyed red.


    The person who died just now is a woman, Xiao Zhuo, who fell behind for the second time. She has a little rebellious character. Just now she is stubborn and dare to talk back to the regulator. Death is her end.


    At this time, Chen Xi made a noise. "It''s a regulator. As long as we obey the search, it has no reason to kill us."


    Hearing this, the seven panicked people immediately calmed down a lot.


    The red willow is silent. It is extremely powerful. Even without the strength index of Yin Qi range, its strength can not be underestimated.


    Chen Xi was wearing a black robe and holding a long sword, but he had no intention of making a sword.


    He can''t cut and explode this tree with the power of a sword. Moreover, those who dare to call themselves regulators must have natural crushing strength.


    And Chen Xi finally thought of the enemy''s way to kill him. The hidden rule is that the game is abnormal!


    The red willow kept saying that he was a regulator. If he found abnormal items (such as crystals of unknown origin), he immediately killed them.


    Find someone obstructing supervision and kill him.


    These two hidden rules are not written clearly, but they do exist, because if the red willow wants to kill, it will have to kill all of them with dozens of whips, and there is no need to make a big truth at all.


    It didn''t start, just because of the rules of the supernatural game, it can''t kill indiscriminately, otherwise the meaning of the player''s existence will be lost.


    At this time, Chen Xi was burned by a green flame. The flame unexpectedly had no temperature and no burning feeling.


    However, all the things on the body except personal clothes were washed out, including the black robe.


    With a few bangs, a small white shell and a glittering sword fell to the ground.


    There is a red "Z" shaped lightning mark on the front of the shell, which is extraordinary at first sight.


    Others have some personal belongings, such as mobile phones, wallets, lighters, backpacks and so on.


    The wickers saw the items falling, searched frantically, got into wallets and backpacks, and vacated countless items.


    In this supernatural age, there is no idea to perceive the function of everything, so the scene is in a mess.


    More than ten seconds later, all the items were rubbed by the wicker, and no crystal and other items were touched.


    Chen Xi''s Tibetan Lake shell was madly pressed by wickers to open the shell mouth to see the internal structure.


    So the Tibetan Lake scallop opened the opening generously and let the wickers roll wantonly on the scallop''s tongue.


    The result of tumbling is that nothing can be found, and the wickers retreat automatically. It seems that the red willow has no function of exploring biological space.


    A minute later, the red willow stood in the dark, and countless willows seemed to be at rest.


    Everyone present did not dare to breathe, as if they were standing in front of a volcano, which was about to erupt or not.


    "Again, is there no extra crystal?" A gloomy voice echoed in the sky, asking everyone.


    The power of this voice is like a dark whisper. Of course, Chen Xi said, "there is no life renewal crystal."


    The red willow was furious, raised its red wicker, and the sound of breaking the air came, trying to kill Chen Xi and Liang Bi.


    However, the raised wicker spontaneously ignited before the whip, and the green and faint fire burned the wickers in an instant, burning them up in milliseconds.


    Seeing this, the red willow retreated in silence.


    As a supervisor, it is legal to search the player''s unknown crystal within the rules. If it is not found after a search, it has to leave here.


    The black fog slowly dissipated, and the gray world returned to tranquility again. Only a pool of blood, meat and broken bones on the ground still proved the danger of the supernatural game.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. When the red willow attacked just now, the sharp edge of the blade hurt his face. It can be seen how powerful its strength is.


    Fortunately, its unprovoked attack disintegrated for no reason, and Chen Xi''s life was guaranteed.


    "The red crystal of unknown origin can''t be put on the body at any time. It can only be used at the critical moment." Chen Xi thought.


    The origin of red crystal is unknown, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t use it. As long as it is not found out, the crystal still has the effect of prolonging life.


    But Chen Xi thinks this is only the second round of attack. The enemy knows Chen Xi''s existence and will certainly organize the third round of attack.


    "When will the level 4 power master come to support?" Chen Xi put on his black robe and asked his colleague Lao Bi.


    "We are in the gray world. We can''t get through to external mobile phones. Telepathy is too far away to communicate. I don''t know when level 4 powers will arrive. He said they will arrive in four hours."


    "How can we receive telepathy from the investigation team when we just entered the gray world?" Chen Xi wondered.


    "At that time, we just passed through the gray world. The space entrance connecting the gray world has not been closed. They are not far from us. Of course, they can contact us. The entrance must be closed now. We can''t cross-border telepathy. " Lao Bi patiently explained this cross-border problem.


    Chen Xi stopped asking. Now he is in a state of information isolation. The scene is very dangerous.


    He wanted to know what was going on outside and when the powers would come.


    Suddenly, he thought of a way.


    His ghost didn''t come all over, and one ghost remained outside.


    In the morning, Chen Xi bought breakfast and entrusted a ghost to deliver breakfast to Mu Chenxi. Now the ghost still stays with Mu Chenxi and acts as a supervisor to monitor Mu Chenxi''s actions and prevent her from setting a trap for Chen Xi.


    Now, the ghost has become the only key point for him to connect with the real world.


    After thinking about it, he took out the Black Ghost symbol, found it with his mind, and immediately saw the vision of the ghost.


    No problem, you can control ghosts across the border!

 Chapter 155

    Mu Chenxi is reading a brief history of time, which is a very complex book. She can''t understand what the ghost is, but she feels very powerful. She can''t help but want to continue to study what it says.


    This feeling is similar to that when a magician meets knowledge she doesn''t understand, and then feels that the magic is very powerful, but she doesn''t know how to learn.


    Suddenly, the animal ghost little squirrel looked up, looked around, and then hurried to the living room.


    Mu Chenxi, as a female magician, is very sensitive to changes in the outside world. When she sees the little squirrel running to the living room, she puts down her book and silently follows up.


    She rowed her two long legs, and the magic robe swept, bringing a gust of wind.


    When she came to the living room, she saw the squirrel pick up the phone and press eleven numbers.


    It''s called a telephone. After pressing a few numbers, you can talk to people thousands of miles away.


    This kind of technology is not very common in Nile race. It is called magic communication technology. It uses a very expensive magic array, because the establishment of magic communication should take into account not only the space cost, but also the concealment cost.


    However, the telephone invented by human beings on earth does not use magic. They use superb mechanical and electric technology. Chen Xi said that this telephone technology has been available for more than 100 years. Almost everyone can make a phone call, and the threshold for use is very low.


    Then she heard the voice of a young man on the other end of the phone, asking the little squirrel what he wanted.


    Mu Chenxi sat quietly next to the little squirrel and heard the little squirrel say in Chen Xi''s tone:


    "This is Chen Xi, a preparatory member of the strategy group of Tongzhou supernatural branch. At present, nine members of our team have taken refuge in the gray world by using ghosts. They have encountered the red willow to check the life extension crystal. At present, one member of the team has died, and all other team members are suspected to have been killed in the real world..."


    This is a quick and brief report. After the report, the person on the other end of the phone said: "we are contacting the level IV power of the strategy group... Mr. Yan Chengyan replied that he will arrive over Tongzhou in half an hour and will be airborne to the supernatural branch. Please team Chen continue to stick to it."


    After a while, the phone hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, the little squirrel looked at Mu Chenxi and was dissatisfied with Mu Chenxi''s eavesdropping on other people''s calls.


    Mu Chenxi ignored his dissatisfied expression and said with a smile, "why, are you in trouble? Do you want me to save you? "


    "You don''t have a magic wand. How can you save it? Besides, do you know the way?" The little squirrel is not optimistic about Mu Chenxi.


    Mu Chenxi''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I really don''t have a magic wand, but don''t forget that the function of the magic wand is to pull the magic out of the body and increase the effect of magic. If it''s internal magic, it can be cast without external magic, but the effect is one or two percent worse."


    When Komatsu heard this, his face became very serious, like a great enemy, and he realized that Mu Chenxi had the strength to escape.


    "Don''t be nervous. Since you are in trouble, I can lend a helping hand, but the condition is to return the magic wand to me, and help me get a normal human identity when I am free. Your earth society seems to be unable to move without identity."


    Mu Chenxi stood up and showed a confident smile.


    With more than 200 points of magic, she is not a weak woman, especially when Xiao Hui is away, her shadow has secretly risen back to a quarter.


    Don''t underestimate the level 2 mage''s mental recovery ability. When Xiaohui is not around to swallow the shadow, she can use half a day to recover three-quarters of her energy in her heyday.


    "Not to mention how you saved me, my world is a gray world. How did you come to me?" Said the little squirrel.


    "What is the gray world? How can I understand it if you don''t say it." Mu Chenxi doesn''t understand the changes on the earth.


    Chen Xi doesn''t watch TV and plays mobile phones less frequently recently. Therefore, Mu Chenxi hasn''t contacted modern life elements such as the Internet and TV news. He doesn''t know the recent supernatural changes on the earth. He only knows that the earth''s science and technology are developed, but the magic side power is almost zero.


    Chen Xi thought about it. Since she would be free in the future, she had the right to popularize science in advance, so she began to popularize science.


    Chen Xi''s real body is not sitting foolishly in the gray world. He uses ghosts to popularize science and continues to walk in the direction of Lao Bi''s seeds to find the soul willow.


    Due to the departure of the regulator red willow, Chen Xi and others thought that the unknown changes of the game had disappeared, so they started looking for the soul willow again.


    Only by finding the soul willow can the eight people find the entrance to the real world, otherwise they will be trapped here forever.


    As time went by, Mu Chenxi at the villa digested the simplified version of the supernatural Era Information instilled by Chen Xi and had a general understanding of the current changes of the earth.


    "I don''t quite understand the changes in your Earth''s environment. But it is certain that human society on earth may be occupied by soul creatures. "


    "As for that strange supernatural game, I can''t imagine what kind of strength it takes to build such a huge game system."


    "If everyone can become strong through supernatural games, it is simply the work of the gods. I think only the terrible existence of Dharma God coexisting with magic can establish such a rule system. "


    "But I haven''t seen the Dharma God. I don''t know if the Dharma God has this strength..." Mu Chenxi analyzed the mystery of the origin of the supernatural game from the perspective of magic.


    Dharma God is the culmination of the strength of the magician in nerosea. Further up is death. No magician can get rid of the shackles of magic.


    Of course, this is only her unilateral guess, not the official correct answer.


    "Since playing supernatural games can become stronger, I also want to play. Take me with you next time you play supernatural games. Learning magic takes a long time. I want to become stronger quickly. "


    Mu Xi said here, his eyes flashed a ray of light, which was a decision that no one could refuse.


    If Chen Xi refuses, she will secretly find a way to play supernatural games.


    "Now you lead the way. I''ll see if I can help you out." Mu Chenxi said, reaching out and holding the little squirrel.


    The little squirrel was very small. He was held to Mu Chenxi''s shoulder and placed on the left shoulder side of the magic robe. He only had to turn his head gently to watch the delicate white and tender face from a distance.


    Anyway, Xiao Hui is not present. Mu Chenxi has the possibility to escape at any time. Chen Xiquan acts as a dead horse as a living horse doctor, points his finger to the door and takes her out of the villa door.


    Mu Chenxi went out for the first time, wearing a black magic robe.


    The little squirrel immediately grabbed her collar and asked her to wear normal clothes, because the black robe would be strongly watched by passers-by.


    "In Saicheng, my magic robe is the honor symbol of the mage."


    Mu Chenxi was a little upset, but this is not the Nile world. The local people don''t understand the customs. She had to take off her magic robe and put it at home to cater to the local aesthetics as much as possible.


    She was wearing black jeans and a Black Skull printed T-shirt with a red background. After taking off her black robe, she went on the road. The first step after going out was to stand by the roadside and recruit a taxi.

 Chapter 156

    At 10:21 a.m., the sun hung high, releasing endless golden light and bringing the high temperature in the south in June.


    Mu Chenxi walked out of Chen Xi''s house for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was in this form.


    There was a ghost squirrel on his shoulder, and there were thousands of yuan in his trouser pocket.


    These RMB were put in the bookcase by Chen Xi and handed over by the little squirrel. Now they are just in use.


    "You can''t drive now, so taking a taxi and bus is a normal choice. Of course, if you want to choose a faster solution, you can choose the motorcycle driver on the road. If you are not afraid of safety problems on the road... "


    When Chen Xi said this, he paused and said, "on the contrary, they should have a safety problem. Whatever you want."


    So mu Chenxi went to the foot of the mountain, called a taxi on the roadside and walked according to the routine of normal girls.


    "Driver, go to XX, XXX road." Mu Chenxi reported a place, which was the location of the supernatural branch.


    The driver opened the navigation to search the place. When he saw the name of the place, he was excited: "Oh, little girl, go to join the army. Recently, a group of people died playing supernatural games. Why go to play with their lives so young."


    After that, the male driver looked at the girl in the back seat and found that the other party was very beautiful and had a kind of strange beauty.


    Mu Chenxi didn''t speak with a cold face. The driver was embarrassed and didn''t speak. He drove with his head down.


    On the way, she saw the scenery passing by the car, including berm forest, cars, bicycles, reinforced concrete buildings, girls and boys in strange clothes.


    Two minutes later, she saw the tall hotel buildings in the distance, "eh", and asked, "how high is that building?"


    This was originally to ask Chen Xi, but the driver was too stuffy. Hearing Mu Chenxi''s question, he immediately said, "that building is only more than 70 meters high. We are a small city. It is not high in China, and the landmark buildings in big cities are high."


    "How high is the tallest building?" Mu Chenxi''s eyes twinkled.


    "The tallest building in China is the magic capital center building, 632 meters high." The driver subconsciously reported the tall buildings in China.


    "Oh." She answered faintly, and her heart was shocked.


    Without relying on magic, human ordinary technology can build such a high floor. I can''t say I''ll take a look at the secrets in it in the future.


    Of course, the important task now is to save Chen Xi.


    Mu Chenxi doesn''t have to save Chen Xi. He''s not her close relative. Chenxi has no obligation to save him, but Chen Xi''s ability is very important to her.


    That ability is summoning. If she wants to return to the other world for revenge, she has to use summoning, so Chen Xi can''t die.


    After a while, the taxi came near the psychic branch.


    From a distance, there was no accident. The buildings were very quiet and uninhabited.


    After approaching 500 meters, the taxi driver saw a black fog wall more than ten meters in front, which spread from the ground to the sky.


    There is also black fog on the left and right sides, extending far away. There is no black fog until hundreds of meters away.


    "Supernatural events! Girl, I can''t take you there. Let''s change the place. You can''t go ahead. You''ll die. "


    The taxi driver looked frightened and stepped on the brake, ready to reverse and leave.


    At this time, Chen Xi was teaching Mu Chenxi to get off by pressing the handlebar.


    She pressed the handlebar and the door opened. She took out the prepared 50 yuan, threw the money on the seat, said "no change", and then closed the door and left.


    The old driver rolled down the window and shouted, "little girl, don''t be unhappy. You are so young and beautiful..."


    However, the other party didn''t listen to him at all and was slowly approaching the black fog.


    "Alas, since you are determined to die, I won''t wait for you..."


    The driver shook his head. If he hadn''t seen his sister look beautiful, fresh and refined, and kill a film and television actress, he would have stepped on the accelerator and slipped away. How could he stay to persuade people to turn back.


    Now my sister is approaching the fog wall. The driver doesn''t dare to see the next Horror Picture. Without saying a word, he backs up and turns, steps on the accelerator all the way and leaves here.


    After driving a few meters, he saw that the black fog wall in the rearview mirror disappeared. Behind him was still the blue sky and calm buildings.


    "Supernatural events, hiss, how can you live these days?"


    The taxi driver saw such a large-scale black fog wall for the first time, and it was a day in broad daylight. He was hit mentally and even had the idea of quitting.


    The world is in chaos. What is he doing with that salary? No one knows whether tomorrow is the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fog wall.


    Mu Chenxi is close to the fog wall, only three meters away from entering the black fog wall.


    She looked up at the sky. The dark fog lingered within a certain range, and there was no sign of overflow.


    "This is the boundary line. The black fog can''t run outside the boundary, that is to say, it''s a huge boundary field. What level of spell does it take to lay such a large boundary..." Mu Chenxi was lost in thought.


    Such a vast border is also a powerful magic in the mage camp. It belongs to advanced magic, that is, level 5 or 6 spells.


    Facing such a high level, Mu Chenxi is timid, but she is not a coward and will not shrink back easily.


    If she were a coward, she would have long been a political victim of the family.


    Just because Mu Chenxi is brave and dares to cross the world to the earth by calling, he has no trouble getting married now.


    At the moment, her brain was thinking at a high speed, her eyes were fixed on the fog wall and said to herself, "this boundary has no power to hurt people. It seems that it just makes people feel afraid."


    She slowly approached the black fog wall, murmuring strange alien pronunciation in her mouth, and then her hand lit up slightly to urge the magic "perceptual hand".


    The hand of perception can make the perception of both hands extremely sharp. It belongs to class I life magic. It has a very significant gain effect on fine activities such as handicraft industry and potion making industry.


    She gently touched the black fog with one finger. She didn''t notice the killing intention, but felt a lot of confusion, confusion and terror.


    "What a frightening magic enchantment." Mu Chenxi''s heart.


    In this way, magic enchantments are often used in Nile plug. However, magic enchantments are illusory. Unlike the huge screen like black fog in front of us, the black fog is real. There is cold gas. If you touch it, you will feel a terrible emotion in your heart.


    But they have no lethality, but exist to frighten ordinary people.


    Knowing that the fog was not lethal, she resolutely stepped into the barrier.


    Inside, the fog was very thick, and the cold gas circulated between the wings of her nose. It was not until half a minute later that she came out of the fog wall and saw the dark sky and the light fog environment everywhere.


    The fog here is not as thick as the fog wall. You can see at least tens of meters away.


    She looked back. It was sunny behind her. Compared with the environment here, it was a difference from day to place.


    "Is this the gray world?"


    Mu Chenxi looked around the environment. The ground and buildings were obscured by light fog, some hazy, but the color was still there, not gray, white and black.


    "No, it''s still the real world, but you should be careful. The killing willow in the experimental building area should not have gone." Chen Xi said.


    Mu Chenxi nodded, said a few more spells in his mouth, read them for a minute at a time, and his body glittered several times.


    "How many spells did you add?" Chen Xi was slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t add many. It''s nothing more than lightness and acceleration. Well, there are two skeleton magic." Mu Chenxi pressed the ground with her hand as she spoke.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The earth crumbled and four skeleton soldiers climbed out of the land and fought for her with a knife.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help looking more. The so-called internal magic can be released into the land by touching the ground. It''s really a long experience.


    "Go and investigate a wave." Mu Chenxi points to the experimental building in the distance.


    The skeleton soldiers just stood up straight, green flames lit up in their bones, green light was emitted from their eyes, and they made a squeaky sound when walking.


    Two skeleton soldiers guarded Mu Chenxi with knives, and the other two explored the way forward.


    With the passage of time, the skeleton swordsman walked faster and faster, and became more and more flexible. The sound of bone friction gradually disappeared, and his active posture was diverse, like a living human.


    "Your skeleton soldiers have become more flexible!" Chen Xi was a little surprised to see the skeleton soldiers step across a distance of three or four meters through the eyes of the little squirrel.


    You know, in the second secret room, those skeleton soldiers were very weak.


    "The skeleton soldiers were very weak at first. They had just climbed out of the grave, and the soul fire had not adapted to the skeleton body. Now it takes more than ten minutes to adapt. Their soul fire has completely mastered the skeleton body. The fighting will hidden in their bones is naturally aroused, and their combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of ordinary human soldiers in Nile Sai. " Mu Chenxi said proudly.


    "Hiss!" Chen Xi took a breath and suddenly felt that necromancer was a very powerful profession.


    Look at Mu Chenxi, a level 2 necromancer. What kind of combat power does her ace skeleton general have?


    It''s terrible to think about it. Fortunately, it takes time to polish the skeleton soldiers from climbing out to perfect control, otherwise she can safely establish a dead army, and the combat effectiveness is explosive.


    More than ten seconds later, the two skeleton swordsmen approached the experimental building and saw that the outer walls of the experimental building were all green wickers. The wickers surrounded the experimental building like vines. It can be seen that the people inside have died no more.


    Mu Chenxi tried to let one of the skeleton soldiers kill into the experimental building with a bone knife. The wicker on the first floor of the experimental building woke up immediately, walked flexibly like a snake, blocked the attack route of the skeleton soldiers, and then tied them.


    The skeleton soldiers were not afraid of anything. They cut the wicker in a straight line of two meters with one knife.


    But there were too many wickers. They poured in from all directions and blocked all the way to the skeleton soldiers.


    Some wickers also stretched out from the ground, tied its feet, climbed up and locked its arm joints, making it unable to return to the sky.


    At this time, Mu Chenxi shook his head and gently read a strange pronunciation to the effect that the soul returned.


    Seeing that the head of the skeleton soldier was drilled into the eyes by countless wickers, the green soul flame shook gently and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s too dangerous in the experimental building unless I call the skeleton army, but you''re not here. Calling the skeleton army wastes my magic and won''t enter."


    Mu Chenxi stopped and recalled the ghost fire of the other three skeleton soldiers.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it here. Level 4 powers will come to clean up later. Please retreat temporarily." Chen Xi agreed.


    "No, I have another way to get to you." Mu Chenxi shook his head.


    "What can I do?" Chen Xi looked strange.


    Mu Chenxi looked into the distance, stared at the wicker on the wall of the experimental building, and said in a faint language: "call me."

 Chapter 157

    When the word "call" came out, Chen Xi was stunned first, and then his eyes showed the color of meditation.


    Calling Mu Chenxi to cross the border in the gray world is not only a very bold idea, but also a highly feasible method.


    "The summoning spell should be feasible. I think you should be the only level 2 magician on the earth. I just want to emphasize that you are the level 2 magician on the earth, and the summoning success rate is close to 90% Chen Xi said excitedly.


    "As a summoner, you should know the real name call. The real name call is 100% accurate." Mu Chenxi said.


    "Of course I know the real name call, but do you know what your real name is? Your real name is not the name your parents gave you." Chen Xi said.


    The concept of real name calling, which comes from nerosea, is a pan concept known to orthodox summoners.


    Because summoning is full of randomness, summoners often summon unexpected creatures.


    Especially on the battlefield, the city will be broken by the beast tide. The summoner can summon powerful magicians from afar for cross-border support.


    However, summoning is full of randomness. No matter how detailed the summoning spell is, it may make mistakes, so the real name summoning came into being.


    Chen Xi has read "don''t play summon", in which there is a small page that mentions that 100% must hit the summoning skill, and the contents are roughly as follows:


    "Real name is the real name of intelligent life. It is not the name chosen by parents for them, but an identity symbol composed of various complex factors. Therefore, real name is unique.


    These factors are so complex that real names are common across the world.


    Moreover, people have the same name, but the real name is definitely not the same name. Once the real name is called out, the calling accuracy is directly 100%. The calling array will automatically eliminate the creatures that do not meet the real name, so as to eliminate all hidden dangers!


    In addition, the real name is the precious secret of every life. Under normal circumstances, non magical creatures cannot know their real name.


    There are few real names among magicians, so real name summoning is very rare.


    As for how to know your real name, you can sit in a relatively quiet place, meditate into the realm of selflessness, and use magic to build the following magic structure pattern... "


    This real name was jointly invented by summoners and magicians in nerosea, so the real name can only be known by creatures of the magic system.


    In the past, Chen Xi was not a magician and had no magic. His real name summoning technique had been forgotten by him. Now he was mentioned again by Mu Chenxi. He felt that his grasp of summoning was more stable.


    "Of course I know my real name. Listen, my real name is..."


    Mu Chenxi whispered in the little squirrel''s ear and said a string of long names.


    This name is pronounced in alien language. It doesn''t make any sense. No one knows the meaning of these strange words.


    Chen Xi is multi-purpose. She reads her name quickly while writing it down. When she finishes her name three minutes later, Chen Xi can recite her name.


    "Remember, shall I read it again?"


    Mu Chenxi''s face showed hesitation. Her real name had not been told to anyone except her parents. Unexpectedly, the third party was a man, and the man treated her very badly.


    "No, I''ve memorized it. I''ll call you in seven minutes." Chen Xi said calmly.


    "Oh." Mu Chenxi said coldly.


    Chen Xi had already thrown away his teammates for three minutes and drew a three minute summoning array.


    He said he wanted to do some private things. Three minutes ago, Lao Bi wanted to persuade him not to be impulsive, but he opened his enchanted boots and jumped for tens of meters at a time. Coupled with the characteristics of the black robe into the dark environment, he immediately lost his teammates, so no one could stop him from playing summoning.


    Chen Xi knew that time didn''t wait. It was the best policy to summon Mu Chenxi to meet the enemy and protect his life in advance.


    Seven minutes later, eight candles burned, and the white call array began to open its eyes. Chen Xi quickly put on the abnormal ability and didn''t give him the opportunity to open his eyes to see the environment.


    Chen Xi always thinks that this white summoning array is one of the hidden dangers, but he doesn''t have a better summoning array. When he is free, ask Mu Chenxi if he has any knowledge of summoning array patterns and learn a more stable summoning array.


    Absolute darkness comes, scarlet appears in the darkness, and the breath of rage fills my heart.


    Chen Xi ignores this violent atmosphere. The real name calling spell does not need any description. The real name represents everything of the intelligent creature. It is called 100% accurately. If an unsuitable creature wants to cross the border, it will be filtered out by the calling array with its real name, so the hidden danger rate is zero.


    "Your real name is..."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I need your help!"


    He quickly read the paragraph of his real name for two minutes, and all the passages that can speed up are mentioned to the extreme to improve the summoning speed.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Chen Xi has never used the real name summoning technique, but it is impossible for the red summoning array to plug a violent summoner. After all, this is a real name summoning.


    Speaking of his real name, Chen Xi thought of the dragon head without a dragon body and the giant seaweed eye monster. Both creatures reported their real names to him.


    The leader didn''t report his real name. The small seaweed eye monster reported his real name for ten minutes, that is, Chen Xi can call the giant seaweed eye monster with his real name calling technique.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a crack in the sky of the call array, which was a gray world.


    The next second, Chen Xi sensed the will of the other party, giving people a very familiar feeling.


    It''s her, Mu Chenxi!


    "Eh, why is the call array so violent this time?" A pleasant sound came from the crack in the space.


    She came in her magic robe, glanced at Chen Xi, then turned to look at the red call array on the ground, her pupils narrowed slightly, and kept staring at the red call array disappear.


    Chen Xi waited for two seconds and was all ready. The stowaways who didn''t wait for the red call array could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mu Chenxi saw his nervousness and said strangely, "what are you afraid of? This is a real name call. There will be no stowaways. By the way, where''s my wand? Give it back to me. "


    "Here''s your wand. Don''t mess around. You know the consequences."


    Chen Xi tried to communicate with the shallow consciousness of the calling contract. The other party refused to communicate with the consciousness and had to speak with his mouth.


    Xiao Hui came out of Chen Xi''s shadow with his mouth open and his expression fierce.


    "Don''t suck my shadow, will you? Don''t worry about me for so many days?" Mu Chenxi shouted angrily, but his body didn''t resist and let Xiao Hui eat the shadow.


    "Observe for a few more days. If you really keep yourself in line, let''s talk about it." Chen Xi rolled his eyes and kept his distance.


    "Just your mind." Mu Chenxi took the wand and said a few spells in her mouth. The black stick glowed and gently touched the ground. At once, two skeletons appeared.


    It''s not over yet. She chants again and continues to summon skeleton swordsmen.


    "Are you sure you''re in trouble? I think you''re very leisurely. Why don''t I call less?"


    "No, you''d better call more, just in case." Chen Xi shook his head.


    Holding a talisman in his hand, he looked at the ghosts of the big team and saw that the seven of them had found the soul willow. At present, there was no accident.


    While they were talking, a military transport plane flew over the real world. Then a black figure on the transport plane jumped down from the sky and aimed at the black fog area under the sky.

 Chapter 158

    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind blew across his face, and the tight combat suit locked his skin without causing great wind resistance.


    Yan Chengyan''s figure is like a flowing fish, rapidly downstream in the wind, looking directly below.


    Below is a huge development zone land. In the center of the land, there is a black fog like a semicircular egg. The surface of the fog is full of ghosts, which makes ordinary people afraid to see it.


    But he is not afraid. He is a level 4 power. He has a proficient level power "palm fire". He is a sharp knife member of the strategy group of the supernatural Bureau.


    "Palm fire" is upgraded from the entry-level "fire spitting". The word of this ability is like its name. As a human, he can control the flame. The flame is very huge and can instantly cover a large area within a straight line of 30 meters. It can be called a group attack killer.


    The condition to cast palm fire is to touch the fire first. For example, turn on the lighter, touch the flame and turn on the power. The power lasts for about a few minutes. Or there is a fire in the field. When a part of his body touches the fire, he can turn on the palm fire power.


    Palm fire is not limited to fire spraying. It can control the flame. If there is a large-scale fire in a building, he can instantly control the fire. The flame rolls around his body and rotates into a flame shaped protective body.


    This shield can''t resist physical attacks, but it can resist the attacks of big ghosts and barely resist the attacks of the ghost king.


    By the way, the Yin range of the big ghost is between one meter and two meters, and the Yin range of the ghost king is between two meters and four meters.


    The difference between the ghost king and the big ghost is that the ghost king has a group of controllable men. Ghosts born according to local legends can have the strength of the ghost king in advance. For example, the bronze drum king of Tongzhou has the ruling power of the ghost king when the Yin Qi is 1.8 meters.


    Hoo hoo, he had fallen into the black fog area. A cold mist slipped across his face. He saw the scenery inside.


    It was dark and shrouded in dark fog. The whole building area was very hazy. It seemed that there were unknown creatures squatting in the dark.


    The most important place is the experimental building area. The outer wall side of the building wall is all densely covered wickers.


    He opened the parachute he was carrying. A few seconds later, the black parachute opened, the descent speed decreased sharply, and slowly floated to the experimental building area.


    Take out the talisman and drop a ghost with a Yin Qi range of 1.5 meters.


    A ghost can be illusory. When it falls to a certain extent, it passes through the roof.


    It passed through countless wickers and floors, came to the first floor, saw the ground blood flowing into a river, and countless bones scattered at random.


    Broken limbs, broken hands, broken legs, broken heads, and the expression of despair on his face is deeply painful.


    When the other wickers saw the unreal ghost coming, they immediately rushed out like poisonous snakes.


    Also at this time, he took out his lighter when he parachuted in the sky. After touching the flame with his fingers, he snapped his fingers.


    A fire appeared on his fingers. The longer the fire grew, the bigger it grew. With a gentle breath, it immediately turned into a huge fire pouring down, like an inverted funnel.


    Boom!


    The fire burned from the top to the bottom, layer by layer. All wickers on the road were afraid of fire. When they touched the flame, they were burned immediately, and the flame had the characteristics of spreading. Within more than ten seconds, the fire surrounded the first floor.


    On the first floor, in the area intertwined with blood and fire, brown willows take root on the ground. Seeing countless flames surrounding it, they wave thousands of willows in an instant, sweep circles madly, turn clockwise three times, turn counterclockwise three times, and so on.


    One circle, two circles, three circles and four circles. The strange willow is like a spinning top. The high-speed rotation brings a violent cyclone. The burning flame is blown out, and the flame cannot approach it.


    Yan Chengyan landed on the roof and knew that the fire downstairs could not get close to him. He immediately urged the palm fire power to concentrate the flame of higher depth.


    When the flames gather, part of the air begins to expand due to huge heat.


    Then there was a bang on the first floor and the interior began to explode.


    The explosion fluctuated greatly, destroying the ground of the whole hall, and all the wickers in the dark burned up.


    Rooted in the brown wicker, it got up from the explosion, the flame burned its body, and the explosion left painted black explosion scars on its bark. It seems that it is not invincible.


    Its roots were pulled out and wanted to rush up to the top floor and beat the level 4 powers, but Yan admitted that he was not a fool. A round of explosion was not the end, but the beginning of the explosion.


    Then, countless flames on the first floor surrounded again, compressed countless air, and the energy rose rapidly.


    There was a big flash of white light on the first floor, and there was a rumbling explosion.


    A few seconds later, the whole building began to tremble, and there was an obvious sense of earthquake on the ground below.


    This is the wave of explosion. He compresses the air on all floors and uses palm fire to explode the whole building.


    He stood at a corner of the roof and jumped more than 30 meters high. The flames behind him were violent and the white light flashed. The reinforced concrete walls exploded and smashed one after another, falling with a lot of kinetic energy, leaving countless earth pits.


    The burning light shone on his figure, and the experimental building behind him completely collapsed in the explosion.


    In the distant playground, a little squirrel ghost belongs to the grass, witnessing the power of level 4 powers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gray world, Chen Xi''s face was overjoyed. "Level 4 powers began to wipe out the terrible willow."


    When he said this, twelve skeleton swordsmen, two skeleton archers and a skeleton warlock had gathered around him. They walked like robots and were not flexible enough.


    The role of skeleton Warlock is magic attack. It can use low-level curse, low-level delay and low-level poison bomb.


    To tell the truth, this is a strong team of dead spirits. At present, Mu Chenxi did not call her skeleton general, and Chen Xi did not urge, because the ready-made team is already very strong.


    They walked together and fell behind again.


    It was Chen Xi who fell behind this time. After two steps, he found that he fell behind. The small circle surrounded by fifteen skeletons was too tight. As soon as he turned, he turned to the skeleton wall and didn''t fall out of the team.


    Mu Chenxi just walked and looked ahead. He didn''t expect Chen Xi to leave suddenly. This feeling was subconscious and there was no sign.


    "What a strong ability to interfere with the mind. There is no trace at all." She exclaimed.


    "It may want me to get lost and never reach the soul willow, but I have remembered their way just now. I can''t get lost." Chen Xi said.


    "So there''s an ambush on the way to the soul willow?" Mu Chenxi said.


    "There must be!" Chen Xi affirmed.


    Since you want him to fall behind, you must want to do him alone.


    The strongest regulator just now has gone. The remaining troublemakers are no better than supervision, but they will also be very difficult.


    "Then I''ll call skeleton general." Mu Chenxi heard the speech and stood in place to read the spell for half a minute.


    The spell lasts quite a long time. It can be seen that this magic is very powerful.


    When she touched the ground, a huge skeleton soldier climbed out of the land. He was nearly two meters tall. He was not a bare human skeleton, but a knight wearing bone plate armor.


    The flame of plate armor skeleton soldiers is introverted. The bone plate armor head has only one eye seam. There is a strong green flame in it. The flame is very vigorous.


    As a knight, naturally, there is a skeleton war horse. The next second, the earth crumbles, and a white skeleton horse comes out of the earth with a loud nose. The horse''s head has a green flame and burns.


    The general rode on the horse and raised a super long bone gun. The skeleton soldiers on the scene stood upright and suddenly humanized.


    Mu Chenxi explained by the way that when the skeleton general came on stage, the insane skeleton would instantly awaken its fighting will and improve its combat effectiveness by 10 to 20%.


    With this powerful combat power, Chen Xi was more relieved.


    After the skeleton general appeared, the intelligence of the skeleton army returned to its place and rushed in with Chen Xi and others. During this period, Chen Xi was distracted several times and was resisted by the skeleton wall. Therefore, the progress of moving forward was faster and faster, and came to a fork in less than two minutes.


    At the fork, several Puppet Toys with a Yin range of two meters were placed horizontally on the road, and there were a large number of patches and needle and thread marks on the toys.


    At the same time, Chen Xi saw a shop on the side of the road. The color lights in the shop were incompatible with the surrounding gray shops. At the door, there was a card with the words "late night toy store".

 Chapter 159

    "Late night toy store?" Chen Xi wondered.


    The color of this shop is colorful, especially the toys inside, including pink, red and green. There are some building block toys and mechanical toys in the window, as well as some dolls and so on.


    And there is a wooden table in the shop. In front of the wooden table sits a doll in a red skirt. The doll''s skin is as smooth and tidy as a porcelain white bowl. Two black button eyes stare at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi also stared at the button eyes.


    The doll is about 40 cm tall, wearing a black dome hat, wearing a Lolita skirt with white lace on a red bottom, and two loli legs wearing white silk stockings and small red leather shoes. People look exquisitely carved, pink and lovely.


    But her two young hands, holding a needle in one hand and a thread in the other, looked like they were sewing something.


    Looking at the needle and thread, Chen Xi felt the pricking pain of the skin all over his body.


    This feeling is like she is holding the needle next to her and stabbing it into the skin. The needle takes a thread, the needle goes out, and then stabs it into the skin, interspersed with thread back and forth.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi asked.


    "You are Chen Xi. In the last game, ''telepathy'' used red life extension crystal, but the owners of red crystal are famous people. Where does your life extension crystal come from?" Several toys got in the way, and the big bear toy in the center angrily said.


    Chen Xi frowned slightly and finally knew who was targeting him. It turned out that the supernatural creature who stole the life extension crystal was targeting him.


    "What did big brother say to him? It''s over!"


    "Yes, as a troublemaker, we were ordered to investigate the continued life crystal and finish the work after the disability. Why reason with him."


    "Just a dozen skeletons. They don''t even have Yin Qi. They''re weak enough to explode. What''s the fear?"


    Several toys are very angry. A word of discord is dry.


    "Kill!"


    The big bear toy frowned at Chen Xi and didn''t bother to ask again. It just went up and did it.


    They are troublemakers, not regulators. Their task is to make trouble as much as possible, so that players cannot find the soul willow in the third level and are always trapped in the gray world. If they leave the gray world without looking for the soul willow without authorization, they will also be punished by interrupting the game, and these hidden knowledge are unknown to players.


    The point is that they can''t kill players. They can only prevent each other from looking for soul willows.


    Of course, if a ghost kills a player at the risk of his life, he must bear the punishment in the rules.


    The speed of several ghosts was very fast. After all, they were ghosts within two meters of Yin Qi. They moved their legs and almost killed in front of the skeleton soldiers in the blink of an eye.


    Twelve skeleton swordsmen originally revolved around Chen Xi and formed a skeleton wall. The toy door crashed into the skeleton wall and instantly broke several skeleton ribs.


    But the skeleton soldiers were not afraid of life and death. They didn''t know what pain was. They raised their hands at the same time and cut off the bone knife in their hands.


    Brush, the wind broke, the bone knife made amazing gray scars, and countless Yin Qi evaporated rapidly.


    "Shit, you won''t die if you break a few ribs. What skeleton is this?"


    There was a ferocious gray knife wound in the middle of the chest of the big bear toy. He was immediately angry. The two big bear paws turned over and slapped the skull soldier''s head.


    Also at this time, the two skeleton archers behind them picked up bows and arrows, set bows, pull full strings, aim and release arrows.


    Swish twice, two bone bows and arrows pierced into the big bear''s two bear eyes, the eyes burst, and the Yin Qi evaporated for two centimeters again.


    "Ah! My eyes! "


    Several toy ghosts are crazy. They can''t beat these evil skeletons.


    While howling, he knocked several times, and the ribs of several skeletons were broken.


    One of the skeletons walking in front was set on fire, the head exploded, the body fell like rain, and the green fire of the soul disappeared.


    "I''ve found a way to blow up their heads. That''s the key to them!" The toys shouted and made a hoarse sound.


    They were all injured. After all, there were twelve skeleton swordsmen and two archers here. The ghosts were stabbed two or three times each, and their injuries were fairly shallow.


    At this moment, the skeleton warlock who was wretched in the bone group raised the bone magic wand and sang a strange voice. The feet of the toys fell into the mud, and the original walking pace was as slow as a snail.


    The skeleton General of the big boss has been watching coldly. He didn''t move his long gun according to the bone. The bone horse under his crotch snorted, and the burning horse''s head showed disdainful eyes.


    Chen Xi summoned the remaining ghosts of lingfu and rushed forward to fight guerrilla warfare. When the enemy entered, I retreated, and when the enemy retreated, I advanced. He specialized in pulling cold knives and stealing buttocks.


    If skeleton swordsmen are flesh shields that are not afraid of life and death, Chen Xi''s ghosts and archers are cold arrow experts.


    "Please stop. They are all children. Please stop fighting and give me a face." The doll in the toy store next door made the sound of young Lori.


    After that, several toys scolded and left. They obeyed the doll''s orders, but they felt that it was not that they were not strong, but that they were careless just now. As long as they fought again, the group of bones and skeletons without Yin were immediately cut off under the horse.


    But mu Chenxi didn''t want to let people go. Eleven skeleton swordsmen stepped forward, stepped in two steps, raised the bone knife and chopped several times towards the key.


    "Ah ah!"


    "I fought with you!"


    Several toy ghost kings were so angry that they were so insulted in the first war of their promotion to ghost king that they couldn''t bear it.


    The skeleton soldiers standing in the front row were beaten several times, and more than a dozen bones were broken. This time, they were hit by ghosts in a storm, and their bodies became broken. The fire of the soul slipped away and was taken back by Mu Chenxi.


    "Ha ha, skeleton soldiers are nothing more than that!"


    A Monkey Toy proudly took out the head of a skeleton soldier, raised the booty and smiled proudly on the battlefield. The monkey head was slightly on the side, looked at Chen Xi with an oblique eye and asked, "I''ll just ask who else!"


    "Stop fighting and step back."


    Lori in the toy store''s red dress stood up and said coldly.


    "Yes!" When several toys saw the doll''s button eyes, they blew up their hair, straightened their military posture and retreated step by step.


    But the remaining six skeleton soldiers did not care whether they moved or not, took a big step, shook up their bone knives and quickly chopped at the key points.


    "You dare!"


    The doll gave out a tender and angry drink. Her fingers bent down and shot countless needles and threads, each with a red thread.


    After brushing a few times, each skeleton soldier''s arm joints were stabbed by red needle and thread.


    Then the doll''s wrist turned, all the skeleton soldiers were controlled, turned around in an instant, raised their knives, and cut at Chen Xi without hesitation.


    The skeleton general standing in the rear finally moved. The collapsed war horse neighed and the long gun struck, like the lightning at dawn, breaking the silence, breaking all skeleton knives and stabbing the doll.


    Prick!


    The doll''s reaction was similar to that of the skeleton general. Hundreds of needles and threads were instantly sent out from her right arm, inserted into the skeleton general''s plate armor skin, and tried to turn the skeleton general into her thread puppet with needles and threads.


    But she failed. The skeleton general''s plate armor was as hard as steel, the needle was inserted only one centimeter, the horse stepped forward, and the sharp bone gun drove straight into the doll''s head.


    How powerful the impact force of the long gun was, so that with a loud bang, her petite body was shot through the wall.


    "Ah --"


    The doll''s Laurie screamed loudly over the gray street.

 Chapter 160

    The skeleton war horse neighed and the green flame burned at the horse''s head.


    The skeleton general in plate armor was two meters tall. The bone plate armor was as hard as a mountain. He held a bone gun and stretched his hand forward to nail the doll to the wall.


    There was a tiny black crack in the wall, and Laurie''s scream was heard all the time. It can be seen that the doll''s injury was very serious, and her head had been strongly penetrated by the bone gun.


    If we were normal human beings, we could have declared brain death, but dolls are ghosts, and ghosts cannot be measured by human standards.


    No, Chen Xi saw the doll''s little white jade hand tremble gently, and the red needle and thread pulled slightly in the dark. All the skeleton swordsmen manipulated by the needle and thread raised their bone knife hands and split them at Chen Xi.


    Seeing this, Mu Chenxi instantly took back the soul fire of the skeleton swordsman, but their skeleton body was already a doll''s thread puppet, so the Bone swords still did not rush and slowly split at Chen Xi and them without any change.


    At the same time, several toy ghost kings came back, but they were slow and fought a lot slower. They couldn''t get to the scene in time to beat people if they wanted to help.


    As a man, Chen Xi took the initiative to block Miss mu, raised his hand and disappeared.


    Then the mottled shadow of the sword suddenly appeared, with a bang and a sound of metal attack, and then several bone knives were lifted high.


    And the supernatural attribute damage attached to the sword spirit broke out. Under the close sweep, the skeleton swordsmen were not one enemy. Their skeleton wall was cut a ferocious hole, crossing all the way from the skeleton on the right to the skeleton on the left.


    Seeing that the master was in trouble, the skeleton general immediately took out the saber around his waist, stepped on it with a fast horse, and the saber began to fall. There was another knife gray scar on the waist of several ghost kings, which evaporated countless Yin Qi.


    "The strength has dropped back to the big ghost!" Plush toy Mr. monkey''s face changed greatly, and more than a dozen light yellow monkey hairs turned white.


    "Demons, they are demons. I won''t fight!"


    The big bear toy ghost shuddered and ran back.


    But the skeleton warlock''s slow technique is still happening. Watching the skeleton war horse attack with long legs, the plate armor general sitting on the saddle raises his saber, the bear''s head rises high, and the gray Yin Qi and blood flow gush out like a fountain.


    "Ah, your majesty, spare your life. The little bear has surrendered. He is willing to be an ox and a horse. Don''t kill me!"


    The big bear knelt down directly. Without a head, he covered his broken neck with two bear paws and reluctantly restrained the eruption of Yin Qi, but the range of Yin Qi was still reduced to 1.2 meters.


    "The guy with no ambition, go back to the store and retreat quickly." Laurie''s nvyinqing shouted.


    On the other side, the bone gun on the doll''s head had been pushed away by her two small hands.


    She can live without a head, and her body''s introverted Yin Qi is exposed, which is actually 2.5 meters big.


    Considering that she was shot through the forehead by the skeleton general and evaporated countless Yin Qi, that is to say, the doll''s strength has reached the Yin Qi level of about 2.8 meters.


    It''s too strong. What''s the significance of such a ghost king to snipe Chen Xi? Why not come to the town to kill Chen Xi at the beginning.


    Oh, no, they are limited to the rules of the game and can''t kill indiscriminately.


    Originally, several ghosts of the doll wanted to cripple Chen Xi and keep him trapped in the supernatural game forever.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a skeleton army on the way. The appearance without Yin seems weak to explode, but the strength of each skeleton blade is close to the peak strength.


    The strength of the plate armor skeleton sitting on the war horse has crowded into the ranks of the top ghost king. As a big ghost king, the doll knows the horror of the top ghost king and exits quickly.


    "Since I''ve come, there''s no saying to leave." The voice of morning light echoed in the air.


    Chen Xi''s voice also came. The difference was that his voice came from all directions in the dark. The voice was very light. Only a few toy ghosts such as dolls heard it.


    "Stay."


    It seems that there is a ghost in the dark. The voice is very evil. People can''t help thinking of the existence of some evil.


    "Who! Who is helping you! " The doll screamed at Laurie and turned to walk into the toy store.


    At this moment, the breaking wind of two bone arrows came and blocked the way ahead. If she moved forward, she would be pierced by two arrows.


    She was very alert. She took a step back to avoid the arrow. At the same time, her legs felt deep in the mud. She couldn''t help losing her color and made a frightened voice: "you can''t kill me. I''m useful to you!"


    At this time, Chen Xi killed, and the mottled sword shadow swept to the doll''s arm, leaving a shallow sword mark. It was not as powerful as skeleton gun violence. Fortunately, the wound bled and gray liquid Yin Qi flowed out, and her Yin Qi level evaporated rapidly by 0.05 meters.


    Due to Chen Xi''s delay, skeleton general picked up the bone gun again, put his hand on the horse''s back, kicked out his legs, jumped into the sky and raised the gun high.


    Prick!


    Wearing plate armour, he fell from the sky with his long gun in his hands, and the landing point was accurate. A gun ran through the doll''s neck, nailed the ghost to the ground, and caused black cobweb like shrinkage marks on the ground.


    The toy ghosts in the store were afraid. They knelt on the ground with a plop, kowtowed madly, and shouted the king spare his life and so on.


    "Hum, this harvest is good." Mu Chenxi said.


    Chen Xi gave a "um" sound and said curiously, "how much magic call does the skeleton general need?"


    Mu Chenxi glanced at him, "skeleton general is a second-class necromancer magic. You need to find white bones on the battlefield and summon souls with magic. Only the soul suitable for being a general can be made into necromancer magic. Each soul represents different willpower, so it needs different magic. My skeleton general needs at least 150 magic points. "


    "I see. The Necromancer''s magic is quite complicated." Chen Xiyi is a layman.


    Sure enough, powerful magic needs to pay a lot of price. She calls a skeleton general and more than a dozen skeleton soldiers. Her magic is almost at the bottom. Now she is a weak woman and can be successfully attacked by Chen Xi at any time.


    At this time, Xiao Hui in the shadow came out and sobbed a few times. He wanted to eat these ghosts because his combat effectiveness was too weak. The enemies in this battle were ghosts at the level of Yin Qi of two meters. Xiao Hui said he couldn''t bite and needed to improve his strength.


    So Chen Xi waved his big hand and let Xiao Hui eat heartily.


    Xiaohui is very happy. Since its mutation, its strength has decreased. He has been worried that he can''t protect his master. Now he has the opportunity to improve his strength, he will not let them go.


    "Ah ah!"


    Several toy ghosts were bitten by little ash and wanted to resist, but the skeleton general in plate armor glanced at them, and they all trembled and wanted to cry.


    When Xiao Hui swallowed the food, the doll had been taken ten meters away and interrogated by Chen Xi.


    "A wise man speaks your value without secret words. If it works, I won''t kill you. "


    Chen Xi, dressed in a black robe, melts into the darkness, giving a very dark feeling. It seems that if she doesn''t say the correct answer, torture will wait for her the next second.


    "I said, I said, yes..."


    The doll wanted to say a name of existence. Suddenly, she hugged her body and trembled extremely. A green flame appeared in her body and burned brightly to prevent it from saying that name.


    "Ah ah!" Ghosts screamed again in the long gray street.


    Chen Xi and Mu Chenxi stood there and found that when she wanted to say the ghost''s name, the surrounding brightness decreased by a minute, and the air was a little cold.

 Chapter 161

    The green flame continued to burn for a period of time before it stopped. After the doll was burned, she didn''t want to say anything and looked like she was being slaughtered.


    Even if the little ash came and opened a big hole to eat her puppet material, there was no pit sound.


    Since there was no pit sound, she didn''t play such a big role in Chen Xi, so Chen Xi took out the order and prepared to take her as a ghost.


    After all, this is the ghost king of 2.5 meters Yin Qi. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it.


    When the doll saw Chen Xi take out the charm, she was a little disdained. Her face was just poked and exploded. Chen Xi couldn''t see the disdain on her face.


    "Take it!"


    After that, Chen Xi ignored her and put it into the lingfu to rest slowly for a while. All the remaining ghost kings gave Xiaohui as nourishment.


    A minute later, Xiao Hui ate up all the ghosts. The Yin Qi range of his body rose to 1.5 meters, increased by 0.3 meters, and grew very slowly.


    Sometimes Chen Xi feels that his ability to mutate makes little ash useless. He doesn''t know whether it can reproduce the power of the past.


    Everything has to wait until Xiaohui grows up to 2m Yin Qi strength to see if he can break through the 2m limit. If he can''t break through, he can only be a scout in his life.


    In fact, the Scout is also very important. Chen Xi didn''t give up Xiaohui''s plan.


    "Why is this shop different from the one next to it? It has colors." Mu Chenxi walked into the toy store and took a look at the toys inside. There was a shadow, but there was no intelligence.


    Chen Xi guessed, "this may be a lit shop."


    "Lit up, what do you mean?"


    "This is a supernatural world. In the future, more and more supernatural creatures will move in, and the lit buildings are where they live." Chen Xi took out the knowledge he found in the online library of the psychic Bureau.


    "I see, but when was such a gray world born? Can humans live?" Mu Chenxi''s thinking direction is different from Chen Xi. Since ghosts can live, can humans and monsters live.


    Chen Xi can''t answer. This kind of thing can only be practiced by others. Anyway, he is not interested in living in such a gray world, even if it will become colorful in the future.


    After that, Chen Xi let the doll out.


    The doll''s head and neck were pierced. When she came out, she quickly sewed with a needle and thread. She used raw material needle and thread. After sewing, there was no trace of needle and thread. It was no different from the appearance just appeared. The only difference was that its Yin strength was cut by a few meters.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" The doll pinched Lolita''s skirt with both hands and said a little.


    Mu Chenxi blinked and rubbed the doll''s head. "Wasn''t it arrogant just now?"


    The doll was very angry in her heart, but the ghost symbol in her heart flashed. She immediately changed her face, aroused a lovely smile and gave out a ringing Lori Meng voice: "big sister, I''m wrong. Forgive me."


    After that, she also pinched the corner of someone else''s red T-shirt and shook left and right for comfort.


    Mu Chenxi shouted at the evil door and immediately took a look at Chen Xi. His eyes were a little strange.


    Chen Xi was embarrassed and coughed a few times.


    This can''t blame him. The control power of the variation rune is so strong. Under the control of the rune, even if the heart has a tiger, the ghost has to be like a kitten.


    "What''s your name? Your sister will cover you in the future. Don''t be so nice to him. The more clever you are, the more fierce he is." Mu Chenxi squatted down and touched the head of little Lori doll.


    "I don''t have a name."


    "Then call you Xiao Yang."


    It was a rude name. Xiaoyang''s heart was filled with discontent, but his face had to be filled with a happy smile. Tiantian said, "thank you, sister."


    "So did you open this shop? Tell me your origin and the secrets of the world. Say all the information you can say. Don''t say what you can''t say. "


    Chen Xila a stool and enters the inquiry mode.


    Chen Xi is not busy going to the soul willow. Now the strongest troublemaker has been controlled by him and there is no danger for the time being.


    Xiao Yang nodded and sat in a group of plush toys talking. Chen Xi and miss Mu nodded from time to time and heard many unknown little secrets.


    Of course, big secrets can''t be shaken out. Xiao Yang said that she had signed a contract and couldn''t tell those amazing secrets.


    Some of the little secrets surprised Chen Xi. For example, these gray world shops need small forces to take shape before they can be lit up.


    Sitting in the shop, there are usually some ghosts who buy and trade goods, so looking at the shop can also enhance their strength, but the growth is slow.


    In addition, ghosts with shops can be projected to other parts of the gray world and travel across regions.


    As for the ghost store manager Chen Xi met before, he is also a representative of one side of the force. It is called Jieyuan restaurant. It is a quite famous ghost force in the ghost world.


    As for other ghost forces, her knowledge was limited and she only said two or three names.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    At the soul willow, seven people sat in the soul willow and didn''t leave, because they didn''t know whether level 4 powers cleared the hidden dangers of the real world. Now they are waiting for other players to come in and report.


    At this time, footsteps came from the street corner in the distance.


    The seven people are ready. Lao Bi directly urges his dendrification ability. A big tree stretches out its big hand and its branches and leaves, giving birth to many green leaves.


    His tree power can only be released when his arm is intact. Now his arm injury has only recovered 90%. It''s still a little hard to exercise this power. Besides, he was cut down by most of the red willow before, and now his combat power is only 60% of that at the peak.


    "I hope it''s not a red willow." Lao Bi thought.


    Someone saw a black robe in the dark and immediately hesitated: "instructor Chen? Is that instructor Chen? "


    "It''s me."


    Chen Xi walked out of the darkness, lifted his black robe and hat, and let Lao Bi confirm that it was Chen Xi himself.


    "Where have you been before?" Lao Bi breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if Chen Xi came back alive. After all, he is a level 3 power and is of great use to the supernatural Bureau.


    "Seeing a life extension crystal, it''s a pity that there are supernatural creatures guarding it. I can''t beat it." Chen Xi lied.


    "What, renewal crystal!" Lao bi was surprised. He was excited and wanted to grab one.


    Chen Xi knew what he was thinking and said, "later, the Houhong willow also came. It was very strong. It killed a group of humans. Only I watched from a distance to avoid disaster."


    "Well, it seems that another team plays willow catkins and green smoke in this game, and then gets the renewal crystal with unknown source." Lao Bi shook his head.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what to say. Just fool success.


    After that, he looked at the soul willow. The willow was green, and even the trunk was light green. Countless wickers rustled. He checked Chen Xi''s seeds and sent out a rejection idea to Chen Xi, indicating that its seeds were scarred. Chen Xi didn''t deserve the willow power.


    Then a tree hole opens under the soul willow. The tree hole is dark. It is the entrance to the real world. As long as you go in, you will return to the original world.


    "Come on, level 4 powers have cleared the ground." Chen Xi suddenly said.


    "Ah, are you sure?" Lao Bi hesitated.


    "I have a ghost left in the real world. Believe it or not, I went anyway." After Chen Xi said that, he charged and took the lead and walked into the tree hole of the soul willow.


    As for mu Chenxi''s sister, she is hiding in the world of hidden lake shells and crossing the border with Chen Xi.


    The four ghosts on the field didn''t leave. They stayed to report.


    Lao Bi waited for a minute. When he saw the four ghosts, he made an OK gesture and immediately looked very happy. Then he also called a ghost to explore the way. After confirming that there was no problem ahead, he took seven team members into the hole.

 Chapter 162

    After walking out of the tree hole, Chen Xi was trapped in a black fog and walked more than ten steps out of the black fog. Then he saw the black scorched soil razed into ruins and large pieces of waste rocks scattered on the ground.


    Standing on a raised Boulder, Chen Xi looked up at the sky. The black fog in the sky had faded a lot. The eleven o''clock sun passed through layers of black fog to illuminate the ruins.


    There are a few burnt willows scattered in the ruins. A hundred miles away, there is a burnt willow trunk, which is not black, has no Yang, and looks like a dead thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The death toll reached 64. Only one person died in the team led by Chen Xi and eight survived.


    Those members of the investigation team hid in the basement and were not affected by the unknown danger, which is the great good news in the unfortunate news.


    In addition, Yan Chengyan heard Lao Bi''s report afterwards, received Chen Xi, and welcomed him to join. The strategy group needs talents like him.


    "About a week later, you will come to Beijing to report. At that time, you will play a game with the team of the strategy group to run in and prepare for the reclamation of supernatural copies." Yan Chengyan said.


    "OK." Chen Xi nodded.


    The word "copy reclamation" is very unusual in his ears. He has no experience in raiding copies. Of course, everyone''s copy experience is not high.


    So far, only one copy has been opened all over the world. The opening time was a month ago, and the copy of Chen Xi''s strategy is the second open copy in the world.


    Facing such an opportunity, Chen Xi naturally wants it.


    Chen Xi promised that he would definitely go. Yan Chengyan was very satisfied with Chen Xi''s attitude and left happily.


    However, after the fourth level boss left, Chen Xi was entangled again.


    This time, playing the Supernatural Game encountered some unknown troubles. The existence of the stolen red crystal detonated more than 60 people to encircle and suppress Chen Xi. Powerful troublemakers and invincible regulators were also sent out in the game. With such great efforts, they will definitely target Chen Xi next time.


    And the copy in the next two weeks is also a trouble. How will they target Chen Xi?


    But Chen Xike doesn''t want to be a shrinking turtle all the time. There is a spirit of adventure in his bones.


    The previous days were so stable that he didn''t find his adventurous character. In order to take risks, he was not afraid even if the knife was on his neck.


    But death is death, and he is still more cautious.


    At present, the unknown existence of the stolen life extension crystal wants to kill him, but also within the rules, not beyond the rules.


    Why can''t it kill beyond the rules? He thought of one reason. It should also be like seaweed eyeball monster. It''s not on earth. Cross-border shooting is very troublesome. Therefore, it''s a safer way to kill by taking advantage of the rules of the game.


    Since it is a homicide within the rules, Chen Xi can also vigorously fight back within the rules. For example, this time, Mu Chenxi''s skeleton army is a super fighting force. As long as she is there, Chen Xi is not afraid of their tricks.


    Out of the supernatural Bureau, Chen Xi took out the Tibetan Lake shell and released Mu Chenxi.


    "I''ll take you home. Go back to the villa first. I''ll use the squirrel to guide you." Chen Xi said, controlling a little squirrel to jump to her shoulder.


    "That''s not your home?" Mu Chenxi said unexpectedly.


    She thought for a moment. Anyway, it was none of her business where Chen Xi went. She nodded immediately and said, "OK, just use ghosts to help me lead the way."


    "By the way, I want to visit your city. You can be my navigation for the time being." Mu Chenxi suddenly changed her mind and became interested in human buildings.


    Chen Xi said, "I''m not so free. Just go. If you want to go home, find a taxi and report the address. The driver knows the way."


    Mu Chenxi left. She was a little happy. Let''s take it as the first step to freedom.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to keep others, because he didn''t have the strength to keep her. She had the strength to kill him. If she wanted to leave, she would have succeeded in a sneak attack one night.


    After a while, Chen Xi took a taxi home for lunch.


    Back home, Chen Xi took a look at the tall border tree. The leaves were dense, vibrant, warm as spring, and his fatigue was swept away.


    Looking back on today''s journey, I felt very tired after playing a supernatural game for only three hours. It''s really not what normal people should play.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiaotang didn''t insist on playing this game at the beginning. The supernatural game is too dangerous and full of life danger all the time. It''s better for her quiet character to hide under the border tree and draw.


    "Mom, I''m back!" Chen Xi stood in the corridor and shouted. The house was quiet and no one was there.


    In the kitchen, father Chen shouted, "I don''t tell you in advance when I come back. How''s the work of the supernatural Bureau recently?"


    "It''s OK, but some new people died. By the way, where''s my mother?"


    Chen Xi went into the kitchen and saw his old father stewing a fish.


    "The family ran out of soy sauce and pepper. She and Xiaotang went to the supermarket in the city center."


    "Oh, I''ll find them." Chen Xi said and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    A supermarket.


    Chen Xiaotang is wearing a white sailor''s suit and a short black skirt, with a single ponytail braid, bangs on his forehead, a soft round face and pure eyes like a deer.


    She stood in the soy sauce area to pick the brand and scanned her eyes from left to right.


    "Mom, what brand of soy sauce did you buy at home?" Chen Xiaotang Nuo road.


    "Forget, just buy one."


    "No, even soy sauce should be carefully selected!"


    Chen Xiaotang seriously theorized with his mother and said, "it takes half a day for me to buy lollipops."


    "Eat less sugar. Look at you like a bear." Mother Chen didn''t have a good airway. She raised her right hand and flicked her daughter''s small forehead.


    Chen Xiaotang purred and covered his forehead.


    An aunt passed by pushing a shopping cart and said to her wife: "something happened to the psychic Bureau. There''s a lot of black fog. I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "Hey, the next door neighbor''s son joined the army a few days ago. Will he be all right?"


    Hearing the news, Chen Xiaotang and Chen Xi''s mother suddenly stopped choosing soy sauce.


    They took out their mobile phones and swiped the local news.


    "The latest news of Tongzhou news! 64 people died in Tongzhou supernatural branch! "


    "There were unknown mistakes in playing supernatural games. 64 people died and eight survived!"


    "The level-4 power Yan promised to parachute in two hours, burn the willow ghost in the fire, and the God came to earth!"


    "Lao Bi: it''s human sorrow to be in the supernatural age. Death is inevitable. They are all human heroes!"


    Seeing these four news, Chen Xiaotang''s heart hung up and was very worried.


    She knew that her brother went to the psychic bureau to play games. Now she learned that there were 64 deaths, the list of deaths was not listed, and the list of survivors was not listed. She didn''t know whether he was dead or not.


    "Brother, don''t die!"


    When Xiaotang was worried, Mu Chenxi, wearing a red T-shirt, hummed a tune, walked in the turbulent crowd and unknowingly came to the inside of the supermarket.


    She looked left and right, always curious in her eyes.


    She passed by a petite girl and glanced at her. She saw that her lovely sister was brushing her mobile phone. There was this line of news in her mobile phone, which happened to be what happened today.


    "Is the world so well informed?" Mu Chenxi said strangely.

 Chapter 163

    Before she walked on the road, she saw many people holding mobile phones and brushing around to read information. Generally, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Therefore, Mu Chenxi boldly stood behind Xiaotang and peeked at the content of mobile phones.


    The text written on the mobile phone is in Chinese, and the content of the report happens to be 64 deaths of supernatural game participants.


    "This thing is a mobile phone, a scientific and technological product of the human world. It can be connected to the information network. Later, let him buy a mobile phone for me." Mu Chenxi''s heart.


    Chen Xiaotang noticed that someone was looking at her behind her, so he looked back and saw a beautiful sister wearing a red T-shirt with a black print of a skull in the middle of the T-shirt and black jeans on the lower body.


    She has soft black hair, delicate white face, correct facial features, a little tall, and an unspeakable beauty.


    This temperament stands out among normal people. It''s hard to forget her beauty after reading it.


    "Excuse me, why are you staring at me?" Chen Xiaotang hesitated.


    "Well, sorry to be distracted."


    Mu Chenxi didn''t expect Xiaotang''s alertness to be so high. He immediately said sorry, hurried away and walked towards the door of the supermarket.


    "There are a lot of goods here, including sugar, milk, snacks and drinks. There are many stores like this. The human world is really wonderful."


    As she walked, she saw a pig''s foot with a bone in her aunt''s hand.


    "The bone and meat just cut off is a good material for practicing the Necromancer''s magic, but where can I buy it?"


    She didn''t visit the whole store, and now she wants to go back for a tour.


    Just when she thought so, she saw a familiar man at the door of the supermarket.


    White shirt, dark blue Capris, a pair of Sports Youth.


    Mu Chenxi''s eyes brightened, hummed a small song and came forward to take the initiative to stop Chen Xi who hurried to her.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" She rolled her eyes and said, "I just saw someone buy meat with bones. Take me to buy it."


    "What kind of meat are you talking about?"


    Chen Xishun looked in the direction pointed by her finger. The aunt was carrying a piece of pork in her hand and suddenly realized, "you''re talking about pork feet."


    "It''s called pork feet. Take me to buy it." She gave a little interested look.


    "But..."


    "That''s a good material for practicing Necromancer''s magic. If you don''t buy it, how can you practice Necromancer''s magic?" Mu Chenxi saw a hesitant expression on his face and immediately hated iron and steel.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment. Buying a few pieces of pork wouldn''t delay anything, just a minute or two, so he took her to the meat area.


    On the other side, the candy section of the supermarket.


    After buying soy sauce, Chen Xiaotang pushed the shopping cart to the candy area. In her mother''s strong deduction, she only bought a bag of candy.


    She was very angry and walked out of the candy area with a face cart. She happened to see two familiar figures walking into the meat area more than ten meters away on the left.


    That is the figure of a man and a woman. The girl is the sister who just stared at her, and the other is her brother.


    Chen Xiaotang was very excited. He grabbed his mother behind him and said, "Mom, great discovery!"


    "What''s the big discovery? Thank you for being a lady. Don''t make a noise in full view of the public. " Mother Chen was a little angry and wanted to point her forehead.


    Chen Xiaotang quickly covered his forehead and said anxiously, "Mom, I just saw my brother walking with a girl."


    "What! Where, let me see what girlfriends my baby son has made. "


    Chen''s mother was more excited than Chen Xiaotang when she heard the news. She looked around, but she didn''t see her son.


    "They have entered the meat area. We should be careful lest our brother find out that they are dating." Xiaotang said excitedly, and the fire of gossip lit up in his eyes.


    Mother Chen nodded heavily, with an unstoppable smile on her face, as if she were ten years younger. "Yes, we have to be careful not to disturb people''s world of two."


    So they sneaked into the shopping cart and crashed. Looking left and right, they finally saw her baby son in the place where the pork was sold, and a girl with water Lingling next to him.


    She is wearing a red T-shirt. She is slim and has a beautiful face. She looks beautiful.


    Wait, isn''t she the girl who just stared at Chen Xiaotang.


    The smile on mother Chen''s face became stronger. I didn''t expect everyone to be so lucky. It seems that this can be done.


    Chen Xiaotang hid behind the shelf and showed half of his cute head. He carefully observed the girl and found that she was talking and laughing with Chen Xi.


    In fact, Mu Chenxi smiled when she saw that the quality of pork feet was good. It didn''t mean anything special.


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t know that he had misunderstood others'' smile. He took out his mobile phone calmly, turned on the camera, turned off the sound and took pictures silently.


    Seeing this, the mother next to him was unwilling to fall behind and took out her mobile phone to take more than a dozen photos in a row.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful, and it''s tall enough to match my little tin." Mother Chen smiled.


    "But why do they buy so many pork? There are more than a dozen pieces. Aren''t you afraid of weight... Wow, Chen Xi, who has no conscience, actually asked other women to take ten pieces of pork. Little sugar, go and help her with the pork. "


    Chen''s mother couldn''t see it anymore and immediately took her daughter to help.


    ¡­¡­


    "You buy so much pork, do you have Tibetan Lake shellfish? If not, let me hide Lake shellfish? Or do you want to go home? If you want to go back, you''ll go out and call a taxi. " Chen Xi suggested.


    "Tibetan seashells are rare items. I don''t have such things."


    Mu Chenxi shook his head. Tibetan Lake shells are not something everyone has, even if they are better than level 2 mages.


    "The freshness of materials determines the success rate of necromancer magic. I''ll try it now. By the way, when will you go home? My lunch hasn''t been solved yet. You have to be responsible for my lunch."


    "When I come back tonight, you can find a restaurant for lunch or order takeout. In other words, you can''t order takeout. I''ll teach you to go to the Internet cafe when you''re free." Chen Xi said a word, suddenly stopped talking and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    The words came out of his mouth and he felt inappropriate. He knew his mother was in the supermarket. The purpose was to find her before, but now is not the time.


    "Mom..." Chen Xi didn''t finish.


    Chen''s mother glared at her son angrily, and then held Mu Chenxi''s soft hands in both hands. She was distressed: "come on, put the pork into the shopping cart. Chen Xi is also true. She doesn''t know how to take the shopping cart and buy things empty handed, which makes you suffer."


    My sister also came to help take two bags of pork and put them in the shopping cart. She was dissatisfied and said, "brother, you only took five bags of pork and let others take so much pork. What do you think?"


    As a magician, Mu Chenxi''s physique is similar to that of ordinary people. These pork are really a little heavy. She wanted to find a corner where no one was, point two quick magic and easily carry materials.


    Now there is a shopping cart, which is an artifact. Don''t worry.


    At this time, Chen''s mother secretly stabbed Chen Xi in the arm and whispered, "what''s her name?"


    Chen Xi is not a fool. He knows what my mother means.


    She thought it was his girlfriend, but it wasn''t.


    Chen Xi can''t ride a Tiger now. She can only harden her head and say, "her name is mu Chenxi, the dawn of the morning sun. Mom, she and I are just ordinary friends. "


    The first sentence made Chen''s mother happy, and the second half was ignored by her.


    Chen''s mother smiled and invited Mu Chenxi and said, "walk away. Today, I cooked a pot of good fish at home. I''ll take you to have a taste."


    Mu Chenxi hesitated, took a look at Chen Xi, took a look at Chen''s mother and Chen Xiaotang, and finally looked at the pig''s feet in the shopping cart.


    Chen Xi winked at her silently and hinted at her not to agree with the calling contract.


    But he didn''t know what was on her mind. Mu Chenxi hesitated for three seconds and said curiously, "is the fish delicious? I''ll go if it''s delicious."

 Chapter 164

    Is the fish delicious? It has nothing to do with whether to go to his house or not. Chen Xi was immediately fascinated.


    But he turned to think that Mu Chenxi was not an earth man and didn''t know what fish was.


    However, she has read a lot of books these days. She may know that fish is a marine animal, but she certainly doesn''t know how it tastes. After all, Chen Xi hasn''t ordered takeout of fish dishes.


    Chen''s mother didn''t know the reason. When she heard Mu Chenxi''s words, she smiled and said, "the fish cooked by my old Chen is delicious. It''s definitely better than the fish in the restaurant outside!"


    "Well, I happen to be hungry, too." Mu Chenxi nodded, ignoring all kinds of warnings sent by Chen Xi through the summoning contract.


    So Chen Xi''s trip changed from being alone to taking his sister home for dinner.


    Originally, he wanted to help his mother take a la carte. Don''t make her tired. Now he came home with his sister who doesn''t have a good relationship. He was worried that Mu Chenxi''s mind was impure.


    She can remember the way to Chen Xi''s house and the faces of Chen Xi''s family. If they meet in the future, she can threaten Chen Xi with this weakness.


    Such thoughts are jumping around in Chen Xi''s mind, which is a kind of persecution fantasy. But who knows the real idea in the heart of the second level necromancer? I''m afraid of ten thousand in case.


    "What does Chenxi do at home and where does she live?"


    On the way, Chen''s mother and Chen Xiaotang stood around Mu Chenxi and began to inquire about some news.


    "Mom, what are you asking? Don''t we just live in the mountains?" Chen Xi interrupted.


    "I asked Chenxi, not you."


    Mother Chen criticized her son severely, and her proud face was filled with a happy arc.


    "Speaking, the last two words of Chenxi''s sister''s name are the same as her brother''s name. It''s fate." Little stars twinkled in my sister''s eyes.


    Mu Chenxi hesitated a little when she heard what Chen''s mother said. "My family is a poor family under the church. In order to rise, I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my happiness. I never want to mention them.",


    She paused and explained: "the word dawn is to see the sun rise, without deliberately referring to Chen Xi''s name."


    The church here refers to the church power on the Nile continent, which is not related to the church on earth.


    Chen Xi didn''t know about it and thought it was a family history compiled by Mu Chenxi according to the knowledge of the history book.


    "What a pity. This will be your home in the future. Don''t worry. If Chen Xi bullies you, tell me and I''ll beat him to death for you!" Mother Chen said with pity.


    My sister also said solemnly: "sister Chenxi, it''s not easy to be a man. Brother, you should treat others well."


    Chen Xi, uh - huh, responded superficially and panicked like a dog.


    He is constantly sending shallow conscious communication requests to each other with a call contract.


    Mu Chenxi ignored his conscious communication. She was stunned when she heard the speeches of mother Chen and Xiaotang and corrected: "he and I are just teaching each other. You misunderstood."


    "Ah?" Both of them were surprised at the speech.


    "Isn''t it? I saw you shopping together and said you were smiling." My sister was shocked and hard to accept.


    "Sugar." Chen''s mother called Xiaotang and told her not to worry. She immediately turned to Chen Xi and said with a smile: "it''s all right, young man, take your time, mom knows."


    After that, she secretly stabbed Chen Xi''s hands and winked.


    Chen Xi didn''t see it. He was a little fucking angry.


    The group of four went home by car and returned to their mountain ten minutes later.


    Not close to the foot of the mountain, Mu Chenxi looked up out of the window and saw that the hill was lush and the trees were twice as high as other mountains.


    And there is a big tree on the top of the mountain. The huge canopy stretches out a mountain. The dense branches and leaves make the sun unable to penetrate, and the whole body exudes vast vitality. People can''t open their eyes at a glance and feel that their hearts are purified.


    "This tree is so beautiful."


    Mu Chenxi''s pupils were tiny, and an uneasy expression appeared on his face for the first time. He seemed to be tangled with his reckless behavior.


    The road up the mountain is not long, the trees on both sides are tall, and there are long boulevards on the head. Only a few pieces of fragmented sunlight fall on the road. The little golden light combined with the thick green makes people feel the infinite charm of nature.


    "The trees on the top of the mountain seem extraordinary."


    The car went up the mountain. Mu Chenxi''s words meant something.


    There is a white and transparent light curtain ahead. Mu Chenxi''s breathing is slightly sluggish. She doesn''t know what to think. She pursed her mouth and watched the light curtain touch her and pass by. Nothing happened. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Chen Xi saw himself entering the border, his confidence returned.


    "Of course, the giant tree on the top of the mountain is an alien tree."


    "Exotic trees? Yes, you''re a summoner. It''s normal to have such a strong tree. I underestimate you." Mu Chenxi smiled, a little reluctantly, no longer as calm as before.


    She did hold a little caution, but after entering the field of the border tree, she had thrown that caution out of the sky.


    There is a very terrible existence in this forest. The power is soft and pleasant. If there is no malice, it will not cause any harm to people. Therefore, she dare not raise any malicious ideas.


    Chen Xi saw that Mu Chenxi had not been stopped outside by the border. It seemed that she had no idea of hurting his family, so all kinds of persecution conjectures in his mind disappeared one after another.


    His guard was much lighter and he said easily, "let''s go. My father''s fish is still very good. You have a blessing in the mouth."


    Mu Chenxi nodded, followed Chen Xi to get off and enter Chen Xi''s home.


    Chen Xi''s father heard the sound of opening the door and took a look in the corridor. He was shocked immediately.


    A lot of pork!


    What a beautiful person!


    Father Chen saw his son take a girl home for the first time. He was as happy as his mother. He shouted for a big meal, and then complained about whether Chen Xi was stupid and why he bought a pile of pork home.


    Mu Chenxi''s expression was unnatural and couldn''t resist such pressure, so he communicated with Chen Xi secretly.


    They looked at each other, each secretly left the first floor with a pile of pork and went to Chen Xi''s bedroom on the second floor.


    Entering the bedroom, his ears were much quieter. Chen Xi put down the pig''s feet and meat, "so do you want to test the Necromancer''s Magic now?"


    "Well, anyway, your food hasn''t been prepared yet. I''ll try the necromancer magic effect of pig feet first."


    Mu Chenxi said, taking out a small wooden stick from his trouser pocket.


    The black wooden stick is only five centimeters long. Its body is cylindrical, like a finely polished commercial product. There are some small patterns on its body. When you look closer, it is mu Chenxi''s wand.


    "Eh, does the wand have the function of shrinking?" Chen Xi was surprised.


    "The wand doesn''t shrink, but I have the magic of shrinking and enlarging."


    Mu Chenxi shook his head and read a strange pronunciation in his mouth. Two seconds later, a layer of light appeared on the inner side of his palm. The wand gradually expanded in his palm and changed back to its original size.


    "This is enlargement. Before, the staff was reduced by reduction."


    "After all, I don''t have any hidden seashells. It''s hard to carry my belongings without shrinking them. Most mages in the Nile continent do not have such space creatures as Tibetan Lake shells, so they must learn magic spells to shrink and enlarge in order to be easy to carry. "


    Chen Xi''s interest came. "Will enlarging or shrinking the wand affect its casting effect?"


    "Of course, there is an impact. Zooming in and out will lead to spatial inconsistency in the internal structure of the wand. The effect of small or large state is only about two or three percent."


    "Only by changing back to the original size can we give full play to the original effect of the article."


    While Mu Chenxi explained, he began to look at the pork feet in his hands.


    "The pork was cut for about three hours. It seems to have been frozen. If you tap the bone, you can hear the sound of some impurities..."


    Mu Chenxi pressed the pork with her fingers and knocked on the bone. Her focused eyes gave her a quiet beauty.

 Chapter 165

    The learning method of necromancer magic is different from simple magic. Its learning process is accompanied by a large number of corpse experiments to find their own necromancer magic in corpses.


    By the way, the corpse experiment is only a learning method of the Necromancer''s magic, in addition to the living experiment.


    The two methods have their own advantages. It depends on your personal hobbies.


    Mu Chenxi''s next demonstration is the corpse experiment, which uses the magic "transformation" of the necromancer system.


    Ordinary transformation is a very low-level magic with very low magic consumption. It is a transformation that spreads in the market. A little magic lasts for ten minutes.


    Although its consumption is very small, in fact, transformation is the foundation of the necromancer magic system, and the birth of necromancer magic comes from "transformation".


    The initial transformation was used on human corpses. The transformation was used to transform human corpses into life activity fixed to keep the muscle surface immortal. Then it began to transform the dead brain, and changed a zombie without IQ in hundreds of experiments.


    The original zombies only knew how to walk in a daze without any aggression, but that was the beginning of the birth of the Necromancer''s magic.


    Since then, the transformation technology has been deepened. Zombies without IQ have been changed into zombies with barely fighting ideas. Later, because of the problem of zombie eating, they began to transform their brains and bones to produce an original version of skeleton monster.


    The original version of skeleton monster initially had a brain. With the deepening of corpse experiment and living experiment, the transformation technology of mages entered a new stage of technical explosion - discovering the mystery of the soul!


    Soul fire came into being. The directions of necromancer mages became diverse and full of infinite possibilities. Therefore, the system of necromancer magic was completely completed and became one of the main magic occupations in Nile.


    Therefore, the importance of transformation is self-evident. If you want to be a necromancer, transformation is one of the magic that orthodox necromancer must master.


    At present, the transformation technology circulating in the market is often a very common version.


    The transformation skills in the hands of necromancers have been upgraded for countless years. There are many kinds of transformation skills, which are generally secret and difficult to learn.


    Mu Chenxi once entered the ruins of the necromancer. If you get the true legend left by the necromancer, you will naturally have the unique transformation of the necromancer system.


    Her current transformation consumes magic points, a little magic per second, which is much higher than that of the ordinary version, but the victory is that the transformation effect is more subtle.


    A murmur sounded, the tip of Mu Chenxi''s wand twinkled a little, then light the meat of pig''s feet, and the pink meat and white fat immediately changed color.


    The red turns black, the white fat is compressed rapidly, and the gray cortex is only a few millimeters thick.


    Mu Chenxi recited the mantra again and pointed out the mantra of magic perception. Then he touched the pig meat with his hand and said, "the fat and skin of pork are compressed into hard skin, with mild defense and moderate toughness."


    Chen Xi was very greedy and carefully studied the transformation process.


    He pinched the black meat. It was very hard. When he tapped it, he could hear the sound of bang. It vibrated like a drum. It might be empty.


    Mu Chenxi shook his wand and tapped the bones of the pig''s feet.


    The black meat around the bone immediately shrinks and blends into the white bone. The bone becomes dark and shiny, and the gray cortex clings to the bone surface to form a circle of fine and hard protective skin.


    In short, this is not pork feet, but skin and bones.


    "Well, now it''s a partial transformation. When you practice more, you can find a complete corpse to practice necromancer magic."


    Mu Chenxi took it and put it gently. The transformed skin and bones fell on the table, making a sound like the sound of metal weights falling on the table.


    Chen Xi looked surprised and picked it up to feel a heavy weight, twice as heavy as before.


    Then he took out a sword and stabbed the gray thin bone. The tip of the sword was stuck outside the cortex.


    His mind moved, and the sword spirit flashed out of the Tibetan Lake shell. The sword body appeared streamer, and the sword poked into the gray thin skin.


    However, it is still difficult to poke the bone. If you poke it into half a centimeter, you will feel obvious resistance, even if Chen Xi makes more efforts.


    Then Chen Xi tried to use shadow fencing, threw out a mottled shadow and cut it into the skin and bones. With a click, the skin was cut and the bones were broken. It can be seen that the defense has not been abnormal to resist shadow fencing.


    However, this is only the transformation of two magic points. If the transformation is deeper, it may be another scene.


    Miss Mu continued to transform. Her calm little face looked at the table and used a magic wand to transform 13 pieces of pig feet. It took 26 magic points to transform them into gray black skin and bones.


    "Put the bones together and click on the connected part with reconstruction. However, each connection point needs to consume a little magic. It''s too bad, so we should use a less expensive transformation at this time. " Mu Chenxi said and read another strange spell.


    The tip of her wand emits a light green light, which is stable and does not disappear.


    She took the first and second bones of the light spot and lit the remaining twelve connecting points.


    "This is the transformation of No. 50. It consumes a little magic and lasts for one minute. The effect is much weaker than that of No. 1. It wins over a long time."


    Mu Chenxi explained that the inheritance of the dead she obtained has a complete inheritance of transformation. There are 60 magic transformation techniques. Because there are too many transformation techniques, she calls them from No. 1 to No. 60 to avoid confusion.


    In addition, there are more sophisticated transformation techniques, such as two-point magic one second and five-point magic one second. There are too many examples to cite.


    Chen Xi nodded and learned a lot this time. He realized that the necromancer magic is not simple. From the complexity of basic knowledge, we can see how huge the necromancer system is.


    Like the primary magic textbook, it teaches only the recognized mediocre magic. If you want to become a powerful necromancer, you have to start with transformation and find your own necromancer magic step by step.


    The next second, the skeleton monster connected by 13 black pig bones stood up slowly, with stiff and numb movements and no head. It was a skeleton without intelligence.


    "Now is the period of unfinished products. It lacks soul fire, so it has no combat effectiveness."


    Then she began to chant the curse again, light the void, pull out a green flame and transplant it to the prominent bone at the top.


    The flame was only two centimeters high and looked weak. After transplanting it onto the bone, the flame slowly burned and grew.


    It looks like a matchmaker made up of thirteen "matches". The matchmaker''s head is a burning "Torch" without a head.


    "The steps just demonstrated are the basic process of transformation. It has the basic characteristics of skeleton monsters. It will awaken its fighting will in about ten minutes. Now I''ll show you how to make the transformed skeleton monster into a specimen of necromancer magic. " Mu Chenxi was not in a hurry. He seriously taught Chen Xi the Necromancer''s magic.


    Chen Xi was stunned, "wait, are the skeleton monsters you summoned all magic specimens?"


    "Of course, if you die, you''ll lose one. Otherwise, what do you think?" Mu Chenxi calmed down. The magic of the dead doesn''t rot the cabbage in the street. The back of success is full of bones.

 Chapter 166

    "Speaking of last time, that seagrass creature looked like the red shadow of death. It was an excellent experimental body. If the transformation was successful, it would be the strongest combat power... But such a strong creature is very difficult to transform. I can''t change my strength now. I can only waste it." Mu Chenxi regretted.


    "The body of the dead red shadow was swallowed by my Tibetan Lake shell."


    "That''s good, at least as nourishment." Miss Mu nodded.


    Shaking her wand, she murmured an inaudible strange pronunciation.


    This period of time was very long and lasted for a whole minute. Then there was a little purple light on the tip of her stick. Light the skeleton monster. The skeleton monster immediately shrunk and deformed, and finally turned into a small piece of paper, about two centimeters long and wide, as thin as a specimen.


    This is the specimen of using magic. Each casting of necromancer magic is equivalent to a reduction spell. According to the strength of each necromancer creature, the magic of the reduction spell is also different.


    In the world of necromancer magic, a spell is a truly effective spell, not just a simple memory symbol like other magic.


    If the specimen of necromancer magic is destroyed, the spell will have no effect.


    Then she demonstrated the spell again, and the specimen flew out and turned into a skeleton monster.


    You can take the specimen with you. You don''t need to pinch the specimen when casting it. The power of magic will automatically move it to a random or fixed place to restore it. What you just cast is a fixed call.


    "The key point of making skeleton monsters is also the fire of the soul. How to obtain the fire of the soul?"


    "The difficulty of soul fire is to find a newly dead body. The dead body may have soul residues, or there will be many wronged souls and warrior souls in the battlefield.


    It''s a little difficult to get on the Nile continent, but you have ghosts everywhere, so it''s not difficult to find ghosts. You need to learn the soul spell. Learn this later. Learn your fluorescent spell first, then the transformation, and then the soul spell. "


    The magician''s practice was not achieved overnight. He knew that he needed time to experience, so he worked harder to train the magic construction of the fluorescent spell.


    After staying upstairs for a while, the door banged. When she opened the door, she saw her lovely sister of 1.55 meters standing in front of the door. She pushed Chen Xi''s chest open, stretched out a cute head, looked left and right, and saw her eldest sister sitting in a chair reading a book. The book cover was a fantasy novel.


    "Sister Chenxi has dinner. My fish is cooked." Xiaotang said happily.


    "Yes."


    The three went downstairs together and followed the corridor to the back garden outside the villa.


    The trees and grass in the back garden are very dense, with green leaves and red flowers in full bloom. There are vibrant scenes everywhere, especially the huge tree in the middle. The trunk is about six meters in diameter and nearly 30 meters tall, which is about 11 stories high.


    The huge branches spread in all directions, such as the green Skynet that calms the world. Each leaf is fresh and tender. It sways like a sea of music. People can''t help closing their eyes and wandering in the beauty of nature.


    The place for dinner is under the tree of the border, which is a new tradition of the Chen family. Sitting under the tree of the border for dinner is like a baptism to the soul, and it is more delicious when eating.


    With the step forward, Mu Chenxi was getting closer and closer to the border tree. He couldn''t help but be surprised at the strength of the tree in front of him.


    She had long sensed that there was an incomparably powerful existence in the forest. When she approached, she felt even more terrible. It seemed that she was a duckweed on the ocean, and the tree was a steel giant ship breaking the wind and waves. The gap between the two was a world apart.


    "This tree is a border tree, isn''t it an adult?" Mu Chenxi whispered beside Chen Xi.


    "Not yet, just in youth." Chen Xi said casually.


    "This growth has occurred in youth. Isn''t it more terrible in adulthood?"


    She stood under the border tree and dared not bear any malice,


    The enchanted tree has strong telepathy and can sense the malice and goodwill in nature. If Mu Chenxi has any malice, she will be instantly suppressed by the enchanted tree. Whether she lives or dies depends on the enchanted tree.


    This is also the confidence that Chen Xi dared to take her home. It''s better than small seaweed. His eyes burst in the face of the border tree, not to mention a second-class mage.


    However, the border tree can''t go out of this area. The external soil is all barren soil and can''t feed him. Only the soil under its roots is super fertilizer soil moistened by miracle leaves.


    Super fertilizer soil is very few and only exists next to its roots.


    Other trees grow tall, partly because of the existence of border trees, and partly because Chen Xiaotang uses painting to help them grow.


    Now Chen Xi''s eating place has been painted by his sister. Just sitting here and taking a nap, his whole body is full of vitality, sweeping away all the fatigue.


    Five people sat at the table. The dishes in the center of the table included wine spicy crayfish, black tea yam, fried meat with towel gourd and bean curd, boiled beef, braised pig feet, qingstuffy pig feet and a dish of green vegetables.


    The dish in the center is fish. The fish is delicious and juicy. Pepper and red soup match each other. The hot white gas is soaring and spicy.


    Mu Chenxi was fascinated when he smelled the light.


    "Come on, eat a piece of fish."


    "Some beef, too."


    Mu Chenxi looked at the dishes in the bowl and tried each one. The beef and fish were melted in the mouth. They tasted wonderful. They kept turning in the tongue. She couldn''t help but make a "um" sound.


    After that, Chen''s father and mother mixed in and chatted, constantly raising the topic and insinuating to ask Mu Chenxi''s personal information.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll report to the General Administration of supernatural affairs in Beijing a week later. Remember to take the bound leaves when you go out." Chen Xi reminded.


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi''s mother put down her chopsticks, stared at Chen Xi and said, "Chen Xi, I heard that 64 people died in Tongzhou branch today."


    The old father was stunned when he heard the news. His son said that only a few people had died. Unexpectedly, there were 64 people in his mouth.


    It''s more than a little. It''s a lot, okay!


    "Dad, mom, the supernatural game is a dangerous game. Someone will always die in the game. Speaking of it, so many people died this time have something to do with me. "


    "Is it after you again?" Mother was afraid.


    Chen Xi hesitated and considered the words: "yes."


    He didn''t say it was the second supernatural existence, aimed at him, in order to let her parents not worry.


    "Can you slow down and don''t go?" The old couple were distressed for fear that their son would be planted.


    "No, they won''t stop until they kill me. There is only life and death between me and the ghost. I won''t give up a powerful opportunity." Chen Xi said strongly.


    The old couple were silent for a long time. Now they have nothing to say. It''s better to see the beautiful daughter-in-law brought by their son.


    "Xiao Xi, when are you going to get married..." father Chen was outspoken and ran away with the baby in his heart.


    Chen Xi said calmly, "Dad, we have a very normal relationship. You say I''ll run to the capital today."


    Seeing Mu Chenxi eating meat calmly and without any expression, father and mother Chen clapped in their hearts. They knew they had crossed the line and changed their words: "OK, don''t say it."


    an hour later.


    Chen Xi and Mu Chenxi return to the second villa. Chen Xi continues to practice the magic construction of the first-class magic fluorescent curse, while Mu Chenxi continues to watch a brief history of time.


    Among the Tibetan seashells, a white spider web pupa trembled slightly, and a little bump appeared on the surface.


    "Poof!"


    A pure white spider leg like a steel knife broke through the web, and then the pure white spider head poked out of the spider web pupa. The eyelids of the eight spider eyes moved up slowly and opened their eyes to see the world.

 Chapter 167

    This is a closed black world. The world is only a few centimeters long, wide and high. There is no light. If it hadn''t had night vision, I thought I hadn''t broken out of the cocoon.


    There is a cut leaf pad under the spider silk pupa, and there is nothing else.


    The White Spider didn''t know what happened here. It broke out of the pupa. Eight steel knife like legs were tied on the leaves, twisting its head and looking at all directions.


    It tried to insert one of the steel legs into the black space wall, and found that its steel leg could not penetrate and was subjected to an invisible layer of resistance.


    Since he couldn''t go out, he shrank in the corner, opened his mouth and swallowed the spider silk pupa he had woven. Then the spider tail spun silk, and eight steel legs slowly woven a small white spider web.


    Looking at the shape of the spider web, she seems to be weaving the shape of a spider.


    The strange behavior of the little spider naturally attracted the attention of Tibetan Lake shellfish. It immediately reported the abnormal event to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is practicing the magic structure of the fluorescent spell. When he hears the White Spider wake up, he sneaks into the vision of hidden lake shells to watch the strange spider.


    "Netting? Sure enough, it''s you. " Chen Xi thought.


    The leader who caused the chaos of the spider crowd was the little spider, and the spider killed at that time was its double.


    It seems that the spider''s IQ is quite high. It is estimated that the leader''s will will will awaken his intelligence.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi summoned several ghosts to pick up some firewood to the open space, empty it in the middle, took out a lighter to light the firewood and burn it into a ring-shaped burning belt.


    Chen Xi put the Tibetan Lake shell over the burning zone. The small shell opened the opening and released a small white spider. The small spider fell into the middle of the open space of the burning zone.


    After the spider landed, it saw Chen Xi''s face, and then eight steel legs pressed down to jump out of the burning belt.


    But a shadow creature appeared in the dark. It was the shadow of a dog. It swam on four legs and killed it in an instant. It slapped the little spider back into the burning belt.


    Xiao Hui took the lead and jumped into the burning belt. The second round of dog paws pressed the spider''s stomach and pressed it on the ground. Don''t move.


    Chen Xi''s fingers came one after another, pressed one leg of the spider and launched the abnormal ability.


    Poof!


    The little spider''s body made a strange sound and its eight thighs moved randomly.


    The shadow creature is illusory, quietly watching its variation process.


    The little white spider is very painful. It rolls around, two claw teeth scrape the ground, making a slight sound, and there is a black color change on the back of its stomach.


    Chen Xi stared at the change of the little spider, which was one of his plans.


    His plan is to put the spider into a controllable place after it wakes up and let Xiaohui confirm that its body is free of poison. Chen Xi goes to battle personally and touches it with abnormal ability to try to get control.


    If you don''t get control, kill it.


    Now Chen Xi hasn''t got control, and his heart has been killing.


    When it mutates, or erase it now?


    Black spots appear on the belly of the white spider. The spots rotate and spread like a kaleidoscope, forming beautiful and strange patterns.


    Chen Xi looked at the pattern and remembered the familiar style. It was a pair of evil eyes with a deep hint.


    It''s it, the spider pattern of the black cobweb!


    This mutation may be a blessing for the spider, but Chen Xi won''t let it mutate. He immediately asked Xiao Hui to crush it with a dog''s paw.


    The little gray was so angry that he jumped up high. The dog''s paw fell from the sky and hit the tumbling white spider, just pressing his head.


    At the critical moment, Chen Xi thought of the Necromancer''s magic. If he made this spider into a spider corpse in the Necromancer''s magic, it should be of some use to him.


    "Little ash, don''t move. Tibetan Lake shell takes it into the small black room, doesn''t give food, takes out the air and suffocates it to death." Chen Xi said.


    Xiao Hui has no problem. He immediately releases his dog''s paw.


    Tibetan Lake shell jumped over, sucked away the little spider with one mouth, and threw it into the little black room space just now.


    This time, it changed the length, width and height of the space to be more compact, and locked it in a narrow black room, so that it had no space to stretch its spider legs, which was equal to being unable to weave a web.


    The spider was just stepped on by the little Greyhound''s palm. Two of the eight eyes were blind. Fortunately, the physical quality was not so poor, and six small eyes were blinking to see the world.


    The eight steel legs trembled uneasily, but the space was so narrow that it had no space to move and could only passively wait for variation.


    "When it has mutated, immediately exhaust the air from the small black room." Chen Xidao.


    As time goes by, the little spider has gradually dyed all the black kaleidoscope patterns behind it, and black spots have appeared on its spider head.


    The eight steel legs also became sharper, harder and grew black fluff.


    Ten seconds later, the White Spider turned into a black spider, with dense hair covering the patterns of the spider.


    Tibetan Lake shell waited another minute. Seeing that the little spider had no more changes, he immediately pumped out the air in the space.


    The little spider immediately appeared trembling, probably because of lack of oxygen.


    Chen Xi waited for ten minutes, but the little spider was still shaking.


    Even without air, it can continue to live, but what does it rely on to breathe?


    He knows that spiders also need oxygen, but at present, the variation of small spiders is obviously beyond the normal category of earth spiders.


    "Does the body mutate to give it the ability not to breathe?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    In short, he didn''t want to kill the little spider now, because he thought that Mu Chenxi said that the body of the red shadow of death was a good material for making the Necromancer''s magic. He didn''t want to lose this precious material.


    "Without air, it depends on how long you can live." Chen Xiyin said secretly.


    After that, he began to practice the fluorescent spell again.


    The magic of the fluorescent spell is very difficult to build, especially the two-point magic. The magic wire is too easy to break after it is stretched.


    It takes a lot of practice to complete the construction in two seconds. It''s really not easy to be a magician.


    Meditate, practice magic, build, meditate, practice.


    Because meditation can replace sleep, he practiced from night to morning. After breakfast in the morning, he looked at the little spider. The spider had closed his eyes, no breathing, no shaking, and lay on the ground like dead silence.


    But Tibetan Lake shell said it seemed to be alive and could not underestimate the enemy.


    Chen Xi didn''t open his eyes and began to practice first-class magic again.


    During this period, Mu Chenxi came over and asked him to buy a mobile phone and teach her to surf the Internet.


    When Chen Xi heard that she was taught to surf the Internet, she immediately looked confused.


    He didn''t have time to teach her to surf the Internet, and teaching new people to surf the Internet was very time-consuming. It was not a simple oral or paper professor. He simply asked her to go to Chen Xiaotang to study.


    Of course, the learning place can only be under the border tree, otherwise Chen Xi is not at ease.

 Chapter 168

    Chen Xiaotang is painting at home, wearing a pink shorts and pink short sleeved clothes.


    Beep, there''s a brother''s voice on the phone.


    "Hey, brother, why are you looking for me? Don''t accompany your Xiaoxi?" Xiaotang took his cell phone and drew a picture for an ant.


    The ant stopped at the stone, became a quiet ant and waited for Xiaotang''s painting.


    "She will come to you later. Please teach her to surf the Internet and teach her to surf the Internet."


    "What! Is it funny of you to ask me for such a thing? "


    "Two bags of sugar, online shopping for you."


    Chen Xiaotang tangled, thought about raising the price and said, "four bags!"


    "Two bags. I''ve already bought them. If you don''t promise, I''ll refund."


    "OK, OK, leave it to me." Chen Xiaotang also worked hard to eat sugar.


    After a while, Mu Chenxi, accompanied by a little squirrel ghost, came to Chen Xi''s house.


    Today, my parents went out and didn''t know Mu Chenxi visited, so both girls could be alone under the border tree.


    When she came to Chen Xi''s house for the second time, Mu Chenxi had calmed down a lot. She sat quietly under the border tree and listened to Xiaotang teach her to surf the Internet.


    "When surfing the Internet, you should first learn to use search tools. As long as you can type, you can search a lot of things you want and need. You can search what you don''t need. There''s no need to ask people everything. Many answers are on the Internet. You can search by yourself."


    "By the way, can you type in pinyin?" Sugar turned his head and looked at the beautiful man.


    "Can Pinyin, can''t type."


    Little sugar is thoughtful. Such a beautiful girl with long legs can''t use the Internet and can''t even type. It''s unscientific!


    But what about unscientific? Chen Xiaotang silently taught her to use pinyin input method, then taught her to use social software such as QQ wechat microblog, taught her to use video software such as station B, and finally taught her to play starting point reading and QQ reading two novel software.


    The teaching lasted for two hours. Mu Chenxi roughly mastered the knowledge of surfing the Internet with high-speed learning ability. Now she has brushed her mobile phone, opened the road of the Internet and experienced the charm of the network for the first time.


    "Sister Chenxi, I want to see you in a skirt. Can you meet my little wish?"


    I don''t know when Chen Xiaotang has finished her paintings. He touches Mu Chenxi and looks at her eagerly.


    Mu Chenxi looked down and saw Xiaotang holding a set of white short sleeved shirt, black and red checkered miniskirt, white silk stockings, red bow collar rope and small black leather shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Chen Xi has studied magic for many days.


    The day before the report in Beijing, Chen Xi met Lao Bi and said that they would go to Beijing together at that time.


    Chen Xi also has a woman around her. She also wants to go to the capital. She is very interested in supernatural games and wants to sign up for the supernatural Bureau.


    Moreover, she hasn''t taught Chen Xi to learn magic, and Chen Xi won''t let her leave. It''s really a good way to go to the capital with her.


    But she doesn''t have a city Hukou or even an ID card. Naturally, she doesn''t have a chance to join the psychic Bureau.


    So how does she join the psychic game?


    After thinking about it, either she plays games with individual players or rushes in when the copy is opened.


    Some games are cross regional matching games. She can play alone, which is quite suitable for her.


    Although she has no membership, Chen Xi told her the relevant game content that she can play alone.


    So Chen Xi introduced "telepathy" to her. It was just game time tonight. Mu Chenxi sat in a secret room playing cards and began the shuffle journey.


    Chen Xi secretly sent a ghost to watch her every move and see how she entered the battle of the supernatural game.


    The time moved forward slowly. Chen Xi took a look at the time. It was already 12 p.m.


    Outside in the dead of night, only the cicada''s voice creaked.


    There were only mu Chenxi and a ghost in the secret room. She was wearing a black robe with a hat, lit a candle in front of her, and closed her eyes every time she washed.


    Chen Xi''s ghost saw her shuffle. Every time she washed, she saw the flame dim, but mu Chenxi didn''t notice the abnormality.


    Until the fifth round of reshuffle, Chen Xi saw the flame turn green, and Mu Chenxi''s hand stopped on the table and remained motionless. It seemed that she had entered the battle of the supernatural game.


    Playing supernatural games is very dangerous. Chen Xi has mentioned the danger. I don''t know if she will fall into the game.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want her to die. After all, he hasn''t learned the soul spell of the Necromancer''s magic, but he can''t stop her if people want to die. He can only watch her die.


    While she was playing the game, Chen Xi continued to practice the fluorescent spell. This time, she began to practice magic at eight o''clock, from big to small, step by step.


    Three hours later.


    Mu Chenxi woke up and looked down to find a pure black hand in a pile of white cards.


    Chen Xi controlled the ghost to watch closely for the first time. Mu Chenxi wanted to cover it, but Chen Xi had seen the line, which was written with the word "telepathy".


    Normal card?


    Chen Xi showed surprise and thought she would get rare cards, such as "dark whisper", but he thought that the amount of rare abilities should not be much.


    "What identity card are you playing the game with?" Chen Xi said curiously.


    "Identity is a saint, and the hidden profession is an observer."


    After that, Chen Xi stopped asking.


    Back in the bedroom, Chen Xi felt a little bored. The magic construction has been making mistakes. This is a fine work. Even if he focuses on multiple purposes, the learning progress is still too slow.


    According to this progress, it may really take Mu Chenxi a month or two to complete the progress of the fluorescent curse.


    Chen Xi was a little anxious. In such a supernatural era, there was an unknown existence on his head at all times. He held him with a knife. He had to try his best to become stronger.


    Before going to the capital, Chen Xi plans to play another game of summoning, summoning something that can help him learn the magic structure.


    Chen Xi has thought about the function of the summoner. The general function is to use spiritual force to simulate magic stretching and build a three-dimensional model.


    His supernatural pen has the function of writing mental power, but the mental power drawn can not be stretched, so he needs to summon this magic simulator.


    Speaking of spiritual power, Chen Xi suddenly thought of something to improve spiritual power.


    His mental strength can only maintain three calls at a time, but not more than one. After three calls, he is very sleepy and sleeps on the bed with his eyes closed for seconds.


    He wants to improve his spiritual strength, not only for calling many times, he always feels that high spiritual strength will have a qualitative change in strength.


    After a while, Chen Xi asked Mu Chenxi how to improve her spiritual power with a call contract.


    When she heard this question, she shook her head and said, "improving mental power is a rare knowledge in magic knowledge. I don''t have this knowledge.


    "Do you have any hearsay things, such as folklore that constantly waving spiritual power can increase spiritual power?"


    "This is true, but the credibility is not high. For example, people''s mental strength increases with age, but it will not rise again when it increases to a certain age. "


    "There is also a saying that consuming mental power will make the body very empty. In the future, the function of that aspect is poor. Don''t always consume mental power." Miss Mu said.


    Chen Xi: "


    He felt that this trip was in vain.


    At the end of the conscious dialogue at the contract level, Chen Xi''s mind returned to the summoning art again.


    Now Chen Xi has two summoning options, one is to write books with methods to improve spiritual power, and the other is to use spiritual power to simulate the magic structure.


    In terms of priority, Chen Xi feels that "magic Simulator" is more important.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi went to the second secret room, ready to open the 20th call of life.

 Chapter 169

    Before starting the call, Chen Xi should use the power of the necromancer when necessary, considering the hidden dangers of the call.


    The necromancer lady went to his house twice, both of which were determined by the telepathy of the border tree. Before, she also helped him through the difficulties in the willow catkins and green smoke. Chen Xi gradually trusted her.


    If she wants to put a cold knife and smoke in the catkins, she can stab people in the back. Now considering the hidden danger of summoning, Chen Xi summoned all the forces she can use.


    After a while, Miss Mu heard that Chen Xi was going to play summoning in the middle of the night. She immediately put down her "brief history of time" and came to the second secret room to have a look at the potholes on the floor of the secret room. That was the trace of her fighting with Chen Xi before.


    "You want to summon the ''magic simulator''? I haven''t heard of such a thing, but if the summoning array is strong enough, theoretically anything strange can be summoned. "


    When Mu Chenxi heard Chen Xi''s calling request, he was not optimistic about Chen Xi''s calling skill.


    However, she thought that Chen Xi''s summoning array was so powerful that it might be possible to screen some items with similar functions.


    But the unexpected call is very likely to trigger stowaways and so on. After all, strange items always have something attached to them.


    She went to the corner, took out her wand and summoned skeleton monsters and other things.


    At this time, Chen Xi took out his supernatural pen and thought that his two calling array patterns were very strange types. He moved in his heart and looked at Mu Chenxi and said:


    "Do you have the knowledge of summoning array pattern?"


    Mu Chenxi was stunned. She stared carefully at Chen Xi''s eyes and saw that his eyes were pure, without impurities, not like cheating.


    Maybe his inheritance is only high-level inheritance, not low-level summoning array.


    "The summoning array I learned is relatively low-level. I can only summon some primary monsters. Powerful monsters will close the space because the summoning force is too weak."


    "Huge objects can''t cross the border, and the search ability of the summoning array is very weak. Some things that require curiosity and seem impossible can''t be found. Are you sure you want to learn?"


    Chen Xi nodded and said, "of course, how long it will take to learn this."


    "It won''t take long. You can learn it in about half an hour."


    As a novice, she learned quickly. She went upstairs and copied the call array in front of a large white paper, copying it back and forth twice. Chen Xi was able to draw the call array by herself.


    This call array is really very simple, with few strokes. Although the construction of some geometric figures seems a little complex, it has been very simplified for him who is used to the variation call array, and the difficulty of starting is close to zero.


    "Is there no more difficult summoning array?" Chen Xi expected.


    I''m afraid the effect of this novice''s call array variation will not be very good. He wants an intermediate call array.


    "I''ve only studied the summoning array for three months. I learned it all by myself from books. It''s not as advanced as your spiritual summoning array. Besides, the spiritual summoning array is already a rare knowledge among summoners. Normal people can''t touch this knowledge at all. Why do you find a low-level summoning array? " Mu Chenxi turned his eyes.


    In order to escape marriage, she learned all kinds of magic knowledge. She found that Summoner was a very dangerous career, but it could destroy the family.


    But the growth threshold of summoners lies in the summoning array level. If the summoning array is not strong, the summoned objects will always be so rubbish.


    She has no way to learn more advanced summoning array and help Chen Xi.


    Moreover, by chance, she fell into the tomb of a necromancer. Because necromancer magic had set off an epic battle of human destruction, she had confidence in necromancer magic and resolutely embarked on the career path of necromancer. But necromancer magic needs a lot of experiments and exploration, which is equivalent to farming. She suffers in the early stage and rises in the middle and late stage. Her time is running out and her engagement is coming.


    If it hadn''t been for that day, she saw the mysterious black fog of summoning power in the necromancer bookstore, her fate would have been to bear humiliation and wipe out her mother-in-law and mother-in-law''s house with necromancer magic after several years of marriage.


    "OK, it''s enough to have this summoning array. If you don''t succeed, change back to my summoning array. As for the reason of the summoning array, the summoning arrays I have in my hand are very strange. I don''t trust it when I use it. I always feel monitored. "


    Chen Xi said to himself, took out his supernatural pen and began to draw the call array on the floor.


    Mu Chenxi''s face was a little strange when she heard the word "monitored". What is this calling array? It has the function of monitoring. She couldn''t figure it out.


    While summoning the skeleton monster to accumulate strength, she watched the summoning array painted by Chen Xi.


    She was curious about how the spiritual power summoning array was drawn. She wanted to know that "the presence of spiritual power" was a mystery on the Nile continent. It was as mysterious as the professional transformation of necromancer magic. It was often passed down by teachers and families, and rarely spread to the market.


    She observed for a long time and didn''t see why. She just felt that when he took a pen and drew, his mental power appeared. There was no skill to speak of. Even a child could understand what he was doing.


    Is it a material problem?


    Like a magic wand, her wand is made of a well-known magic wood on the Nile continent, called Qizhen magic black wood. It has excellent conductivity and can conduct magic and lead magic to the outside world.


    Chen Xi''s pen looks like a metal product. Maybe special metal can guide mental power to the outside world.


    "Is the object that transmits the spirit metal? I''ve learned." Mu Chenxi''s secret way.


    She wanted to peep into the call array in Chen Xi''s hand, but Chen Xi painted the novice call array.


    In this way, peeping was meaningless. She didn''t learn anything practical.


    "It''s impossible to summon that strange thing with an ordinary summoning array. Wait until he fails."


    Slowly, she summoned a group of skeleton monsters in the second secret room. The space in the second secret room was slightly larger, and the skeleton soldiers still had room to move, so they wouldn''t stumble.


    "ßÔ ßÔ -"


    A war horse snorted, and the green flame burned wantonly at the horse''s head. The general in plate armor sat on the war horse, holding a long gun and standing still, like a majestic mountain.


    Two minutes later, Chen Xi finished drawing the call array, lit eight candles, confirmed that the novice call array had no sense of monitoring, and immediately reached out to touch the call array.


    Then a magical scene came, and the dark scene of the secret room was instantly covered with pure black.


    She didn''t pay attention to the process of Chen Xi''s painting the call array, and suddenly found that she couldn''t see anything except the white call array in front of her.


    A strange color appears in the white call array. The pattern of the call array is beyond recognition, extremely distorted, very complex and exquisite. People forget the content of the pattern at a glance.


    Amnesia!


    Mu Chenxi was shocked. He was just painting a novice call array. Why did he draw another call array in an instant? Is this one of the mysteries of the spiritual call array?


    Also at this time, she saw a touch of extremely beautiful starry blue.


    It was a starry black background. There were countless stars shining in it. The shining light was blue. There were so many blue that it easily covered the veil of night.


    After a while, Mu Chenxi felt the infinite mystery inside the call array.


    Seeing this, a touch of joy flashed across her face.


    There''s a play, there''s a play at home!


    He has such a powerful Summoner inheritance that he must know the art of inverse summoning. When she reaches a certain level, she can go home and complete the road of revenge by Chen Xi''s summoning art!


    So Chen Xi''s life is very precious. She wants to keep Chen Xi''s life, or she has no hope of going home.

 Chapter 170

    Chen Xi calmly felt the power of the new summoning array.


    I can''t remember the pattern of the call array at a glance. It''s completely qualified.


    Chen Xi is not afraid of her peeping, because the pattern of the call array is completed instantly after variation, and has the function of forgetting when you see it. No one can learn to mutate the call array, and even he can''t remember the pattern of the call array. This call array is his exclusive call array.


    He closed his eyes and felt a sense of mystery wash his body, but the sense of erosion was not as strong as the "variant white eye call array".


    When he opened his eyes, he seemed to see the light spots of stars in the sky, flashing and shining. The number was large enough to form a network woven by starlight, also known as "magic net".


    Chen Xi is not in a hurry. This painting novice summoning array has only four minutes. According to the previous judgment of testing the duration of spiritual summoning array, he has 26 minutes of summoning time.


    The star sky blue calling array does not appear every time. Chen Xi sat under the calling array, closed his eyes, meditated, focused on multiple purposes, recalled five visualizations, and saw more stars after his head hurt.


    He gazed at the stars in the sky for only 30 seconds, and a magic star immediately fell into his body.


    What a fast meditation speed!


    Chen Xi was deeply shocked. It turned out that under the clear state of the magic net, the meditation speed would be so fast.


    He suddenly envied the magic lighthouse in the alien world. With the magic lighthouse, ordinary people can see a clearer magic net and meditate faster.


    On the other side, Mu Chenxi saw Chen Xi sitting next to the call array meditating. She looked at the darkness around her and didn''t see her five fingers. She wondered, "is such a dark environment safe?"


    "Of course it''s safe. Don''t worry."


    The little doll touched Mu Chenxi''s side and sent a message for Chen Xi. After passing the message, she returned to normal. Looking left and right, she always felt that the dark environment was so dark that she immediately ran to Chen Xi, pinched the corner of her clothes and sat on the ground.


    Mu Chenxi was also skeptical and came to the edge of the summoning array. There was light here, which gave people a sense of security for the time being.


    She also sat down and entered the realm of meditation.


    Skeleton monsters spread out and formed a circle of skeleton walls to prevent accidents in the dark.


    Mu Chenxi is not the master of the summoning array. She cannot connect with the summoning array to experience the invincible mystery. However, after sitting on the summoning array, she can barely feel the mysterious feeling of a little star blue. Although there is only a little bit, it has a 15% increase effect on meditation.


    One and a half, don''t underestimate this one and a half. After the speed of meditation is accelerated, it can quickly supplement the magic in the body and play a great role.


    When the magic is full, practice the magic structure, consume the magic, and then meditate.


    As long as you are diligent enough, the speed of practicing magic structure will be much faster in theory.


    Chen Xi now presents rocket meditation to absorb magic, adding a little magic every 30 seconds.


    The upper limit of the initial magic storage of the magic apprentice depends on people. Chen Xi has not tried that the magic is full. After 21 minutes, Chen Xi''s magic is stored to the upper limit.


    There was 42 magic points in 21 minutes. Before, there was 8 magic points in his body. Now the stars of the magic net no longer fall, indicating that Chen Xi has reached the upper limit of magic, and the upper limit is 50 magic points.


    The magic amount of level-1 mages needs 100 to 200 points and requires to understand level-1 magic. Chen Xi''s road is still far away.


    He took one minute to confirm that the magic net would not fall into the stars, and there were two minutes left for the summoning time. Chen Xi stood up, took out his little book, turned to a page, and carefully confirmed the content of the summoning mantra, Lang said:


    "A strange object from Nile.


    Consume a small amount of mental power, simulate magic modeling, arbitrary modeling, buried in endless darkness, you have no means of attack.


    Answer my call.


    I''ll show you again. "


    He thought about this calling mantra for a long time, because Nile is a land of magic and magic. There are so many magicians. Someone must have thought of using spiritual force to simulate magic modeling. Someone should make this kind of strange auxiliary items, so he chose Nile.


    There is not much to say about characteristic words, such as mental power, magic, attack, etc.


    The key point lies in "burying in the dark" and "no means of attack". Burying in endless darkness means that it wants to see the sun again, which gives him room for temptation in his call temptation sentence.


    As soon as the buzz rang, the blue flame of the eight stars widened, hung in the air and connected together, slowly rotated and opened the vast spiral galaxy.


    Seeing the star spiral vortex that has not been seen for a long time, Chen Xi remembered the call array of seaweed eye monster. The star blue after its variation is the star spiral call mouth.


    In terms of the current variation level, the summoning level of spiral vortex is lower than that of Stargate.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Xi sensed that something unconscious was responding to the call.


    A pair of dark gloves appeared in the center of the star vortex. The surface of the gloves seemed to be some kind of leather with high toughness, and the back was painted with some red patterns.


    The pattern is composed of several thin red lines, which are woven together to form the shape of a flower. It looks a little strange.


    "This thing looks very bad. You''d better cancel the call." Mu Chenxi saw the pattern on the back of the gloves and his face was dignified.


    Although she is not a great summoner, she still knows the basic summoning knowledge.


    When the summoner gives a strange feeling, the Summoner''s best choice is to refuse the call.


    "No, my call array can''t be interrupted." Chen Xi shook his head, which is one of the disadvantages after the variation of the call array.


    "Then you should be careful. I read this pattern from an ancient book. Its name is the flower of blood thorn. It is the family emblem of an ancient magical village."


    When Chen Xi heard the speech, his heart moved, "does it have any allusions?"


    "The name of the village is not recorded in the book. All I know is that it is a bloody ancient village.


    It is said that there was a scene of ten thousand people''s blood sacrifice in that village. The blood sacrifice came from the surrounding villages and city states.


    Because it was too bloody, the people of the magic association came out to clean up, and the whole village died.


    There are many evil items in the village. The people of the magic association can''t deal with them. They take them back to the warehouse and seal them. Those items without magic fluctuations are ignored by the magicians, so they fall into the folk... "

 Chapter 171

    Evil goods. Hearing this word, Chen Xi can imagine what kind of goods it is.


    Do you want it?


    Chen Xi was a little confused. He wanted to use it and was afraid that there would be some unknown changes after he used it.


    When he thought, the vortex gradually disappeared, the black leather gloves fell to the ground with a slap, and the red pattern on the back of the gloves had a strange beauty.


    Looking at this pattern is like seeing a flower of blood in full bloom.


    Chen Xi asked Xiao Hui to lurk in the past in a two-dimensional attitude to see if there were stowaways and so on.


    Xiaohui got into the glove. In two dimensions, he searched the whole body instantly and didn''t see anything superfluous. There was only an ordinary bovine cortex, which was an ordinary glove at best.


    Still worried, Chen Xi summoned a ghost and sent it to wear this glove as an entity.


    The ghost is a male ghost. He was killing before he was caught by Chen Xi. Now he has been controlled by the order. He meticulously picked up his gloves and put them on.


    The strength of this ghost is one meter. It belongs to the lowest level ghost. After wearing gloves, nothing happened.


    "Is it really all right?" Chen Xi wondered.


    "What you call is a magic simulator. Maybe it will cause evil events only if you pour spiritual power into it." Miss Mu reminded nearby.


    "Evil events, how evil?" Chen Xi is curious.


    "I don''t know. That book only records one example.


    A first-class magician got a golden cup. The surface of the cup is engraved with red blood thorn flowers. There is no magic fluctuation. However, after drinking with this cup, he will become a biting madman, and the bitten person will also be infected with madman disease.


    Then the family became crazy, including his father and level 4 mage. "


    "Even if it''s a level 4 mage, it''s not much different from ordinary people when you don''t cast spells." Chen Xi wondered.


    Miss Mu choked and had nothing to say.


    "Although it doesn''t make much difference, it''s still a four-level method..." Mu Chenxi felt that the evidence was insufficient and stopped talking.


    This is originally a legend seen in ancient books. It''s half true and half false. Believe it or not, it depends on the individual.


    Chen Xi said, "well", although he didn''t think the problem was serious, it must be right to be careful.


    He thought, now he needed a real experiment, so he sent a ghost to catch a hare.


    The ghost pressed the hare, Chen Xi went to battle, took out a supernatural pen, stared at it, and a little spiritual light point appeared at the tip of the pen.


    After the spiritual light spot is separated from the body, Chen Xi can''t control it, that is, the spiritual power is present, and it is the spiritual power of the body. As long as you leave the supernatural pen, it has little to do with Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi painted two white light paths on the surface of the rabbit''s fur at a very fast speed, and then stuffed the Hare into the glove. The blood color pattern on the back of the glove immediately began to flicker, and the light was very weak. Only those who observed carefully would find it.


    After the hare entered the glove, his limbs moved disorderly, and his round tail butted back. He wanted to quit the glove, but he was pressed back by the ghost''s big hand.


    During this period, Xiao Hui watched closely the changes of rabbits in a two-dimensional attitude.


    Has the hare changed?


    Little gray means no, but the white light path began to disappear slowly.


    No, it''s better to use the word infiltration than disappearance.


    The white light path turns into tiny light spots, which penetrate into the gloves, and the gloves are undergoing some changes.


    Little ash didn''t know what the change was. The little hare moved his feet to escape from the glove, but nothing happened to his body.


    After observing for a few seconds, the white light path completely disappeared, and the red light on the glove surface continued, so the hare''s body finally changed.


    The most intuitive performance is that the hare coos very uneasily and moves its limbs twice as often.


    Chen Xi continued to observe. Miss Mu was also very interested in it. She stared at the gloves with two pairs of eyes, as if she could see the flowers.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, the frequency of wild free struggle is getting faster and faster.


    A minute later, there was a very slight change in YeMian, which Chen Xiben couldn''t see. However, under the strong peeping of yin and Yang eyes, Chen Xi found that the Yang Qi on the little rabbit was a little less.


    You should know that Yang Qi is the life expression of organisms. It doesn''t matter if it''s less. Go back and rest for a while and come back, but it''s not good if Yang Qi decreases sharply, which will affect life.


    The sharp deceleration rate of Ono''s Yang Qi is more obvious. The luster of his fur and eyes begins to dim, but he doesn''t thin into a tree pole.


    In another minute, the Yang of the hare was sharply reduced to half. Chen Xi still didn''t see the scene of the hare being sucked blood, so he asked the ghost to drag the hare out and release it.


    After the hare was free, he didn''t go immediately, but lay on the ground and went to deep sleep. He seemed very sleepy.


    Looking at it, Chen Xi thought of the scene of calling three times a night and then lying on the bed with his eyes closed for seconds.


    "This is mental depression. Indeed, it is something that absorbs spiritual power, but it seems to have no boundaries."


    "The rabbit''s IQ is too low. You can''t measure things like this. Why don''t you take ghosts?"


    "But do ghosts have mental power?" Chen Xi was in doubt.


    Miss Mu suggested, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    So a big ghost was pushed onto the test-bed by Chen Xi. The big ghost didn''t know what his situation would be. He only saw Chen Xi draw four dim light paths on his hands, and then let him wear gloves.


    Wearing gloves, it obviously felt a strange feeling.


    Chen Xi also received this strange feeling.


    It''s a little cool. It''s like the whole soul is tied. It''s difficult to move, but its hands have a strange feeling. It can use this strange power with gloves.


    The ghost gently shook his hands, the vision was magnified wirelessly, and a little light appeared on one finger of the glove.


    Two fingers tease and pull the light spot into a line.


    Then two pairs are stretched, and the light is elongated like a ramen, becoming smaller.


    It''s the quality of magic stretching!


    Miss Mu said: "it''s not magic. I don''t feel the magic fluctuation, but the characteristics of stretching are very like magic. You can try to build a magic model."


    Chen Xi nodded, manipulated the ghost and shook two gloves. When using gloves, he stared at the light. His vision would be magnified wirelessly, which was equivalent to the role of a magnifying glass.


    After half a minute, the spirit on the ghost''s palm was obviously swallowed up, and the big ghost''s body trembled and felt the soul sucked.


    This feeling is like a drink. The glove is a straw, which is inserted into the drink to constantly absorb mental strength.


    This time, Chen Xi asked the ghost to do the experiment to the end. Under the absolute control of lingfu, the quality of Yin Qi on the big ghost remained unchanged, but his consciousness became more and more blurred until he reached a critical point three minutes later and suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 172

    "Disappear in an instant!" Chen Xi''s pupil shrinks.


    Does it absorb spiritual power? Why does it always feel that it sucks the soul.


    Chen Xi pondered over his calling mantra. There was no big problem. It must be absorbing spiritual power.


    "This is not necessarily. Your calling spell says that it consumes a small amount of spiritual power. Can''t it extract additional souls while consuming spiritual power?" Miss Mu put forward another idea.


    As soon as Chen Xi listens, this operation is feasible.


    "Then I can''t touch this glove easily. Just replace it with ghosts. Anyway, I have absolute control." Chen Xi thought.


    The mutant Rune gave him absolute control, and the ghost just served as his double to block bad disasters for him.


    After all, this is what he called hard. You should know that every call is accompanied by unknown risks. If you don''t use it because of danger, it''s too wasteful.


    "You have spiritual power and means of materialization. It doesn''t matter whether you touch that glove or not. In the final analysis, you earned it."


    Mu Chenxi took back all the skeleton monsters next to him, stretched himself and went back to the room to meditate.


    Chen Xi took the Tibetan Lake shell, took off his gloves, went to the back garden, released his gloves, and then found a ghost.


    Chen Xi took a supernatural pen and painted the spiritual light path for ten minutes, leaving it on the surface of the ghost''s hands.


    Then, under the control of Chen Xi, the ghost put on gloves to simulate magic modeling.


    Due to the visual magnification effect, the stretching changes of those magic powers are very obvious. Sometimes the two stick together and shake slightly. Chen Xi can also see clearly, and can see that some places tear when they turn because of the slightly greater force.


    It was this detail that made him suddenly realize.


    "It turned out that folding two lines that day would produce such an effect. Be careful next time."


    Chen Xi''s experience of manipulating for ten minutes is equivalent to practicing ten times with two magic light spots.


    By the way, the mental power capacity of a summoning array pattern can only last for ten minutes.


    After Chen Xi practiced for ten minutes, the spirit power on the ghost''s hands was consumed. He controlled the ghost to remove his gloves, but the gloves tightly locked the ghost''s hands. He was not satisfied with that spirit power, recognized the reason of death, and wanted to devour the ghost''s soul.


    Chen Xi sent Xiao Hui to the stage and forcefully pulled out his gloves with a materialized dog paw to avoid the death of ghosts.


    With a puff, the glove was pulled out by the little ash. The ghost has no mental depression. It seems that as long as it is properly controlled, this evil glove has no imagined terror.


    After that, Chen Xi stopped practicing with gloves, closed his eyes and meditated to recover his energy.


    When playing the summoning array just now, his magic has been saved to the upper limit of 50 points. Chen Xi began to use two points of magic to try to build the modeling of fluorescent spell.


    The last time Chen Xi played two-point magic modeling, he only reached 15%. Now he uses two-point magic modeling again, the progress is impressively advanced to 31%, and the learning time is shortened for nearly several days.


    Chen Xi smiled happily. With these gloves and sharp tools, it is no longer difficult to learn magic. It is just around the corner to become a genuine magician.


    The next day, a plane flew to the capital.


    The capital is the capital of China, the gathering place of Chinese Qi and fortune, and also a high incidence area of supernatural events.


    In the capital, there are many lonely souls every day.


    The feelings of the people born in Beijing in the past month have changed from paranoia to real ghosts, and then to that ghosts can be defeated.


    The three kinds of cognition change very quickly. The main reason is that the General Administration of supernatural affairs is located in the capital. Powerful powers sit in the center. Ghosts naturally dare not be presumptuous, and even there are many fewer ghosts haunting at night.


    After Chen Xi landed, he didn''t report to the General Administration of supernatural affairs first, but went to get his own suite.


    This suite is a villa temporarily given by the General Administration of supernatural affairs to the members of the strategy group. The house is located in Yanxi villa area in the capital. It is surrounded by beautiful mountains and rivers and has a basement. The service is very considerate.


    Chen Xi took Mu Chenxi into the villa, rested for half a day, and left Miss Mu at home. He followed Lao Bi to the General Administration of supernatural affairs to report.


    The General Administration of supernatural affairs is located in the urban area of the capital. Its office is an office building. There are turbulent people outside, that is, the general administration is a violent organ set up in the downtown.


    When Chen Xi first arrived, he saw two dark shadows on the roof of the office building, jumped over the sky, jumped to the tall building opposite, and then jumped and ran quickly between the roof and the roof.


    "Parkour in the General Administration?" Chen Xilan said.


    "No, that''s to support. You know, many powers run faster than cars at full speed. Instead of taking a car, they might as well jump off the top of a building to avoid the trouble of traffic jam. " Lao Bi explained.


    The General Administration of supernatural affairs is opened in the urban area of the capital in order to quickly support supernatural events in various parts of the capital.


    Of course, the suburbs of the capital city are also the places where supernatural events occur again. In short, people are needed everywhere. If Chen Xi is not a member of the strategy group, he is expected to be busy every day.


    "Running roof support is really a good way." Chen Xi agreed.


    Those who can work in the General Administration of supernatural affairs must be old players.


    It does not require the control of powers to reach the entry-level and proficiency level. In terms of physical quality, it can run faster than the car and jump as high as more than 20 meters and more than 30 meters.


    Chen Xi has only played a few games and can jump ten meters high. He plays less games, and the old players can only jump higher.


    Of course, old players play more, it doesn''t mean they are strong.


    The strength of a power depends mainly on the control level of the power. If the control level is higher than the human level, the combat effectiveness is not a level.


    Moreover, there is an upper limit to the increase of the body of the supernatural game. The body of the sharp knife players in the strategy group has been enhanced to the upper limit of the human body.


    Even if the game is updated more, they play more and have little meaning, and their physical fitness will not increase.


    For level 4 powers, practicing proficiency is the first choice to increase strength.


    Secondly, it is my duty to play supernatural games, write strategies for opening up wasteland and reduce casualties for team members.


    Chen Xi walked into the General Administration of supernatural affairs. His data had already been entered into the General Administration for archiving. After going through some formalities, he immediately got the official identity of the strategy group and could easily enter the interior.


    The elevator goes directly to the tenth floor. After entering the tenth floor, there is no one in the corridor.


    Members of the strategy group either play supernatural games in the experimental building and outdoor mountainous areas, or rest at home. They don''t sit in the office building all day.


    "Now there are 16 people in the strategy group, four of them are sharp knives, and they are also executives of the supernatural Bureau. They seldom show up at ordinary times.


    There are twelve people, including you. Everyone has mastered more than one entry-level ability, and the combat effectiveness is above the average of level 3 powers. " Lao Bi explained.


    Level 3 powers are those who have reached the entry level of control of a power, and level 3 powers are very rare across the country.


    Moreover, the General Administration has to send a level 3 power to be the director of local branches. After several rounds of personnel distribution, there are only more than 30 Level 3 power in the General Administration, while the strategy group accounts for 16, and the rest are level 2 power.


    Of course, level 2 powers will not always be level 2. Some of them will always practice entry-level powers.


    At that time, if there are more level 3 powers like dogs, level 4 powers become the mainstream, and Chen Xi''s powers have not improved, the probability will be transferred out of the strategy group, moved to other departments, or become the director of a local branch, and the villa will be taken back.


    "In the strategy group, except that the sharp knife team is a fixed team, 12 of us often form a team at random, because the maximum number of people playing the game is different every time. This time we play ''the ninth layer of disappearance'', and the maximum number of players is 8..."


    Just then, Chen Xi and Lao Bi went to the door of the office. There was a conference round table with six people sitting in it. Chen Xi saw a young man in yellow with yellow hair on his legs on the conference table. Niu airway:


    "Brother Dong, the newcomer looks at the thin skin and tender meat. His physical quality does not reach the standard line of the strategy group. Are you sure you want this kind of person to join the strategy group? I don''t want to bring a mop."

 Chapter 173

    "Lao pan, you can bear it. It''s the person named directly by boss Yan. Besides, our strategy group just lacks a messenger. His ghosts can cross-border communication. In the state of communication shielding, Chen Xi''s role is undoubtedly huge, don''t you think so."


    Sitting in the middle of the conference table, Dongge spoke. Suddenly, the conversation turned and pointed to Chen Xidao at the door.


    The other five people also swept their eyes to the door and blinked to examine the new man.


    It looks very young, not delicate white meat. It''s strong and strong. It''s as good as everyone''s muscles.


    When Chen Xi was talking to the person in charge, he glanced and saw that the expressions of the six people were indifferent.


    Even the Yellow haired youth with his legs on the table was indifferent, and there was no strong mockery in his eyes, as if what he had just said was superficial.


    Thinking that they were all level-3 powers and had played a lot of supernatural games, their IQ was certainly not low. It was estimated that this was a test, so Chen Xi was not angry and nodded, "I''ll try my best."


    The six people sitting at the consultation table were slightly stunned. They thought of many answers, which were naturally under consideration, but they were still a little stunned when they saw Chen Xi so calm.


    You know, the old members of the strategy group are between 30 and 40 years old. Playing games makes them young, but their actual age is still much older than Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is a real 20-year-old. He is too young to be reliable.


    The Yellow haired youth with his legs on the conference table skimmed his mouth, retracted his legs, sat straight, and still didn''t have a guest airway: "don''t think that harmony and Qi can live in the strategy group. If you drag your legs, no one will save you."


    "Don''t listen to him. Our strategy group can save our teammates. We must save them."


    The young man in white suit sitting in the center said, then made a gesture and asked Chen Xi to sit down.


    Chen Xi and Lao Bi sat down in a chair at the end of the round table.


    "Now that the staff are here, I''ll announce the game I played this afternoon, ''the lost ninth floor''."


    "This is a game just released five days ago. No one has played it yet, because it limits the date of the game to once a month. Our task is to successfully survive, write the difficulty report of the game and our own strategy process.


    Note that we are the first group of people in Huaxia district to introduce this game. Those who don''t understand the rules of the game should review it quickly, otherwise they will have dark eyes at that time. Don''t blame the rules for not having long eyes. "


    The vanishing ninth layer.


    Chen Xi has seen the rules of the game. It''s a new game. The posting date is five days ago. No one has played it yet.


    The rules of the game are as follows:


    "[supernatural game time]: the 22nd day of each month, from 5 p.m. to 12 p.m.


    [location]: random city, high-rise building disappearing on the ninth floor.


    [number of players]: a group of eight.


    [prepare props]: prepare a bowl of water, a stick of incense and a wooden fish.


    [level]: only one level.


    [entry conditions]:


    Under the high-rise building that disappeared on the ninth floor, put a bowl of water at the door of the first floor. The incense is horizontal on the bowl. The water touches the incense and does not overflow.


    When time is coming, sit in front of a bowl of water, close your eyes, knock wooden fish and recite any scriptures.


    When you smell smoke, open your eyes and see the incense burning and standing upright on the water, you will successfully open the entrance to the ninth floor.


    [game content]: enter the ninth floor and investigate what caused the disappearance of the ninth floor.


    During this period, someone may get lost, fall into a trap, or meet a neutral ghost at any time.


    Get the items that caused the disappearance of the ninth floor and take them out of the door of the ninth floor.


    [troublemaker]: their mission is to hunt and kill humans on the ninth floor. And we can''t know the location of human beings through the game. We can only find human beings by ourselves.


    [neutral ghost "ghost monk": his image is a monk wearing a black cassock. If he meets it, he can give you some food or copper coins. He will choose to ask you a question. According to the content of the answer, he may get the powers "chanting", "asking for divine skill" and "arhat golden body".


    [precautions]:


    First, lost humans may be chased by evil spirits in the shadow at any time. Please find them as soon as possible.


    Second, if players from other groups enter the ninth floor, more mission items will appear. For example, when two groups of players enter the game, there are two mission items. Players need to bring two groups of mission items at the same time to complete the game.


    Third, you can''t quit the game halfway after entering the ninth floor.


    Fourth, if everyone can''t finish the game, the ninth floor will disappear forever in the world. "


    After reviewing the rules, the others reviewed them three or four times.


    "Let''s finish reading it. Let''s say what we have and brainstorm."


    "This game has only one level. It may be a new entry-level game." Someone said.


    The seemingly rash yellow haired youth objected, "I don''t think so. There is a neutral ghost setting, which can teach people powers. Games with powers are not simple games, which shows that the newly opened supernatural games are a new type of games, rather than the previous level breaking games made of one level, two levels and three levels. "


    "I think so too. This game is likely to be a new type, and the difficulty is probably medium or above. Look at this note. If there are many players, there will be more task items to look for, which means that the difficulty will increase, and delaying time is not good for us. Therefore, we need to close the field and enter the game in groups of eight. We can''t add more people to the game." The elder brother sitting in the center said so.


    "From the content of the game, the ninth floor may be a huge free space, big enough to make people lost. If someone gets lost, they may do something about intelligence contact, so we need the help of powerful intelligence personnel." Lao Bi also spoke.


    "Chen Xi''s arrival can make up for this shortcoming. His ghost catching token has a strong communication function and can transmit information across borders. And I heard that Chen Xi has a lot of ghosts. He took out seven ghosts and put them next to us as a microphone, and then left one ghost in the supernatural Bureau of the real world. The sharp knife group may support us at any time. " Dongge said.


    When Chen Xi heard the speech, he nodded to ensure that his ghost could transmit the microphone.


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that your ghost can be used. If we can still use our ghosts to contact the outside world after entering the ninth floor, Chen Xi''s plan to act as an intelligence agent can be put aside for the time being. "


    Dongge said and assigned other tasks.


    In short, people subconsciously think that the ninth floor is a big space and may block communication. At that time, after entering the ninth floor, everyone may get lost, otherwise the rules of the game don''t need to point out that the troublemaker can hunt and kill humans, and it''s impossible to chase and kill without being alone, so Chen Xi''s role is still very big.


    Sitting in the conference room, Chen Xi began to communicate with Mu Chenxi and asked her to come.


    He didn''t expect to start playing games today. Originally, he thought he would just come to the psychic bureau to report.


    Since we are going to play games to run in the team today, Mu Chenxi''s help is still very important. With Tibetan Lake shells, she can cross the border with Chen Xi.


    After all, the existence of the stolen crystal has been eyeing Chen Xi. Chen Xi can''t let himself play games foolishly and unprepared.

 Chapter 174

    Tianjin, a residential area near the railway station, a residential building is up to 12 floors.


    At 4:55 p.m., people gradually drove back downstairs, came out of the underground parking lot and walked between the small parks downstairs.


    Some people looked up and looked at the water blue sky. They couldn''t help sighing: "Why are there supernatural creatures? Obviously, the world is so beautiful, and the past thirty years have been so quiet, can''t it be calm all the time? "


    This is an uncle with stubble. He is 35 years old. He recalls the scene of catching fish and shrimp in his childhood, and his sigh is even louder.


    After sighing, there was a deep fear. He was afraid that one day his daughter would suddenly be entangled in a supernatural event.


    "Dad, just now a strange uncle wanted to buy me sugar, but I refused. Am I smart? "


    The four-year-old daughter looks up with big cute eyes and looks like you''re coming to praise the baby.


    "Xiaodie is so clever! Continue to be careful in the future. Don''t accept things from strangers. " Uncle rubbed little Lori''s head and said with a happy smile.


    At this time, a young child''s voice sounded: "Xiaodie, come to my house later. I bought a set of toys!"


    The little girl looked back and saw that she was a little boy living on the ninth floor of Building 2. His surname was Li and she was a classmate in the same kindergarten.


    "Little plum, what toy do you buy?"


    "It''s a building block! Very tall building blocks, do you want to play, all kinds of colors, and your favorite pink! "


    The little boy is wearing a little yellow man''s cowboy suspenders and yellow coat. His face is round and his eyes are pure and bright. He looks very cute.


    When he spoke, he moved his hands left and right, and made a very exaggerated expression on his face, which made the little girl laugh.


    "That''s a deal. Come to me after dinner. I''ll wait for you on the ninth floor!" Little man, with a cry of autumn, a little runny nose came out of his lovely little nose.


    His mother immediately picked up the little boy, wiped his nose and carried him upstairs.


    The little boy didn''t want to be held by her mother. He took the initiative to go down and waved to the little girl behind him while going upstairs.


    "You must come!"


    "Yes!" The little girl nodded heavily.


    His father rubbed little Laurie''s head and remembered such a warm scene.


    At this moment, he had nothing to do with supernatural events, haunting ghosts, and power wars. He was a pure old father.


    "Dad, what''s the time now? I want to see the time. Eat quickly. I want to play with building blocks. "


    The little girl pinched the corner of her father''s clothes and twisted her little ass. the red foreign skirt rippled.


    "Let me see. It''s four fifty-eight. It''s almost five."


    "Ah!" When the little girl heard this time, her little face twisted into a bitter gourd face.


    They usually eat after 6:30, which means they have to wait a long time.


    "Dad, why don''t we eat in advance!" The little girl looked hopeful.


    Her family lives on the eighth floor of a building, a street away from the little boy''s second building. It takes a lot of energy to go back and forth.


    "Well, you have to ask your mother what she thinks. Let''s go and buy vegetables first. You can talk to your mother on the phone..."


    Uncle took his daughter''s hand to leave the community and went to the supermarket near the community to buy vegetables.


    A few minutes later, the siren of the police car sounded in the community.


    When the little girl came back from shopping, it was already half an hour.


    They came to the downstairs of one building and found that many people gathered downstairs of the second building. Some policemen were drilling out of the crowd. They were maintaining a cordon and not letting anyone in.


    The residents of the second building dared not live in the building. They stood downstairs, looked up at the sky, pointed and talked about some things.


    The little girl looked up curiously, showed confused eyes, immediately pinched her father''s clothes, and Nuo said, "Dad, why is the ninth floor empty."


    "Huh?"


    Uncle looked up at the sky and saw that the ninth floor of the two residential buildings had become empty air.


    The 10th, 11th and 12th layers did not disappear. They were suspended in the air like anti gravity and did not fall.


    Seeing this scene, uncle was surprised.


    This is very unscientific. If Mr. Newton stood here, his eyes would be black and faint.


    Why doesn''t an object fall? Where''s its gravity? Is it false that an apple falls and hits a person on the forehead?


    The little girl is not as complicated as her father thought. She patronizes super curious.


    However, with some subtle comments from the surrounding crowd, her ears moved and her face gradually changed.


    Just listen to the neighbors'' gossip:


    "When did you find it?"


    "At 5:02, I looked up and saw that the ninth floor disappeared and the upper three floors were suspended, which frightened me."


    "The ninth floor seems to be a family of single mothers and a four-year-old child."


    "In addition to that family, there is another family. I haven''t seen much at ordinary times. It seems that there are three people. I don''t know if they have gone home."


    "What about the people on the tenth, eleventh and twelfth floors? Are they dead?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably more or less bad."


    "So at least two people died in this supernatural incident. It''s terrible. Now it''s a supernatural era. How can we ordinary people live? Do we have to play supernatural games to become stronger before we can protect our family? Why isn''t the psychic Bureau in charge? "


    "The supernatural bureau is coming. The number of people is limited. It''s impossible to be there immediately. Please be considerate." Muttered a sober man.


    The little girl panicked when she heard these words.


    She pinched the corners of her father''s clothes and said in fear: "Dad, the little plum is still alive, isn''t he? He''s not dead. I''ll find him to play with building blocks later."


    Uncle didn''t know what to say, so he had to squat down and rub little Lori''s head and hold her daughter to make her feel safe.


    "Little plum won''t die, right..." the little girl continued to be fascinated. She was too young to accept supernatural events.


    However, she had to admit that the fragments of a peaceful life were broken.


    Buzzing.


    Overhead came the sound of helicopter propeller. A military green military helicopter rowed overhead, and eight dark shadows fell from the sky.


    The shadows fell to the roof like shells. A few seconds later, seven people jumped down from the roof, jumped left and right by the window, and fell to the tenth floor stairs.


    Another man jumped down directly from the first floor and exposed his human body after the smoke. He was Chinese!


    After he appeared, he immediately asked the police at the scene and handed over information to the local psychic branch.


    "It''s the psychic Bureau. The people from the psychic bureau are coming!"


    "The General Administration of supernatural affairs has come to save us!"


    Someone exclaimed, and the sadness on his face turned into a slightly happy color.


    In this era of ghost color change, the General Administration of supernatural affairs symbolizes the highest power level in China.


    If the General Administration of supernatural affairs can''t solve it, it''s estimated that not many people in the world can solve it.


    "Please rest assured that we have found a way to enter the ninth floor. We will try our best to find the missing person..." Chen Xi shouted.


    At the same time, the ghost controlled by Chen Xi has observed this suspended area at the stairs on the eighth and tenth floors.


    Ghosts and powers stood at the entrance of the stairs, looked at the smooth section, there was no sign of external force collapse, and felt their powerlessness.

 Chapter 175

    The little doll stood at the entrance of the stairs on the eighth floor and looked at the suspended area. There was a wall above her head, which was the tenth floor suspended.


    The tenth floor is suspended in the air. There are people from the psychic Bureau by the stairs. Everyone is observing the missing floor.


    Half an hour ago, the General Administration of supernatural affairs in Beijing received a report from Tianjin that the ninth floor of a residential area had disappeared.


    In addition to the report of Tianjin city, the ninth floor disappearance accident occurred in building households in seven urban areas, that is, it was a collective accident.


    Now, the latest news has appeared on the news section of the supernatural legend forum. Its title reads: "99 cases of the disappearance of the ninth floor have occurred all over the world!"


    Open this post, you will find that there are eight accidents in China, and the proportion of accidents is close to one tenth. It is already a very dangerous country.


    "All go downstairs and take out things to open the game entrance. Lao Bi and Chen Xi empty the venue first, and then the comrades of the branch will guard the scene. The people of the sharp knife team are ready to airborne support at any time."


    The East brother of the temporary team leader frowned and jumped off the ground floor after giving orders.


    This game is not opened artificially. There are supernatural events all over the country at the same time. If people with powers choose not to play the game, the ninth layer will disappear forever, and ordinary people trapped in it will always be trapped in an unknown place.


    "This is a compulsory game. You can''t play without it." The Yellow haired youth looked ugly.


    Most of the buildings on the ninth floor in the country are occupied, so if the ninth floor disappears this time, ordinary people must be dragged into the water. If they are not saved, what is the credibility of the General Administration of supernatural affairs.


    "In the future, as long as there are no people on the ninth floor, or on the 22nd of each month, ordinary people will not be dragged into the water." Dongge came up with a solution in an instant.


    In order to solve the safety problem of ordinary people, we can only ask them not to live on the ninth floor on the 22nd of each month, or never live on the ninth floor.


    "That''s too oppressive. Why should our building vacate the ninth floor?" Someone said angrily.


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to hold it. This is not an era of peace. It''s impossible to live in peace. You can either be worried or become a strong man."


    With that, Dongge took out a porcelain bowl, a bottle of water, incense, wooden fish and wooden fish mallet.


    Chen Xi, Lao Bi and others have begun to block the scene from outsiders. Then they return to the entrance on the first floor and put a bowl of water in front of everyone.


    The incense didn''t need to be lit. It was directly placed on the mouth of the bowl. When they saw that the water didn''t overflow, eight people knocked on the wooden fish together.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict -"


    The sound of knocking wooden fish echoed in the air and spread farther and farther.


    The person standing in the distance looked far away and saw the power man sitting on the ground and knocking on the small wooden fish. His face was not to mention how shocked he was.


    Some people think they are fake powers.


    As a superpower, shouldn''t you rush to the top and fight with ghosts? Can knocking on wood solve things? If knocking on wood can solve supernatural events, I believe every people will turn into devout believers.


    "Don''t take the rhythm. This is a new way to enter the supernatural game. It is specially built for the disappearance of the ninth layer. Experts have posted online for analysis."


    "The vanishing ninth floor? What are the rules of the game? Is the disappearance of the ninth layer caused by the power player? "


    Some people don''t understand the rules and throw the pot on the power, thinking it''s the power''s fault.


    "Are you stupid? The disappearance of the ninth layer has nothing to do with the player. The reason for the disappearance is the ghost caused by supernatural events. Whether players play or not, it''s right there. "


    "People who don''t understand don''t spray supernatural affairs. First clarify the causality. The place of the game is the high building on the ninth floor.


    In other words, if you want to play this game, you must first find the high-rise building that disappeared on the ninth floor, and at this time, the players have not started playing the game. "


    After some expert explanation, those who wanted to spray powers looked embarrassed and had nothing to say.


    They have no powers, so they envy, envy and hate in their hearts. They want to find an opportunity to discredit them. They preach that powers are the disasters of the supernatural era. However, without the existence of human powers, ghosts rule the world. How can human life be better.


    During the quarrel of a group of ordinary people, Chen Xi''s nose moved and he smelled a faint aroma of fireworks.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the Yellow incense standing in the bowl of water, the top of the smoke was burning slowly, and a curl of white smoke was rising.


    The cut tobacco is gentle, rising to the tall building and disappearing.


    Chen Xi and others looked at each other, jumped onto the outer balcony of the floor, and rushed up the eighth floor stairs at a very fast speed.


    During the jump, Chen Xi left a ghost to contact the people in the local branch, and then equipped each team member with a ghost as a communication object.


    After arriving at the stairs on the eighth floor, the upstairs was empty, and the tenth floor was still hanging overhead.


    "Strange, where is the ninth floor?"


    "Maybe we should jump out of this step."


    The Yellow haired youth said, summoning a ghost to step into the air and didn''t disappear.


    "Ghosts can''t do it. Try a real person." Lao Bi suggested.


    So a man stepped on an empty ladder himself and disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Xi didn''t follow the ghost assigned to him. Chen Xi frowned. He didn''t know whether he would live or die after entering the ninth floor.


    "Chen Xi, put away your ghosts. They are useless now.


    We step on the line to enter the ninth floor at the same time. If we enter the ninth floor and are separated, spread ghosts and seek people, and quickly assemble and form a team. " Said the temporary team leader.


    Chen Xi nodded, recovered the seven ghosts, and then stepped on a ladder of the air with the team members at the same time.


    Shua, the sight changed, and Chen Xi came to an empty hall.


    The building materials of the hall are all undecorated reinforced cement, without any decorations, and there is no one nearby. The whole place is empty, silent and filled with white fog.


    "It seems that everyone has been scattered." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Just in case, Chen Xi took out the Tibetan Lake shell and let Miss Mu out.


    After Ms. Mu landed, she wore a simple black dress, which covered her knees, with a stroke of long legs and a slight protrusion in front of her chest.


    She looked around. There was a faint white fog in the open space. Human vision could only see objects more than 30 meters ahead.


    "Is this the ninth floor of disappearance? It looks a little ordinary."


    Mu Chenxi is used to the style of human architecture. Seeing the undecorated cement ceiling, column and ground, he can''t help feeling like entering the abandoned construction site.


    Chen Xi said "um", and he felt the same.


    After a while, Miss Mu took out her magic wand and called her skeleton soldiers to prepare for the upcoming battle.


    Chen Xi''s brain began to think that since everyone is scattered and the troublemaker''s task is to kill humans, the single person must be very dangerous.


    According to the normal playing method, the eight people in the group should summon their own ghosts, carry out a ring search circle, find the surrounding teammates and meet as soon as possible to avoid being chased by the troublemakers.


    But how to explain Mu Chenxi''s identity?


    In this regard, Miss Mu gave full play to her intelligence and thought: "should it be reasonable for me to pretend to be a resident on the ninth floor and say that I am a foreign power?


    Chen Xi snapped his fingers. This is a good plan!

 Chapter 176

    "But you have to improve it, and they may check their ID card afterwards."


    Hearing what Chen Xi said, Miss Mu said to herself, "why don''t I say I want to find a friend on the upper floor, but I walked to the stairs and was sucked in."


    In short, her victim status is basically settled. Believe it or not, she can disguise as a victim anyway.


    Chen Xi took out the ghost catching talisman, summoned the remaining ghosts, spread around in a circular circle, and kept a constant distance of more than 30 meters from the master.


    A pile of skeleton soldiers stood around Chen Xi. The tallest skeleton in plate armor stood on a skeleton horse, looking around coldly, ready to pierce the enemy at any time.


    After the ghosts reached 31 meters, their sight seemed to be kept at a distance of only two meters, that is, the white fog could not provide vision for his ghosts.


    Chen Xi looked at the surging white fog. There was nothing in it and no ghost.


    Just because there is no one, it makes people feel more uneasy. They always feel that there are unknown things waiting for them.


    No one knows what''s hidden inside.


    He tried to move his steps and walked ten steps forward. The white fog ahead was very thick and there was no sign of dissipation.


    At this time, the line of sight in front was only more than ten meters, while behind it became more than twenty meters.


    More than ten steps, the rear line of sight is reduced from 30 meters to two meters, just forming a small radius.


    "This is a ring-shaped light fog circle. We walked out of the light fog circle and now it is a dense fog area." Miss Mu analyzed.


    Chen Xi didn''t know at first, but after hearing her speech, he thought carefully that the theory was completely feasible.


    His previous vision could see more than 30 meters away, because there was a light white fog, so he didn''t realize that his birthplace was a small light fog circle.


    After walking 30 meters away, you will enter the dense fog area. The line of sight penetration is very low, and it is difficult to see things two meters away.


    At this time, Xiao Hui drilled out of his shadow and turned into a 3D three-dimensional dog. He sniffed the air and didn''t smell anyone. His sight was trapped within two meters and couldn''t see through two meters.


    So Chen Xi and miss Mu walked side by side. All the skeletons were locked in the circle line of sight of two meters. The peripheral ghosts patrolled the circle line of four meters and pushed forward in a circular array.


    Chen Xi walked more than 200 steps. There was still a strong white fog around him. He couldn''t find any clues related to the ninth floor.


    Xiao Hui sniffed his nose, smelled the familiar smell of some people, and immediately barked at him.


    "What does the dog smell?" Miss Mu squatted down and touched Xiao Hui''s cute head.


    This puppy is very small. It is only five centimeters tall. It can be held in the palm of your hand and kneaded at will. Its hair is very soft. It can be called a small cute thing.


    "It smells of a human being, and there''s the smell of him walking." Chen Xi explained.


    "Oh? Does Xiao Hui know him? "


    "I don''t know. When it drove ordinary people on the first floor, it smelled the smell left by a human on the ground from the ground. I didn''t pay much attention at that time, but the small gray nose was more sensitive than me. According to the smell, it is inferred that this human is likely to be a child."


    Chen Xi chose to believe Xiao Hui. In addition, there was no clue in the vast white fog here. He always felt that a supernatural creature would come to kill him at any time. Now he finally found a clue. Of course, he should seize it.


    So they walked to the northwest and walked more than 1000 meters. Suddenly, there was a white wall in the white fog in front.


    The wall is very small, only six meters wide and 2.5 meters high.


    There is an iron gate in the middle of the wall, which is like the door in the residential community. Chen Xi is very impressed with it. It is the door of that community.


    "Is there anyone in there?" Mu Chenxi showed a curious expression.


    "Look around to the side."


    Chen Xi''s eyes moved slightly. Several ghosts competed to be the vanguard. They walked to the left of the wall and wanted to bypass the wall, but they walked around to the side and saw a single wall.


    In other words, there is only one side of the wall, and there is nothing behind it.


    "Is it a paper wall?"


    Chen Xi sent a ghost to knock on the door. There was a real sense of iron door obstruction in the ghost''s hand, and the metal sound of iron door being knocked was also heard in his ears.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s a real thing.


    The ghost standing on the other side of the wall was close to the wall and the iron door, and they didn''t hear any knocking at the door, and the scene they saw was also the direction of the front door of the iron door, not the back of the iron door.


    Chen Xi decided to knock on the door himself. He knocked more than ten times. There was still no sound in the door.


    "Hello, is there anyone in there?"


    Chen Xi shouted, suddenly feeling stupid.


    It''s funny to know that this is a one-sided wall and there''s nothing behind it. What door does it have to knock on?


    "Woof, woof, woof!" But the shadow creature made the opposite opinion. It smelled a smell and was inside the door.


    Chen Xi took Xiao Hui around to the other side of the single-sided wall, but Xiao Hui said he didn''t smell the smell.


    If the front of a single wall is compared to side a and the back is compared to side B, the iron doors on side a and side B are the same front door, and small ash can''t smell on side B, but can smell the smell of children on side a.


    "Maybe there''s another space?"


    Chen Xi thought of Tibetan Lake shells. Since Xiao Hui smelled only the door on side a, they ran back to the door on side a.


    Ghosts are illusory. They can''t pass through the gate or the wall.


    The small ash turns into a two-dimensional shape and wants to drill into the gap of the door, but it can''t drill into it. It seems that this wall has unknown power to prevent it from drilling into the back of the door through the gap.


    Xiao Xi whispered softly. The skeleton general''s war horse neighed next to him. After retreating a few steps, the war horse ran on four legs. He moved his long gun and stabbed the door vigorously.


    With a roar, the iron door pierced to reveal the scene inside.


    The ground is full of wooden floors, including sofas, walls, modern lamps, modern floor to ceiling windows, televisions and other objects, which is the decorative style of the living room of the human world.


    Xiao Hui smelled more when he saw that the door was opened. Wang Wang called and contacted its owner, indicating that the child was more than ten meters away. He was inside!


    Chen Xi saw the commercial housing space behind the door, but the ghost standing on the B wall didn''t see the scene of the broken iron door. He was a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you entered yet?"


    "The iron door on the back wall is not broken, and the space of the iron door on the a wall is strange." Chen Xi frowned.


    "Oh, let me see."


    Mu Chenxi Mu Lu''s expression of interest. She wants to play supernatural games. Naturally, she is also interested in this very supernatural thing.


    She went to the back of the wall and saw that the iron door was not pierced by the skeleton gun. She stepped back and saw that the iron door on side a was rotten, that is, the front and back of one wall had different visual effects.


    "A wall with a heavy space on the front and back. This is a very clever space overlapping technology. Even a magician can do it with great attainments." Mu Chenxi was shocked.


    Chen Xi nodded, so he wouldn''t go in easily.


    He sent a small ghost as a pioneer and took the first step into the door with a materialized body.


    Then a strange scene came. Chen Xi''s ghost passed through the door. The ghost stepped out of the door and returned to Chen Xi.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Xi doesn''t believe in evil. He sends the ghost to step on the door continuously, but he steps back to Chen Xi continuously.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi''s expression was more dignified.


    His ghosts cannot enter this door, even shadow creatures have no way, that is to say, this door refuses ghosts to enter.


    What''s in the door? Are human children really in it?

 Chapter 177

    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Mu Chenxi suggested.


    Her skeleton soldiers also tried to step into the door. Without exception, the skeleton soldiers stepped back to her from the door and did not enter the world inside the door.


    "That''s the only way." Chen Xi took out the lingfu and took most of the ghosts back into the lingfu. Then little ash hid in his shadow, and the skeleton monsters were collected by him into Tibetan Lake berry.


    Skeleton monsters were collected into Tibetan Lake shells. Due to the isolation of space, they were in a state of mental stagnation and did not move their limbs. Even skeleton generals were not immune from vulgarity.


    Skeleton soldiers cannot lose their master''s control, because their soul fire is controlled by dawn. If Mu Chenxi is not present, the soul fire will show signs of instability in a short time.


    There are two unstable results, either the skeleton monster''s soul fire begins to sleep until its owner returns.


    Another possibility is that his self-consciousness wakes up, so as to get rid of control, regain freedom and become a conscious uncontrolled dead creature.


    When Chen Xi was ready, he and Mu Chenxi stepped into the world inside the door one after another.


    After stepping into the world inside the door, he only felt a little reluctant to breathe. It seems that there is less oxygen here, which is not conducive to breathing.


    The next second, his face was slightly frozen. He saw the endless white fog surging on the balcony, and there were no ghosts in it.


    Little ash came out of Chen Xi''s shadow. This is a very strange phenomenon. It can''t enter the door, but it can enter the door in Chen Xi''s shadow. Is this door only allowed for human beings?


    Chen Xi didn''t know. He let Xiao Hui continue to play the role of nose and asked Xiao Hui the direction of the child.


    Xiaohui immediately turned his head, raised his dog''s paw and pointed to the right, so they went in one after another.


    While walking into the corridor, Chen Xi summoned the ghosts from the lingfu and took out the skeleton monsters from the Tibetan Lake shell.


    The soul fire of the skeletons has shaken to the extreme and is ready to sleep. After coming out, it will be controlled again. The soul fire will immediately return to a steady burning state, and the two eyes of the skull will reappear green light.


    Chen Xi sent ghosts to beat the vanguard. Because this is a human house and the aisle is narrow, there are not enough skeletons and monsters, so the little skeletons stay in the living room and only put the skeleton general next to guard.


    Several ghost bodies illusory, through the master bedroom, into the inside to see a child.


    No, it''s not so much a child as an empty shadow.


    The little boy''s virtual shadow is static in the room. He sits on the floor playing with blocks. The blocks are red, yellow and green. At this time, he is building a high-rise building. The blocks have been built to eight floors high. He pinches the blocks with one hand and presses the building block with the other hand.


    The moment Chen Xi opened the door, the little boy''s virtual shadow turned back and looked at the air. "Ah" screamed, and the virtual shadow disappeared.


    Xiao Hui was immediately fascinated. He did smell the little boy, but the moment he entered the room, the smell he smelled was very weak, indicating that the little boy had not been in the room for a long time.


    Chen Xi frowned. Just now, the virtual shadow of the little boy looked at the door, but the focal length of the pupil stared at Chen Xi''s legs and didn''t look at Chen Xi''s face.


    He may be frightened by other things, not Chen Xi.


    At this time, Xiao Hui tried to suck his nose and preliminarily judged that the odor residue time was 40 minutes ago.


    Forty minutes ago, it was exactly five o''clock.


    "Do you think it''s possible to leave a virtual shadow 40 minutes ago and trigger ''scene restore'' when the door opens?" Chen Xi asked Miss Mu next to him.


    Just now when his ghost entered the room, the little boy''s action was still, as if waiting for someone to push the door in, so I asked.


    "In the Nile continent, there is a magic called time photography. This is a magic involving time and photography. It belongs to level 3 magic. It can save the occurrence picture of some scenes to a certain time point to reproduce the scene at that time."


    Hearing these words, Chen Xi nodded silently and ordered Xiao Hui to smell again and look for where the little boy was.


    When Xiao Hui smelled, Chen Xi searched the house and sent ghosts to search the house. He didn''t see anything else meaningful.


    "By the way, there is a door on the back wall. Shall we have a look?"


    "Well, it''s good to have a look. Maybe there''s a clue in it."


    Chen Xi looks at everything in the room with Yin and Yang eyes. There are no Yin Qi items. It seems that there are no key items in it.


    Besides, the things that cause the disappearance of the ninth layer can''t be ordinary items.


    Chen Xi took back the things around him, walked out of the door and returned to the cement ground filled with white fog.


    Several ghosts scattered and walked around for two times. No other ghosts were found.


    Chen Xi left several ghosts to watch the door outside. Then he took out his sword and launched the shadow sword technique. The mottled sword shadow was cut on the iron gate, which was cut open.


    He chopped several times, cut the whole door frame completely, kicked the door, and the door was kicked into the house.


    There is another style of decoration inside. The floor is made of ceramic tiles, and the sofa is also biased towards leather sofa. The curtains inside are closed, and the soft light is thrown on the floor to reflect the dim yellow light.


    Chen Xi stepped in here. Xiao Hui came out of Chen Xi''s shadow. The dog''s nose moved and smelled the fishy smell of blood.


    "It smells of blood." Mu Chenxi also smelled a faint smell of blood in the air.


    As a necromancer, I am familiar with the smell of blood.


    Chen Xi gave Miss Mu one more look, and then sent ghosts to search all over the house.


    After a round of searching, the master bedroom was checked again and again. There was no such phenomenon as "time photos". On the contrary, ghosts met the toilet door that could not be crossed, and they could not cross the toilet wall with a virtual body.


    Even if the ghosts materialize, they can''t open the toilet door,


    Chen Xi came to the toilet door and smelled a stronger smell of blood.


    Xiaohui tried to drill through the door with a two-dimensional attitude, but it failed. The toilet door didn''t give it a chance to cross the door.


    Chen Xi exchanged eyes with Mu Chenxi. He took the initiative and cut the toilet door with his sword.


    Although the toilet door and wall are protected by supernatural forces and other things are not allowed to enter, their defense has not been improved. The sword shadow has been killed, and the toilet door has been cut and burst, opening a big sword crack.


    Chen Xi squinted and smelled a bloody smell. Then he stared at the crack and saw the dark, red liquid in the toilet.


    He opened his Yin and Yang eyes and barely saw the red liquid inside. It was blood.


    The source of blood is a woman beside the bathtub. There is a red bleeding wound on her white right arm. There is a sharp knife on the floor, and there is red blood on the blade.


    The woman was wearing a white Pajama skirt. Her upper body showed a looming curved figure in her pajamas. The skirt covered her ass properly. Her two white long legs were bent, slender and delicate.


    Her side face is a little long, it is a melon face, long eyelashes have a slender beauty, eyelids have dark blue eye shadow.


    With her back against Chen Xi, her face sank into the bathtub. Her long hair spread and floated like a snake. The bathtub water was full of bright red blood. It looked a little scary.


    Boom.


    The toilet door was blasted by skeleton monsters with bone knives. After the explosive force broke the door, Mu Chenxi saw the scene of the bathroom woman lying on the edge of the bathtub bleeding with her eyes closed.


    A female corpse. The cause of death may be suicide by cutting her wrist.


    According to the scenes seen by Chen Xi''s Yin and Yang eyes, it is roughly inferred that the woman''s death time was 40 minutes ago, that is, around 5:00 sharp.


    It was five o''clock again, opposite the time when the ninth floor disappeared.


    What happened on the ninth floor at five o''clock?


    Chen Xi''s brain flashed a ray of light. Is it because there is a reason for the disappearance of the ninth layer?

 Chapter 178

    Miss Mu went into the toilet and looked at the appearance of the dead in detail.


    Carefully looked at the white wrist, there was a very deep blade cut, and gurgling blood was flowing out of the arm.


    She stared at the woman''s face and looked at her expression. It was a painful expression.


    It''s a mystery whether it''s suicide or murder.


    Chen Xi also came. He carefully observed the dead body with Yin and Yang eyes and found that the female body had a layer of light Yin Qi, which was very fresh and seemed to be new.


    Looking at such fresh Yin Qi, he suddenly thought that this was a precursor to the birth of a fierce ghost?


    He had never seen the scene of the birth of a ghost, but looking at the woman''s gesture of cutting her wrist and the three elements of blood, darkness and narrowness, it was likely that a fierce ghost could be born.


    "How''s it going? See any clues? "


    Miss Mu looked at Chen Xi and felt a little happy.


    I don''t know whether this mood was caused by seeing a dead body or whether she saw something Chen Xi didn''t find.


    "It may be a newborn ghost, but she hasn''t formed yet."


    Chen Xi said and asked Xiao Hui to come forward and take a sip of Yin Qi.


    Xiao Hui took a breath of Yin, and the lady showed no sign of moving.


    Chen Xi looked at her face carefully. Her eyes were thick with eye shadow, and her hair was like a snake in the blood. It looked very frightening.


    "Ghost?" Mu Chenxi''s eyes flickered, "can I use transformation on her?"


    Chen Xi disagreed and said, "what do you want? It''s not good. People are the dead."


    He has no taboo about changing pork and animals, but when he transforms human corpses, he always feels the visual sense of abnormal scientists.


    "There is a high possibility of a soul before death. This corpse gave birth to a soul. You can try to transform the brain and let its soul completely rest on the corpse, which is equivalent to reviving the soul by borrowing the corpse. We can ask her some memories before death. Maybe there are game clues in it." Mu Chenxi had a good reason.


    Chen Xixin thought, isn''t that what makes her a ghost?


    But after thinking about it, she will become a ghost anyway. She can also help people find clues and transform it. It seems feasible to speed up the transformation.


    "Yes."


    Miss Mu took out her wand and whispered some inaudible spells. Then a light spot appeared at the tip of the wand.


    She waved her wand to light the head of the female corpse, then the eyelashes of the woman''s corpse trembled slightly, and the dark Eyeshadow opened, revealing a pure black pupil.


    Click, the toilet light is on, and the ghost on the side puts down the hand of the button.


    It was also the scene of transformation. He saw these Yin Qi condense and eventually spread slowly.


    In terms of Yin Qi range, there is 0.8m Yin Qi, which is close to the level of big ghost.


    "You are..."


    The female corpse opened her mouth and her voice was a little hoarse. She got up. Her snake like hair was draped behind her white pajamas. A layer of red pajamas dyed her sleeping dress into a red dress, which was very conspicuous in the light.


    She suddenly grabbed her head and howled, and the veins on her forehead burst up. She looked very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t dare to communicate with him anymore..." the female corpse said some neurotic words.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved. Was this her murmur before she died?


    Miss Mu seemed to have expected such a runaway scene, and saw her snap her fingers with her hand.


    With a click, the female corpse trembled and stopped howling.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are powers, but now you have become a ghost. Can you tell us what happened before you died?" Chen Xi said.


    "Well, I''m dead. I hate it. I hate it. How can she treat me like this..." the female corpse began to be neurotic again, and there was a red evil light in her eyes.


    Mu Chenxi frowned and pointed again, emphasizing that she was serious and didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Hoo hoo, sorry, I was a little nervous just now. I couldn''t help but want revenge, and then my mind was full of the idea of killing."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m from the General Administration of supernatural affairs. I''m here to save you. Tell me everything before you die." Chen Xi attaches great importance to this person''s remarks because he thinks this is one of the clues to unlock the game.


    "But I''m a ghost. Will the General Administration of supernatural affairs want me, a ghost like me..."


    "Ghosts can be spies, as long as you can stabilize your emotions and have IQ."


    Da, Mu Chenxi snapped his fingers again.


    The red light in the female corpse''s eyes receded slowly, and the big mouth of the respiratory tract: "what''s going on, why does the body always want to kill."


    Chen Xi finally understood that she had become a semi-finished evil ghost and was always thinking of killing.


    If Mu Chenxi hadn''t turned her into a ghost in advance, she would be immersed in the idea of killing until she was surrounded by the idea of killing. That was the day when the evil ghost took shape.


    Now she is in a half evil and half normal phenomenon. She is in a coma when she is awake. It''s very bad.


    "This state is very bad. The fierce ghost is really an uncontrollable creature, but my magic is not enough. There is no extra magic to use the soul spell. Why don''t you hypnotize her with hypnosis and ask the answer from her mouth." Miss Mu suggested.


    "Hypnosis? I can''t hypnosis. " Chen Xi spread his hand.


    If the control of dark whispers were higher, it would really have a hypnotic effect, but not at all now.


    "Aren''t you a Summoner? The Summoner''s standard hypnosis uses hypnosis to hypnotize the other party to respond to the call when the summoner doesn''t want to cross the border."


    Mu Chenxi frowned and looked into Chen Xi''s eyes. He found that he was confused. Maybe he really didn''t know hypnosis.


    "I..." Chen Xi wanted to say that "don''t play call" doesn''t have this thing at all.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s expression, Miss Mu said thoughtfully, "your Summoner inheritance may be a particularly advanced one. She has abandoned the inefficient mind hint action of hypnosis. As long as the summoning array is high enough, she can forcibly summon regardless of whether the other party responds to the call, right?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Chen Xi recalled "don''t play call". It was someone else''s autobiography. Hypnosis was probably dispensable, and his variant call array looked very powerful. There was no worry in this regard, so it didn''t matter whether he learned hypnosis or not.


    Speaking of hypnosis, he remembered that morning when he was lying in bed and couldn''t move, he met a black robed female summoner. She hypnotized him with a metal ball and wanted him to accept the call, but unfortunately, his abnormal ability relieved the hypnotic effect and reversed the call control.


    "Forget it, do you have a metal ball, one with wire, or a round piece with wire."


    "Can you hypnosis?" Chen Xi was shocked and took out a high-strength steel wire and a round metal blade from Canghu berry.


    "As a junior summoner, I certainly understand the standard technology of hypnosis, but why do you take these two things out? It''s hard for me to do it without a line. After all, I''m not a hypnotic master. I''ve only learned summoning for three months." Mu Chenxi turned his eyes.


    Without saying anything, Chen Xi took out the gear Jill, and then used the metal manipulation ability of the pinion to control the hard connected metal pieces of high-strength steel wire, which were deeply occluded together.


    Without tools, only gear Gill''s ability works.


    "Is that all right?"


    Looking at the metal disc hard wired by high-strength steel wire, she tried to swing an arc, which was completely feasible.

 Chapter 179

    "Relax. Now I''m your confidant. You can tell me anything you want to say to me."


    "Yes, relax and look more natural. Don''t think about those messy things."


    Miss Mu took the steel wire and shook it left and right. It was very regular, and her voice became a little erratic and integrated into people''s mind.


    Her voice has a strange magic. It clearly uses alien language, but it can calm the female corpse who can''t understand alien language.


    The female corpse looked relaxed and stared at the shaking metal sheet. Her eyes began to lose consciousness and no longer showed ferocious light.


    One second, two seconds and three seconds, with a snap of her fingers, the female corpse was completely expressionless.


    After confirming that the female corpse was hypnotized, Mu Chenxi whispered, "come on, what were you doing at five o''clock?"


    Chen Ximu, Lu qiguang, Mu Chenxi will have so many things. I really want to steal everything she will.


    At this time, a female corpse murmured in his ear:


    "At five o''clock, I went home to take a bath. My little boyfriend wanted to make out with me.


    I couldn''t stand his enthusiasm and locked my son in the room first.


    Then open the door and walk to the opposite resident. "


    "Open the door, and then?" Miss Mu is so strange.


    The female corpse took a deep breath and continued: "as soon as I met him, I couldn''t help jumping on it, and then took it off on the sofa in the living room. They were together.


    Because the door was unlocked, my boyfriend''s girlfriend suddenly came home and saw us making out. She threw the man aside and picked up my neck... "


    "Wait, you have children, but you run across to make out with another man?" Mu Chenxi asked earnestly.


    "Well, I''m a single mother. I thought he didn''t have a girlfriend, but the woman suddenly appeared at the door and caught us both. She''s so strong that I can''t fight her."


    When the female corpse said this, her expression was still hypnotized, but the resentment in her words was too strong to be ignored.


    Chen Xi listened and his expression gradually became strange.


    Did you catch the rape scene?


    Mu Chen Xi is also so, she is intent to want to vomit trough this female corpse, but still bear the temperament way: "later, how did that woman and your little boyfriend make complaints about?"


    The expressionless female corpse began to tremble when she heard the speech, as if she was struggling with the terrible memory, and struggled to recall:


    "I was dragged into the toilet and she cut off my arm. I was very afraid and had no ability to resist. I had to lie helpless by the pool and watch the blood flow into the bathtub.


    I heard the little boyfriend outside the door say, "no, he seems to be threatened. I don''t know how he is. I didn''t see..."


    Hearing this, Mu Chenxi and Chen Xi had a flash of inspiration in their minds.


    This so-called violent girlfriend is likely to be a key figure, or even a troublemaker.


    According to the time point said by the female corpse, it was the time point when the ninth floor began to disappear. The ghosts could just enter the game as troublemakers.


    We should know that the troublemakers'' task is to hunt and kill humans, but if the key items leading to the disappearance of the ninth layer are hidden, Chen Xi''s strategy team will be trapped here forever, and the troublemakers will have a lot of time to kill them.


    Vicious, really vicious, I hope the truth is not the case, he thought.


    But when it comes to single mothers, Chen Xi thought of the little boy in the bedroom and took a picture of his shocked face.


    What the little boy saw was one of the clues.


    In other words, Chen Xi still lacks three clues.


    One is a violent girlfriend, one is an cheating man, and the other is the son of a dead woman, a little boy.


    Chen Xi told her about the little boy. The mood fluctuation of the female corpse changed. Her expression changed and said, "something happened to the little plum. I want to find him. He is my son. I can''t let him die!"


    "How do you find it? Do you know how to find it? This is not the original world. Now it is another space."


    "No, I can feel it. I know where my son is. I want to find him. No one can stop me!"


    The female ghost became more and more incoherent. She looked crazy and wanted to find his son. Even her hypnosis didn''t work.


    At this point, Mu Chenxi finally realized the interference of supernatural games on her.


    "The slight control attached to my transformation gradually failed to work for her." Miss Mu was surprised.


    It''s a pity that only one transformation was used just now. Now the magic is not enough. It''s impossible to waste magic.


    If more than a dozen reconstruction techniques are put down, the control can be deeper, but the control of one reconstruction technique is too weak to bear the influence of the environment.


    "What happened to the failure of control?" Chen Xi asked.


    "There is an external force that I don''t understand. It slowly kills my control and interferes with hypnosis."


    Mu Chenxi''s face was ugly, but fortunately, the control of the skeleton monster was still in her hand. The skeleton monsters were transformed more than ten times, indicating that the intervention of the Supernatural Game on her was limited.


    The next second, the woman rushed out of the toilet.


    Her eyes were red and black. She glanced around, looked at the door, and immediately rushed out of the door into a world full of white fog.


    "Chase, don''t let her run away." Chen Xi immediately set off and ran out of the door.


    Returning to the world filled with white fog, he saw the female corpse rush into the white fog, with a distance of two meters, and his body was instantly covered by the thick fog.


    "On the little ash!" Chen Xi shouted.


    Now there is white fog and nothing can be seen. Little gray''s nose and smell is the best weapon for looking for people.


    Xiao Hui was ordered to follow up immediately. After four steps, she found her figure and hid it in her shadow.


    Chen Xi left a ghost here as a beacon, and then they trotted all the way to Xiao Hui.


    The female corpse is like a crazy devil. She just runs forward. She doesn''t know where to run, but she vaguely feels that there is an extremely precious person in that direction, and she must protect him.


    In the process of traveling, Chen Xi and his wife gradually caught up with the female corpse and hung behind the female corpse half a meter away.


    Mu Chenxi is also running. Her physical quality is almost the same as that of ordinary people, but after playing a difficult telepathy, her physical quality is also half stronger and can maintain a continuous trot.


    However, as the running time went by, Miss Mu gradually felt a little empty and couldn''t keep up with her physical strength, so she ordered the skeleton general to dismount and let her sit on the horse, while general Banjia entered Chen Xi''s Tibetan Lake berry.


    The rest of the skeleton monsters themselves ran slowly and were collected by Chen Xi into the Tibetan Lake berry.


    During the attack, the ghosts spread out in a circular array less than ten meters away.


    So he left. About five minutes later, the woman''s body suddenly stopped.


    Seeing her stop, Chen Xi called out the skeleton soldiers in Canghu berry.


    In front, after Chen Xi took two steps, he saw two people standing two meters away from the white fog.


    One is a man in a black suit. He looks a little young, with thick eyebrows and angular faces.


    Liang Bi, Chen Xi''s teammate, once met in Tongzhou branch. He looks not bad and is a reliable teammate.


    On the left side of the old wall, there was a fallen child. The child was wearing little yellow man''s suspenders and yellow T-shirt.


    Lao Bi squatted next to the little boy and felt his breath with his fingers.


    "Child, my child!"


    The female corpse rushed up like crazy, pushed the old wall away with infinite strength, and then hugged the child and cried bitterly.


    "What do you want, female ghost!"


    Lao bi was pushed away and his face was angry. He wanted to recapture the child. He was afraid that the exposed lady with the red skirt would do some bloody things to the child.


    "Stop, don''t do it yet. This may be a clue!" Cried Chen Xi.


    "Chen Xi?"


    Lao bi was stunned. He stopped his hand and saw Chen Xi''s figure appear in the white fog.


    "It''s me, Lao Bi. Don''t move. This is the ninth floor resident. He is the victim, but he has become a female ghost. As for this, she was also a victim. She was involved when she went upstairs and passed the ninth floor. " Chen Xi explained for Lao Bi.


    While explaining, Mu Chenxi glanced lightly at the beam wall and nodded gently as a greeting. In fact, she controlled the skeleton soldiers to stop five meters away from the white fog.


    Because the white fog was very thick, Lao Bi couldn''t see the skeleton soldier. Naturally, he didn''t know she was a power.


    Lao Bi said "Oh" and stood by to see the female corpse crying with the child in her arms. His expression was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Xi glanced at the old wall and felt a sense of cold, but the cold came and went quickly.


    And he saw some Yin Qi on Lao Bi with Yin and Yang eyes, which was so weak that it could be ignored. It may be the reason why he had driven the ghost just now. He didn''t rest assured.


    Chen Xi looked at the little boy and asked, "what''s the matter with this little boy? I saw you sniffing just now."


    "It seems that he''s out of breath, and I don''t know if he can live..." Lao Bi said and suddenly stopped talking, because the little boy''s eyelids began to shake and his fingers made a slight movement.


    "It seems to be saved. I don''t know what the little boy saw in the room."


    Chen Xi was very curious. He suddenly hit the woman''s neck and wanted to stun her.


    But it''s impossible to get dizzy. She only has a short stunned action.


    Then several ghosts came forward, put their hands on the woman''s body and dragged her aside so that she wouldn''t do anything.


    "Wake up, children. Can you hear me?" Chen Xi squatted down and smiled with Yan.


    The little boy opened his eyes slowly and looked at Chen Xi, his mother, his tall sister and the man behind Chen Xi.


    Seeing the man, the little boy''s expression became very scary, twisted, his body trembled and couldn''t help curling up.


    Also at this time, a chill came from behind Chen Xi.


    Then came a sharp pain at the temple, the skin and flesh burst and the blood slipped.


    The little boy trembled to the extreme, his eyes widened, and saw the cold sharp object stabbing into the boy''s temple with a smile as warm as the sun.

 Chapter 180

    Ten minutes ago.


    Liang Bi followed a group of people into the air. Then he opened his eyes and found himself in a fog. He could only see the field of vision within 30 meters.


    When he entered the strange environment, Lao bi was very vigilant. He immediately took out the talisman, summoned all his ghosts, spread the ghosts 30 meters away and patrolled in a ring.


    "The field of vision is only two meters." Lao Bi quickly confirmed his situation. Now he has no teammates and is in an extremely dangerous situation.


    He walked forward for a long time. He had no direction, only knew to go forward.


    When he was walking, he took a bite of wood debris, and the skin of his arms showed the color of wood skin. The huge branches were growing, branching and spreading.


    The trees slowly twisted and twisted, ready to accelerate their growth at any time, and hit the enemy with the palm of the tree.


    But he didn''t meet the enemy for a long time. Until the tenth minute, his ghost met someone else''s ghost while patrolling outside.


    It was the ghost of Dongge, the temporary captain. Lao Bi looked slightly happy and immediately reported it to Dongge through the ghost.


    "Brother Dong, there''s a lot of space here, and the fog blocks people''s sight. I haven''t found any clues yet."


    Dongge shook his head and did not approach him. Instead, he shouted through the ghost, "code."


    "Uh?" Lao bi was stunned.


    "Tell us your secret code. We checked the secret code before we set out."


    Dongge said, ready to open the power. His power is entry-level fire breathing and water gun.


    Lao Bi thought about the lightning flash and recalled the scene gathered ten minutes ago. Dongge didn''t make a code, so where did the code come from.


    "Say it!" Dongge urged.


    "There''s no code, brother Dong. We didn''t adjust the code before we set out." Lao bi was puzzled and had a little doubt in his heart.


    He doesn''t think his memory is wrong, and there is no code in the pre game preparation plan. He is very sure of this.


    "Are you sure not?" Dongge''s eyes showed dangerous eyes.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Lao Bi nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Dongge breathed a sigh of relief and let go of the blockade of ghosts. "Don''t be nervous, I''m just testing you."


    Lao bi was stunned. For a long time, Dongge was trying to test whether he was a member of the strategy group.


    He was a little paranoid and thought he had a code, but Dongge said he didn''t.


    "Brother Dong, what happened?" Lao Bi went in and his face coagulated.


    "Two minutes ago, I saw a body in the white fog, and a man who looked like him standing next to the body and touching his face. He saw me run away in an instant. I suspected that ghosts had infiltrated our strategy group, so every time he found a team member, he had to ask him for a slogan. "


    "If you deliberately fabricate the answer, or show too nervous to escape, it must be a ghost." Dongge calmly analyzed.


    "Who is the dead?" Lao Bi nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    "It''s sang Zhiqiang."


    "Oh."


    Lao Bi nodded. He didn''t know the man very well, but a teammate died, which shows that the supernatural game is very dangerous. After all, the teammates are level 3 powers and often live in the front line. They can''t be so weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Ticking.


    A drop of blood dropped to the ground.


    The little boy opened his eyes and saw that the cold knife only pierced a little flesh, and then got stuck in his temple.


    The "old wall" behind him looked slightly changed. He saw that the sharp blade he was holding was blocked by a thin light and could not go further.


    At the moment when Chen Xi was poked, he moved to the right and whispered that it was dangerous. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the border leaves successfully blocked the other party''s attack.


    The enchanted leaves have primary enchantment power. They are usually in a silent state and rarely open. Therefore, when attacked, their reaction speed can not reach the instantaneous protection, so that Chen Xi''s temple is poked into a little skin and shed a little blood to react.


    Speaking of the last time in the second secret room, the last knife of the red shadow of death before death was very fast, and the bound leaves really didn''t react.


    It can be seen that the bound leaves are not omnipotent. It is difficult to take into account in the face of explosive attacks. Unless the other party gives a very obvious sense of oppression and killing as soon as he comes out, the bound leaves will not wake up in advance and be on guard.


    Lao Bi didn''t show his intention to kill. He shot at the moment when people were most relaxed. It was too fast for people to react. The assassination process was different from the injury of the sea grass eyeball monster when it came. The sea grass eyeball monster was blatant.


    "Lao Bi, you want to die!"


    Chen Xi turned back and looked at Lao Bi, holding a long sword. The sword body streamed, and the enchanted boots on his feet turned on the strong jump function.


    The strength of his legs broke out instantly, his body moved like a shell, and the long sword with infinite kinetic energy stabbed into the chest of the old wall.


    Little ash comes out of the shadow, turns into a solid dog, opens his small mouth and bites his legs.


    Lao bi was pierced by a sword with a sword spirit, his feet were absorbed by shadow creatures, and a lot of Yin Qi was absorbed.


    With the explosive power of enchanted shoes, Lao bi was pushed into the fog and hit the skeleton wall in the fog. Two skeleton soldiers were hit, and the other skeleton soldiers quickly surrounded and supported.


    Shua, the skeleton general also came. He quickly raised his gun, burst into the wind, and shot the man in the face.


    Chen Xi stood up and pulled out his sword. He saw that Lao Bi''s face disappeared, his skin turned pure black, and his body skin was like dark silk strips. He was not a normal person.


    He also revealed his Yin Qi level - 2.5 meters!


    This is a ghost king!


    He was stabbed by the long sword just now. Now the Yin Qi began to decrease sharply. Xiao Hui took the opportunity to swallow it.


    "Who are you? You''re not Lao Bi." Chen Xi frowned. The ghost in front of him showed a very dark feeling of killing, with no human feeling.


    The dark ghost king didn''t say anything. He just looked at him. Then he exploded and turned into countless shadow filaments to spread around.


    Xiao Hui sucked wildly with his mouth open. About 50% was sucked, 10% was cut off by Chen Xi with a sword, and 5% was stopped by skeleton soldiers with bone knives, bone arrows and bone guns.


    The rest of the shadow silk disappeared into the strong white fog.


    When Chen Xi came back, Miss Mu looked at Chen Xi''s wound and said nothing. Maybe she guessed that Chen Xi had bound leaves and didn''t panic.


    The little boy''s mood was much normal. Seeing Chen Xi''s return, the tears in the corners of his eyes gradually stopped.


    It turned out that the little boy was frightened when he saw Chen Xi''s brain poked, and his tears flowed. Now he saw Chen Xi''s return, and his mood gradually stabilized.


    "Son, son, are you okay?"


    His mother shouted aside. The little boy and the female ghost held together and tightly held the little boy with his arms.


    Chen Xi thought it was a family reunion. It was normal to hold tightly, so he stood by and waited.


    "Mom, I''m fine... Mom, your body is so cold and tight. Don''t hold it so hard, ah." The little boy''s expression went from warmth to pain.


    The female corpse''s face was suddenly ferocious, a red light flashed in her eyes, and the strength of holding her arms with both hands increased again.

 Chapter 181

    "Ah!" The little boy made a more painful sound.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the female corpse''s two hands, pulled it back vigorously, and dragged the female corpse away.


    With a snap of his fingers, the red light in the female corpse''s eyes was 50% dim, and he barely recovered his mind.


    She saw the little boy retreat in fear, hold Chen Xi behind his thigh, grasp Chen Xi''s corner, tremble and dare not look at her scene.


    The female corpse looked down at her hands. Her arms were still bleeding and looked terrible.


    Seeing this, she burst into tears and shouted.


    "Kill me, I can''t. I can''t control myself. I''ve been thinking about revenge. Now I can''t even protect my son. I don''t want to live."


    The female corpse is very painful. Her eyes are red from time to time. She is in the stage of spiritual warfare and the situation is extremely unstable.


    "No, there''s another way. Let me try."


    Chen Xi shook her head and gave her an abnormal ability.


    After the female corpse was touched, her face changed greatly and she hugged her body and trembled extremely.


    The Yin Qi on her body suddenly caught fire, lit a green flame, and constantly burned the body of the female corpse. The body was burning at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The little boy was scared silly. Her mother was burned, but he was flustered by the malicious murderous spirit just now. He didn''t believe it was his mother, so he watched her burn. The little boy didn''t show a sad expression, but had an expression that evil spirits would die.


    "Thank you."


    The female ghost''s body began to disappear. She couldn''t feel the pain. This may be the best funeral.


    "Little plum, you should live well..."


    The female ghost looked at her son, stretched out her right hand and wanted to touch his son''s face again.


    But the little plum trembled and retreated. She felt very sad. Finally, her hand stopped in mid air and looked at her son for the last time until she disappeared.


    "What''s going on? How can a female ghost be ignited? It''s soul spontaneous combustion. It''s supposed to be a very profound soul skill. How can she understand spontaneous combustion?"


    Miss Mu doesn''t know the mechanism of Chen Xi''s abnormal ability. She just thinks in the direction of magic and feels that supernatural creatures are becoming more and more strange.


    "This is my abnormal ability. There are good and bad. She was unlucky. When she signed, it was abnormal in a bad direction, so she spontaneous combustion."


    Chen Xi showed a regretful expression, but she was tired to live like that, half evil and half normal. In that case, it''s better to die like this.


    Next, it was Chen Xi''s turn to talk. Chen Xi squatted down and asked the little boy what he saw in the bedroom.


    The little boy''s heart is a little confused. He always feels that he can''t speak in bursts of angina pectoris.


    There was no choice but to ask Miss Mu to take out the round knife bit by the wire pliers and use hypnosis to hypnotize the child.


    "Relax..." Mu Chenxi''s lips moved and issued a strange voice full of magic.


    The little boy gradually let go of his vigilance and lost his eyes: "at five o''clock, I was building blocks in my bedroom and wanted to build a twelve story building. At this time, the door opened. I saw a man who was black and had no clothes..."


    After some interrogation, Chen Xi knew that the "old wall" was changed by the black freak.


    Lao Bi didn''t enter the game at that time. He was taking a helicopter with Chen Xi to jinshizhong, so it was definitely not Lao Bi who robbed the little boy at five o''clock, but the troublemaker ghosts broke into the room.


    "Did it take away something, such as strange things, strange things?"


    The little boy''s state of mind was not very good. The whole person was in the ignorant circle and immersed in terror. Facing Chen Xi''s questions, he was a little confused and said, "it seems that he took away my building block, which was supposed to build the ninth floor."


    "Oh, I took out the building blocks." Chen Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    This is probably the key item of the whole game. As long as you find that thing and take it out of the ninth floor, the game will be over.


    "In other words, the building block is the key item of the game, but it is hidden by the spoilers." Mu Chenxi analyzed and said, "then you are very dangerous. They have no special ability to find humans, and you have no special means to find ghosts. They just run around the world and don''t get caught by you."


    "Yes, so finding teammates is the key now." Chen Xi got up and looked for someone with a group of skeletons and ghosts.


    Chen Xi thought of a way. He has 29 ghosts, one of which is in the real world. Now he uses 29 ghosts to stand in a straight line. Each ghost is two meters apart to ensure sufficient sight. He can pull out a straight line close to 60 meters and turn around Chen Xi in a straight line to sweep people like radar and expand the scope of looking for people.


    The skeleton monsters act as a defensive circle and guard around.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi really found a person in this way.


    That man is an old dish in the strategy group, with yellow hair. It is the predecessor who said that Chen Xi would die and was not optimistic about Chen Xi.


    Lao pan saw Chen Xi''s ghost and found him. Chen Xi asked him some details when preparing for the game.


    "Where are you sitting at the conference table?"


    After asking such questions several times, Lao pan was not a fool. He immediately understood Chen Xi''s intention. After answering truthfully, he asked Chen Xi''s detailed questions several times to verify the authenticity of Chen Xi.


    After mutual verification, the two met, and Chen Xishun explained Mu Chenxi''s identity again.


    After a while, the Yellow haired youth got the information that Lao bi was simulated by ghosts and secretly attacked people from Chen Xi.


    "We have to find other people quickly, and then find ways to find building blocks together. This game should have a way to find building blocks, otherwise we can''t play in such a large space." At this time, Laopan didn''t raise the bar. He put his ghost in Chen Xi''s straight-line ghost group to expand the search circle.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, ten minutes later, find another player.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Xi and his party found the captain, Dongge and Lao Bi.


    Seeing Lao Bi, Chen Ximu showed vigilance and repeatedly asked many questions. After verifying his identity, he confirmed that he had no problem.


    At this time, there were five people in Chen Xi''s strategy group. Dongge said that one team member was missing, that is, two team members had not yet gathered.


    The five people gathered together to exchange the information they have found, and the clues about the whole game are slowly spreading out.


    At this time, Mu Chenxi''s skeleton army has been made public. After all, there are many people who can''t hide. Everyone thinks that she thinks the stronger one among the victims is the extra power.


    It''s good to have this help. More power is equal to more safety.


    "A single mother was probably killed by a female ghost. Why did the female ghost kill her?"


    "Maybe it''s a murderous ghost. It''s fun to kill."


    "But I once saw a deserted city. It looks very tall. The city wall is ten meters high. I sent ghosts to the wall and were killed by the ghosts inside. I didn''t go in. There may be clues to the next step." Humane.


    Exchange information for five minutes, take another two minutes to digest the information, and the captain arranges the plan in two minutes.


    "Now let''s go and target the deserted city." Dongge said.


    Everyone is an elite. They will write down the places they pass by in their mind and compile a brain map by themselves. Therefore, it is not difficult to go back to find the city. As long as the sense of direction is not chaotic, they can certainly find it.


    The little boy followed the crowd and felt more and more palpitations until the white fog dispersed in front of him. He saw a high black city wall, showed an expression of fear and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t be afraid, children. Your sister will protect you." Miss Mu rubbed the children''s cute head.


    "Sister, there''s something in here. You can''t go in." The little boy took a step back.

 Chapter 182

    As one of the plot clues of the supernatural game, the little boy is not arrogant enough to think that what he said is false.


    Since he said there was something in it, there must be something in it.


    "Since there is something in it, of course we should go in and have a look, otherwise we can''t play the game at all." Humane.


    "In addition to white fog or white fog, there are too few clues here. We can''t let go of everything about completing the game." Dongge agrees.


    If you give up when you meet a city, what''s the use of going back to the vast white fog.


    Either trapped here forever, or find key items to save everyone.


    The people in the strategy group are always wandering in the front line, and they will not be blocked by the current dilemma.


    This city wall cannot be unreal crossed by ghosts. Ghosts can only fly up the city wall.


    When the ghosts flew up the wall, there were many ghosts at the top of the wall. They were haunted and stretched out to the ghosts with open teeth and claws.


    Ghosts and ghosts wrestled together. All the powers jumped up the wall and exercised their powers.


    Lao Bi bit the wood with his big mouth, rattled, stretched out two super branches with his dendriform arm, swung them with two palms, and the ghosts along the way were blasted.


    The team leader and several team members used the flamethrower to release the flamethrower. The seamless fire covered a wide range and burned the ghosts and screamed.


    Chen Xi mixed in and swept away the ghosts in front of him with a sword.


    With the efforts of the people, the ghosts on the wall were disappeared, and they had time to see the scene inside the wall.


    This is a desolate city. The floors and walls are black, and the buildings are made of black stones.


    In the shadow corners of the Blackstone hall, ghosts flashed occasionally. They were ghosts hidden in the dark. They waited for the opportunity, sharpened their knives, and waited for the powers to come to the door.


    "The Yin here is so strong."


    Chen Xi saw the city with Yin and Yang eyes, and there was a thick Yin Qi in it.


    He has never seen such a strong Yin Qi. There must be many ghosts, ghosts and ghost kings.


    Here, the strength of the two ghost Kings is about one level 3 power. There are six powers on the scene (including Mu Chenxi), that is, these teams can top 12 ghost kings.


    The Yin Qi range of the ghost king is from two meters to four meters. At present, the three meter ghost king is only theoretical. No one has seen the ghost King more than three meters. The three meter ghost king is in conjecture for the time being.


    In terms of the current environment, there is likely to be a ghost King more than three meters.


    "It looks gloomy. Do you want to go, brother?"


    "Go, go to the main hall in the middle. It looks the most gloomy and has the most ghosts. It must be the secret."


    Dongge looked at the black stone hall in the center. His eyes remained unchanged and he was still calm.


    "Brother Dong, do you want to try blasting?" Lao Bi showed an excited expression.


    Chen Xi''s face moved slightly. When the word "blasting" appeared, he thought of a way to attack the hall.


    Dongge has entry-level flamethrower and water pistol. Other powers also have three people with entry-level flamethrower.


    As we all know, there is a theory of steam explosion in science.


    The combination of fire spitting and water gun can easily produce explosive effect.


    After entering the entry-level stage, the water gun can change the shape of water, such as screwing into a ball of water, resulting in a narrow space. At this time, the three-way flamethrower heats up over speed, and the liquid boils sharply, resulting in a large amount of overheating, just creating internal explosive boiling.


    "Try it first. If the structure of the hall is stable, we can think of other ways. In short, we can''t go in if we don''t go in." Dongge said.


    Chen Xi also showed an excited look. He is worthy of being a strategy group. The methods of strategy are like this. The sword takes a wrong edge and takes an unusual road.


    After a while, the group of six walked into the inner part of the deserted city. Some ghosts flashed in the buildings along the path and stared at them.


    Because the powers have no energy consumption, they only have open conditions, so they frantically release their powers and push the small buildings all the way.


    The ghosts in the small building are mixed teams of small ghosts and big ghosts, and there is no ghost King level.


    They have no power to parry when facing the heroes. Even if there are big ghosts who escape, they will meet a group of skeleton soldiers to clean up the fish out of the net and be cut to death by random swords.


    In a few minutes.


    They finally pushed to the main hall, which is the largest in this deserted city. It is about 300 meters long, more than 100 meters wide and nearly 40 meters high. It is made of black stones. There is no stone gate at the main gate. There is a thick black fog inside, which is in sharp contrast to the white fog outside the sky and walls.


    Chen Xi looked at the black fog in the room with Yin and Yang eyes and saw a lot of ghosts. There were about three or four hundred ghosts, 90% of them were little ghosts and 9% were ghosts composed of big ghosts. The number of ghost kings was no more than ten fingers.


    Several people spread out the formation to see where it is most suitable for explosion.


    "Captain, there is a strong Yin at the front door. I saw a lot of ghosts. Why don''t we break through from the rear and draw a cold knife."


    Someone drew a simple conjecture of the building structure on the ground, aiming directly at the wall behind the hall.


    Dongge stood there, took a look, nodded and said, "it''s feasible."


    A minute later, the captain took people to the back of the hall.


    He took out a pot of water, filled it with water, and then ejected a high column of water.


    After the water column is separated from the body, it twists its shape at high speed and turns into a water ball, which adheres to the wall and rotates autonomously.


    The three took out their lighters, puffed up their mouths and spit fire wildly. The huge pillar of fire poured into the water ball. There was a very violent evaporation inside the water ball immediately.


    At this time, the water polo is controlled by Dongge, constantly compressing air, creating high pressure, and blocking a large number of high temperatures inside the water polo.


    Due to the high temperature of flamethrower after the entry level, the inside of the water ball is bright and red. Under the continuous compression of the water ball, the steam pressure increases exponentially.


    Boom!


    The water ball expands, the fire flashes continuously, and countless water vapor explodes and disperses, such as Tiannvsanhua and thunder.


    Boom! The water vapor of the explosion is manipulated for the second time and blends with the flame to explode for the second time.


    The huge explosion exploded beside the huge wall, and the stones on the main hall building were immediately blown out of a very large crack. Some stones were blown down, revealing a ferocious crack, and you can see the black fog surging inside.


    It seems that the city wall is not a very strong building material. It can be destroyed. Everyone looked slightly happy and continued to spray water and fire to create explosions.


    Boom.


    The ghosts inside are guarding at the gate of the main hall. All ghosts are on guard, ready to go, ready to give full play to their maximum strength at any time, trying to kill the public when the power enters the door.


    Hearing the roar, many ghosts showed confused expressions.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 183

    Inside the Blackstone hall.


    "What''s going on?" A ghost showed a shocked expression and didn''t know what had happened.


    A few seconds later, two little ghosts rushed over after him, falling and climbing, like a madman in the street, shouting, "no, no, the wall behind the hall cracked and sunlight came in."


    "What!"


    "Explosion, that''s an explosion, isn''t it!"


    "It''s definitely an explosion. Such a cunning creature as human beings must run behind to play with explosion."


    The ghost king, sitting in the dark sharpening his knife, was stunned, angrily patted the table and said, "how dare they!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that those humans ran behind the hall to play explosion, steal ass, and don''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    They have been in darkness for many years and can''t see the light. Otherwise, what is such a dark environment used for? Of course, it''s to block the sun.


    The members of the strategy group don''t know that they are ghosts afraid of light. If they know, there are teammates who can restrain them with light powers.


    When it comes to ghosts afraid of light, there are many kinds of ghosts in the world. Some ghosts are not afraid of light, some are afraid of light, some eat blood, and some ghosts are physical things that cannot be illusory


    Other ghosts are good at converging their Yin Qi. On the surface, they have a perfect human like disguise and are most suitable to be killers. For example, the fake Liangbi that assassinated Chen Xi is such a ghost.


    At this time, a dark, faceless ghost came up and said coldly, "the walls here are not protected by the rules of the game. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better evacuate."


    "You are joking. We have to hunt him strongly according to the order of the king of darkness. How can we retreat!"


    The ghost who patted the table was very angry. He walked in the dark and showed his strong body like a beast.


    Da da.


    There was also a thin old man walking in the shadow, leaning on a crutch, and his gloomy voice echoed on the floor, "Diablo, Diablo, you failed to assassinate Chen Xi. I will tell King Jing about it. Unless you do it again later, we will create an opportunity for you to make up for your mistakes. "


    "Hum." The Black Ghost named dark sneered.


    Boom!


    The whole hall began to vibrate again. The kids sent emergency information again, saying that the cracks in the hall had been blown wider, and the space was just large enough to allow one or two humans to enter.


    At this time, someone in the ghost group shouted, "kill!"


    "Kill, kill!" Countless ghosts raised their weapons in the dark and issued a declaration of battle.


    Most of them are physical ghosts and cannot be illusory.


    Entity has the advantage of entity, that is, strong physical attack. For human beings with flesh and blood, entity ghosts are dangerous.


    In the dark, he retreated secretly and hid in the dark.


    The other two ghost kings and other ghost kings began to walk to the back hall, ready to make a big raid.


    The ghosts were very excited and went out in groups, but in the latter half of the way, they saw a four meter long hole in the back wall of the main hall. The outside sun had shone in through the white fog, which was slightly bright, which was dazzling for the ghosts.


    There is sunshine outside the white fog. The sunlight will be much lighter when it shines into the white fog. In addition, there is a surge of black fog inside the hall, so the brightness inside the hall is still not much improved.


    However, the ghosts in the hall can''t get close to the crack for ten steps. If they get close, they will be illuminated by the sun and suffer the negative effect of slow action.


    "Damn it, has it been blown so big?" A big ghost is unwilling to say.


    "Retreat, you ghosts of the dark country can''t hunt humans in this supernatural game. There is sunshine here, and humans won''t be so stupid." The faceless darkness reappeared.


    "Dark! You shut up. If you hadn''t failed in your assassination, how could there be anything about us! " The ghost king, who was as tall as a beast, roared, scraped the ground with steel claws and cut a 30 cm deep cut.


    It''s a pair of sharp claws that cut stones like mud. In terms of cutting power, it''s comparable to Chen Xi''s shadow swordsmanship. One claw catches the middle man. The best situation is half dead, and the worst is to cut off the waist.


    Darkly sneered, "my words are here. I''m good for myself."


    With that, the body of the dark man without face exploded, turned into countless shadow filaments, melted into the darkness and disappeared.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion came from the top of the southwest corner of the hall.


    "No, no, there''s an explosion in the hall..."


    Shua! Before the kid finished, he was swept by the ghost King''s claw and killed on the spot.


    "I heard it long ago. I don''t need your report!"


    The beast like ghost''s eyes looked very red in the dark. He was in the stage of rage. He turned his head and shouted, "rush over to me and kill them!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The ghosts went out in groups again, with great momentum, towards killing people.


    But when they arrived at the scene, they found that the hole was blown four meters open, but no one came in outside.


    "Did they break in?" The ghost King guessed.


    "Impossible, we are the darling of darkness. How can human beings adapt to darkness better than us!"


    "Yes, no one is more familiar with the temper of darkness than we are. They can never sneak into the darkness without being noticed! But go up and have a look. "


    "Yes!" Several kids walked forward. Although they were afraid of the light, they didn''t die when they saw the light, but when they saw the light, their movements were slowed down by 60% or 70%.


    The action was 60% or 70% slow, which was enough to decide life and death in the battle, but the ghost kings wanted to send cannon fodder out to see if humans were still there, so there was this scene.


    The illusory ghosts afraid of light entered the light zone and floated slowly. It took more than ten seconds to float to the edge of the big hole. Looking up, they saw that the roof of the main hall was empty, only some light fog filled with no human shadow.


    "Report king, no one!"


    When the ghost kings heard the news, they were so angry that they exploded.


    "This damn supernatural game doesn''t open the temporary permission to predict the human position to us. Where are they?"


    Also at this time, there was another roaring explosion in the northeast corner, and the ground obviously felt a sense of crack.


    The ghosts were shocked, dazed and helpless.


    A second later, the IQ of many ghost kings went online and finally understood what the human beings were doing.


    They are fighting guerrilla warfare. They blow one shot in the East and one shot in the West. They will never tell the ghosts where they want to blow up next moment.


    Unless the ghosts are scattered, stand guard in every corner of the hall.


    However, their individual strength is not enough to single out a group of companion humans. Only the collective attack of the ghost king and big ghosts can promote withering and decaying.


    Unless they have single humans, but it''s too difficult.


    "Damn human!"


    "Despicable, obscene, shameless!" A female ghost screamed and made a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "King, are you still going to the explosion scene?" A big ghost stood up and asked.


    "No, go to the southwest corner and squat them. They will definitely go there for bombing at their next stop." An old man leaned on a crutch and made an old voice.


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Many kids can''t help flattering.


    So a group of ghost kings poured in and rushed to the southwest corner in the hall.


    However, they didn''t know that there were powers lying on the roof, opening listening powers with their ears, hearing the vibration of the earth, walking towards the southwest corner of the hall and immediately reporting to the captain:


    "Report to captain, the entity ghosts are moving towards the southwest corner!"


    Dongge nodded. As early as the first explosion, they asked someone to listen to the sound on the wall to see if they could hear some key information. When the power heard a pile of footsteps, they unanimously decided to change the place to explode.


    Due to the phenomenon of footsteps moving in a large range three times in a row, the Raiders preliminarily confirmed that most of the ghosts in the Blackstone hall are physical ghosts, which can not float unreal.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi''s mind became active, and a bold strategy plan gradually took shape in his mind.


    "Maybe we can blow up the house." Chen Xi suddenly looked up and said.

 Chapter 184

    The explosion is still in progress. Since the Raiders found that most of the ghosts below are solid ghosts, the vigorous explosion began.


    Whenever the ghosts go in one direction, they run in the opposite direction and explode. Everyone can always complete the explosion task when the ghosts can''t react.


    When the ghost below was angry to the top and ran out of the hole, there was a roar and the last edge stone wall of the hall was blown open.


    Under the hall.


    The ghosts looked up angrily. The explosion lasted more than 20 times. They still couldn''t find those cunning humans.


    Humans seem to have props that can detect the location of ghosts, so they can perfectly avoid every trace.


    "All the kids, run to the edge to scout the hole and tell me as soon as you find it." The ghost kings were so angry that they didn''t care about the lives of these children. They hurriedly asked them to fill every hole and monitor them on the roof.


    But the next second, the wish failed.


    Because there was a slight sound on the roof of the main hall, and then a greater sound sounded, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s an earthquake. How can it be? How can it be an earthquake here?"


    This group of corpses and ghosts stood on the ground and felt a very obvious shock.


    The ghost looked up in shock, looked at the crack above and said, "the roof is going to collapse, we are going to be pressed!"


    The ghosts were shocked that this should not be afraid emotion was born in the ghosts.


    Even the ghost King opened his eyes and showed fear.


    Because he saw the roof collapse, a large amount of sunlight will shine on the sky. At that time, his action will be extremely slow, such as fish slaughtered.


    Boom!


    The whole roof fell quickly and hit the ground in a few seconds, breaking into splintered stones.


    All the ghosts crushed by the boulder were pressed into a meat pie one after another, and their Yin Qi flew away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the whole hall collapsed and became a black stone ruins.


    A huge ghost reached out and poked out of the stone surface, moving very slowly.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a flash of sword light across his neck. Then his head separated from his body and was destroyed by a large number of powers.


    This is a ghost king. He hasn''t played his power yet. He has been besieged to death by the powers.


    Speaking of this, thanks to the existence of Chen Xi, his Yin and Yang eyes can see some distribution of Yin Qi, especially after the collapse of the hall, the white fog did not fill here, so Chen Xi gained a wide field of vision.


    The rest of the ghost Kings also rushed out of the ruins one after another. The dim sun shone on their bodies, and their speed instantly slowed down by 30 or 40%.


    Many human beings frown. The speed of the ghost king is much slower than that of the ordinary ghost king. Therefore, they use the kite style playing method, step by step, the enemy retreats and I advance, and the enemy advances and I retreat. They have been hanging from a distance. They use long-range attack to grind the ghosts in this area to death, and they haven''t touched Chen Xi and others until they die.


    "The main hall in this area was destroyed by us. How can we find clues?" Someone wondered.


    "Dig, there should be a clue under the stone." Dongge ordered.


    A group of people began to use ghosts to carry stones. People with group skills, such as Lao Bi, use dendriform arms to dig soil, which is very convenient.


    Chen Xi has three stone giant cores. He is a natural excavator, which is more convenient to dig, but he didn''t take it out for insurance.


    At this time, Miss Mu squatted down and rubbed the little boy''s head. She found that the little boy''s expression was still afraid.


    Her heart moved and asked, "children, the ghosts here have been defeated. What are you still afraid of?"


    "There''s something in that place. Don''t go anywhere." The little boy trembled and dared not look in that direction.


    That direction is the side hall next to the main hall. Because that direction is in a remote area and the intensity of Yin Qi is slightly low, the power can''t rest assured.


    However, with the little boy''s fear, Miss Mu felt unusual, so she told Chen Xi about it.


    Chen Xi thought for ten seconds and conveyed the news to his teammates.


    Hearing the news, brother Dong turned his head and asked, "have you got anything?"


    "Report, not yet."


    "Not here either."


    There are many ghosts working at the same time, and many places have been emptied. No strange things have been found for the time being.


    "If you don''t find it after cleaning here, you''ll go to the side hall later." Dongge mused.


    "Good!"


    More than ten minutes later, the party looked gloomy and didn''t find anything from the ruins of the hall.


    "Don''t you think this trip is too easy? We just blew up the hall. The combat effectiveness of these solid ghosts is no different from that of big ghosts. It''s too weak."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We were put together. The clue is not here. It may be in the side hall." Dongge points to the side hall.


    This side hall is ten meters high, ten meters long and five meters wide. The space is relatively narrow. No one thinks there will be clues here, but as the little boy''s expression becomes more and more nervous, everyone thinks there may be clues in it.


    Chen Xi sent a ghost to drill in and have a look. He saw a long red treasure chest inside. The color of the treasure chest was blood. It was very conspicuous in the dark, reminiscent of the color of blood.


    The little boy pointed to the treasure chest, his pupils narrowed suddenly, as if he saw something terrible.


    "I don''t want to be here!" Excited, the little boy ran with his legs and ran out.


    Everyone looked at each other. Chen Xi blinked at Lao Bi, so he put a ghost to watch him and put the little boy six meters away.


    "What do you see?"


    The little boy shook his head and said nothing. He was very anxious.


    He didn''t tell the truth until Miss Mu hypnotized him.


    "There are insects in the treasure chest. It''s very evil and terrible." The little boy''s voice was intermittent, and his face looked struggling when he spoke.


    After hearing this, we discussed for one minute. Focusing on the theme of not opening the treasure chest, we finally decided to open the box.


    There are no more clues to this desolate city. Since there are strange things here, it must be one of the clues.


    Besides, an hour has passed, and we don''t have much time left. You know, the building blocks haven''t fallen yet. Dragging on will only be bad for you.


    Chen Xi used two ghosts to take the little boy to the edge of the barren city to wait, and then several people sent ghosts into the side hall. Ghosts of all sizes filled a side hall.


    Humans stood outside the side hall and sat watching the ghosts unpack.


    "Everyone is ready for the strongest power in their hands. If the insect comes out, kill it instantly. Don''t hesitate!"


    "Yes!" The members of the strategy group shouted.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what kind of insect it was. His Yin and Yang eyes saw Yin Qi around the surface of the treasure chest, but he couldn''t see through the interior and didn''t know what was inside.


    "Three, two, one, open!"


    As the voice fell, the little doll stood at the door of the side hall, manipulated the needle and thread to insert into the keyhole of the treasure chest, and two little fingers like white onions moved slightly.


    Click.


    The lock hole of the treasure chest was opened, and several big ghosts reached out to pull the box. The box was opened, and a strong black fog overflowed from inside.

 Chapter 185

    The black fog climbed out of the box like a snake, and two red lights flashed in the black fog, which were the eyes of insects.


    Many ghosts had already been ready. When they opened the seam, they reached in. The shadow creature Xiaohui picked up a sheep skin roll map. Some ghosts touched something cold and hard, which was the exoskeleton of the insect.


    A ghost touched the insect. The next second, more than a dozen ghosts touched the insect and tried to press it harder.


    The powers outside exert their powers together. The fastest is the concentrated compression of the three fire spitting skills, which smashes into the treasure chest with a high concentration of fire column in an attempt to cause explosion damage.


    Xiao Hui protected the sheepskin roll and slipped away from the map. At this time, the insects moved. The insect meat under the outer skeleton took the initiative to break away from the shell, sneaked into the sealing seam of the ghosts and killed the humans outside the hall.


    At this time, the fireball fell into the treasure box with a bang!


    The ghosts were blown open. After all, this is the real world. There is no saying that the fireball has zero friendly damage, and there will be no less accidental injuries.


    At this time, the young insect ran outside the side hall, and the dim sun shone on the insect, revealing the flesh colored insect body.


    This is a pink meat worm, about three centimeters long. Its whole body looks like an earthworm, but it is not an earthworm, because its head is a black hard shell, its two eyes have a strong red light, and its back has two tiny meat wings. The frequency of wing fluttering is very high. Now it flies at extreme speed and moves flexibly to avoid countless power attacks.


    With a sword in his hand, Chen Xiyang cut the body of the little meat bug with his elusive shadow swordsmanship. The shadow of the sword exploded. There were smooth cuts on the body, and the back half of the meat bug fell with the wind.


    However, the wings of the meat worm were not cut off. The meat worm continued to fly and jumped at the East brother in the front row, as if trying to get into the East brother''s ears.


    "Retreat!"


    As a team leader, Dongge naturally wants to stand in the front row and encourage him. Now when he sees the meat bug coming, he quickly shoots it with a water spray gun.


    But the meat bug was too fast. It flapped its wings and rose quickly. In the blink of an eye, it passed the water gun, and then rushed to Dongge''s ear in the amazing eyes of everyone.


    Then the meat bug''s eyes flashed. Without legs, it flapped its wings again and went straight into people''s ears.


    "Ah ah!" Dongge''s eyes were gaping, blood flowed out of his left ear, and a terrible howl came out of his mouth, as if his brain had been eaten.


    Everyone was startled. It took only one second for the bug to fly out and drill people. In just one second, everyone was overwhelmed with powers. There was no way to support Dongge.


    What should we do now? The captain has a bug in his ear. Is that bug eating his brain?


    Chen Xi retreated from a distance. The insect was so disgusting that it went straight to people''s ears. Dongge was afraid it was useless.


    While retreating, Chen Xi glanced at the sheepskin roll map grabbed by Xiao Hui. When he looked a little, he saw dense black spots on the map. Some black spots were moving and some black spots were static. The amount of information was a little large, but now he had no time to see these information.


    Chen Xifang went to Tibet Lake berry, then stood in the distance and watched the changes of Dongge. He didn''t know how to deal with the next deeds.


    Obviously, Dongge is invaded by insects. Next, the human brain may be eaten and then die. Everyone has no way to get the insects out, so Dongge can only rely on himself.


    Chen Xi looked around. Everyone was ready for the power. Once he saw the insect, he killed it.


    In fact, we have another way, that is, now cover Dongge with power and kill him with people and insects.


    But Dongge is the captain, and the team members know him, so he can''t do it.


    Chen Xi doesn''t intend to be a bird. He has silently taken out the pinion and countless round knives are flying in the air.


    Ten, twenty, fifty, hundred, everyone was surprised and saw countless blades winding in the air.


    No one counts how many blades are in the air. In short, if small insects dare to fly into the air, they will be killed by high-speed blades in all directions.


    Lao Bi looked at Chen Xi and was surprised.


    He knows that Chen Xi has an entry-level imperial power, but such a large number of imperial weapons seems to be not an entry-level, but a mastery level.


    Knowing everyone''s doubts, Chen Xi explained: "this is a metal imperial power related to weight, not related to quantity."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that ordinary imperial weapon powers can drive everything, but the number is limited, while Chen Xi''s powers can only resist metal. Theoretically, there is no upper limit on the number, but the weight is limited.


    It can be seen that there are many powers in the world. Some powers are rare and unknown to ordinary people. Perhaps Chen Xi''s power is this rare imperial weapon power, which is not recorded in the power catalog of the psychic Bureau.


    "Ah ah."


    At this time, Dong Ge shouted again and hugged his head. Black blood vessels appeared on his forehead. Then his eyes turned over, his pupils shrank suddenly, and red light spots appeared. Those who were stared at by him would feel numb on his scalp.


    Chen Xi was frightened. His eyes were like those of uncivilized carnivores. They were full of wildness and had an undisguised intention to kill.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised. Meat worms don''t eat brains, but control humans!


    Since we know that the captain is controlled by the brain bug and there is no way to get it out, the captain can only die.


    So they stopped holding their hands and urged their powers.


    Hoo hoo, three fire spitting skills and two Ba tree palms swept, and everyone moved to kill.


    The innermost blade takes the lead in rotating, cutting to the human in the middle at a sharp angle, focusing on attacking the neck, chest, head and knees.


    After brushing, Dongge''s body showed countless blood marks, but at the same time, the flesh of the skin was reborn quickly, reborn every time, resulting in the failure of the blade wound to form.


    Some broadswords try to cut into the bones by gravity, but he has played countless supernatural games. His body is strong and his bones are too hard to cut off.


    So after the flesh and blood of the skin were reborn several times, the blade chopped again, making the sound of cutting metal.


    At this time, the fire spraying technique has been sprayed on the captain. He pounced on his body, lying on the ground with both hands and legs, making the action of cheetah pouncing on food. Facing the fire, his skin ignited, and the burning color visible to the naked eye spread rapidly all over his body.


    He was very fast. He rushed out of the fire belt and jumped at the power alone.


    Due to the release of the power, the power person needs to continue to spit fire on his mouth. Therefore, when he saw the captain rushing against the fire, his soul was scared. He ended the fire spitting action and retreated and ran.


    But as soon as he turned around, he was caught by the burning savage.


    Dongge''s clothes have been burned out. After all, he is an entry-level high-temperature fire. The temperature is frightening. At this time, his whole body is full of fire and his flesh and blood are burned.


    However, the speed of flesh and blood regeneration is too fast. New flesh and blood begin to be initially immune to flame damage, and continue to regenerate during the combustion process, with higher flame tolerance.


    Is this... Evolutionary ability?

 Chapter 186

    The captain''s eyes were full of scarlet dots. Hungry, he opened his mouth and took a bite at the neck of the team member.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Everyone was deeply shocked and stopped using fire breathing. The burning of fire could not kill him instantly, but would only encourage his evolution.


    Facing such a monster, Lao Bi came, and the huge palm of the tree patted his body.


    Facing the blunt blow, the captain''s body flew up like a parabola.


    Xiao Hui appears at the right time, and the big mouth sucks the shadow, and the other party''s shadow is reborn immediately.


    Shua, the mottled shadow of the sword cut to the captain''s forehead, and there was a sound of golden blow. The blood rain sprinkled into the grass. His body was like a broken kite, fell to the ground and scratched blood marks.


    A skeleton horse with a green flame burning head rushed forward, and the general in plate armor vigorously held a gun and stabbed the forehead wound.


    The sharp bone gun poked in, but it stuck half way.


    Fortunately, the skeleton general''s military strength was incomparable. He lived up to the name of more than a hundred points of magic and successfully pierced him in the second half.


    The captain''s struggling body suddenly died and his hands stopped moving.


    At this time, another bitten man finished howling, black blue tendons appeared on his forehead, opened his eyes, his pupils narrowed, and was emitting punctate red light.


    The killing mood like a beast filled the scene, and everyone held their breath.


    The captain is controlled by the brain bug, and the bitten person is also infected. It seems that this bug is highly infectious.


    It''s terrible. If it weren''t for the long-term supernatural games that let them exercise their big heart, I''m afraid they would have run away with trembling legs.


    "Kill him!" Someone said.


    Lao Bi took the initiative to attack. Now fire spitting can''t be used, so he slapped people with his huge dendriform palm.


    The controlled team member also made a cheetah like movement and threw his hands on the ground, but Lao bi was close when he howled. Now with a bang, the team member was slapped and his head clicked, which seemed to twist his neck.


    He fell high, just next to the skeleton general.


    Chen Xi came again, counted the swords horizontally, and the shadow swordsmanship bloomed on the team member''s forehead.


    While the skeleton general stabbed again with his gun, he took out the saber at his waist, shook it vigorously and hit the man''s forehead.


    With a loud bang, the man also lost his life.


    At this time, the two bodies showed no signs of moving, indicating that they did not exceed the biological limit.


    The human brain is the foundation of human beings. If the brain is dead, the thinking will stop moving, and the body will have no meaning.


    Chen Xi felt insecure. He wanted to burn clean before he felt comfortable, but he felt unreliable when he thought of the flame resistance of the captain.


    "What now?"


    "Let the ghost eat it."


    "It''s not safe to eat it. What if the brain bug can control the supernatural creatures?" Everyone is not very stable.


    "Where''s the bug? Where''s the bug?"


    "Yes, where are the insects? Chen Xi, be careful. Don''t get close to him!"


    As he said this, Chen Xi felt an evil idea staring at him.


    It''s him, that brain bug!


    Chen Xi retreated violently and immediately thought that he had bound leaves. Under the pressure of such a high-pressure evil idea, the bound leaves have slowly awakened and can achieve immediate response.


    At the moment of Chen Xi''s sudden retreat, the brain worm appeared from Dongge''s right ear. It was a pink meat worm. Its body didn''t get bigger, but its pink tail grew out again.


    It gently flapped its wings, turned its body into a streamer, and jumped on Chen Xi''s ears.


    "Chen Xi, be careful!"


    "Run!"


    Even when Mu Chenxi saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting to run away, worried that Chen Xi would die here.


    But the next second, the brain bug got into Chen Xi''s ear and hit a thin light curtain.


    This light curtain is attached to the eardrum, which just blocks the attack of brain worms.


    Chen Xi quickly patted the Tibetan Lake shell in his hand. The Tibetan Lake shell gently opened a gap and sucked the brain bug trying to gnaw the boundary light curtain into the shell''s body space.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Xi has been invaded by brain worms. Then Chen Xi took out a shell and patted his ears. He shook his body and shook his head like nothing happened.


    Lao Bi stared at Chen Xi''s eyes, and his big hands were ready to attack Chen Xi.


    "On the old wall!"


    "Chen Xi has been invaded and can''t be saved!"


    "Chen Xi, are you okay?"


    Chen Xi shook his head, and the brain bug hit the boundary light curtain of the eardrum, which made him have a burst of tinnitus. He couldn''t hear the voice of the outside world. He had to call Mu Chenxi at the contract level to ask questions of concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Xi pressed his forehead and tried to concentrate to get rid of the feeling of concussion.


    But we don''t believe it. Chen Xi didn''t scream and looked calm, but the brain bug did get into his ears. Chen Xi may be controlled by the brain bug at any time.


    For two seconds, Lao Bi stood still and stared at Chen Xi.


    After getting rid of the tinnitus, Chen Xi saw the vigilance in everyone''s eyes, took a step back silently, flashed his mind, and immediately understood the situation in front of him, "I''m far away from you. You can rest assured."


    "It''s not good to stay away. Who knows when you will attack, in case you attack people from the white fog?" The Yellow haired youth was afraid.


    "This brain bug was shocked to death by my brain wave ability. Now the body is still in my brain, so my head is a little dizzy and out of control." Chen Xi explained.


    Chen Xi''s brain wave ability is not nonsense, but a supernatural game with this ability, but the difficulty of the game is very high, and few people can pass the customs.


    Even if you play clearance, the novice level brain wave ability is still not enough. You need entry-level and mastery level to cause lethality to some creatures.


    The members of the strategy group present are old members. They have played all the Games in the forum, so they all have novice brain wave abilities.


    However, the effect of novice level is not very good. At most, it''s just brain wave communication. Now I hear that Chen Xi uses brain wave power to shock brain worms. Many people believe Chen Xi''s words a little.


    "You see, he doesn''t have black tendons on his head, and his eyes don''t shrink and glow red. He looks very stable."


    "It does look quite normal." Some people agree.


    "OK, we reluctantly believe you, but if you want to stay away from us, you''d better not come into our sight or close."


    The Yellow haired youth reluctantly believed that Chen Xi used the entry-level brain wave ability to kill brain worms, but decided not to let Chen Xi near them just in case.


    "OK." Chen Xi nodded. This is the best plan.


    If he looked at it from the perspective of a young man with yellow hair, he would stay away from the person whose brain bug penetrated his ears. Even if he had an entry-level brain wave, he would not be at ease.


    After all, he has no entry-level brain wave. He doesn''t know the effect of entry-level brain wave power. Whether he can kill or not is two theories.


    What if it is the result of brain worms and brain waves competing with each other?


    If they fight each other, the brain worm can parasite in the human brain, while resisting the brain, and absorbing the brain essence entrance, grinding the other side.

 Chapter 187

    After that, everyone looked at the two bodies at the scene.


    The bodies of the two players had no Yang and could not die any more.


    Many team members show sad expressions. The loss of life is inevitable. Even the experienced captain can''t live to the end.


    Some people tried to give the captain a decent funeral by cremation, but only the body of the small team member was cremated quickly, while the body of the captain remained incombustible in the flame for a long time, and only some subtle points were burning at a very slow speed.


    Seeing this, Lao Bi suddenly said, "I remember the captain has an entry-level ability ''slow regeneration'', which is a rare ability obtained by playing ghost tree game with me."


    Slow regeneration is a plant power. The damaged body of a plant can be slowly replenished and regenerated with the nutrition of the body.


    On people, the effect is many times weaker.


    For example, a cut on a limb takes several days to recover (minor injury), while slow regeneration can recover the wound one day in advance.


    The effect of entry level is better than that of novice level. It can only recover the wound two days in advance.


    This ability was once called the chicken rib ability by the captain, but the high-speed regeneration characteristic shown after the brain bug invasion just now makes people think


    "Slow regeneration" is promoted to mastery level under the control of brain worm?


    You should know that every power has room for growth. Some powers play several times more power at the mastery level than at the entry level. It is an unimaginable effect. Maybe slow regeneration will become fast regeneration.


    "What about this man? I don''t seem to see his powers become stronger." Someone said.


    "Don''t forget that the brain bug just climbed out of the captain''s ear and went into Chen Xi''s brain. It shows that only those controlled by the brain bug can strengthen their abilities." Old disk analysis.


    "Anyway, brain worms are very dangerous creatures. Don''t hold that crazy delusion." Lao Bi shook his head with lingering palpitations.


    Yellow haired youth and another team member shrugged their shoulders. They just talked. They didn''t have the courage to challenge brain worms.


    At the time of their discussion, Chen Xi had watched the internal space of Tibetan Lake shell through the call contract.


    It is a small enclosed space, which is about one centimeter high, three centimeters long and one centimeter wide.


    In such a narrow space, there is a pink insect. Its head is a hard black shell, its eyes are full of ferocious red light, and its body behind its head is a long cylindrical meat strip, just like an earthworm. The only difference is that it has a pair of transparent wings.


    The body of this brain worm shows wave like peristalsis and constantly pushes this solid space. Unfortunately, its push is invalid. This is the shell body space, which is very hard. Even the death red shadow can''t break this space when it is alive.


    Chen Xi looked at the brain worm and sighed that it was dangerous. If there were not bound leaves, he would now be a murderous beast body.


    Looking back, Chen Xi touched the bound leaves in his hand. The green leaves are no longer as fresh as before, but have a dim color.


    Just now, when the brain bug failed to hit, it also bit the eardrum with the tiny teeth on the head at a high frequency speed, crazy consuming the primary boundary strength of the boundary leaves. Now the green degree of the boundary leaves is only four fifths of that in the peak period.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, several people walked out of the wasteland City, ready to look for the next clue.


    Because Chen Xi got into a brain bug, we didn''t dare to approach Chen Xi, so the three powers separated and didn''t stay with Chen Xi.


    The Yellow haired youth called a ghost and put it beside him to monitor his every move, so as not to turn around and target people.


    Chen Xi said he understood. In order to avoid suspicion, he went to the other side and disappeared into the white fog.


    Seeing this, Miss Mu took the little boy to the direction of Chen Xi.


    "Miss mu, come here quickly. Don''t go with him. You''ll die." Yelled the Yellow haired youth.


    Mu Chenxi didn''t talk much all the way. When she spoke, she usually teased the little boy. When she heard this, she didn''t even look. She had pulled the little boy into the white fog. Her body was covered by the white fog and disappeared.


    "Shit." The Yellow haired youth scolded secretly and envied Chen Xi''s good luck.


    Not only is it okay to get into the brain by brain worms, but also beautiful women follow.


    But he thought about it. He was a member of the strategy group. There was no shortage of beautiful women, so his state of mind was calm again.


    On the other hand, Mu Chenxi finds Chen Xi through the skeleton soldiers, comes to Chen Xi''s side, and sees him looking at a sheep''s skin roll map.


    There are no lines on the roll surface, only many black spots, ten, fifty, more than 100, including moving and stationary, a total of more than 200.


    "Is it a map?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    This parchment is something Xiao Hui took out from the treasure chest. The little boy said that the evil thing in the treasure chest was the insect, so the parchment guarded by the insect would not be ordinary.


    This is the world of supernatural games. According to the online game theory that the things guarded by the boss must be small treasures, Chen Xi has reason to believe that sheepskin rolls are the key items of the game.


    Mu Chenxi stood by and looked at it for ten seconds and said, "without lines, what do these moving black spots represent?"


    "It''s a ghost." Chen Xi said.


    "Oh." Miss Mu doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t want to ask, because it will appear that her brain is not smart enough for him.


    Chen Xi didn''t think so much. He directly pointed to the map of the sheepskin roll and said, "look at this area. This is 29 black spots. The moving position and formation are just my ghost formation."


    Just then, Chen Xi thought and changed the formation of the ghost. The formation of the ghost on the sheepskin roll also began to change, and achieved the effect of instant feedback with Chen Xi''s moving position of the ghost.


    Mu Chenxi also understood that the map of Ganqing is the ghost coordinate map of the "Ninth layer world". Where there are ghosts and where there are no ghosts, you can know it clearly by looking at the map.


    If there are troublemakers with building blocks, Chen Xi only needs to catch them one by one.


    The ghosts who came to monitor also came together. Knowing the function of the sheepskin roll, he said, "yes, with this thing, we can catch ghosts stably. We are in charge of the left side, and Chen Xi and miss Mu are in charge of the right side. How about catching ghosts? "


    The speaker is a young man with yellow hair. His opinions are not very difficult. There are two more ghosts on the left than on the right. Everyone''s workload seems to be the same, and he doesn''t mention the ownership of sheepskin rolls.


    Chen Xi''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    Mu Chenxi said "eh" and was surprised that the Yellow haired youth didn''t force people to hand in the sheep skin roll map.


    According to the normal situation, the Yellow haired youth must be unreasonable against Chen Xi.


    But he didn''t, which means that the IQ of the goods is definitely not low. He knows that competing for ownership at this time will only waste time.


    In this regard, she can only sigh. The strategy group is worthy of being the first-line strategy players. We can''t underestimate them too much.


    The next second, everyone started to act. Chen Xi put the sheepskin roll in the little doll''s hand. The ghost monitoring him stood beside Xiao Yang and looked at the map. Chen Xi looked at the map through Xiao Yang. Everyone shared map information at the same time.


    Chen Xi''s team consists of two people. There are a large number of skeletons and ghosts. The speed of catching ghosts is no slower than them.


    Gradually, the ghosts on the map were caught by the strategy group and others, and walked most of the way.


    Suddenly, Chen Xi heard the ghost of Laopan say, "we have found two other team members and a male victim. Next, just find the ghost and get the building blocks."

 Chapter 188

    "Hey, have you checked? Beware of ghosts."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s an old friend."


    In this way, Chen Xi was relieved and Mu Chenxi continued to look for ghosts.


    As the ghost light spots on the map became less and less, Chen Xi suddenly got a notice from Lao pan ghost, saying that he had got the building block and was preparing to take things to the door of the ninth floor and let Chen Xi come too.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi was stunned. He thought of a key question and asked, "how can we get back to the door of the ninth floor?"


    "This..." the other party also fell into silence and didn''t know how to answer.


    "We still have clues. We haven''t finished looking for them. The boy may know some clues." Chen Xi refers to the male victim.


    "OK."


    When the other party replied, he looked at the map and there was only one ghost left.


    The ghost''s light spot is relatively large and moving. The moving speed is medium and lower. Looking at the direction, Chen Xi and others immediately hit the black spot.


    "If you remember correctly, there is a neutral ghost in it. Maybe he is a neutral ghost." Chen Xidao.


    Walking forward a few steps, he just collided with the black spot on the map. He turned and looked there. A monk in a black cassock appeared in the white fog. His Yin Qi was restrained, and outsiders could not see how much Yin Qi he had.


    The monk is nearly 1.7 meters tall. His head is very smooth. There are several ring scar points. His face and earlobes are a little fat. He looks like a fat monk. His skin is bronze.


    Seeing this ghost, Chen Xi didn''t notice its unique killing intention. It seems that the rules of the game are right. This is a neutral ghost.


    So Chen Xi took out a coin and handed it to him.


    The monk took the coin, silently made a gesture of thanks, bent down and made the move at one go. Then he asked, "what does this coin represent, benefactor?"


    When asked, the monk took out the coin again.


    This coin was just given to him by Chen Xigang. Chen Xi looked at it carefully. This is an ordinary one yuan coin with a one yuan icon on the front and a blooming chrysanthemum pattern on the back.


    Chen Xixin thought that what this can represent is not a coin, just to complete the task for him.


    However, thinking that his answer would affect his powers, he seriously thought about the meaning of it.


    What does a coin stand for?


    Money, mind, task?


    Many thoughts flashed through Chen Xi''s mind, and the fat monk stood there all the time, motionless, patient and not in a hurry.


    So he thought for three minutes. Chen Xi didn''t think of a good idea until Miss Mu stabbed him in the arm impatiently.


    "This is fate, a symbol of fate between you and me." Chen Xi said nonsense.


    Fat old Shang nodded, smiled mysteriously and said, "fate is wonderful. This is a heavy gift. I''m not talented. There''s a ''please God skill''. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    He took out a black ancient book from his sleeve with three big words on the cover - please divine skill.


    Chen Xi''s face moved slightly and nodded to accept it.


    Mu Chenxi next to her was moved. One coin and answer can get the power. It''s too easy.


    In fact, it''s not easy. Three level-3 powers died when playing this game. They don''t earn anything.


    After the black monk gave the book, he stepped to the left and disappeared into the white fog.


    Miss Mu asked Chen Xi, "do you have any coins? Give me one. "


    "You''re not a player. Is it useful to give him coins?"


    "Try again." Miss Mu took a coin, looked at the map, caught up with the monk, and then gave him a coin.


    The monk was a little surprised, but he still took the coin and asked, "benefactor, how did you enter this game?"


    Mu Chenxi thought the monk asked the same question. After hearing this unexpected question, she looked alert.


    The neutral ghost knew that she was an illegal human, so she asked.


    Chen Xi also came. Hearing the monk''s question, he stood still and thought about something.


    "The rules of the supernatural game don''t have this. Of course I can come in."


    The monk shook his head: "no, this is not the answer. Please answer carefully."


    Mu Chenxi takes a look at Chen Xi, who shakes her head and forbids her to expose the news of Tibetan Lake shells.


    So mu Chenxi said seriously, "I went to the ninth floor of the stairs and was inexplicably involved in the world. This is the whole process of my entry."


    The grey monk was not satisfied with Mu Chenxi''s answer, so he took out a book from his sleeve, didn''t even want to say hello, gave it to her, turned and left.


    Mu Chenxi hummed and scolded the ghost monk. Then he opened the book and saw that there were many words on how to use the "nagging" power.


    When she holds the book in her hand, she reads all the words in the book, and the speed of speaking is adjusted arbitrarily. When she reads the content of the book, she will have a feeling of God nagging, which can make people feel very annoyed, such as countless bees buzzing in her ears.


    Mu Chenxi tried to talk to Chen Xi and read a paragraph from the book. Chen Xi immediately felt the voice of several people talking at the same time in his ears, and the voice was a little confused and hazy. He stuffed it into his head and felt dizzy.


    Chen Xi had a strong adaptability. After listening to it for about half a minute, he adapted to the buzzing of bees and was no longer affected by the chattering sound.


    "Cut, the power of good chicken ribs." Mu Chenxi disdained the way.


    "In fact, it''s not chicken ribs. If you practice this ability to the mastery level, it will have an unexpected effect." Chen Xi said.


    Mu Chenxi knows the effect of nagging. It''s a power for the time being.


    Check Miss Mu''s power. It''s his turn to read the power book. He took out the cover of the book and saw the content inside.


    You can invite some kind of extraterrestrial demon to come to your body and gain powerful power in a short time. However, for people with weak mind, this skill is an extremely dangerous power. Use it with caution.


    At the back of the book is the content of inviting divine skill. Chen Xi read it slowly and found that the book was a little strange.


    To invite divine skill, you need to use a knife on your body, carve a small array pattern on your skin, and then burn a page of this book. Burning once is equivalent to initiating divine skill.


    As a magician, Mu Chenxi had a wide range of knowledge and expressed his doubts: "how do you feel that this thing is a bit like summoning?"


    "Maybe, but I''m not interested in inviting extraterrestrial demons, so inviting gods is of no great use." Chen Xi was disappointed to ask for divine skill.


    Speaking of this game, there is no power level, so you can only find neutral monks to obtain power. Chen Xi reports some to Lao Bi and others to decide whether they want power or not.


    "Go and ask the old monk for power, or the game will be played in vain." Lao Bi and others discussed the position of the monk with Chen Xi''s doll.


    Chen Xi asked, "by the way, do you know how to quit the game?"


    "I don''t know. There was no clue. The man was blindfolded and didn''t know anything."


    Chen Xi said "Oh" and continued to lead people to search. In addition to neutral ghosts and teammate ghosts, there are no hostile ghosts in the world, that is to say, they are now in a confused period of the game.


    Chen Xi walked around and went back to the single wall.


    Looking at the broken door, there is the living room on the ninth floor.


    Looking at the living room inside, Chen Xi moved in his heart. Isn''t the door of others the ninth floor entrance that everyone is thinking about.

 Chapter 189

    "According to our news, as of 8:37 p.m. on June 22, the ninth floor of Building 2 of a residential community in Tianjin returned. There were five victims who died due to supernatural games. Please let us pay a moment of silence for them. They are heroes who open up the way ahead and always remember them..." Huaxia news agency reported.


    Chen Xi put down his cell phone and looked around. This is a closed secret room.


    This is the secret room of Jinshi''s psychic branch. At present, he is undergoing a physical examination by researchers.


    The physical examination is nothing else, but to take some human cells and send them for examination to see if the people who have finished the game are human.


    This idea was put forward by Chen Xi on his own initiative, because there were abnormal phenomena such as fake teammates and brain worms in the game, and later the process of obtaining building blocks was too smooth, so he was suspicious.


    He used his ghosts to contact the external sharp knife team and asked the psychic bureau to conduct a physical examination on the members of the strategy group to verify which kind of human ghost demon they are.


    So there was this scene. After they appeared, they were monitored by level 4 powers and isolated for inspection in turn.


    As for how to verify human identity, the cells of materialized ghosts and monsters are different from humans.


    Under the microscope, all living beings are equal. There is no hiding place for monster cells and dead cells, which are very different from human cells.


    Of course, Miss Mu has been admitted to Tibet Lake berry by Chen Xi. Chen Xi brought the people back to reality on the grounds that "she doesn''t know where to go, and we can''t wait to waste time". Therefore, the psychic bureau can''t conduct a physical examination on her.


    Squeaky.


    The secret room was opened. Yan Chengyan said at the door, "come out, you''re all right."


    Chen Xi said "well", seeing that there was no ferocious color in brother Yan''s eyes, his tone relaxed and said: "brother Yan, who else is normal except me."


    "The little boy and Lao Bi are normal. Other ''people'' are monsters who are good at camouflage and control. Now they have been controlled." Brother Yan sighed.


    Brother Yan thought of this and sighed: "I have to change the supernatural news later. The number of deaths has been changed to eight. It''s really human misfortune."


    Chen Xi regretted: "sorry, I couldn''t save them."


    "It''s not your fault. The main reason is that the game is too difficult. Now the ninth floor has been designated as a highly difficult game. Ordinary players certainly dare not touch it, and the General Administration of supernatural affairs has issued a decision that the ninth floor can''t live. I believe everyone will implement it soon. " Brother Yan said.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi felt a little sad.


    "Do you want to see the monster pretending to be ''Laopan''? He said that the original owner left some words to tell you." Brother Yan said.


    Chen Xi shook his head. The old disc who despised him died in the supernatural game. The person who quarreled with him in the game before was a monster.


    See what the monster looks like. Anyway, it comes for him. If Chen Xi really takes a look, it may lead to adverse consequences.


    "It''s better not to see it. I think the monster is upset and kind. There''s no need to see it. Let''s leave it to the scientists."


    Knowing that Chen Xi was not calm, Yan Chengyan patted his shoulder and said:


    "Don''t think so much. Playing supernatural games in our strategy group is a high-risk career. It''s common to take life to open up wasteland. The more blood we shed, the less future generations get hurt. Everyone''s sacrifice is valuable. If you die in battle in the future, your family will also be protected by our psychic Bureau. Although you can rest assured, our psychic Bureau will not treat heroes badly. "


    Chen Xi opened his mouth and knew that it was normal for dead people to play supernatural games, but they probably died because of him.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t entered the ninth floor to play supernatural games, would the supernatural forces targeting him send a lot of ghosts to hunt them.


    Chen Xi felt a little stuffy in his chest. After thinking about it, he still spit out that tone and refused: "brother Yan, I still don''t play about copies and supernatural games."


    "What''s the matter, playing a psychological shadow? No, you''re a level 3 power. You won''t shrink back like this after all the storms. "


    Yan Chengyan showed an unexpected expression. He felt that Chen Xi was joking, but he didn''t look fake. Brother Yan immediately clicked in his heart.


    "Brother Yan, I didn''t lie to you. I''m a little tired and want to relax." Chen Xi smiled.


    Chen Xi really didn''t lie. He was a little tired of playing supernatural games. He escaped this time, but what about the next copy game.


    The word "copy" is a large-scale game. It is not opened many times in a year. The number and capacity are as high as hundreds or thousands of people, and the power of supernatural forces will also rise in a straight line.


    This one failed to kill Chen Xi. There must be crushing Chen Xi in the next copy game. How can Chen Xi protect his life at that time.


    Brother Yan and Chen Xi walked for a while and said, "you''re just a little tired. There''s no need to quit the supernatural game world.


    The future world is a supernatural era. As a level 3 power, you must know that this is the general trend of the times. If you don''t stop, you will only fall into a very weak position.


    My suggestion is to grant you a long holiday, and your identity is still hanging in the China General Administration of supernatural affairs.


    When you want to come back, come to the capital general administration to report. The benefits you should have will not be less than you. "


    The executives of the General Administration of supernatural affairs worked so hard to keep him, but Chen Xi couldn''t refuse. He thanked him and said, "thank you. When I have enough rest, I''ll report back to the Bureau of supernatural affairs."


    "Well, your identity is still valid at home. Remember, our country will not treat you badly. " Brother Yan patted Chen Xi on the shoulder. Next to him, a female secretary came and communicated with Yan Chengyan with telepathy. Yan Chengyan nodded and said goodbye to Chen Xi: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi waved his hand suddenly.


    Yes, he is only 20 years old, and Yan Chengyan is already in his thirties.


    In terms of potential, young people must be the next generation of level 4 powers to survive difficult games, so it is necessary to win over.


    After walking out of the supernatural Bureau, Chen Xi went to a corner where no one noticed. Chen Xi let Miss Mu out.


    "Your Tibetan Lake shell is too monotonous and has no WiFi. It''s really boring."


    Mu Chenxi wore a large white coat and long hair. When she came out, she was full of resentment. If she wasn''t interested in supernatural games, she wouldn''t have the patience to enter other people''s Tibetan Lake shells to spend this long process.


    She took out her mobile phone and connected it to WiFi. When she saw that the WiFi signal grid was suddenly full, a wisp of joy flashed on her face and said, "by the way, when will the copy open?"


    "It will open in about a week, but I''m not going."


    "Ah?" Mu Chenxi was surprised and turned to look at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to use summoning to increase my strength. Supernatural copies and supernatural games have been watched by supernatural forces. I''m like a sheep into a tiger. There''s no need to go." Chen Xi shook his head and had some small plans in mind.


    When she heard the summoning technique, she nodded silently: "yes, you have such a powerful summoning inheritance. Naturally, you don''t have to look at the face of the supernatural game, but do you have the strength to solve the hidden dangers brought by the summoning technique?"


    "Of course there are ways, but it''s more troublesome to make hot weapons in China. Although it is a supernatural era, gun control in China is still very strict. In the future, there will be more powers. Maybe China will gradually open its guns. Now it''s better to go abroad to play summoning. " Chen Xi said.


    Chen Xiben didn''t want to take the summoner route, because the warning in "don''t play summon" was like a sharp knife hanging over his head, which made people feel sad and afraid that he would come to the end of the summoner.


    However, the way of supernatural Games has become impassable. Now we can only specialize in the way of calling. Since we want to specialize, we should be professional, take a bigger step, deal with the hidden dangers of calling with hot weapons, and realize the great leap forward in strength.


    "Hot weapon..." Mu Chenxi heard the word, his eyes twinkled and said, "does that kind of weapon with power close to magic really exist?"


    She has never seen those weapons. She has only seen them in human books. For example, the history book records the war history of thermal weapons, and she has also seen some videos of thermal weapons.


    However, the video is a video. She doesn''t watch the power of heat weapons with her naked eyes. She can''t believe that ordinary people can create weapons comparable to magic power. This kind of distrust is the same as ancient religious people didn''t believe in science.

 Chapter 190

    Specializing in summoning, Chen Xi is serious this time and is determined to embark on the road of summoner, so the summoned things will be more and more powerful, and the risk rate will be higher and higher.


    Maybe one day, he summoned a tentacle monster that devoured the earth, and then his life ended.


    The above is what he is worried about. Therefore, he is very careful when calling. Many times, he emphasizes that the summoned object is characterized by "weak" and "no means of attack".


    Now Chen Xi wants to gradually improve the calling feature words, from weak to medium, from medium to strong.


    So he has an immature plan to divide the summoner stage into three stages.


    In the first stage, use the summoning technique to obtain the power to sling the local supernatural forces on the earth.


    In the second stage, at this point, the low-level summoners could not meet Chen Xi''s requirements, and his eyes looked at the medium summoners.


    Medium summoners are very easy to cause great damage to the environment, so space is a good summoning environment.


    Use summoning to strengthen the body, adapt to the space environment, and then play summoning in space.


    Even if the planet mountain is razed to the ground by the summoner, he is not empty. He can perform all kinds of bold and crazy Summoning Skills.


    In the third stage, Chen Xi in this stage is very powerful. Normal summoners can''t meet him, and higher summoners are so strange and powerful. If it''s not necessary, the summoning art can come to an end temporarily.


    At this time, Chen Xi can cross the world, browse the local customs of Nile, see the miracle giant tree of the miracle of life in the tree world, and see the rock creatures composed of stones in the rock world.


    Of course, the third stage is the ideal stage. The goal is too far. Chen Xi doesn''t expect him to reach that realm.


    After knowing Chen Xi''s plan, Mu Chen Xi did not make complaints about him, but nodded his head. "Legend Summoner is a invincible occupation for short life. Careful, good, can prolong life."


    Chen Xi was startled when he heard this: "do you curse me like this?"


    "I''m not wrong. The summoner is a very powerful profession in our Nile continent. The legendary Summoner is equivalent to the strength of the Dharma God, and even much more powerful than the Dharma God.


    At the same time, summoners are occupations with high mortality. Many summoners give up playing summoning when they play to the elementary level and use their energy to other occupations.


    Only a few summoners are not afraid of death. They study summoning deeply. Their strength is all advancing rapidly. One person can challenge the whole country alone.


    However, their fate is to die young and early. They will always die for various inexplicable reasons within a year or two when their strength reaches its peak. Even the legendary Summoner can''t escape this fate. "


    When Mu Chenxi said this, his face was expressionless, as if he were stating a fact unrelated to her.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi felt cold, as if he saw his end.


    Yes, it was because of this concern that he limited his calling feature words and tried to lock the summon at the level of primary summon.


    He thought of the miracle leaf. The miracle leaf is a higher summoner. A black cobweb randomly brought on the back of the leaf has an unparalleled bewitching effect. It can be seen that higher summoning is very dangerous.


    But the benefit is linked to the risk. Since he decides to become stronger, there is no fear.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can feel the strong feeling and play across the world, even if it''s only a year or two." Chen Xi''s adventurous spirit is burning like a flame, very hot.


    Mu Chenxi looked into his eyes and had a dazzling feeling.


    She doesn''t object to Chen Xi playing summoning. What she said just now is not to fight, but to stimulate the general.


    This is not true. Chen Xi has completely ignited his summoning enthusiasm.


    "Do you know the reverse summoning skill? I want to... Borrow your summoning skill to go home, but I''m not now. I think when I have strength in the future, I''ll send me back to the other world with your strength." Mu Chenxi thought about it and began to show off his careful thoughts.


    She wanted to go home for revenge. This meaning has been clearly revealed. Chen Xi guessed her meaning without her explanation.


    "Reverse summoning?"


    Chen Xi recalled the calling knowledge in "don''t play calling", but he didn''t have this knowledge.


    "Sorry, No."


    Miss Mu didn''t give up. "There''s no counter call. You can explore by yourself. The life of the legendary Summoner is very short. The road of exploration is not all. You just take his convenient road. And you also want to cross the alien world, right? Summoning is so powerful that you can summon almost anything. It''s not difficult to summon items that cross the alien world... "


    "You''re right. We don''t have to reverse summoning. Having items that meet the conditions for crossing the alien world is also one of the methods." Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly bright and his ideas were broadened.


    It was a long night. Chen Xi and miss Mu discussed the short-term calling policy. He planned the short-term policy. Mu Chenxi improved some small details according to his foreign knowledge, and supplemented matters such as meditation, practice magic modeling, etc.


    The two reached a tacit understanding. One was responsible for teaching magic and the other was responsible for studying summoning until they found a way to cross the alien world.


    The next morning, Chen Xi went home to see his family and had lunch.


    When he saw that Chen Xiaotang had painted the whole mountain full of vitality, his father and mother were full of spirit, and he was relieved.


    "Son, I heard that eight people died in the strategy group?" Dad is eating and his heart is not on the table.


    He has lived here for more than ten days. His white hair has changed back to black hair and his spirit is excellent. However, every time he sees those supernatural news, he is very bored and afraid of having his son''s name on the death list.


    "Six people died, but Lao Bi and I survived. Two of them were ordinary people. You can rest assured that you will organize a long holiday for me and I will travel abroad. " Chen Xi smiled and put three pieces of meat in the bowls of father, mother and sister.


    "That''s nice. You have to have a good rest and don''t wear yourself out." Parents are a little relieved.


    The younger sister looked worried. She felt that her brother''s smile was a little fake, like a fake smile doll on the canvas.


    After dinner, Chen Xiaotang followed Chen Xi like a little follower. He looked left and West. He wanted to ask his brother, but he couldn''t say it.


    Before leaving, Chen Xi took his sister to a nearby convenience store to buy some packets of sugar, stuffed it into her hand, rubbed her head and said, "I''m gone. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free."


    Xiaotang rubbed his head with his head and said, "brother, where are you going?"


    "America." Chen Xi said.


    He has the identity of the strategy group, and he is a person who specially approves long holiday tourism. Passports and other things are specially handled. They have been handled yesterday and can leave the country today.


    "What are you doing in America?"


    Chen Xiaotang holds a candy bag. Originally, she could be very happy with sugar, but now she always feels that my brother''s trip is very dangerous and shouldn''t go abroad.


    "Go and play."


    Chen Xi didn''t want to tell the truth. A black car came next to him. He walked out of the convenience store and waved behind him: "go, bye."


    Chen Xiaotang still wants to ask something, but his brother has got on the special bus of the supernatural branch. The car roared and raised dust. He didn''t give her a chance to ask anything.


    "Safety first." Little sugar murmured.


    She stood still for a long time, turned back to the mountain, took out the drawing board, took out the brush to draw, and a layer of light appeared on the drawing board.


    Rustling, the border tree swayed, as if sensing the breath of a certain life to be born.


    The border tree looked under him. The painting had no reference. It was just a simple painting, but it had a feeling of newborn birth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    Two days later, the United States.


    Chen Xi came to a granite barren mountain area, which is sparsely populated. With the advent of the supernatural age, ghosts and objects are rampant on the barren mountain, and human footprints are almost gone. Everyone lives in the city.


    When he came here, it was broad daylight. Several ghosts floated over the rocks. When he saw Chen Xi, he rushed with open teeth and claws, but he was easily eaten by little ash.


    Now Xiaohui''s Yin Qi range has risen to 1.7 meters. The surface strength is a big ghost, and the real strength is crowded into the column of ghost king. In the face of ordinary ghosts, it eats one by one.


    After clearing away the ghosts in the granite area, Chen Xi took out the boulder man treasure core and threw it into the granite under his feet.


    When the granite bank meets the boulder treasure core, the hard rock layer begins to melt and become a pool of petrochemical liquid, which continues to sink.


    Chen Xi looked at the melted stone water, did not take the petrochemical order, and continued to see them melt the granite.


    Baohe has the power to turn rocks into giants, but Chen Xi doesn''t need stone giants now. What he needs is their power to melt rocks.


    He plans to melt the granite in this area, melt out a large hole, and then build a deep underground research room inside, where the call will be carried out in the future.


    Of course, because there are often accidents in summoning, one summoning place is not enough. Chen Xi plans to establish multiple standby summoning places.


    When I thought so, the granite had melted to five or six meters deep, the stone water bubbled, and gas came out of it.


    Chen Xi moved in his heart and manipulated a treasure core to humanize the stone water and boulder on the rock wall. The part of the boulder will not be too large, so he can ensure the formation of a ring wall.


    After Baohe solidifies the stone water, a hollow hole is left in the middle to allow a person to jump in and out.


    Chen Xi plans to design a rock channel that only allows him to jump out. He can jump 100 meters in the strong jump state with enchanted shoes. This is also due to the enhancement of the supernatural game, otherwise he can''t jump so high.


    Time went on. Every minute, Baohe melted nearly 15 meters of granite. Seven minutes later, Baohe melted to 105 meters underground.


    Chen Xi manipulated the melting of treasure core all the way, strengthened the stone wall, and then controlled the horizontal melting of treasure core to broaden the underground space.


    It took about half an hour to create a large single-layer underground space with Baohe. The walls inside are stone walls strengthened again after Baohe melted.


    The only disadvantage is that there is very little air below, but Chen Xi has hidden lake shells. It can hold air as long as it is transported dozens of times.


    After finishing a simple summoning base, Chen Xi began to build a second standby base.


    On the other side, Mu Chenxi is receiving the goods, which is the arms bought by Chen Xi with the life extension crystal.


    Because Chen Xi didn''t plan to play games, the life extension crystal on him was of little use, so he sold a red crystal.


    Intelligence traffickers did not buy red crystal, and the price was difficult to decide. Finally, Chen Xi got a price of one billion US dollars, so there was money for arms.


    He bought an arms dealer''s gun selling channel from well connected intelligence traffickers, and then bought bombs, heavy machine guns, RPGs and other weapons and bullets.


    The next day.


    Chen Xi put the bomb on the surface, continuously transported the bomb to the underground space through the space of hidden lake shells, covered the wall with C4 bombs, and then put two heavy machine guns in the underground space.


    The preparation lasted for half a day. He armed four summoning places and went out for dinner. When the time came to 6 p.m., Chen Xi came to the surface of the first summoning place and became familiar with the use of heavy machine guns with Mu Chenxi.


    The heavy machine gun in front of us is Gatling, that is, a six barrel rotating machine gun. The barrel is very long. Below it is a bipod for a stable gun. The texture of black steel is very powerful in the twilight, like a dormant tiger.


    Chen Xi didn''t go in person when buying, but sent ghosts to buy next to miss mu. Under the guidance of the arms dealer, Miss Mu has learned how to use a gun. Chen Xi learned how to use a gun through the vision of ghosts.


    Touching the machine gun, Chen Xi was a little excited. According to his observed knowledge, he began to operate the Gatling heavy machine gun. The barrel hummed and turned, like a giant beast with a huge mouth open.


    Mu Chenxi was also excited. She tried the power of machine gun yesterday. The spitting tongue, the dense gunfire like thunder and the tremor of the earth gave her a great sense of spiritual shock.


    Buzzing, buzzing! The sound of rotation was loud, the bullet came out of the chamber and changed to the sound of gunfire.


    The six tube Gatling rotates wildly, the fire spits out, the bullets pass through like a bulldozer, the crackling sound thunders in my ears, the earth trembles, and rows of trees break up like a roar.


    After trying to feel it again, Chen Xi took a look at the ground. There were mountains of cartridge cases. He couldn''t see it at a glance. There were about thousands of rounds.


    "What terrible firepower." Mu Chenxi''s eyes were shocked. Even if she played the heavy machine gun for the second time, she still felt that it was the great power of heaven and earth and magic could do miracles. Now this power is controlled by mortals.


    "Ordinary magicians can''t survive when they meet this heavy machine gun." Chen Xi took a look at the hot gun pipe.


    "Well, most mages have to kneel when they meet machine guns. After all, thousands of bullets a minute. Each bullet is so terrible. The advanced magic shield can''t last a minute." Miss Mu''s face was pale. She didn''t know the defense of the advanced magic shield. It must be that the normal mage couldn''t last for a minute.


    After that, Chen Xi put Miss Mu into the Tibetan Lake berry and jumped down from the specialized rock cave on the surface.


    Entering the cave, Mu Chenxi was released. She took a look at the high cave top, about five meters high, and about ten meters long and wide.


    Only the ceiling and the place close to the entrance are covered with C4 bombs at the wall. C4 bombs are relatively stable and will not explode even if shot, so there is no need to worry about the danger that C4 will explode if the heavy machine gun bullet is accidentally swept to C4.


    If he meets a Summoner that can''t be handled, Chen Xi stands at the entrance and jumps out of the entrance with the strong jump force of enchanted shoes, and then detonates the bomb.


    Seeing Mu Chenxi standing firm at the machine gun, Chen Xi began to draw the primary summoning array. Four minutes later, he lit eight candles and put on the abnormal ability.


    Shua, the darkness covers the whole space.


    A green light appeared in the white call array, and the strange color reflected Chen Xi''s face.


    The green summoning array cannot use the summoning spell to screen summoned objects, but he can browse the summonable options provided by the summoning array at will. In terms of security, it is much better than blue, red and purple.


    Mu Chenxi stood behind the heavy machine gun, and the exit of the 100 meter long cave wall was on his head.


    But she looked up and couldn''t see the light of the cave. She took out her wand and used the strong light spell. It couldn''t illuminate the calling space, indicating that it was a secret room.


    She could not see her body, but she felt the heavy machine gun and armor piercing shell in her hand. After verification, the barrel was also in a usable state, and her uneasiness was slightly relieved.


    But the next second, countless strange eyes came from the dark, slowly staring at Chen Xi and miss mu.


    Miss Mu''s hair blew up. She had never met such a scene. If Chen Xi hadn''t reminded her not to shoot, she would have shot in the dark.


    "What is that? It seems that many creatures are watching us." Mu Chenxi felt very frightened.


    "This is a special summoning array. Don''t worry, things in the dark won''t hurt us." Chen Xi comforted.


    He closed his eyes and sank into the induction of the call array. He could sense thousands of eyes. They were all light masses and small light spots, circling the call array like stars, waiting for him to choose.

 Chapter 192

    There are only more than 1000 light groups, not as many as 10000 last time, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how many light groups there are, they must be able to see them all.


    In just over 20 minutes, he could not browse a thousand light clusters, but could only look at them selectively.


    First of all, according to his own needs, Chen Xi decided to summon a relatively strong summon in a novice summon.


    The last time he played green call, the diameter of gear little Jill''s light mass was 10cm, so this time he wanted to choose a light mass with a diameter of 50cm.


    Connecting the light group, Chen Xi saw the pure blue sky, the face had a breeze, and the air was fresh.


    Under the pure sky, there are continuous barren mountains and countless steep cliffs.


    The mountain is earthy brown, without a weed and littered with rocks.


    Chen Xi squinted at the sun in the sky. There was a very high cliff. At the top of the cliff, a creature stood there to block the projection of the sun.


    It was a bird shaped creature, standing there, spreading its wings, bathed in the sun, with golden wings and bright eyes.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness drew closer and saw that it had a lion''s body and claws, an eagle''s head and wings, and its body muscles were full of explosive beauty. It was a very powerful fantasy creature.


    At this time, its consciousness began to communicate with Chen Xi and let Chen Xi know that it is an adult creature of the Griffin family. There are hundreds of adults behind it, and each Griffin is very powerful.


    As for why he answered the call, the reason is very simple, just to avoid suspicion.


    The Griffin family is respected by the strong. It competes for the patriarchal position with another partner when he grows up. Finally, he lost in the single challenge.


    He didn''t want to be the leader''s hand. It happened that Chen Xi''s call array bullishly let it accept the call, so now it can come across the border at the command of Chen Xi.


    Hearing this, he showed a strange expression.


    Since he doesn''t want to be the leader''s hand, will he be willing to be his hand after responding to the call?


    Of course not. This is a naked conspiracy. It depends on whether the summoner dares to summon him.


    Chen Xi looked at the magnificent Griffin carefully. Each feather was as hard and sharp as a metal blade. The lion''s body had thick hair, no armor body, the lion''s claws were cold and bright, and the legs were muscular. It was a fantastic creature with strong close combat and air combat.


    However, it is flesh and blood, and has not evolved the power to resist the machine gun. The powerful place may be the self-healing resilience, so he thinks there is a play, so he remembers the temperament of this small light group, and then leaves here to see other small light groups.


    This time, the target is a light mass one meter in diameter.


    Here is a gray world. A huge skeleton is built in black soil without lower body. There is a raging green flame in the skull. The bone is nearly ten meters tall and the flame is one meter high.


    When Chen Xi arrived, he felt very cold.


    "Summoner, summon me. I can rule the world for you and spread the glory of the dead." The half human skeleton crunched.


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the burning soul fire. He always felt that he was the reincarnation of the necromancer.


    "Are you a necromancer?"


    "It used to be, not now. I was originally a necromancer of neroser. After my death, I became a living creature in the underworld. I had incomplete memory of the necromancer and successfully transformed myself into a stronger living creature in the underworld.


    However, there was a mistake in the transformation process. I have no legs and can''t move at all. As long as you call me and help me find the dead body, I can build one leg by myself... "


    Necromancer is weird and diverse. Not everyone lives in peace like Mu Chenxi. Chen Xi rejected the kindness of creatures in the underworld.


    Mu Chenxi needs Chen Xi''s help and asks him, but others don''t want to go home. They just want to use Chen Xi to cross the border, so Chen Xi won''t call him.


    Besides, it is a creature of the soul system. Chen Xi''s heat weapon has the greatest lethality only to creatures at the physical level, and has no effect on the soul, so he won''t summon summoners involving soul attack.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chen Xi swept dozens of light groups and finally finalized the summoner as the first Griffin to see.


    "I''m going to summon an adult Griffin. You prepare a machine gun. You may have to fight later." Chen Xi said.


    "OK."


    Mu Chenxi thought and thought that the Griffin was flesh and blood. It was a bit wasteful to deal with it with shelling armor piercing bullets, so he unloaded the shelling armor piercing bullets and loaded them with ordinary bullet chains.


    After a while, the green call array began to shine, and the green flame rose wildly. A crack opened in the sky above the call, and there was a scene of blue sky and white clouds.


    Chen Xi flashed back and came to miss Mu to control the second machine gun.


    There are two heavy machine guns in this secret room and one on the surface.


    Chen Xi and miss Mu each control a Gatling, and the doll and the bronze drum king each hold an M4 rifle.


    Chen Xi''s expectation is to warn with a rifle first. If the other party is still disobedient after being shot, he will serve with a machine gun.


    Buzzing.


    The crack over the summoning array became larger and larger. Two majestic lion claws broke the crack. The big palm 40 cm wide pressed on the rock and granite ground. There was no crack on the ground, but the heavy landing sound was very loud, such as the landing of a heavy hammer.


    Standing there, they can feel the subtle shock from the ground. The other party is really a heavyweight fantasy monster.


    Chen Xi controls the heat pipe of the machine gun. He already knows that Mu Chenxi changes into an ordinary bullet chain, which shows that the Griffin''s defense can''t stop the destructive power of the machine gun, so he has enough confidence in his heart.


    As long as the other party is not obedient, use hot weapons to suppress it until he is obedient.


    Patter.


    The last two lion legs finally landed. His body came out of the crack and opened the large golden wings. After opening, one wing was nearly three meters long.


    The proud lion''s head has no armor, and its hair is so thick. The proud color in the eagle''s eyes is undisguised and looks directly at the summoner himself.


    The hard as steel Eagle hook bird''s mouth opened gently, and a strange bird cry came out of its mouth.


    "Summoner, you look a little weak." A biological consciousness comes from the call contract.


    Its tone is so natural and arrogant, even with a trace of hidden contempt.


    Chen Xi believed that if he didn''t have the machine gun under his feet, he would slap it and beat it into meat mud the next second.


    The dark environment disappeared when it completely crossed the border. It also saw Chen Xi holding the strange metal gun and two ghost hands holding small metal objects. It thought it might be magic weapons, so it didn''t move.


    "I may be weak, but it''s easy to kill you, believe it or not?" Chen Xi picked her eyebrows.


    "Oh ho?"


    The Griffin laughs arrogantly. The first time he hears such a funny joke, the arrogant Griffin doesn''t want to be driven by others unless the other party is really strong enough to suppress him.


    "With those four pieces of garbage without any magic fluctuation? Anything else, just take it out! "


    "No, these four are enough to suppress you." Chen Xi said calmly.


    "Hum, if you are so strong, I don''t mind working for you, on the premise that you can survive under my claws."


    After that, a fierce light flashed in the Griffin''s eyes. The golden wings shining like blades were tightened. The space here was narrow and not suitable for flying. Running was the right choice.


    Dong Dong, its four strong muscle lion legs began to run, and the ground trembled.


    But the moment it stepped forward, Xiaoyang and the bronze drum king set up M4 rifles and pressed the trigger.


    Whoosh!


    The bright light of fire flickered in the chamber of secrets, and the bullet spiraled out of the chamber, carrying a large amount of kinetic energy to the neck of the Griffin.


    The Griffin didn''t know what happened. He only saw the flash of the two metal objects without any magic fluctuation, and then there was a sharp pain in his neck.

 Chapter 193

    "Ow!" The Griffin makes a very painful sound, but it doesn''t tear his heart and lungs. It seems that ordinary bullets do limited damage to him.


    Just when he thought so, Chen Xi took a look at the belly of the Griffin, and there were four red cuts. The thick hair was shot through, and the red blood was red.


    "What weapon is this? It hurt my skin and flesh." The Griffin was shocked and made a strange sound in his mouth.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes. The M4 rifle can shoot through a steel plate several millimeters thick at such a close distance. The Griffin is a body of flesh and blood, and the bullet only entered the flesh. The bullet tail protrudes slightly from the flesh and blood, indicating that it didn''t hit more and more thick.


    "His body is as hard as steel plate." Chen Xi said to himself.


    "Surrender and surrender to me." Chen Xi shouted and asked Xiao Yang and the bronze drum king to shoot to suppress the fire.


    Dada, dada!


    The M4 rifle fired quickly. The 5.56 mm bullet hit the enemy in an instant within a distance of 10 meters. The gun shot blood and fired nothing.


    The Griffin was stunned, and there was a constant sense of pain on his body. It was clearly a highly concealed magic weapon. Although he didn''t feel the dryness of the magic, the huge lethality told him that he couldn''t be shot again, and he would die if he got more.


    His skin is thick and strong, but his internal organs can''t stop the bullets. According to the fast shooting speed of the two metal objects, he will soon be shot through his body.


    In addition, there were two metal weapons with longer and larger barrel. Mr. Griffin felt that his hair exploded just looking at the volume and metal texture. He immediately surrendered and said, "I admit defeat, please don''t fight again!"


    However, it was too late to shout. Under the high-speed shooting of M4 rifle, the existing bullet holes in the upper body of Griffin shot through the thick flesh layer and into the internal organs.


    "Ow!"


    Chen Xi nodded and waited for his men to shoot for two more seconds before shouting to stop.


    "Do things well. You usually don''t need you. You have a lot of free space. Does your injury matter? Can''t you recover? " Chen Xi said.


    In fact, he wanted to transform the Griffin with necromancer magic, but the problem is that he has only learned the fluorescent spell. He has not learned the transformation and soul spell, so he can''t kill it now. It''s still useful now.


    If the Griffin can''t bear to say, the front of the body is beaten into a bee nest, the two lion legs are shot six times each, the front half of the body is shot 30 times, and the internal organs are pierced, which is very painful.


    In particular, the beautiful head was shot ten times, a small part of the hair was knocked off, and the blood was red. The lion''s head was no different from disfigurement.


    "It''s very important. I''m disfigured and my internal organs are rotten. You have to compensate me!"


    "I have a lot of bullets here. What compensation do you want?"


    Chen Xi patted the Gatling barrel at his feet and the bullet chain next to him. Bullets were dense one by one, looking endless.


    The Griffin looked at his Gatling machine gun and looked down at his bullet hole. His muscles worked hard to squeeze out the bullets from his body.


    Dozens of bangs and bullets landed, and the sound of metal landing was so clear, especially the Griffin blood stained on the bullets, which made Mr. Griffin feel afraid for a while.


    If all the bullets hit him, wouldn''t it be over.


    "No, no, I can recover myself, but after I recover, I want to eat meat. Without meat, I will starve to death." The Griffin hid aside, and the arrogant man couldn''t help lowering his head.


    At that time, he had to admit that the magic weapon was much more powerful than him, and he was an adult and had no room to grow up, so he had no chance to turn over in his life.


    "Meat? I''m afraid I have to eat a lot." Chen Xi said to himself.


    "Yes, the Griffin is the most powerful mount in our country. It is said that it will eat a ton of meat a day. Suppose a pig weighs 200 kilograms, which is equivalent to the weight of ten adult pigs. " Miss Mu explained.


    "It''s a little difficult to feed ten pigs a day." Chen Xi''s head hurts a little. The food is so big.


    "It was during the battle that we ate so much. We Griffins have strong digestion ability. We can live a normal life by eating half a ton of food." The Griffin corrected Mu Chenxi''s mistake and shouted pain from time to time. After all, a viscera was pierced.


    At this moment, Chen Xi has seen the flesh and blood of the bullet hole wound of the Griffin''s body reborn and began to scar. It is estimated that the wound will heal in more than ten minutes.


    But the internal organs and hair will not grow back in time. His beautiful hair is such a human hair that every large piece of it is an extremely ugly symbol, and the internal injury also needs a long time of rest.


    The Griffin''s face is very ugly, but he doesn''t dare to lose his temper due to the power of hot weapons. He can only hum coldly in his heart. One day, he will find a chance to slap the summoner to death.


    "Since your wound has recovered, I''ll start the second call later, and you have to help." Chen Xi reminded.


    The Griffin "hum", his attitude is not cool.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yang pressed the trigger, a fire flashed at the muzzle of the gun, and there were more bullet holes overflowing with blood on the Griffin.


    The Griffin was furious, but he had to bend down his arrogant lion''s head and shouted, "I know!"


    Chen Xi nodded with satisfaction, then went to the open space, took out a supernatural pen, drew with his fingers, and the light path bloomed on the ground.


    This is the second call today.


    While drawing the call array, Miss Mu touched the machine gun and suddenly asked, "Chen Xi, how many times have you called?"


    Because the novice summoning array is very simple, Chen Xi doesn''t have to work hard when painting, so while painting, he casually said: "I''m the 22nd summoning now, just the 21st summoning. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little curious about your summoning capacity." Mu Chenxi shook her head.


    "Do you want to say something?"


    Miss Mu nodded. She really thought of something, so she wanted to ask Chen Xi.


    "I heard that the more times the summoner calls, there will be a watershed with obvious strength change. After the summoner crosses that watershed, the strength will rise explosively."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. Please elaborate."


    Listening to these words, Chen Xi slowed down his drawing.


    These stories are some small stories that Mu Chenxi turned to when learning summoning. Because she is eager to be strong, she is particularly interested in the story of the counterattack of the weak. One of the small stories is about the counterattack of the summoner.


    "It is said that the more times summoners call, they will be watched by the mysterious existence in the dark. They will not appear in front of the summoner, but will secretly interfere with the summoning art, so that the summoner can summon a strange object whose head is not the same as the horse''s mouth. "


    Mu Chenxi paused and said, "as a summoner, you should know that it is absolutely impossible to summon things that are different from the summoning curse ox head and horse mouth.


    Because the summoning array itself has a strong screening ability, it is impossible to screen out an item that is completely incompatible with the characteristic word of the summoning spell. "


    At last, Miss Mu saw that Chen Xi''s face was a little white and comforted: "this is just an anecdote in a book. The credibility is not high. I think your call array is so strong that it is almost impossible to make such a mistake."


    It is the speaker who is careless and the listener who is attentive.


    Chen Xi''s brain has been running fast. He thought of a sentence in the first sentence of "don''t want to call", which reads: "you never know what you call..."


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and couldn''t help shaking his hand. It happened that the shaking completely painted the call array, and the white light shone on his face.

 Chapter 194

    This is the original color of the summoning array, that is, the color when there is no abnormality.


    Chen Xi took out eight candles. He has no way back. Now it is the early stage of supernatural recovery. There are no ghosts to destroy mankind, but what about the future.


    Why did seaweed eyeball monster arrange the midnight fierce pen supernatural game? Is the so-called "terrorist sacrifice" also its masterpiece?


    According to the memory Chen Xi saw in the supernatural pen, it must be that the other party is not simply helping human beings increase their physique. It must be a big plot.


    Let go of the brain hole. Assuming that the purpose of the supernatural game is to let these behind the scenes creatures come to the earth, Chen Xi is in danger.


    Chen Xi can''t escape from revenge.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous the summoning technique is, he also wants to play. In order to compete for that chance of life, Chen Xiyi lit eight candles and put on one hand''s abnormal ability.


    Buzz!


    Mu Chenxi saw it clearly this time. Chen Xi wiped it with one hand, and the pattern of the call array instantly changed into another unfathomable pattern. When he saw it, he forgot it and couldn''t remember the pattern of the call array.


    "Instantly change the summoning array into a legendary summoning array, which is definitely the inheritance of the legendary summoner." Mu Chenxi was shocked and became more and more curious about Chen Xi''s strength.


    Now that he has understood the legendary summoning means, why is his own strength so weak? Because he is afraid, he dare not try to summon legendary creatures?


    Mu Chenxi thought that on the Nile continent, the strength sign of the legendary Summoner is the possession of legendary creatures, such as adult giant dragons. The two wings are as wide as two mountains. The breath of the dragon is like a long sky fire, which can easily burn a huge city-state.


    In addition, there are some legendary creatures common in Historical Biographies, such as angels, abyss demons and so on.


    Just thinking, the whole world is surrounded in the dark environment. The Griffin can''t see his majestic body. He only sees a touch of white light in the dark, with a little red in the white light, and red is constantly eroding the white light and replacing it.


    A strong sense of killing penetrated into the bones, which made people feel cold.


    "The summoning array with strong killing intention." Mu Chenxi was surprised.


    Chen Xi nodded and took out a Book shrouded in fog from the Tibetan lake.


    When taking out the book, Chen Xi took a look at the brain worm in the Tibetan Lake shell space. It was locked in a small confined space, which was an additional independent space divided by the Tibetan Lake shell. The independent space next door was a mutant spider that pretended to be dead, but it still didn''t die completely.


    Brain worms and mutant spiders are excellent experimental materials for necromancer magic. Now that Chen Xi sees powerful physical creatures, he always gives priority to whether he can transform them into his own things, rather than killing them at the first time.


    "Start practicing transformation tonight." Chen Xi thought.


    He has now learned the two-point magic modeling of fluorescent spell, has made great progress in his mastery of magic, and can begin to try to learn the core magic transformation of necromancer magic.


    Opening the misty ancient book, Chen Xi turned on a strong light with a flashlight and shone on a page.


    Because this is a red summon and Chen Xi has a hot weapon in his hand, it is better to choose a creature with pure physical attack.


    "[Nilei beast] this is a parasite from a giant beast in the world. It is named because it often roars" Nilei ".


    [rarity]: rarity.


    [function]: its flesh and blood has strong vitality. It can transform and strengthen the weak human body, break through the upper limit of the human body, improve jumping power, physical defense, eyesight, hearing, magic affinity, and improve an extremely small amount of spiritual power.


    [life enhancer method]: the skull and blood of Nilei beast. The meat of Nilei beast and the auxiliary medicinal materials are... (please test it on small animals before taking it. If the biological quality becomes stronger, it indicates that the pharmaceutical research is successful.


    [note]: neres have medium combat power and recovery power, but they are bulky, move slowly, and their bodies are made of meat. They can''t resist sharp swords...)


    No one has seen the true face of the world''s giant beast, and no one knows where it is. This monster has a small world in its body, which is about one tenth the size of the Nile continent. It seems to form a biological civilization with a different style. "


    The large section of this page is to teach people how to boil life strengthening medicine, which can strengthen people''s physical quality and is beneficial to the human body.


    The most exciting thing for Chen Xi is to improve his mental strength. This line of words occupies a small space. Chen Xi didn''t notice it before. After all, there are foreign languages that he can''t understand, and the literal translation function of the book is not particularly complete.


    It was not until Chen Xi learned the complete nilesian language from Miss Mu that he noticed that "don''t play call" has a way to improve his spiritual power. However, the methods used are quite eccentric, requiring some troublesome refining steps, and the amount of improvement is very small, often just a few words, which is easy to be ignored in the infinite sea of words.


    In addition, the auxiliary medicine required by this medicine is a unique magic medicine in nerosei. Chen Xi needs to summon additional medicine.


    After repeatedly confirming that the Nilei beast has the characteristics of savage aggression and flesh and blood, Chen Xi began to read:


    "Meat creatures from some giant beast in the world."


    "Living in the meat wall, the small soft body can devour meat, shells and stones. It has strong vitality. It has life factors that promote the evolution of other organisms and are resistant to high temperature."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will dedicate myself to you."


    The last sentence of this calling mantra is nothing else, just to seduce the other party across the border. After crossing the border, it depends on whose fist is big.


    Chen Xi said, the fire of the summoning array began to shine, and countless flames shone and shook.


    Chen Xi immediately ran behind him and sat down with a heavy machine gun, ready to operate Gatlin to shoot.


    The Griffin tightened his tight fitting son and felt for the first time how dark the summoning space is, and the thing that the summoning array will summon is the murderous Lord, which is not easy to provoke at a glance.


    Click.


    There was a crack in the sky of the summoning array, and a piece of blood flowed from the crack, followed by a strong killing intention into the bones.


    Chen Xi took a look at the pink flesh creature in the crack. It was a huge strange creature.


    Its head is soft and round, with four wet and slippery tentacles, a pointed tail and a round hammer like head.


    There are two small black beads on the head. The beads are very small and deeply sunken in the meat, giving people the feeling of invisible eyes.


    Its four soft arms extend into the crack, and its four tentacles suddenly deform into an iron plate shape. Press and hold the crack to expand vigorously, tearing the crack into a big, huge and bulky body, so it slowly crosses the border.


    Four seconds later, the Nilei beast successfully crossed the border, leaving the absolute darkness like a tide. After it came, the first sentence in its mouth was: "Nilei Nilei!"


    What Chen Xi heard meant: "you are all my food! Ha ha ha! "


    Whoosh, the Griffin moved. With its huge body, it ran quickly, raised its two claws of the sharp blade, and suddenly scraped two knives at the nyerei beast''s hand.


    Nyerei beast is a bloodthirsty thing. Its speed is slow, but it does not represent its combat effectiveness. This is not true. Nyerei beast''s body and limbs tremble and stretch out long tentacles. It is very fast. It immediately goes around the Griffin''s head. Then the slippery tentacles suddenly appear bone spurs and pull hard.


    Although the Griffin stabbed its body deeply with its two claws, its body was too big to squeeze the high ceiling. This little injury was nothing to it.


    "Ow!" The Griffin''s steel neck was lacerated with blood.


    The Griffin was held high. At this time, the M4 rifle opened fire and spit out the tongue of fire. The nyeret''s body trembled twice. The body was hit by bullets and several blood holes appeared.


    But the bullet in the blood hole was shot out in an instant, and then the surface of the Nyerere began to heal.


    Seeing this, the barrels of Chen Xi and miss Mu''s Gatlin had been buzzing and rotating, and the six barrels burst out of fire, and the rumbling sound rang the secret room.


    Dada, dada!


    Bullets passed through like a flood, and countless bullets swept onto the huge Nilei beast.


    The body of the nyerei beast was pushed to the wall uncontrollably, and countless blood holes quickly covered the whole body at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 195

    "Didn''t you say small creatures? They look so big." Mu Chenxi took a look at the giant beast with the granite ceiling and controlled the shooting accuracy by the way.


    When Chen Xi saw that the nyeres were suppressed by countless bullets, he had time to reply: "maybe their family was born a big Mac. Even their small bodies are huge from the perspective of our human size."


    Dada dada.


    Gatling''s machine gun has extremely fierce firepower. In just one minute, two heavy machine guns pour more than 10000 bullets.


    No matter how powerful the recovery power of the nyerer is, it can''t resist the mutilation of countless bullets. It was shot through the key and died on the spot.


    Looking at the red blood on the ground, the bones were smashed, and the skin and flesh were full of metal bullet casings.


    Touching his "iron beast", Mu Chenxi really felt the horror of human science.


    The Griffin has landed and shakes the nyre blood on his body. His brain is a little, and his ears show signs of tinnitus, which is the sequelae of the sound of bullets clattering in his ears.


    "It''s terrible!" The Griffin is no longer proud, but afraid.


    It looked at the red internal barrel, and the thick smoke of fire soared at the mouth of the barrel. Its soul trembled and dared not resist.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t catch it alive, but even if the main brain of the nyerei beast dies, the flesh and blood can still be kept active for one month at low temperature. Moreover, the space of the Tibetan Lake shell can draw out the air and create a vacuum preservation environment. These materials are enough for me to refine life strengthening medicine, and even there are many more."


    Chen Xi summoned several ghosts to pick up bones, flesh and blood, and told them to take out film bags and put them in them.


    After all the herbs to be refined are loaded, three-quarters of the dead objects cannot be handled.


    Tibetan Lake shells and Griffins are very interested. Even Mu Chenxi is interested in it and wants to practice with transformation.


    This is the body. It''s not white. Chen Xi approved it.


    The Griffin only eats a little and has a full stomach. When he is full, he stands in the corner wisely. After all, this meat is very precious, and the steel like metal weapon is so terrible that he dare not do anything to make his master angry.


    Tibetan Lake scallop has no fear. It is the flesh of Chen Xi''s heart and the Pearl of his eye. The degree of care is similar to Xiao Hui. It eats high-grade meat materials, especially those containing vitality. It is easy to grow the body (space) and can eat more.


    Mu Chenxi came. She chose a piece of meat 20 cm long and 30 cm wide for the experiment. She didn''t ask for the second piece, which let Chen Xi have a more look. It seems that she is an interesting person.


    After a while, Chen Xi personally observed the scene of her transformation with necromancer magic.


    I saw that after the red delicious meat was transformed, the meat layer continued to shrink, and the bones slowly expanded. For some reason, the blood was integrated into the meat. The meat disappeared and the bones remained. After the transformation, the bones became much larger.


    This is a huge bone rod. The surface of the bone is pure white, and there are some beautiful red lines on the surface. The lines give people a strange feeling that life and death coexist.


    Mu Chenxi hasn''t finished the transformation. In theory, the transformation technology can transform the same item infinitely. The upper limit of the transformation depends on the transformation potential of the material. After some things are transformed three times, the transformation will have no effect, keep the original state, and even tend to be inferior.


    And some things can be transformed more than ten times. The more they are changed, the harder they become. They may even give birth to some soul attack power. In short, transformation is a magic full of infinite possibilities.


    Brush, after the second reconstruction, the volume of the bone will be reduced by one centimeter. Miss Mu exerts her magic to feel Chen Xi''s hand and let him feel it for himself.


    Chen Xi touched the bone with his hand. He heard a big heart beating and full of vitality in the bone.


    At the same time, there was another force in his bones, which was the change left by the Necromancer''s magic transformation.


    After the third transformation, the bone shrinks again, the color of the red lines on the surface is 10% darker, and the area of the lines is more than 15%.


    After the fourth transformation, the bone shrinks by one centimeter again, and the red lines on the surface expand by another 10%.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and sat watching the transformation process of this bone. He found that each transformation had more lines on the bone.


    Until the 15th transformation, Chen Xi found that the red lines on the bones had formed a natural and beautiful pattern, which was full of the artistic sense of nature. It was not an essay graffiti.


    Miss Mu is very happy. The potential of this bone has not decreased since its transformation. It seems that its potential is stronger than that of the skeleton general''s raw bone materials.


    Time went on. After the 20th transformation, Mu Chenxi''s transformation finally failed, and the red lines on the bones no longer spread.


    She changed a transformation with higher magic consumption, clicked on it and reluctantly deepened the red color a little.


    After that, no matter what kind of transformation she used, it was no longer useful, and the bone had been transformed to the limit.


    Chen Xi took a look at the size of the skeleton. It was thinner than the skeleton general''s main bone, but not as small as the ribs. It was more than seventy centimeters long.


    Moreover, the shape can be changed by transformation. Now, after the transformation, the bone presents the shape of a bone knife.


    "Did you change it into a bone knife?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Yes, although the skeleton general''s weapons are strong, its sabers and spears are consumables. If you use more weapons, they will be blunt. At that time, you can either restart the transformation and polish them. The weapons that can''t be repaired after serious injury should be updated and replaced." Mu Chenxi nodded.


    Necromancer magic has never been a magic once and for all. It is a very resource consuming magic.


    At first glance, a pile of cheap bones can be used as practice materials in the early stage of necromancer magic, but in the middle stage, the damage of some weapons needs to be repaired with materials. The materials needed are relatively advanced, and advanced materials themselves are synonymous with "expensive and rare", and the cost naturally rises.


    After watching Mu Chenxi''s use of transformation, Chen Xi took these materials to the ground, Tibetan Lake shells swallowed most of their flesh and blood, and the internal space rose again, reportedly to eight cubic meters.


    Two cubic meters are obtained by consuming the dead red shadow corpse, and one cubic meter is the increase immediately after swallowing the Nilei beast. The subsequent consumption will take time to grind slowly. It must rise to ten cubic meters in a few days.


    Chen Xi came to the ground. Because meditation replaces sleep, it is not important to have a house and a soft bed.


    He found a clean and flat granite on the spot, put three pieces of neres'' bones and flesh, and tested the transformation of the dead spirit''s magic.


    Mu Chenxi has taught him about the magic modeling of transformation. Now he needs to reproduce the memory he learned at that time.


    Since magic modeling was very difficult at the beginning, Chen Xi continued to use the order of easy first and then difficult. He first used ghosts to manipulate magic gloves for modeling. After the modeling Times ran out, he had rich proficiency, so he used his 20 point magic modeling.


    The transformation technique he used now only needed a little magic for a minute. He used 20 magic to model it. It was as difficult as you can imagine. It was too simple to succeed at one time.


    With a buzzing sound, Chen Xi looked at the light spot of the wand in his hand. It was the brilliance of the transformation, light blue, slightly bright, like the mysterious stars in the night sky, full of philosophy.


    Chen Xiben thought that the feeling of necromancer magic was dark, but looking at the light blue light spot on the wand, he was in a trance.


    With such a pure light spot, why does the transformation take the path of necromancer magic? Is it possible to take another path?


    Some thoughts flashed through Chen Xi''s mind, but they soon disappeared. That''s not the field he should be involved in.


    "Forget it. Why do you think so much? I''ll think about it after I''ve tasted the transformation."


    Chen Xi smiled and felt that he was too greedy. He just used the transformation technology opportunistically. He also wanted to use the transformation technology to develop another magic system. It''s really a fool''s dream.


    With this in mind, Chen Xi waved his wand and pointed to the meat on the granite. The meat, blood and bone acted at the same time. The meat and blood gradually narrowed, and the bone slightly increased, with red light patterns.


    In the distance, Mu Chenxi, whose magic is deficient, has closed her eyes and meditated quietly to restore her magic. The ghosts and ashes around are patrolling to keep those ghosts away.


    Further away, there is a sea area and barren mountains full of demons, surrounded by the vast Pacific Ocean.


    Ghosts dance wildly on the island. Their beautiful dancing posture looks particularly ferocious under the moonlight.


    One hundred meters away from the sea, a broad fish shadow like a big ship appears. The fish''s body does not reflect light. It is perfectly integrated into the sea by night and is not detected by any ghosts.


    Its dark eyes stared at the ghost mountain, with a strange green light in their eyes. The fish below couldn''t see its body. They accidentally bumped into it when they passed by, and suddenly their skin and flesh rotted and melted into the vast sea.

 Chapter 196

    The transformation was in full swing. Chen Xi used the transformation three times a night to transform three pieces of meat continuously, and the remaining pieces of meat were put into Tibetan Lake berry.


    Tibetan Lake scallop is divided into a closed space in a vacuum environment. It throws these meat pieces into it for preservation.


    After that, Chen Xi looked at the three bones on the granite ground. The white and red bones were very big, the size of which was as thick as a strong man''s muscle and arm. When he knocked, he could hear the sound of thump, which was the strong sound of metal.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and meditated. After 20 points of magic in his body, he again urged the transformation for one minute to connect the parts of the three separated bones and change the shape of the three bones in one minute.


    The top of the skull becomes thinner, the edge is pointed, and the central part inevitably becomes larger.


    After that, Chen Xi got a huge rough triangular dart, that is, each corner has a 120 degree angle. The corner tip is quite sharp and the corner edge is sharp, but the transformation time is too short and the center is relatively thick.


    He couldn''t polish it more finely, and the dart looked barely usable.


    Chen Xi weighed the weight of the dart, about 50 Jin. Carrying this weapon is no different from heavy cold weapons.


    He went out to find a place with trees, threw them hard, darts flew out, crossed an arc, rumbled a few times, and the trees shook the green leaves and fell to the ground, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust.


    Chen Xi was very satisfied with cutting several trees from the waist more than ten meters away at once. At least it was much better than the shadow swordsmanship, but did it have an effect on ghosts.


    So Chen Xi sent ghosts to catch a wild ghost outside. There were wild mountains nearby. The ghosts were cleared the day before yesterday. Theoretically, there were no ghosts, but there were always some ghosts who didn''t know where they came from.


    After all, Chen Xi is a person who has dropped yellow spring water. His body has the temperament of recruiting ghosts. It''s strange that there are no ghosts looking for him.


    After a while, the little doll caught a big ghost. The Yin Qi range was about 1 meter.


    When Chen Ximeng threw the bone dart, the ghost hit the bone shop and was directly cut off by the bone dart. The upper body and lower body flew away, and the section was smooth.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was stunned.


    Does transformation still have this supernatural effect? You know, he only transforms it four times.


    Looking back, Chen Xi asked Miss Mu next to her. Miss Mu ended her meditation and said, "the dead spirit magic itself is the magic related to the soul. It is not only the magic to enhance supernatural creatures, but also the magic to restrain them.


    Although the transformation is biased towards the change of physical material, it can still cause an attack effect on the soul body. The effect depends on the degree of transformation.


    After all, this is the perfect inheritance of the dead. Although it is not as strong as the inheritance left by Dharma gods and legendary mages, it can still be achieved. "


    After Mu Chenxi explained, he closed his eyes and meditated.


    After Chen Xi got the answer, he finally knew why the skeleton general''s bone gun was so powerful. It turned out that the transformation itself had this effect.


    "Necromancer magic is really wonderful magic." Chen Xi sighed, his passion for learning necromancer magic burned again, and he wanted to master the transformation of low consumption now.


    But if not, man''s success comes from practice. He continues to meditate and absorb magic.


    Nothing happened all night.


    In the morning, Chen Xi practiced magic modeling with gloves, practiced transformation in the afternoon, rested for a while in the evening, and began to summon again.


    As a nyerei and a griffin were summoned yesterday, Chen Xi plans to summon various auxiliary herbs to refine life strengthening potions.


    These auxiliary medicinal materials are not very rare in the Nile continent. Generally, there are no insects attached to the surface of the medicinal materials, so the probability of summoning illegal immigrants is not high.


    Due to the low difficulty of calling, he started calling three times in a row this night. Fortunately, there was no accident in the process of calling herbs, so the night passed without surprise.


    The next night, Chen Xi summoned another three kinds of herbs, but he still didn''t meet smugglers.


    On the third night, he only lacked auxiliary materials - "water"!


    This water is not the water of the earth, but the holy water of the Light Church in Nile.


    Mu Chen Xi learned that tonight''s call target, unable to help Tucao: "that elder generation unexpectedly thought to use holy water to make complaints about life, strengthen the agent, no wonder this bottle of medicine can promote the human body to break through the limit of life. If I don''t break through the holy water, I''ll hit the wall. "


    Chen Xi didn''t quite understand the importance of holy water, so he reread the content of "don''t play call", which reads:


    "[nirosei holy water]: holy water is a faith-based water source combining light belief and magic water source. Holy water has some indescribable unknown power. It can often purify many small factors that are unfavorable to human beings. It is especially suitable for refining water sources for various drugs. "


    "[rarity]: slightly rare."


    "[function]:


    Taking high-purity holy water directly can purify the body, break through the life limit, greatly improve the life recovery, have light affinity, learn light magic, half the effort of current affairs, and greatly increase other physical qualities


    Directly taking the medium purity holy water mixed with water can purify the body, break through the life limit, moderately improve life recovery, and have


    Take it directly with low purity of water


    Holy water can also be used as reactant or solvent of various drugs, with excellent effect, and great probability to filter harmful substances that are not suitable for human absorption. "


    "[note]: since the ''holy water'' is the proof of the faith of the light church, when summoners summon the holy water, they will be regarded by the light church as the lifelong enemies of blaspheming the light God.


    Please be careful of the super powerful light magic of archbishop, holy priest and others when summoning. They will shoot the space crack of summoning, resulting in space explosion.


    It''s also possible not to break through the space channel. Light magic can directly drill through the space channel to achieve cross-border attack. Please don''t stand in the space near the summoning array. It''s very dangerous there. "


    After reading, Chen Xi looked at the expression of Mu Chen Xi, which was quite strange with the desire to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Well, he probably knows how strong the archbishop and the holy priest are, otherwise Mu Chenxi won''t look like "are you free to find an enemy".


    "All summoned to this point, and even the materials are prepared to the last step. I can''t give up." Chen Xi pulled out a reason to defend himself.


    "Suit yourself. Anyway, the reputation of the summoner is really not good in Nile. It''s normal to have multiple enemies."


    Miss Mu sighed. She finally knew the reason why the summoner was called "trouble maker" and "enemies all over the world" in Nile.


    The life of a real Summoner is not long. It is just the so-called debt does not pressure the body. It is better to live in the moment, wave heartily, call boldly and die constantly.


    So Guangming church was unlucky. The holy water of others is the crystallization of believers'' piety, and the summoner can take it without paying a price, which is equivalent to a robber engaged in cross-border affairs.


    No, not exactly without cost.


    Legendary summoner, they didn''t all die later. Death is probably the best price.


    Mu Chenxi thought of this and seemed to find a key inspiration.


    She felt that she had guessed the mystery of the legendary Summoner''s early death, and quickly told Chen Xi about it.


    Chen Xi pondered for three seconds and felt it made sense.


    "Don''t play call" once said that calling is not a transaction of equivalent exchange. Most summoners believe that calling is a ritual of interest exchange. "


    "When I summon summoners, I often don''t pay them the corresponding benefits. Most summoners get negative benefits, and only I get positive benefits. "


    When Chen Xi said this, he felt a chill behind his back.


    Why did the writer of "don''t play call" write like this? Did he notice anything.


    Is'' benefit exchange ''the essence behind summoning?


    He did not give corresponding benefits, will he pay a price in the future?


    With this in mind, Chen Xi once again feels the warning meaning brought by the word "don''t play call". It is heavy and can''t be ignored, such as the huge stone hanging overhead, which may fall at any time.

 Chapter 197

    When it comes to the benefit exchange of the call, Chen Xi finds that he has nothing to exchange with the church, and this book does not write what the bright church needs, that is to say, this call is a forced call and a tyranny.


    He thought, since he had nothing on him, he could only harden his scalp. After all, the injury of life strengthening medicine had a great effect on him.


    It seems that spiritual power is difficult to improve in Nile. It must have its beauty after improvement. In short, he thinks so.


    "Have you decided?" Miss Mu asked Chen Xi again if she was going to summon holy water.


    "Yes, I''ve decided."


    "As you said, the archbishop and the holy priest will launch an optical magic attack when summoning, so the probability of stowaways can be basically exempted. After all, it is the holy land of the church and there will be no strange things."


    "Other people''s archbishops are not interested in drilling the calling crack. They are also afraid that the summoner will arrange traps and others to be caught. Moreover, smuggling is a risk. Large creatures will be rubbed by the turbulent flow of space, ranging from death to brain explosion."


    "We should call in another place so as not to blow up the call base." Mu Chenxi suggested.


    There are many C4 bombs and two machine guns on the ground. If the people of the Illuminati strike across the border, these things will be destroyed by light explosion.


    "Where are you going?"


    "How about the sea? The place is so big that there will be no loss even if you swallow the light explosion."


    "The magic of the bright church can''t target us well after crossing the border. After all, it''s separated by a world. When magic can''t target people, basically only group magic can cause damage to us. Therefore, after crossing the border, the probability of exploding things around the summoning array with a big explosion is very high." Miss Mu analyzed.


    "But what about the holy water? How can we connect and lead the holy water? In case the holy water crosses the border and melts into the sea, isn''t it equivalent to dilution?" Chen Xi is uneasy about the call of the sea.


    Not considering the other party''s light magic for the time being, Chen Xi needs to consider how he receives the holy water.


    If you can''t get the holy water, all this is in vain.


    "Don''t you have Tibetan Lake shells? They are marine creatures. They are good swimmers in the sea. If you swallow the holy water, you can dive deep immediately. If you dive at a speed of tens of meters, you can carry the light explosion."


    "The most terrible thing about the light explosion is the light explosion center. The peripheral damage is medium, and there is almost no damage at the periphery.


    Of course, it''s better to dive more than 100 meters. More than 100 meters is the most peripheral, which can perfectly avoid the range of light explosion.


    However, the ability to dive up to 100 meters is unique to Tibetan Lake shellfish in their youth. Your Tibetan Lake shellfish is not yet an adult. " Mu Chenxi said.


    Chen Xi was stunned. He didn''t think of the idea of Tibetan Lake shell. It''s really clear to the onlookers.


    His Tibetan seashells come from the thunder pool forbidden area on the Nile continent. The sea is very dangerous. It is thunderstormd every day, and there are countless top predators in it. It must have a very strong deep-water swimming ability.


    Think about it, Chen Xi lowered his head and touched the white shell. The red "Z" lightning mark shows that it has extraordinary achievements, but this is not the sea, so it has never had a chance to show its skills.


    "Is your swimming fast, little shell?"


    The little mouth of Tibetan Lake shell closed again. Mu Chenxi didn''t know what Tibetan Lake shell said. It was the shell language of marine life.


    Chen Xi heard the idea of calling the contract - he can dive tens of meters in one to two seconds.


    It comes from the Leichi restricted area, which is a fierce place. The creatures coming out of the restricted area are among the best potential stocks. It is natural to dive in the deep sea.


    However, due to its youth, the deep diving speed is only a few tens of meters per second and can not break the limit of 100 meters.


    Even so, Chen Xi feels that there is a play. Moreover, this Tibetan Lake shell has been split by red lightning and strengthened by her sister. The shell''s defense is many times stronger than the ordinary young Tibetan Lake shell.


    "Let''s go and play calling on the ocean."


    Chen Xi got up and came to the surface.


    The Griffin came out of the Tibetan Lake shell. He was a little uncomfortable crowded in the Tibetan Lake shell. Fortunately, he just needed to enter the Tibetan Lake shell when passing through the tunnel. He usually didn''t suffer.


    It already knows that Chen Xi is going to the sea, and its task is to carry him to the sea.


    Mr. Griffin is longing to go to the sea.


    The area where it lives is a desert. It has never seen the sea. The knowledge about the sea is learned from the older generation (retired Griffins returning home for old age). It only knows that the sea is very blue, the sun is very warm and the sea breeze is particularly comfortable.


    So proud, he reluctantly shook two golden steel wings, showing disdain on his face, hid the color of longing deep in his heart, put down one wing to form a small slope, and let Chen Xi and his two people walk on the noble body.


    Chen Xi and Mu Chenxi sit on the body of the Griffin together. Chen Xi sits in the front and miss Mu sits in the back.


    Mu Chenxi sat in the back and didn''t know what to hold. He could only hold Chen Xi''s black robe with both hands and didn''t intend to hold people.


    It''s close to the sea and takes a long time to drive, but it''s different with Griffins. Its speed is about the same as that of helicopters. The problem is that driving so fast requires people''s high tolerance.


    Miss Mu took out her wand and pointed out a primary magic shield to solve the problem of insufficient bearing capacity.


    After the Griffin flapped its wings and took off, the speed was very fast. Gusts of wind hit the face. The bound leaves spread a thin light film, and the loss was so small that it did not need to be measured.


    Chen Xi hugged Griffin''s neck. Griffin''s head and neck were not used for gold armour feathers. They didn''t tie hands and were very soft.


    He looked down at the mountains and rivers in the twilight.


    The lights of countless streets, like a light net, shine in the embrace of mountains.


    On the street, many ghosts bubble one after another while the night falls. Some ghosts occasionally look up and see a black bird shadow passing through the sky.


    They can''t see the evil spirit of terror, so they are not afraid of it.


    But unlike humans, humans have a natural sense of fear and curiosity about birds and creatures with huge body and super fast moving speed.


    "What the hell is that!" An American Uncle dropped his chin.


    "New big ghost! "Giant bird ghost?"


    "No, that figure can''t be a big ghost, it can be a ghost king!"


    The ghost king is the latest ghost level released by the supernatural Bureau. Now there are three ghost levels that have been published. There are little ghosts, big ghosts and ghost kings. There are no more above, because no one has seen ghosts with Yin strength exceeding four meters.


    Some good people take photos with their mobile phones and upload them to the Audit Department of the U.S. Bureau of supernatural affairs.


    Some psychic reporters went away, took out more professional cameras to shoot, and then several passers-by focused on one to see the figure of the giant bird.


    A Yankee looked at the picture and said in surprise, "Hey, there seem to be two people sitting on the bird."


    The psychic reporter stared at the camera when he heard the speech. He just pasted his eyes on the screen.


    After a while, he was shocked and said, "my God, there is a man and a woman on it. It may be a human power."


    "This is a great discovery. Have we finally begun to resist the ghost king?"


    "No, it may be a big monster. Monsters will not be caught by ghost containers. They are more kind than ghosts. Does this mean that human beings can live in peace with monsters?" Some people can''t help but fantasize.


    After a while, this enlarged version of the photo landed in American news and became popular all over the world in just a few minutes.


    I have to say that people''s cameras are very professional. After zooming in, you can vaguely see people''s faces.


    A man and a woman are dressed in black robes. The man is dressed in black robes without a hat. His side face is like the face of an oriental man, but it is difficult to say the details of his appearance. After all, the Griffin is a high-speed moving animal, and there is no moonlight in the sky, only the reflection of city lights, so it is difficult for the camera to daylighting.


    There are several lines on the woman''s black robe, giving people a sense of mystery.


    The American people have different opinions. No one knows what it is. They only know that their flight target is the Pacific Ocean, the Ocean west of San Francisco.


    "Maybe they are looking for the treasure of the great route!"


    "Don''t be bullshit. It''s an animation thing. It can''t exist."


    "The waves seem to be in high tide tonight. The wind is a little strong. Many fishing boats close their stalls." Someone said mysteriously.


    This supernatural picture aroused the curiosity of the American people, and all kinds of comments of demons and ghosts jumped out, but they were also justified and true.


    Meanwhile, the powers of the San Francisco psychic bureau are meeting. There is a picture of a griffin giant bird carrying people on the consultation screen.

 Chapter 198

    "You all know, this is a photo taken by a supernatural reporter who appeared on the mountain road north of San Francisco 15 minutes ago. The photo in the picture is likely to be a monster plus two Asian powers. Their target may be the East Pacific."


    "We checked the supernatural news of the last week and found that an island in the eastern Pacific was dominated by supernatural creatures. Their goal may be there."


    "There is also a strange news. There is a large-scale migration of fish in the Pacific Ocean. At present, there is no fish to catch on the west coast of San Francisco."


    Although the supernatural age is coming, there are no ghosts in the sea, so fishing is not prohibited.


    Only the remote uninhabited island is the hardest hit area for ghosts. It has even been reported that the island has become the residence of supernatural forces. In the gray world, many uninhabited desert islands are lit, that is, there are desert islands with real colors.


    "There are signs that something unusual is going to happen in the East Pacific. Maybe it is the third copy. Our task is to start reconnaissance!" The Yankee sitting in the middle said solemnly with a square face.


    As soon as he said this, the hall was surprised. The six level-3 powers sitting there and more than a dozen level-2 powers whispered to each other and expressed their hot feelings in English.


    Ghost game copy is a very rare game in the world. At present, the first copy occurred two months ago. Now the second copy is about to be opened, and the opening place is impressively in China.


    This is greedy for these foreigners. You know, the opening map of the first copy is a small country in Africa. The leaders of level 3 powers who came out of the copy have now become level 4 powers.


    Then after this copy is completed, a level 5 power will be born.


    Level 5 power!


    Yes, the copy of the supernatural game has something to promote the rapid progress of the ability.


    In addition to slowly practicing and rising, powers can also be improved by external means. This means comes from the supernatural copy, so the copy is a dream game for many powers. Even if it is dangerous, they don''t hesitate to hit their heads.


    Now many level-4 powers find that the progress of mastering level-4 powers is very slow and requires a lot of time to practice. Therefore, they are very eager to break the level limit of powers and achieve the prosperity of force at the national level.


    "But we are only level 3 powers..."


    "What''s the matter with level 3 powers? There is only one level 4 power in our country. He has left for China to participate in the copy of the supernatural game. He has no time to pay attention to the outside world. We need to become stronger."


    This is the current dilemma of the United States. There is only one level 4 power, and it is incredible that China has four power.


    At present, due to its large population, the Chinese nation naturally has more powers. It even wants to block the entrance of the replica and prevent foreigners from entering.


    However, there are too few level-4 powers. There are ten level-4 powers in the world. Huaxia can''t stop all level-4 powers. Besides, people''s level-4 powers also want to make progress, so they decided that level-4 powers will enter the supernatural copy and are not allowed to stay outside. The number of remaining level-2 and level-3 powers is limited.


    The big American sitting in the center has a calm face. As a level 3 power, he has three entry-level powers and deeply knows the rarity of proficient level powers.


    When he saw the supernatural news, his heart beat, combined with all kinds of information, he felt that this was the opportunity for a third copy.


    Pop!


    He patted the table and got up and said, "break up, all of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi sits on the Griffin and overlooks the whole ocean. The coastal line behind him is getting farther and farther away, and the city has disappeared in the sky.


    Ahead, a green dot grows on the sea level.


    Looking at the sea level from a high altitude is a different vision. Chen Xi also saw the vision of an object rising on the sea level for the first time.


    Mr. Griffin opened his eyes and saw the vast ocean, the gentle breeze and the distant island. His eyes looked satisfied. He sighed that the ocean was like this. He looked endless and flew for a long time before he met an isolated island or found a reef.


    After a while, Chen Xi saw the whole picture of the island in the distance. The green on the island was very deep, not fresh green, but gloomy green.


    There are thick gray clouds over the island, and ghosts are flying across the island. You can see that it is not an ordinary island.


    Chen Xi''s face shows a coagulant color. Looking at the thick Yin Qi concentration, it has formed a light black from the perspective of yin and Yang eyes. There are definitely ghost King level ghosts in it, and there are a lot of them, at least about ten ghost kings.


    Chen Xi thought about it. He came to play calling. This island is one of the great forces of ghosts. It is similar to the supernatural force of the bronze drum king, and it is much larger than the bronze drum king. Now calling is important, and he has no time to pay attention to other things.


    "Right here, play calling here." Chen Xi said.


    The Griffin slowed down and slowed down to close to the sea by rotating. Chen Xi said a spell in his mouth, and then pulled out a thin specimen with his palm.


    After the palm was slightly hot, the specimen expanded instantly and took out Chen Xi''s 20 points of magic.


    Wow, a boat made of bones is put on the sea. There is a flat bone plate in the center of the bone boat. It is smooth and tidy without protrusions, which is convenient for Chen Xi to draw a summoning array on it.


    This is a bone ship modified by Chen Xi. Of course, its manufacturing technology is not as good as Miss mu. Moreover, this orthopaedic ship has no soul. Theoretically, it is just a necromancer magic weapon. Its only function is to carry the summoning array to float on the water.


    Chen Xi jumped from the Griffin and jumped into the bone boat. The boat shook slightly, but did not sink. Even if there were gaps at the joints of some bones, there would be no water seepage.


    Chen Xi touched the cold bone seam and encountered an invisible film. This is the power of magic. It makes the sea water unable to penetrate into the bone seam.


    In addition to the cracks on the side bones, the large bone plate in the middle is absolutely flat and seamless, which is suitable for painting the call array.


    In addition, Chen Xi also set up a physical switch. When the Tibetan Lake shell presses the bone switch, the central bone plate of the whole bone ship will automatically fall off and go deep into the seabed, which is convenient for the Tibetan Lake shell to sink into the seabed at the moment when the summoner appears, then swallow it, put the holy water into the already allocated closed space, and then dive at a high speed.


    After Chen Xi went through the process in his mind, he thought there was no mistake.


    Tibetan Lake shell also said that it has reviewed the process more than 20 times to ensure that it will live up to its expectations.


    After a while, Chen Xi took out his supernatural pen, and a mental light spot appeared on the tip of the pen.


    Chen Xi didn''t draw the boat board for the first time. He took a pen and looked at the rolling waves. The vast sea had ups and downs. Sometimes the waves were not small higher than him, and he felt submerged at any time.


    He thought for a moment, pointed the supernatural pen on the sea and drew a two centimeter long spiritual light path. He found that the light path could not float on the sea, but slowly sank into the sea with the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi knew that the light spot of spiritual force could not be placed on the liquid.


    He took out his gloves and swallowed the spiritual light points. Then he turned and poked the pen into the bone boat plate and began to draw today''s call array, that is, the 29th call of life.


    The 23rd to 28th calls were all Summoning herbs, and there had been no accident, which made Chen Xi feel very uneasy. It seemed that he felt uncomfortable without some summoning accidents, so he always felt that there must be an accident in this call.


    The foreseeable accident is the cross-border attack of the Church of light or the explosion of space passage.


    If it is a cross-border attack, then the holy water is still expected to be collected.


    If the space channel explodes, according to Mu Chenxi, this call is doomed to fail, because the summoner will die in the space channel.


    Unless this summoning array breaks the common sense, protects the summoned object with the summoning force and carries the space explosion across the border, it is impossible to avoid the space explosion.


    So what was the unexpected accident?


    The archbishop or the holy priest himself£¨ It''s unlikely.)


    Some ghost King creatures are curious, so they come to interfere with Chen Xi?


    We can''t prevent the archbishop, but creatures like the ghost king can still prevent it, so mu Chenxi rides on the Griffin to watch the wind and always helps Chen Xi get rid of other threats.


    The nib swam away, and the black veil at night was more hazy.


    A black shadow appeared on the sea in the distance, and there were no fish around. His eyes saw the skeleton ship thousands away through the sea, and felt the unique smell of the dead magic.

 Chapter 199

    Rustling, the supernatural pen swam on the bone board, and the white light paths were spread out to form a perfect geometric figure.


    The more beautiful the pattern is, the more beautiful Chen Xi can''t help but want to hold it up and mount it on the wall, but he didn''t do that.


    While he was painting, he summoned a group of ghosts, who went down to the bottom of the sea to see if there were ghosts or creatures such as fish approaching in the sea.


    Xiaohui took the lead and became a two-dimensional shadow. He took the lead in diving into the sea and turned in a circle of more than 100 meters in diameter. No fish or ghosts were found.


    Such a cold sea aroused Chen Xi''s vigilance. Isn''t the sea the home of fish? Why is there no fish in the sea? Is this area special?


    He raised his head and looked at the ghost island in the distance.


    It''s night. There''s no moon in the sky. The ghost island is deep in the black fog and full of ghosts.


    "Maybe the fish was swallowed by the ghosts, but why did the ghosts catch the fish? Ghosts don''t need to eat. Is that a monster island? "


    Chen Xi doesn''t know much about monsters. He only knows that they are strange animals born in the supernatural age.


    For example, people who are more prominent in humans are powers, while animals are probably monsters.


    He had a premonition that it was not safe here and drew the call array a little faster.


    Painting summon array is a fine work, but it can speed up a little for ten seconds under familiar conditions.


    So three minutes and fifty seconds later, a white novice summoning array took shape.


    He quickly lit eight candles, and the bright light reflected on his face.


    In the distance, Mu Chenxi saw a bright light on the vast black ocean. The eight flames were like the light of hope in the dark.


    "You fly closer. This is outdoor. I don''t know how big the summoning space is." Chen Xi said.


    "OK."


    The Griffin immediately approached the bone ship by rotating Miss mu. At this time, there was a huge sound of waves in the air.


    Mu Chenxi looked back and saw a big black shadow on the sea more than 500 meters away. The black shadow had two eyes and looked a bit like the shadow of a fish.


    The next second, the pure darkness surrounded her perspective. She could see nothing but the call array on the bone plate.


    "I saw a big fish just now."


    "Are there any fish? I''ll send a ghost to see. " Chen Xiying said.


    She nodded and looked slightly stunned.


    The eight flames were the blue color of the starry sky. It seemed that there were eight starry skies in the flame. They were very beautiful and made her lose her mind.


    Sitting on the edge of the bone boat, Chen Xi touched a layer of sea water. After exploring the water with ghosts for one meter, he encountered an invisible boundary wall and couldn''t go down again, indicating that the summoning space is indeed isolated from the world.


    In the real world, the ghosts under investigation swam at the boundary of 100 meters and saw Chen Xi, Griffins, bone ships and ghosts disappear within 100 meters.


    The influence range of the summoning space outdoors is 100 meters in diameter. Everything within 100 meters will disappear and enter the summoning space.


    After knowing the scope, the ghost turned and swam in the direction Mu Chenxi saw to see what the fish was.


    On the other hand, knowing the performance of the summoning space outdoors, Chen Xi whistled and Mr. Griffin roared past from his head.


    He held out his hand and grabbed the Griffin''s claw. The whole man flew with the Griffin. Then he turned over the Griffin''s body, sat in front of Miss Mu and hugged the lion''s neck.


    Three seconds later, the Griffin kept rising until it was more than 200 meters away from the summoning array before it met the boundary wall of the summoning space and could not rise again.


    Looking down, the summoning array is as small as an ant.


    "You are so far away from the summoning array. Does the summoning array respond?" Miss Mu was worried and puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Just give it a try."


    Chen Xi shook his head and began to read, "from the holy pool of the Church of light on the continent of Nile."


    Read out the first call guide, and the call array immediately sends out a misty blue light in the starry sky, and various colors flow, indicating that the call array is responsive.


    Seeing this, Mu Chenxi stopped talking and felt that his words were superfluous.


    Seeing the response of the call array, Chen Xi thought that the abnormal call array was really strong, so he read again:


    "Unreal, unreal, indescribable characteristics, yearning for bright emotional crystallization, a strange liquid that can promote biological evolution."


    "Answer my call."


    "My world needs light."


    After reciting the calling mantra, the flame of the calling array burns more vigorously, and the eight fire pillars burn together, rotating and twisting into a spiral star.


    In the central part of the star rotation, there is a bright small white mass, in which the vision of pure white cream appears.


    In fact, it''s not cream, but holy water.


    Chen Xi doesn''t need to feel what it is. He immediately gives the order of mandatory summoning to the summoner. He can grab as much as he can.


    The summoning array was so that the flames of the eight candles became more and more fierce. The candles shortened rapidly, and the power of the summoning array was greatly enhanced.


    Soon, the space crack opened, and a little pure white flawless water droplets squeezed out of the crack.


    This drop of water is incomparably holy, quiet, with a little light, shining in the dark, just like a small light bulb.


    It''s too bright. When bright eyes reach the Tibetan Lake shell, they open their mouth, immediately swallow a drop of holy water and store it in the already divided secret room space.


    Then the second drop of holy water squeezed out of the crack, and Tibetan Lake Bei got the latest order - swallow the holy water and digest it!


    This is a planned thing. If there is a second drop of holy water, swallow it immediately to promote changes in the body, improve swimming ability and enhance the light resistance of the body.


    This is not true. After the Tibetan Lake shell swallowed the second drop of holy water and digested it, earth shaking evolution immediately took place inside the body. The white on the shell surface became more pure, while the red lightning mark did not change, and the internal space inside grew to 20 cubic meters in an instant.


    Tibetan Lake shell said that his body is stronger than ever. He wants to swim. If he doesn''t explode, he won''t be happy.


    Also at this time, the crack of the summoning array expanded twice, and the holy water expanded from one drop to ten drops, squeezing out the space crack together.


    Buzz!


    Chen Xi sensed another strong will to catch up, which was strange anger and endless warmth.


    Warmth represents light, but this warmth is never towards him.


    "Found! Swallow it and dive right away! "


    Tibetan Lake shell immediately hit the mechanism on the ship, the ship board immediately began to physically separate, and the bone board carrying the summoning array fell into the.


    The small shell is immersed in the water, takes a big mouth, swallows ten drops of pure white cream like water into the confined space, then quickly sinks into the water, hits the invisible boundary one meter below the water, and quietly waits for the end of the calling space.


    The next second, a large strip-shaped light appears in the space crack, and the light radiates like an electric lamp.


    It was a light spot the size of a finger, in which countless lights surged, and the absolute darkness surged like a tide. He knew that the summoning space was over and the Griffin could fly higher.


    The small shell moves faster. At the moment when the space limit is lifted, it turns into a white lightning and dives 100 meters into the deep sea.


    It was in this second that Chen Xi had time to see the vision of ghosts. He saw that a huge fish had swam near the summoning place. A pair of dark eyes were watching the bone ship in the sea, and the smell of death spirit magic remained on the bone ship.


    The body composition of the fish is very strange. There is a layer of rich Yin Qi on the surface of the skin. The body is looming. People don''t know whether it is a real ghost or an illusory ghost.


    Immediately, Chen Xi no longer looked at the vision of ghosts, but sat on the Griffin and personally looked at the fish with Yin and Yang eyes.

 Chapter 200

    From the perspective of yin and Yang eyes, Chen Xi saw a particularly pure Yin Qi, which was the same as the yellow spring water summoned at the beginning.


    Through the pure Yin Qi fog, Chen Xi saw that the fish was not big, at most 60 cm long, with a pink pattern on his forehead, like cherry petals, a streamlined body, dark eyes and a kind of magic.


    The seemingly long body actually has too strong Yin Qi, forming a camouflage image similar to the fish outside the body.


    The fish was looking at the bone ship. After all, there was the smell of death spirit magic on the bone ship. However, when Chen Xi''s eyes swept over, it raised its eyes just to Chen Xi''s eyes.


    The next second, Chen Xi saw that the lines of the whole heaven and earth were distorted, the sea level was raised, the fish body was infinitely expanded, dense shadows appeared in the sea, and terrible shadows were eaten by people.


    He realized that this was an abnormal phenomenon. No matter whether the world had changed or not, he first urged the abnormal ability, and the distorted feeling immediately disappeared, but the distorted vision appeared again the next second.


    Chen Xi was surprised and felt incredible. The world was not changing. He saw that Xiaohui''s perspective was not like this. The scene was still a scene of slight waves without distorted lines.


    This reminds Chen Xi of the black cobweb. This effect is similar to bewitching, but this fish has a stronger effect.


    When he wanted to look away from the fish, his mind had been manipulated and his mind was completely blank, unable to think about solutions.


    The next second, the light spots on the sea began to expand, emitting hundreds of millions of rays of light, and the stars of the whole night were eclipsed.


    The strange little fish was frightened. He patronized the bone boat and took a look at Chen Xi, but didn''t pay attention to the sudden light spot.


    Besides, the little light spot had no breath before. It appeared with the bone boat. At first, it was just a light spot and had the power to disgust it.


    Although disgusted, it was not remarkable. It did not expect that the power began to change qualitatively and the energy scale continued to increase.


    It changes almost three times a second, raising a terrible energy level each time. By the second second second, the place is as bright as a small sun, illuminating hundreds of meters of sea area.


    Strange little fish shuddered all over and had forgotten Chen Xi. The instinct of his body told him to flee here as soon as possible and the farther away from the light spot, the better.


    In the third second, the "little sun" officially exploded, and the brightness of the light instantly covered a range of kilometers, and even spread, covering thousands of meters in the blink of an eye.


    Thousands of places away, more than a dozen American powers were shocked to see the light in the sky devouring the vast night.


    "My God, what''s the situation!"


    "Is the copy open? We must have a look!"


    "God bless America, hope is a copy."


    The Yankees looked straight at the light and felt their eyes a little hot.


    The light did not stop and extended all the way out. People living in San Francisco would look up at the sky and see a white awn on the horizon.


    Looking back to Chen Xi''s place, Chen Xi felt that his rigid thinking slightly restored control, and immediately used his abnormal ability to relieve the visual distortion and the sense of uncontrollability of the brain.


    After shaking his head, he saw a white awn covering his field of vision, and the bound leaves on his body supported the membrane bound as much as possible, constantly consuming the power of the bound leaves.


    Mu Chenxi also released the magic shield when the summoning space disappeared. Although it consumed a lot, the light explosion came and went quickly, and the power dissipated quickly.


    At this moment, the Griffin has soared to a height of more than 1000 meters. It itself is a strong master. Moreover, it is a race bathed in the sun and has light resistance and light affinity. In this grand light explosion, it has not been seriously affected. At most, the eardrum burst.


    It doesn''t matter if the eardrum explodes. Its body has strong recovery ability. After a while, the eardrum has begun to regenerate and restore hearing, perfectly showing the power of fantasy creatures.


    "Is this light explosion?"


    Chen Xi looked down at the boundless white. Even if there were bound leaves, the visual residue of white awn still appeared in his eyes.


    This visual effect is directly applied to the eyes, and the bound leaves have helped him filter out the maximum amount of light that hurts the human body.


    At present, the amount of light passing through the boundary is not harmful to the human body, but it will cause the visual residue of white light and take some time to recover.


    Such a change cannot be removed by the ability of abnormality. After all, it is not a supernatural force.


    "Maybe, after all, I haven''t seen light explosion. I only know the power of light explosion from the magic book. In short, there are high killing areas within 50 meters in diameter, and the power outside 100 is very weak. The most peripheral light only plays the role of temporary blindness." Mu Chenxi kept her eyes closed and explained that she didn''t dare to see the color of the sky.


    Chen Xi looks at the world in another way and calls Xiao Hui''s vision.


    Xiao Hui just closed his eyes, and it is a shadow creature. Where there is light and obstacles, it will be accompanied by shadows. It gets into Chen Xi''s shadow and is in the backlight area, with little light pollution.


    This moment, it has regained its vision. When it opened its eyes, it saw a white steam fog on the sea level, and the huge white fog rumbled like a mushroom cloud.


    Although the white vapor mist obscures the view, it can still see all the sea water pouring into it.


    In other words, the ocean beneath is evaporated into a huge sea pit, and the sea water flows from high to low, pouring down.


    Under the sea.


    The Tibetan Lake shell has been submerged to more than 300 meters. In fact, when it just dived 100 meters below the sea level, a light explosion has occurred.


    Light can be called the extreme speed of the universe. It instantly affects countless meters. Its body is hit by light explosion.


    Fortunately, before swallowing the holy water temporarily, the body has advanced light resistance, which makes it greatly neutralize the damage caused by light explosion. It only needs to resist hard for one or two meters, and it has hardly suffered huge damage.


    It''s just that its body is dizzy. After all, the sound wave damage caused by light explosion is unparalleled.


    It does not have Chen Xi''s bound leaves, nor does it have a magic shield to admire the dawn. In addition to the power of light magic, it basically eats about 70% of the sound wave damage. Its mind is in a dizzy state. Its body only executes the command of "deep diving" and continues to dive subconsciously.


    On the other side, the Yin Qi on the strange little fish evaporated in an all-round way, revealing a small 60 cm body, and a white awn appeared in the dark.


    All scales are shining, and the light has strange power. It can stay in the water. Whenever the fish swim, it will leave a long light mark.


    At the first sight when Chen Xi recovered his vision, his attention was attracted by the long light waterway. With sharp eyes, he saw a small fish at the end of the light path. The small fish was running away.


    Miss Mu also noticed the fish and said, "that''s the second degree of damage brought by the light explosion. The light path tracking mark is the church''s purpose to track the magicians and Warcraft who survived the light explosion."


    Chen xihanyan, the light explosion technique of the church is really awesome, but the people of the church are not at the scene, even if there is a light path, it''s useless to stay.


    Now Chen Xi is most worried about the Tibetan Lake shell. Now he connects with the Tibetan Lake shell and learns that its body is not damaged, and eleven drops of holy water are stored in the internal space.


    Knowing that the holy water is still there, Chen Xiyu makes the Griffin fly to the right and meet the Tibetan Lake shell in the East.


    As for the strange fish, Chen Xi sent a ghost to track it. If he could catch it, he would try to catch it and become a ghost of lingfu. After all, it was in the light explosion center before. No matter how fast it was, it must have been greatly affected like Tibetan Lake shellfish, such as tinnitus, and he couldn''t judge the direction.

 Chapter 201

    "There was a flash in the western waters of San Francisco, suspected of a big explosion."


    "The San Francisco psychic bureau sends out all the powers, and the giant bird may be caught?"


    The American people couldn''t sleep because of the strange news. They wanted to know what happened there.


    Some people heard the sound of thunder, but they couldn''t see what was happening there. They only saw a ball of light explode.


    "Damn, I really want to have a look, but I dare not go."


    "Let''s play supernatural games. I must play an entry-level game today."


    "Stop playing. How many people died playing supernatural games? You know, the death toll has exceeded 50000 now!"


    "There are billions of people in the world, and 50000 people have died. We really need to be careful and don''t joke about our lives."


    When netizens talked about it, the powers were going to the wrecked sea area. They were more excited than netizens when they saw the visions of heaven and earth, indicating that there may be a copy there.


    "Hope is the birth of copies, and our time may come."


    "I hope so!" Someone took out the cross on his chest and prayed.


    In this supernatural age, faith has become more real, and many people feel that believing in God will lead to eternal life.


    Of course, whether there is immortality is another matter, which is barely psychological comfort.


    After about five minutes, the American powers took a speedboat. Someone wiped his eyes and shouted, "there''s a glowing fish!"


    Several people looked there together. There was a fish with white light on the sea at night.


    The fish''s body is transparent, and its scales are milky white, pure as jade. The fish''s body is streamlined, like the most beautiful fish in the world.


    The light emitted by its tail and scales is very beautiful. The light has a substantive characteristic. The fish''s tail shakes across the water and leaves light marks all the way.


    It was such light marks that attracted the attention of the Yankees. Everyone found a faint layer of Yin on the fish.


    "It may be a rare species with only a faint Yin Qi. It may be a newborn ghost. It has been reported to the superior!"


    A few seconds later, the captain said, "all listen to the order and capture!"


    "Yes!"


    People''s eyes are hot. This is a shining ghost, which may be a monster. After catching it, everyone has the opportunity to take it for themselves. After all, the ghost catching token has control. There is no saying that whoever catches it is who.


    White speedboats ride the wind and waves on the sea. Due to the explosion at the far end of the wave, the waves are high, one wave after another. Sometimes the ships are tens of meters high from the sea level, and the sea condition is very dangerous.


    After two ups and downs, the speedboat finally came to the light fish.


    The fish had no sense of direction. It twists and turns from east to right, and did not find the arrival of the power.


    An American fierce man stood on the deck of a speedboat and saw a ghost following the light fish.


    "Found another small ghost, suspected of someone else''s ghost." Someone exclaimed.


    Ghosts manipulated by lingfu have different Yin Qi effects from free wild ghosts, but the details of this Yin Qi are very small. Only those who are sensitive to Yin Qi will find the difference between wild ghosts and masters.


    "Regardless of him, forcibly capture!"


    The captain''s eyes are hot. The fish that can shine is an extraordinary ghost. Now there is no ghost king in the whole team. This "young fish" may be a breakthrough.


    "Yes!"


    At the command, all the powers started to use all kinds of powers to catch the sea.


    Several fires were flying in the air. It was fire spitting. The purpose was to hurt the little fish.


    The most remarkable is a huge net, hidden behind the power, covering all the paths of the light fish.


    Boom, the flame exploded on the sea, and the light fish was blown up, but the skin and flesh of the whole body were not damaged.


    However, due to the impact of the explosion, his body rose uncontrollably.


    The light released by those scales fell into the vast air and crossed a beautiful arc, such as a rainbow.


    Just as the light fish crashed into the huge net, it was tied firmly, and then pulled onto the ship by the powers.


    Seeing this, the captain wanted to take out the charm to catch ghosts, but others also took out the charm, and none of them wanted to be humble.


    "All press the order back. What''s the style? The fish will stay above and come back to make a decision."


    "This is my fish, captain. You have no right to interfere!"


    "Fool, do you want to disobey military orders!"


    Although they said so, everyone''s eyes were red. They didn''t find that their heartbeat had jumped to the highest point.


    Boom!


    Someone used his power and a fire burned his boat.


    A man made a move, and the team members behind were in a mess. With red eyes, he showed his powers to the team members next to him, and instantly sprayed a flame into others'' mouths and burned their viscera.


    "Ah ah!"


    There was a big fire on the speedboat, and people went crazy and shed blood.


    The eyes of the little fish caught in the net on the speedboat are still white light and can''t see anything, as if the manipulation just now was subconscious and didn''t deliberately control anyone.


    The following imp saw the scene and passed the news to Chen Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua La, the big waves rolled, and a shell with white light appeared in the Black Sea.


    The shell is only the size of a palm, but it is dazzling like a small light bulb. When it floats up from the sea, it drags out a whole light path.


    Chen Xi sat on the Griffin and looked into the sea. The light path was erected on the seabed like a submarine pipeline.


    The shell is the creature that escaped from the light explosion. Now it is still ringing in its ears and doesn''t know the direction. Chen Xi can''t guide the evacuation until he confirms the position with a griffin at high altitude.


    After the shell surfaced, Chen Xi held it in his hand. The Griffin flapped its wings and flew. The light path on the shell immediately remained in the air. The light path crossed the water surface from the seabed and spread to the air for a long time. There was no sign of falling.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi showed his abnormal ability to the small shell, and the surface of the shell did not start to shine.


    By the way, Chen Xi once strengthened small shells with abnormality, so now he can''t mutate. At most, he can remove some abnormal states.


    The small shell that relieves the abnormal state still has no sense of direction. The damage caused by the explosion sound wave to its body is semi permanent, and its normalization ability does not always change in a good direction.


    This is not true. The little shell feels more confused about his direction. He can''t find the north at all. He feels that all directions are changing.


    Chen Xi touched the head of the small shell. Fortunately, the small shell usually doesn''t need to move. It''s a very domestic creature. If Chen Xi doesn''t need it, it can lie under the water for a whole year.


    At this time, Chen Xi saw the news from the imp, saying that the Yankees killed each other and were bewitched by the fish.


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the fish through the vision of ghosts. The whole body of the fish was suffused with a white light, which was very different from the previous appearance. However, from the perspective of the riots of American powers, its power did not seem to be reduced, and it was still a huge hidden danger.


    "Shall I get rid of it?" Chen Xi couldn''t make up his mind immediately.


    If he keeps the fish alive, man will be hurt, so he should shoot from high altitude and try to shoot the fish.

 Chapter 202

    The wind was blowing, and a golden figure flashed across the black night sky.


    Chen Xi sits on the Griffin with a Barrett sniper rifle in his hand. The black domineering shape, long barrel and strong steel manufacturing technology all exude the power of the king.


    Chen Xi''s arms are strong enough to hold the sniper gun flat without shaking at all.


    At the moment, Chen Xi''s eyes are looking at the sniper mirror. The center in the sniper mirror is aimed at the deck of the speedboat. At the edge of the deck, there is a fish with white light.


    The fish turned upside down, tossed and turned a dead fish eye with white light. It didn''t know that it had been targeted by Chen Xi hundreds of meters high.


    The next second, Chen Xiping held his breath, his hands were extremely stable, his heart beat calmly pressed the trigger when it was stable, and the sniper''s muzzle immediately burst into sparks.


    Whoosh, the bullet comes out of the chamber and breaks the air in a spiral way, surpassing the speed of sound.


    The next moment, before the sound came, the bullet had hit the light fish on the deck, and then came the sound of breaking the air.


    A scale on the belly of the light fish made a loud sting, and the scales full of light were broken through, blowing out gray blood on the ground.


    Yes, Chen Xi was right. It was gray blood.


    Chen Xi aimed at the head of the fish just now and wanted to kill it with one shot, but there were strong winds and waves on the sea. The bullet was blown by the wind and hit the abdomen. It didn''t die.


    It was this sharp pain that aroused its blood. It hit the deck with its bullet tail, flew out of the ship with the help of recoil, and returned to the sea. It ran like a mad dog, swimming several times faster than before it came.


    Although it was several times faster, the bright light path still did not disappear. It was very conspicuous in the dark. For example, it was difficult for plane passengers to see the street in the air.


    Chen Xi drives the Griffin to chase him. The sniper gun in his hand has not been opened. He aims and puts it, puts it and aims.


    The fish was moving. He seldom played with a gun. His skill in shooting moving targets was too good. He thought about it and didn''t shoot.


    If you hit a fixed target, it''s OK to say that his hands are strong and the gun is stable. As long as the wind is not too outrageous, there will be no mistakes.


    The Griffin vibrated its golden steel wings and chased forward for a few minutes. After chasing, he found that the speed of the fish was heinous. Now the Griffin was half behind, so he could only stare at it and watch it lead far away until it disappeared.


    Had it not been for a bright light path on the sea to guide him in his direction, he would have lost it.


    After a while, looking at the direction of the extension of the light path, he clicked in his heart. There was a human city in front of that direction.


    Now he has seen the edge line background of the city on the sea level, which is San Francisco, a city with a large population.


    What is this fish doing in that city?


    Chen Xi''s heart cluttered, and he had a hunch that something bad was going to happen.


    He doesn''t know whether the fish is a ghost or a demon, but the indiscriminate bewitching power of the other party is very dangerous. If it is allowed to plunge into human society, it will cause great terror!


    You know how ordinary people can resist when the powers have nothing to do with him.


    "Fast, can you accelerate?" Chen Xijin said.


    "No, it''s the limit now." Said the Griffin in the crotch.


    Chen Xi thought for a while. Now he has no choice but to call the psychic Bureau in San Francisco.


    The psychic Bureau has an official website for recruiting soldiers on the network. There are telephone numbers of branches everywhere on the official website. He goes up and checks casually, finds the telephone number of San Francisco''s official website, and then takes out his mobile phone to make a call.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the phone was connected. A sister answered the phone. The sister asked him in English if he needed help.


    Chen Xi''s English was average and he could understand each other''s meaning, so he told each other in poor English that San Francisco was dangerous. Please be careful of the luminous fish swimming in the sea.


    But the other party is just a customer service, not a real power. Hearing Chen Xi''s suggestion, she can only politely say that she will convey the news to the people of the psychic Bureau, let them decide, and ask him not to panic.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xi sighed. He knew that the phone could not solve anything. What should happen was still going to happen. He asked for peace of mind.


    Two minutes later, he came to the coastline of San Francisco and saw the light road extending from the sea to the river in the city. He saw the people around the river running on foot, undressing and beating. The Yankees were in a crazy situation.


    Some people pick up tools and beat each other. Some people see cars smashing cars and their eyes are red.


    Chen Xi glanced at the riverside of San Francisco. Some places had begun to bleed. Police cars in the distance were coming quickly. The lights of police cars were shining on the night streets of San Francisco.


    Shouting, screaming, rage, blood and guns intertwined, it was a chaotic night.


    Many people are far away from the river. Someone has photographed a bright light path in the river with a camera. The light path extends inland. Everyone thinks that the light path is very problematic. As long as it is far away from the light path, it will not become a murderous madman.


    "My God, why is there such a disaster?" Someone knelt on the ground with a pious face, hoping for salvation.


    "What happened in the Pacific Ocean and why that light path made people crazy." A conspirator looked gloomy.


    "My message! The first devastating disaster in San Francisco after the advent of the supernatural age! Ten thousand people go crazy and fight hard, and the death toll has reached one thousand so far! " American TV station broke in with a piece of news, interrupting everyone''s time to watch the golden file.


    Instead of watching TV, many Americans began to browse the news of San Francisco on the Internet, want to see how their compatriots are, and leave messages on the Internet to pray that things will not expand.


    After the Internet becomes more diverse, the official account takes the opportunity to make a diagram and create a hot topic: "someone takes a gun, a madman is really a madman!"


    "I knew that legal possession of guns would be a hidden danger sooner or later. You see, that madman shot people in the street with a gun. There are more than one madman with a gun! Oh, MAIGA, he''s watching me. I dare not broadcast it live. Wish me good luck. " A foreign female anchor patted 36d''s big chest.


    This is a disaster. As long as you look at the place where the light fish passed, no one was spared and all fell into a crazy situation.


    When Chen Xi flew over San Francisco, another American was surprised.


    The strange bird with golden wings is coming again. Is this the second disaster God has given them?


    Chen Xi was also surfing the Internet. He felt that instead of looking at the light path, he might as well see what clues there were on the Internet. Maybe someone had taken the latest progress of the light fish. However, when he saw the picture of the Griffin on the Internet, he immediately realized that he was quite high-profile. He immediately put on his hat in black robe, and there was a layer of dark fog on his face under the brim.


    Miss Mu also put on her magic robe and hat. Although there was no black fog to cover her face, at least there was a perfect night veil, which could not be clearly photographed by the people below.


    Chen Xi took the Griffin for half a circle. When he saw the light path drilling into the sewer, he couldn''t see its whereabouts. He couldn''t help feeling his head hurt.


    You can''t give up like this. You know where the fish has passed, all humans are crazy.


    Chen Xi sent the ghost into the sewer for reconnaissance. Then he hovered high in the air and waited for the signal of the ghost.


    At this point, Chen Xi is not easy. The power of this fish is very abnormal. It can hide from light and explosion. It is already the most powerful creature on earth. Now it is the easiest time to defeat when it is seriously injured. It''s hard to say if it''s too late.


    "I hope things don''t get worse." Chen Xi couldn''t help praying in his heart.


    Somehow, he always felt that the fish had a great relationship with him, but he couldn''t say where. In order to find out this hazy feeling, Chen Xi wanted to see it again.

 Chapter 203

    San Francisco sewer, the dark night shrouds every corner of the sewer, but the arrival of luminous small fish breaks the darkness of the sewer.


    As long as it passes through, the darkness must be broken by the light path and become a place as bright as day.


    Miss Mu said that the light path tracking magic on the light fish lasted 28 hours. Minus the time of chasing the fish just now, in theory, they only had 27.5 hours to find the fish.


    A dozen shivering ghosts entered the sewer of San Francisco, turned and turned, and found that the light road was always ahead.


    Because the sewer road condition is complex, and the other party''s speed is far faster than Chen Xi''s ghost, it is impossible to catch up with the fish only along the light road.


    His method is to divide the soldiers into multiple channels, conduct a carpet search and intercept it in front.


    After interception, Chen Xi will take out a bomb to detonate the ground where the sewer is located, and then shoot with a hot weapon.


    After a while, Chen Xi received a call from the San Francisco psychic Bureau. They thanked Chen Xi very much for the news and asked him where the fish went. Then Chen Xi told them that it was running around in the sewer.


    When the American powers of the local psychic Bureau heard this, they looked more serious and said they would send more troops to search the sewer and block the sewer outlet.


    Chen Xi didn''t feel right and explained in broken English that humans had no resistance in front of the strange light fish. It''s best to send a large number of UAVs to conduct carpet search in the sewer.


    That fish doesn''t seem to have the power to bewitch ghosts. It may be the sequelae of light explosion, so it doesn''t have the power to bewitch ghosts.


    In short, it is very dangerous for human beings, a fragile creature, to enter the sewer. Once they see light fish, they will become crazy. UAV is the most appropriate choice.


    "Thank you, hero. Would you please tell us your name? We also hope you can join our San Francisco psychic Bureau. No matter what nationality you are, you will be treated equally... "The humanitarian voice of the psychic Bureau thanked you and wanted to pull Chen Xi to join us by the way.


    They have guessed that the two people sitting on the Griffin in the sky may be the people who are talking to them, so they try their best to win over and want to obtain this combat power.


    Hearing these remarks, Chen Xi smiled and refused, and then hung up the phone.


    While hanging up the phone, some drastic changes are taking place in the sewer law.


    When the mice and cockroaches living in the sewer saw the light fish passing by, they immediately had red eyes, made a "silky" sound in their mouth and ran around.


    They have no sense of direction. They rioted in groups and poured into the direction of air circulation. Some areas have even gathered into an army of cockroaches and mice to bombard the manhole covers together.


    With a few bangs, the black manhole cover was broken by cockroaches and mice. A large number of cockroaches climbed onto the ground and splashed on the streets like a black river.


    On the side of waiting, passers-by screamed and ran desperately. They shouted that cockroaches came and saw tears come out.


    In fact, there are few passers-by on the streets of San Francisco, and only 5% of the total population dare to go out.


    The first half hour of crazy beating is still fresh in my mind. The American people are huddled in the house and shivering.


    Some people are unwilling to cry, lean against the window to draw the curtains, and use only one eye to see what happens in the street.


    There is a 36d big breasted female anchor guarding in front of the computer. She doesn''t need to look out of the window. She directly holds her mobile phone by the window and watches the changes in the street by live broadcasting.


    This immediately became the hottest live broadcast in the American live broadcasting industry tonight. Many Americans are eager to watch the dramatic changes in San Francisco through her live lens.


    In the live broadcast room of the female anchor, a group of American netizens wrote in English:


    "I saw the manhole cover pop three times. Is there a ghost coming?"


    "The manhole cover is loose, the manhole cover is flying, what is the black thing? Ask the female anchor to enlarge... Cockroaches and mice! It''s disgusting. Why did this kind of thing come out of the sewer? "


    "Their eyes are so red. Are they infected?"


    "Yes, the light path broke into the sewer. We will face thousands of cockroaches and mice attacking the street!"


    "If I live till tomorrow, I''ll move out of San Francisco immediately!"


    "What are you waiting for? I''ve got in my sports car and left San Francisco."


    "The old driver took me..."


    "Female anchor, run away, the cockroach is on your window!"


    In fact, when the female anchor saw the cockroaches pouring out of the well cover, she didn''t even turn off the computer. She took the car key downstairs and planned to drive away.


    While netizens in the United States were debating, Chen Xi also saw rats and cockroaches pouring out of the streets.


    The monster he controlled also saw a lot of cockroaches and mice in the sewer. Cockroaches and mice were desperate to climb up the body of the ghost. Fortunately, his ghost could be illusory. The mice threw themselves into the air, clattered and fell, and could not eat his ghost.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows jumped when he saw the riot scene. He felt that the matter was super thorny.


    If we don''t deal with the fish, the city may be abandoned.


    You know, this is a big city of human society. It''s incredible and unacceptable that a fish causes unrest and leads to the abandonment of the city.


    Not only is it hard for him to accept, but the people of the San Francisco psychic bureau are even more uncomfortable. They are short of manpower. Experts all set off to investigate the Griffin incident in the Western sea. Now eighteen experts have not returned, and the satellite phone has not been answered. They check with spare ghosts, but they see a ship full of blood and bodies.


    In the blood pool of the corpse and bone stood a blood man, who was their captain. The captain looked crazy. He had a sharp weapon from where, stabbed his heart, and then fell on the deck and died.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the psychic Bureau instantly thought of the crazy light fish.


    The light fish not only wiped out the high-level officials of the psychic Bureau, but also harmed the urban people, and even caused a great disturbance of cockroaches and mice. God knows what the next riot will be.


    The only good news is that the ghost of the sewer has not been bewitched, indicating that its bewitching effect is only aimed at non ghost creatures such as humans and animals.


    Soon, the US army sent a large number of UAV reconnaissance vehicles into the sewer for reconnaissance. Everyone was like ants on a hot pot, hoping to find the light fish and impose timely sanctions.


    Two minutes later, the screen on the console rang and a UAV found the light fish.


    Seeing the light on the screen, this is a dead end. The light fish is hitting the wall, and the light shines indiscriminately.


    Everyone''s faces flashed with joy, but the next second they turned pale again.


    What if we find it? How can we sanction it.


    Americans are confused again. So powerful fish can bewitch even powers, not to mention the remaining level II powers in the psychic Bureau.


    "It''s over. San Francisco is over. Let''s run for our lives." The Americans who had a tense meeting at the psychic Bureau grabbed the lead.


    "Why not try gun shooting?" Some people have red eyes. They don''t want to leave their hometown and want to stay and fight.


    "Maybe the strange creature flying in the sky has a way. We should turn to him!"

 Chapter 204

    "At this time, you don''t save yourself, but ask for help from outsiders. It''s too ambitious!" The Yankee sitting in the middle slapped the table angrily.


    "If we don''t ask for help like this, what can we do to punish the light fish?"


    "Let''s vote. Anyway, I think we can only live by asking for help from heaven."


    The powers had thick necks and red faces.


    Their hands are shaking. Most people don''t want to face the wind and rain. They all want to leave the responsibility to others. Only a few people think they shouldn''t ask for help from others.


    But what can they do? No one can stand up and take charge of it alone, so most of the votes voted for the help scheme.


    ¡­¡­


    Over San Francisco.


    Chen Xi, who took the Griffin, finally got the news from the police. After obtaining the specific coordinates, Chen Xi asked them to strike with arms.


    This is the method that Chen Xi thought of temporarily. Instead of letting him use arms to catch fish himself, it''s better to let others'' military fight down in good faith.


    Although it is very suitable for being the material of necromancer magic, he can''t afford the pervasive bewitching effect. He''d better use someone else''s hand to kill it.


    When the military learned that they could use arms to attack the fish, they all looked strange and felt incredible. They always felt that visitors from the sky were perfunctory, but this was a safe way.


    Human thermal weapons are the most powerful weapons when powers dare not get close.


    It happened that the San Francisco people''s riot, countless armed people opened fire in the streets, and the army had already patrolled the city of San Francisco to suppress the rebellion in the streets.


    The army allocated two helicopters and a tank, rumbled, the tank track chain rolled over the asphalt road, the diamond shaped rotating Fort slowly rotated, and the long gun tube was bright.


    Boom!


    The shell passed through several streets and hit a flat ground in the distance in a straight line. The ground immediately exploded, stones flew and thick smoke rolled up.


    Two helicopters shuttled between cities. Two soldiers took out bombs and threw them into the explosion site. Then they pressed the remote control device. There was a bang and the fire burst into the sky.


    The dust near the explosion site shook three inches, the glass of the shop also broke one after another, and the scene was in a mess.


    After blasting a hole in this place, someone on the flanks of the two helicopters took out a heavy machine gun. Seeing a luminous object in it, he immediately aimed at it and pressed the plate gun.


    The blazing fire spewed out, and the bullet case poured down like a golden curtain.


    The bombs were like a curtain of rain, the smoke in the pit kept pouring up, and the gunfire rang through the sky of San Francisco.


    The Americans in the next building squatted down with their heads in their arms. They were afraid to escape San Francisco, thinking that the powers would save the city.


    But in reality, there are no superheroes. They have not been saved. They can only listen to the pouring sound of bullets with a creepy face and ears.


    Besides, even if there are superheroes (Level 4 powers), people are preparing tomorrow''s copy game in China. They have no time to support the changes in San Francisco and can only send condolences across the network.


    Dada, the bullet is still hitting the crater, the concrete is shot through, causing billowing smoke. No one knows whether the fish is still alive.


    Some soldiers looked at the fish with infrared rays and didn''t see any thermal imaging, but they didn''t guarantee whether the fish had heat. Maybe he was still alive.


    Chen Xi stared at the bullet covered area, controlled the ghost through the smoke and looked at the fish at a close distance.


    As the smoke billowed, the ghost couldn''t see clearly, so he reached out and touched the smoke.


    A second later, the ghost touched the flesh and blood of pick fly and the gray blood of one hand.


    These blood seems to be a great tonic for ghosts. The ghosts manipulated by Chen Xi immediately increased Yin Qi from 0.8m to 1.5m, and the blood on his hand quickly integrated into his body without other side effects.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s eyes brightened, he immediately let Xiao Hui airborne to suck blood.


    After a while, two-dimensional shadow creatures parachute craters.


    During Xiaohui''s airborne, it took about ten seconds. The heavy machine gun fire of the U.S. military has been angrily shot. It seems that they are really afraid and feel relieved that they have to shoot all the bullets.


    In the bullet rain forest, the little ash touched the fish, and the Yin of the body grew puffily with the touch of his little hand.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved. He heard the words from the little gray, saying that it was not a ghost, but a creature in the underworld!


    And it''s not a low-level underworld creature. It''s a very high-level underworld creature. If a low-level underworld creature swallows their blood, its strength will be greatly improved. What''s more, it can break the racial boundaries and raise its strength to a higher level.


    After knowing the news, Chen Xi was shocked and finally recalled the hurried shadow he had seen in the past.


    That vague sense of familiarity is nothing else. It''s the smuggler when calling the yellow spring water - the little fish in the underworld!


    In the past, small fish were younger than small water droplets. Unexpectedly, one month later, they had risen to 60 or 70 centimeters on the earth, and in terms of strength, it was terrible to sling all creatures on the earth.


    Fortunately, it was injured by light explosion, lost its sense of direction, hit a wall in the East and fled to the ground in the West. In addition, it was only a month old and was still in infancy. It was finally suppressed by human heavy machine gun fire.


    Small gray indicates that there are some entities in the underworld that will be killed by physical damage. However, if you want to really kill higher underworld creatures, you still need to crush each other''s souls.


    After the death of some high-end creatures in the underworld, their souls turn into ashes. They only burn again after countless years of silence and make a comeback.


    At present, Xiaohui has no strength to crush the soul. This coolie can only arrest Xiaoyu''s soul by Miss mu with the soul spell method.


    Miss Mu was much happier when she learned that there was a soul of a creature in the underworld waiting for her to collect it.


    It''s a pity that Chen Xi hasn''t learned a transformation yet, otherwise he won''t let such a precious soul out.


    After a while, Xiao Hui''s Yin Qi strength has risen to three meters, and even is rising. His strength has already far exceeded the upper limit of two meters Yin Qi strength in the past.


    However, after the range of Yin Qi rose to three meters, the increase rate slowed down greatly. Xiaohui finally absorbed the blood of the light fish, and the Yin Qi rose to 3.2 meters at most.


    Xiaohui swallowed the light fish into his stomach, took the fish''s body into the city, and then jumped into the air in a high-rise building and integrated into the shadow of the Griffin.


    After the shadow creatures left, the bullets of the American soldiers were also fired. When the propeller of the helicopter dispersed the smoke, the people saw the potholes of black bullet casings and a pile of bullets. They didn''t see the bodies of fish. The soldiers finally stopped clutching the guns and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, today is not the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi flew the Griffin to the south, made a big circle around the sea and plunged into the forest, and then made another big circle to return to his calling base.


    Back to the summoning base, Xiao Hui spit the fish corpse to the ground. He saw that the scales of the fish were pitted and the delicious fish meat rotted into a pile of gray paste, and even the bones were broken.


    "This fish is so weak that it was defeated by heat weapons." Mu Chenxi sighed and lamented the power of human weapons.


    This weapon was placed in their Nile world, enough to destroy some medium-sized magic families.


    Mu Chenxi''s family strength is a magic family with medium strength. However, the family power has been in a weak position in recent ten years and may fall to the downstream level. Therefore, political marriage is very important. She is the political victim of her family.


    "Don''t forget, it was blasted by light explosion, and its body was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for light explosion, I don''t think it would be so easy for human thermal weapons to kill it." Chen Xi shook his head and sighed: "look at the people of San Francisco, more than 1000 people have died and thousands have been injured. Now there are people shooting on the streets of San Francisco. The impact of this fish is more than that."


    Speaking of this little fish in the underworld, Chen Xi recalled the cherry blossom petal head he had seen before. Combined with the man''s ability to see people crazy, Chen Xi thought of a picture book of fish summoners in don''t play call.

 Chapter 205

    Open a page of "don''t play call", Chen Xi uses a flash to break the black fog and see the content inside.


    "[dark cherry fish]: born in the yellow spring river of the underworld, it has a pattern similar to cherry petals on its forehead, the scales are pink, the fins are decorated like ribbons, and the tail fins are very long and extremely beautiful.


    [ability]: the scales have their own bewitching ability. The eyes have the top bewitching ability. They are proficient in water magic. The more cherry petals in front of their forehead, the stronger.


    Among them, four petals are young, five are young, six are adult, seven are middle-aged and eight are old.


    [experience]: the shady cherry fish is a rare species in the underworld. It is often in debt due to charm, so it is in pursuit all year round. "


    Chen Xi took a look at other people''s hand-painted drawings and outlined the shape of a fish with a few strokes.


    To be honest, the appearance of "light fish" is different from that painted in "don''t play call". Although they all have cherry petals and similar bewitching ability, their appearance is very different.


    Before light explosion, its body was dark, there was no so-called pink, and there was no ribbon like decoration on its fins.


    It was this different place that made him not remember the information of this dark cherry fish for a time.


    Besides, "don''t play call" doesn''t have a picture book about the dark cherry fish when it was young. The picture book above shows the adult dark cherry fish with six petals on its forehead. Chen Xi doesn''t know the difference between the adult and the young. He doesn''t recognize it as normal.


    "So it''s a higher Summoner for juveniles." Chen Xi sighed and felt heartache for the cub who lost a high summon.


    Miss Mu has finished reciting the soul system mantra and the soul pulling mantra. The black wand lights up a strange green light, which looks a little gloomy on her face.


    "I''m going to lead the soul. If you want to learn, take it seriously."


    As she spoke, she ordered the battered fish ball.


    "Good!" Chen Xi cleaned up her heartache and watched her lead her soul carefully.


    If you want to learn the Necromancer''s magic, in addition to the transformation, you also need to learn the soul spell method. The soul spell method is the core magic of the Necromancer''s magic. The steps include gathering souls, leading souls and arresting souls.


    Among them, soul gathering is used for soul body breaking. At present, Chen Xi gets fresh fish corpses. The soul has not been broken and does not need soul gathering, so he directly jumps to the soul pulling step.


    Soul pulling, as the name suggests, is to pull the soul out of the body, and then use the soul to arrest the soul. Hold the soul and inject it into the soul stone. When it is used later, the soul will be detained to another treated corpse. The corpse is generally a magical transformation of the dead spirit.


    The main core of soul arrest is soul imprinting. Only the imprinted soul can Mu Chenxi use it safely, otherwise his subordinates are not obedient.


    Chen Xi watched her point to the paste body with her magic wand. After a while, the wand glowed. A very dim translucent pink fish body was reflected in the light. The fish body had no scales, and there were only four pink cherry petals on her forehead.


    It closed its eyes as if it were dead.


    As Mu Chenxi took out a small stone from her arms and magnified the stone with magnification, the closed dead fish suddenly opened its eyes and stared at Miss mu with her pupils.


    Miss Mu was startled. The magic wand in her hand was almost unstable. Then a ray of red light flashed in her eyes, her fingers showed signs of being out of control, and the idea of killing flashed in her heart.


    Fortunately, the magician''s mental power was higher than that of ordinary people. He was not immediately controlled, but showed a confused look.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Xi immediately stretched out his hand to touch the dim soul and used his abnormal ability.


    He has been guarding against the fish. After all, it is a high summoner. Even minors can''t take it lightly. You know, it''s a bewitching effect that can''t be resisted by abnormal ability.


    The dead fish''s eyes saw Chen Xi touch and stared at his eyes.


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He covered his eyes with one hand and only looked at the fish''s tail.


    But the effect of bewitching will not change with people''s will. Chen Xi''s body shows a short sign of stiffness.


    However, Chen Xi always launched the abnormal ability, so the body appeared a moment of confusion, a moment of soberness, the body stopped step by step, and approached the soul body at a speed of one step a second.


    The soul of the dark cherry fish showed a panic color. It didn''t expect that the human in front of her had such a powerful ability to resist bewitchment. You know, her charm has almost never failed on the earth, but now she is haunted by the magic of the dead spirit and can''t run away willfully.


    It began to struggle and move violently, but the spirit of Mu Chenxi was strong. Chen Xi was like a wonderful flower in human beings. In the face of the hard resistance of the top charm art, it had no way back.


    Three seconds later, Chen Xi touched the tail of the soul body of the dead cherry fish and launched the abnormal ability. The soul body of the dead fish immediately changed dramatically.


    The bewitched Miss Mu slowly recovered her mind after being shaken down by Chen Xi.


    Knowing that she was bewitched, she showed a look of fear.


    "It?" Miss Mu looked at the fish.


    The soul body is rolling up and down in the air, with a painful face. The soul fish without scales grows black scales, the cherry petal pattern on the forehead becomes sharp, and four sickle like patterns grow.


    "You should take the opportunity to brand your soul and don''t talk." Chen Xi doesn''t want to waste time explaining too much at present.


    "OK."


    Miss Mu probably guessed that Chen Xi''s power was activated, but she didn''t know the specific effect. She only knew that now was a good time to arrest the soul.


    She held the soul body in the black soul stone, and then quickly drew a geometric pattern about fish in the void with magic. Then she recited a spell in her mouth, and the strange pattern was instantly branded into the soul stone.


    After a long time, a fish pattern gushed out on the surface of the soul stone, indicating the success of soul arrest.


    This soul stone holds a large number of souls. The amount of soul arrest depends on the quality of the soul stone. Her soul stone comes from the inheritance of the dead and is itself a very high-quality soul stone. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the amount of soul.


    Mu Chenxi pressed the soul stone, closed her eyes and quietly felt the detained soul inside. After smoothing out a large number of souls, she found the soul of the dark cherry fish.


    She carefully induced: "this fish seems to have no enchanting effect. The enchanting power has been transformed into other abilities and the ability to resist enchantment. It can show enchantment resistance to others. This soul is suitable to be a skeleton Warlock."


    "Resist charm? It''s weakened, but fortunately it can still be used, not too much waste. " Chen Xi is a little sorry. If only his strong charm ability could be preserved, it is a pity that it backfired.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Chenxi demonstrated the soul system mantra, gunshots rang out from time to time in San Francisco, USA.


    At 10:03 p.m., the madmen who shot in the street were suppressed by the U.S. Army, and many soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Captain, this is 567. The rebellion in Fortress park has been suppressed. Please give instructions!"


    Wearing camouflage bulletproof vests and holding rifles, the captain pressed the walkie talkie and said, "Captain, copy that. Take the prisoners back to prison and finish work tonight!"


    "Ah!" Soldiers screamed from the walkie talkie.


    "The captain is not good. Cockroaches and rats are coming. Be careful of them..." before he finished, the walkie talkie sounded the sound of fire, and then the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Rustle.


    The hair of the walkie talkie makes a sound similar to the rustle of leaves, but the sound is denser and more frequent than the sound of leaves.


    "567 what happened?"


    "Answer, where are the people!"


    The captain looked dignified. He slowly put down the walkie talkie and saw a black torrent in the distant street, which was filled with countless sewer creatures such as red eyed mice and cockroaches.


    Cockroaches shake their dark brown tentacles, mice grind their teeth, make a squeaking sound, and their eyes flash red.


    His throat rolled. The unrest in San Francisco was not over. It was only halfway through.

 Chapter 206

    Cockroaches and rats are coming. They climb up the wall and secrete some strange corrosive droplets. They are desperate to corrode glass windows. Copper corrodes copper and iron corrodes iron. They are almost everywhere.


    People were shocked and ran out of the house in panic, only to find that the streets were full of black rats.


    This is a disaster. Fortunately, they have not evolved the ability to prevent fire. Some soldiers took out flame throwers and burned cockroaches and mice one after another.


    Then the city''s broadcasting system began broadcasting, asking citizens to take out gasoline and other combustibles and burn a burning belt to isolate rats and cockroaches, and so on.


    The powerless people quickly laid things that could burn, lit a burning belt downstairs, and then there was nothing to burn. Everyone held together and prayed to God in the hope that heaven could take them in.


    Ordinary people have no backhand in the face of this disaster.


    Fortunately, there are supernatural military activities all over the world. Some families have adult men with one or two abilities. Some people learn fire breathing. They unite to form a fire breathing front. The fire burns slightly, and the rat army becomes a string of meat and coke.


    They pushed forward layer by layer to counter attack the army of rats and cockroaches.


    Rats and cockroaches can bite through walls and steel when they go crazy, but they still have no effect on the fire. They squeak. After the flames spread all over the sky, they leave corpses everywhere.


    But the little animals have gone crazy, their eyes are red, they are not afraid of life and death, and they don''t want to send their lives to the fire.


    It was a sleepless burning night. Americans finally defeated this animal tide with black eyes.


    In the morning, the American Morning News reported that the death toll on the night of San Francisco reached 10000, and almost 80% of the people died in the animal tide turmoil. It can be seen how terrible those cockroaches and mice are after they go crazy collectively.


    Of course, the people who died were near the manhole cover, and the time of death was in the early stage of the outbreak. After the outbreak, people were far away from the manhole cover and were not in danger, indicating that the death toll was mainly concentrated in the outbreak stage.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi, who was concerned about the number of deaths after the disaster, woke up early and saw an email from his family asking whether they were safe in the United States.


    Chen Xi thought it might be the San Francisco incident that worried them, so he replied that he was not in San Francisco, don''t worry, he was healthy.


    In order to prevent his family from worrying, Chen Xi rode a Griffin to take a selfie in a green forest and sent a life photo with a sunny smile to his family.


    After settling down with his family, Chen Xi opened the morning news in the United States and felt sorry to see that the death toll reached 10000. He felt that he was a sinner through the ages.


    "Maybe we wouldn''t die without my call..." Chen Xi murmured.


    Mu Chenxi transformed a piece of meat in the forest and said, "but you won''t interrupt your calling trip, will you?"


    "Yes, my call should be more careful. All hidden dangers should be handled." Chen Xi nodded.


    It is impossible to stop calling. He is not a selfless person. If he stops calling, he will face the terrorist Revenge of supernatural creatures.


    He can help human beings, but he can help human beings only when he has life and strength. At present, he has no strength and can only call carefully.


    After this, Chen Xi agreed that the summoner was a troublemaker.


    When Chen Xi watches the news again, many local news reports say that the number of people participating in supernatural Games has soared tenfold.


    It seems that after this event, humans have sounded the alarm and awakened their sense of survival.


    Because the army can''t guarantee everyone''s life safety, this time it''s animal tide unrest, which can be suppressed with flamethrowers and bombs, but are hot weapons still useful in ghost riots?


    You know, many ghosts are not real creatures, but illusory souls. They can ignore physical attacks.


    At that time, ordinary people really don''t deserve to call heaven and earth. Only those with powers at home can deal with supernatural riots.


    After reading the San Francisco news, Chen Xi saw that the second headline was the opening of the Chinese copy.


    "The wind and cloud gather in China, and the copy of the supernatural game is opened!"


    "Level 4 powers gather in China. Who among them can come out alive?"


    "The number of participants in this replica is 189, including 14 level 4 powers and 60 level 3 powers..."


    "What kind of supernatural game is the copy of the Supernatural Game? The analysis emperor takes you into the rule world of the copy..."


    Chen Xi took a look at the copy. It was all nonsense. Many things were inferred from the first copy. No one knew what the content of the second copy was, because no one had come out of the second copy.


    The first copy of the game is the clown escape. After people go in, their whole body powers are blocked. The world stage is an amusement park. The clown turns into a chainsaw murderer. Yin is crazy to hunt down humans in a dark amusement park.


    Only humans who have lasted for six hours can come out of the copy alive and get a reward at the same time.


    The number of participants in the first copy was 200, and there was only one enemy, but only more than 50 people came out, which shows the tragic nature of the supernatural copy.


    At the same time, since that day, there have been more ghosts in the human world. Many hospitals took the lead in the emergence of ghosts, which is equivalent to the second supernatural recovery.


    The first supernatural recovery was the upgrading of the supernatural legend forum a year ago. All kinds of strange supernatural games bubbled up, which made people unable to play.


    The opening of today''s copy is also a global event. Many conspirators believe that the third supernatural recovery is about to start.


    For example, the riots of the San Francisco supernatural incident symbolized the third recovery of the supernatural era. More and more powerful supernatural creatures will bring endless disasters to the world.


    There are also many people who believe that the supernatural recovery can not be so fast. Anyway, it should take a year to start the next stage.


    After reading the gossip, Chen Xi didn''t believe it all.


    He packed up his things and went to San Francisco with Mu Chenxi to look for kitchenware.


    Refining life strengthening medicine requires high-temperature cooking. There is no complex step for people from different worlds to cook medicinal materials. As long as the pot wall is thick enough and resistant to high temperature, it can be made into life strengthening medicine after boiling for several hours.


    It sounds a little bullshit. In fact, the final medicine cooking step still needs the increase of the magic array. Earth technology only accounts for the "high-temperature cooking" step, and the focus is still in the magic array.


    As San Francisco fell into chaos last night, Chen Xidong looked around to find an open home appliance store.


    It''s not easy to find a shop these days, and it''s even harder to open a shop. The boss raises the price and coaxes twice the price.


    Chen Xi sent Xiao Hui to come out of his shadow and become a solid 3D dog.


    The store manager was scared out of his wits. If Chen Xi hadn''t paid the original price by swiping the card directly, the store manager wouldn''t even accept the money and kept bowing to send Chen Xi away.


    After buying kitchen utensils, Chen Xi rented a house temporarily to cook life strengthening medicine.

 Chapter 207

    Before cooking medicine, Chen Xi needs to put a magic array on the pot mural.


    These magic arrays are "magic melting furnace type 1 array", "life material reaction type 1 array", "comprehensive reaction array" and "separation belief factor magic array" in "don''t play call".


    These magic arrays are magic arrays of the magic system, because it takes a long time to cook things. Chen Xi tested and painted these magic arrays last night. The spiritual magic arrays painted can only last less than half an hour, which does not meet the standard of refining magic drugs.


    With the aid of gloves, Chen Xi''s magic is not enough. He can only draw two magic arrays on the pot wall with his own magic. Later, he has to ask Mu Chenxi for help.


    At this moment, Mu Chenxi just came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a white bathrobe with snow-white and crystal skin. The bathrobe on his long straight legs was hung to his thighs. His exquisite facial features brightened people''s eyes.


    When she got out of the bathroom, she turned directly into the bedroom, changed clothes, closed the door, and looked at the clothes placed on the bed.


    These clothes are what she carries with her with a reduction technique, and she enlarges them with a magnification technique before taking a bath.


    There is a short sleeved yellow T-shirt on the bed. There are several orange prints in the middle of the T-shirt.


    She didn''t like to wear short sleeved clothes that expose too much skin, but she has lived on the earth for a long time. In addition, she has been addicted to the Internet and watched more videos recently. She realized that women on the earth are quite open, so her concept of dressing was imperceptibly affected, and began to try to wear some lovely clothes, such as loose large T-shirts.


    She untied her white bathrobe and put on this loose yellow T-shirt.


    Then the little face was serious, looked at the tight Cowboy SHORTS, put them next to the white thin ankles, put them on the knees from the soles of the feet, and then pulled them up to the thighs.


    The tight jeans wrapped the soft waist. She zipped up the middle, then fastened the button in the center, took a picture in front of the floor mirror, and suddenly her eyes lit up, such as seeing a TV star out of the camera.


    Under the dark blue cowboy shorts are straight long legs, and on the body is a yellow orange flower T-shirt, which has a lovely feeling.


    But her lower body was tight, and her two big white legs were a little cold. Finally, she put on her trousers.


    After that, she sat in bed and brushed her cell phone. Brushing her cell phone every day has become her new routine. Meditation often starts in the middle of the night.


    She suddenly remembered to draw the magic array for Chen Xi. Now it''s almost time. It''s time to help draw the magic array.


    When it comes to magic, she will wear a long magic robe to show solemnity.


    A minute later, Miss Mu came to the kitchen and saw that Chen Xi had two magic arrays around the pot mural. There were still two key magic arrays missing.


    The two key magic arrays are the comprehensive reaction magic array, which requires 84 magic points.


    Another magic array is called separation belief factor magic array, which needs 120 magic points.


    At present, Chen Xi has only 53 magic points. That weak magic is not enough to support the refining of magic medicine.


    "The refining of magic medicine is at least the work of a first-class mage. You are still a magic apprentice. The magic power storage is not high. I''d better do it. But I did something. You can give me some medicine. "


    Mu Chenxi doesn''t intend to do the work of losing money. Usually, teaching him necromancer magic is a promise. Saving him is because he needs his summoning skill. Helping him draw a magic array is another matter. One yard belongs to another yard. She divides it very clearly.


    "OK, but are you sure?" Chen Xi nodded. This is what he said last night. Now confirm the success rate again.


    Last night, Chen Xi found that he had poor magic when practicing painting magic arrays, so he told Miss mu the magic array for refining medicine. After some tossing, it was measured that the magic required by the subsequent two magic arrays was too high. With Chen Xi''s strength, he could not draw the subsequent two magic arrays for refining medicine.


    Miss Mu herself will also fail. She failed twice last night. Now I don''t know how much the success rate is.


    "It''s not easy to be a magician. If you fail, meditate and start again."


    Miss Mu is not sure. She is a necromancer. She occasionally works part-time to refine magic drugs, but she is not good at learning. Now she is on the shelf.


    The timeliness of the first two magic arrays is only six hours, and the timeliness of the next two magic arrays is as high as one day. If she fails to draw, she needs to spend time meditating and absorb magic. When she finishes absorbing magic, the first two magic arrays have disappeared, and the last two magic arrays have gone three or four fifths of the time, which is equivalent to doing it again.


    "OK, try to relax. If you fail again, don''t be in a hurry."


    Chen Xi weighed the Tibetan Lake shell and knew that there were 11 drops of holy water in it. He moved in his heart, "if I swallow the holy water raw now, will there be adverse reactions?"


    Holy water can promote the evolution of human body, which is a strong temptation. If you swallow the holy water now, your body magic will increase greatly, so it won''t take time and effort.


    Speaking of this, Miss Mu shook her head and said, "holy water is something devoured by fanatical believers. If people who do not believe in the bright church swallow holy water, their bodies will evolve and their injuries will improve, but they will plant the faith of the bright Church in their hearts. Even if you don''t believe in religion, you will become a devout believer.


    Therefore, people who are not members of the Church of light will drink holy water, which will be diluted to a concentration of five thousandths. If they drink too much, they will change their spiritual beliefs. The more they drink, the more pious their beliefs will be. "


    At this point, she lifted the tip of her hair and said casually:


    "I won''t tell you so much. I''ll concentrate on drawing the magic array. In short, you are a member of the church blacklist. The consciousness from the call array has your breath. The church has remembered your breath. Be careful to cross the alien world and be chased by the church all over the world. Drinking holy water will make you believe in religion and be chased by church people. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Only by refining the holy water as a material into a special magic medicine can we eliminate the power of faith contained in the holy water. "


    With that, she focused on the pot wall and used magic to gather at the tip of the wand.


    Because the magic is transported to the outside world with the magic wand, the speed of painting is very fast. Once there are signs such as shaking in the process of painting, the whole magic array is equivalent to being destroyed. You can only redraw the magic array on the steel wall after the magic dissipates, or find another place to draw the magic array.


    Chen Xi bought two pots on this trip just in case.


    Time goes forward minute by minute. Painting the magic array needs to be fast, accurate and stable. The first magic array will be completed in ten minutes. Miss Mu succeeded.


    But the second magic array painting failed. There was a mistake when it was painted to the tenth minute, resulting in the coincidence of the magic line with another very similar line.


    After waiting for more than half a day, Chen Xi and the two continued to draw the magic array.


    With the experience of failure, the speed of painting the magic potion array for the second time was much more stable. There were no mistakes in the first, second and third magic arrays, and the most important and critical fourth magic array finally drew a perfect symbol after 15 minutes of suffering and waiting.


    Hum, with the white shimmer of the magic array, Chen Xi''s face overflowed with a smile.


    Potion refining, start!

 Chapter 208

    Take out the flesh and bones of the nyerei beast from the Tibetan Lake berry, pour them into the pot, and then pour several magic herbs called into the pot.


    It took a full hour to boil, and the boiling point of the blood was much higher than that of normal water.


    By the way, this pot of medicine doesn''t need water. What it needs is the blood of Nilei beast. The blood of Nilei beast is a natural life medicine water. This pot of medicine is quite an intermediate medicine. If you add holy water, the grade will enter the ranks of advanced medicine.


    Chen Xi had no intuitive feeling about the advanced potion. Miss Mu next to her smelled the aroma from the pot and couldn''t stop smiling. It seems that she is also looking forward to this pot of potion.


    After cooking for two hours, the blood in the pot began to decrease. Seeing that the blood decreased, Chen Xi felt that the time was almost up, so he took out the Tibetan Lake shell and asked it to spit out two drops of holy water.


    Two drops of pure white liquid as rich as cream slide into the air, like a small electric lamp, shining so that people can''t open their eyes.


    After the holy water enters the pot, the boiling soup immediately becomes Gujing wubo''s soup. The blood red soup is dyed pure white and can''t see any blood color.


    Chen Xi increased his firepower and adjusted it to the high temperature. The fire reflected on his face and suddenly felt a heat wave.


    After about half an hour, the pot boiled again, and the Holy Light gushed continuously to illuminate the small kitchen.


    Chen Xi blinked and found that his eyebrows were full of small stars, which was the belief factor contained in the holy water. If he stayed in the room for more than ten seconds, he would become a devout believer.


    They quickly stepped back and watched the little stars being pumped away by the exhaust fan.


    After these belief factors are stripped, they cannot exist for too long and will gradually dissipate over time. The dissipation time is about half an hour. Chen Xi discharged them into the air and let them drift with the wind. Anyway, they are belief factors and have no side effects on the human body.


    Besides, there are many religious people here, and it''s good for the Yankees to believe in light, even if the Light Church in another world will never come here.


    Someone passed by and saw countless small stars shining at the exhaust outlet. He thought the house was haunted and ran away quickly.


    The pathetic little star fluttered in the wind and flew towards a crowded place.


    ¡­¡­


    In a minute.


    The bones in the pot have been melted into medicine. After four hours of refining, a full pot of medicine finally shrinks into a small liquid medicine.


    When it is boiled to the back, it will no longer boil. Instead, it will be condensed into a small mass of sparkling essence.


    This is the second change in the refining of magic potions, indicating that magic potions have been refined.


    Chen Xi turned off the fire. Before they cooled down, he took a little liquid medicine and put it in the bowl. He felt that there was no temperature in the bowl, but it was a little cold.


    "When boiling to the extreme, there is cold and warm, and the life strengthening medicine is refined." Chen Xi murmured.


    This pot of medicine has about 700 ml, and about 100 ml is the upper limit for human body.


    Chen Xi drank a drop from the bowl first. He didn''t dare to drink too much, because the book said that the medicine was very strong and overbearing. It is suggested to take it ten drops and ten drops instead of filling it all at once.


    He has a lot of heart and mind. Instead of coming from the book, he takes it drop by drop, which is safer.


    Pour the liquid in the pot into the bowl, take a chair, sit at the table and drink a drop of water.


    The water was white and bright without any color. After the entrance, his mouth, nose and eyes were full of light. Later, Chen Xi felt a cold flow surging through his body, and then the temperature picked up without other abnormalities.


    The effect of taking a drop is not great. Chen Xi then swallowed it and swallowed it bit by bit. He felt the cold flow of his body turning faster and faster, and his eyes became clearer and clearer. His ears could hear the sound of people, cars and insects outside the next door.


    Miss Mu also began to take life strengthening medicine. She took holy water drop by drop. Her mouth, nose, eyes and hair overflowed with a light white brilliance. The whole person''s skin was as white as jade, and now it was tender enough to pinch out water.


    The life strengthening medicine was too strong. Chen Xi''s brain was shocked. He felt that the whole world slowed down a lot.


    The time to take a look at the mobile phone is not that the world slows down, but that his thinking speed is faster.


    Until Chen Xi took about 100ml, the cold flow of his body had disappeared, and a feeling of body expansion came, indicating that his body had reached the upper limit of absorption.


    He was dizzy and sucked one more drop. His body had an endless sense of sleepiness. His brain was cracked. He wanted to fall on the table to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. It was too painful.


    Chen Xi put the rest of the liquid into the Tibetan Lake berry, then turned his head to find a bed and threw himself down until he fell asleep.


    Eight hours later, Chen Xi came to sleep. It was morning.


    He felt hungry as never before, and there was a layer of black stain on the surface of his skin, which was the waste discharged after the evolution of his body.


    He got up hungry, took out his mobile phone and ordered takeout. He found that many shops in San Francisco were closed and did not make takeout. It seems that the impact of the supernatural event on San Francisco is indeed far-reaching.


    However, in troubled times, there are always some bold shopkeepers who open the door to do business. Chen Xi orders a takeout at will and then takes a bath in the bathroom.


    When she walked out of the living room, she saw Mu Chenxi already sitting in the living room playing with her mobile phone, wearing a loose white T-shirt, the white skin around her neck was as soft as water, and her side face exuded perfect charm, quiet and elegant, like a fairy.


    Chen Xi patted his cheek and returned to his normal color.


    He didn''t expect that the life strengthening medicine had whitening effect. He turned back to his room and looked at the floor mirror. In the mirror, he was as rich as jade. His height of one meter seven was about five centimeters, becoming one meter eight. He really had a pair of big long legs.


    Originally, the large strong muscles trained because of the supernatural game are slightly reduced, which has a sense of perfect muscle line outline.


    The outline of the face has not changed, but the eyes have become particularly divine. At a glance, there is a unique temperament of indulging in the abyss.


    Yes, Chen Xi was right. There seemed to be an invisible abyss in his eyes, which made people can''t guess his idea, which reminded him of the power of dark whispering.


    "Have I really become stronger?"


    Only the appearance looks very handsome. I don''t know how hard strength is.


    Chen Xi went up to the roof and looked at the modern city of San Francisco. There were many tall buildings. The distance between the surrounding buildings was either zero meters or more than ten meters.


    He stood on the roof, didn''t use the strong jump ability of enchanted shoes, pushed his legs down and bounced up without any run-up. He jumped more than 50 meters in a flat cut jump, breaking the physical upper limit of level 4 powers!


    You know, level 4 powers have played almost all the games. Their bodies have been strengthened to the limit of the human body, jumping more than 30 meters in one jump.


    Further up, the body can no longer be strengthened, but can only refine the control of the power.


    It''s incredible that Chen Xi leaped more than ten meters beyond the limit of the human body with his life strengthening medicine.


    In this way, he can jump hundreds of meters in an instant with the strong jump ability of enchanted shoes, and his body can withstand the impact of instant acceleration. He no longer needs the film boundary protection of bound leaves.


    Speaking of the enchantment leaf, that leaf consumes a lot of enchantment force in the light explosion technique. At present, only one tenth of the enchantment force is left.


    Another enchanted leaf has more than half of the enchanted power to seal the toxic blood of seaweed eyeball monster. There are few opportunities to use it.


    After a round of practice outside, he didn''t sweat at all. In short, his body is Superman, and it''s not empty in the face of materialized ghosts.


    As for the illusory ghosts, Chen Xi had to think about the calling direction in the long run.


    But the most important thing is the speed of meditation. Chen Xi returned to his bedroom to start meditation. He recalled five visualizations in his mind. There was no difficulty. There was no sharp pain in the moment of visualizing.


    The stars he can visualize also become very many. He absorbs a little magic in about 15 seconds, four magic in a minute, and returns to full magic in more than ten minutes.


    Chen Xi tried to build magic modeling. This time, he practiced the transformation of two-point magic and easily reached 50% progress.


    He found that his perception of magic became more acute when modeling, and he knew the details of magic like the back of his hand. The reason for his mistakes was that he had less experience.


    "So after taking this medicine, I have become a magical genius?"


    Chen Xi was overjoyed, so that the Necromancer''s magic was no longer difficult to learn.


    Recalling the book "don''t play call", the summoner really has the capital to despise magic.

 Chapter 209

    Apart from these evolutions, what else has changed?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know. Maybe his powers have changed.


    He summoned Xiaohui and let Xiaohui run 100 meters away. Then Chen Xi took out his black card, whispered four words in the dark, and then said something of unknown significance to Xiaohui.


    Xiao Hui is often regarded by Chen Xi as the practice object of dark whispering. He is very immune to dark whispering. He hears some fine grinding sounds from all directions. I don''t know where they come from.


    It didn''t show a look of fear. After all, it listened too much, just like that.


    Xiao Hui walked aimlessly, looked up at the bright sky, and the small sound in his ear was a passing cloud.


    Chen Xi was a little disappointed. He called Xiao Hui back, and then danced shadow fencing on the roof to see if the attack distance of shadow fencing had changed.


    Brush twice, the attack distance is still more than thirty centimeters away from the sword, and there is no progress.


    When the test comes to this point, Chen Xi has no mood for the test. Physical strengthening is not equal to power progress. These are two different things.


    He returned to the living room and saw Mu Chenxi''s white and tender face. Then he calmly sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, browsed the supernatural legend forum and looked at the progress of the second copy of the strategy.


    The time of the copy is generally not long. Refer to the six hours of the first copy, and the time of the second copy is almost the same.


    Click on the supernatural legend forum, a line of blood red font appears on the black screen interface, then enter the main interface, click the news section, and see the big copy of the most popular supernatural news and Supernatural Game discussed below!


    At present, a whole day has passed since the opening time of the second copy. The people who finished playing the copy have come out, and the number of survivors is 56!


    More than 100 people went in and only 56 came out, which shows the horror of the copy.


    Strangely, the people who came out of the copy avoided talking about the copy. CCTV decided to go into the China supernatural Bureau and ask the director some questions.


    Chen Xi dragged his finger down and saw a video interview below.


    CCTV: "Hello, director, we know you came out of the second copy. Are you a level 5 power now?"


    The director is not in the General Administration of supernatural affairs, but sits on a rock surrounded by rocks. He is wearing a thin vest, strong muscles and overbearing, and his bronze skin feels hard.


    His power is to control rocks. He has to eat earth every time he uses his power. The solution is to keep a mouthful of earth in his mouth so that he doesn''t have to eat earth embarrassingly.


    He opened his eyes. His eyes were very deep. When he saw the logo of the central station, he nodded with a rock like earth face and said, "well."


    The reporter was very excited and said happily to the camera: "congratulations to director Yan Changqing for obtaining level 5 power!"


    "It''s not a level 5 power. I call this power level master." Yan Changqing said faintly.


    "I see. Then our power level will be improved."


    After that, an edited caption appears in the text of the screen: "novice, beginner, proficient, master."


    "So what is the power level above master level?" The reporter said curiously.


    "I don''t know, but I believe that master level is not the end. We can develop more terrible power levels." Yan Changqing said proudly.


    At this point, he showed his ability to control rocks.


    When he stretched out his hand, the surrounding small rocks rose from the ground, and instantly became a giant nearly ten meters tall.


    In addition, many rocks are twisted and deformed into ring retaining wall.


    There are also some amazing rock shapes.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi noticed that the progress bar was coming to an end, indicating that the reporter did not ask about the copy.


    This is not. After watching the power, the reporter can ask, "so what happened in the copy? Is it convenient to tell you roughly? Don''t be too detailed. Just talk about the game playing methods or rules."


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Changqing shook his head and said, "sorry, I didn''t remember the copy after I came out. It was probably erased by the copy. I don''t know what I did in the copy, but I vaguely feel it''s more difficult."


    "Er..." CCTV reporter choked and politely ended the report.


    This report was amazing. Mr. Chen Xi felt that there were other details not announced, so he logged on to the official website of Huaxia psychic Bureau, checked the information as a strategy group, and found that there were new secret documents published on the official website.


    This secret file can only be browsed by people with senior identity in the psychic Bureau. Chen Xi happens to be one of the members of the strategy group and can be opened and browsed.


    Click to open the encrypted file. First, he carries out many tests such as video recording, voice, past inquiry, password and secret code, and then he opens the heavily encrypted file.


    "Top secret file name: guess 1 about playing copy amnesia!"


    "20180629, I opened the video before entering the copy. I don''t remember what happened after entering the game. The mobile video is all white screen, indicating that the supernatural forces specializing in electronic networks may exert their power secretly."


    "My proficient power heavy rock has become a master super speed heavy rock. The rock change speed has reached the speed of sound, and my defense has greatly increased..."


    "When I came out, my memory stayed in the morning of the 29th, that is, the memory of waking up and brushing my teeth. I woke up and found that I didn''t know when I had returned home, and stood in front of the mirror of brushing my teeth again."


    "I asked three other managers (Level 5 powers), and their memory stayed when they brushed their teeth."


    "I don''t know why I stopped brushing my teeth, but looking at myself in the mirror, I feel that I may have been possessed by ghosts. However, my colleagues can''t see any traces of attachment on me."


    "In short, this is an unsolved mystery."


    After reading the top secret file, Chen Xi took a deep breath and felt the air a little cold.


    I didn''t expect that the second copy was so dangerous. My memory stayed at the time of brushing my teeth in the morning.


    As we all know, when humans brush their teeth, they have a high probability of brushing in front of a mirror, or they may not have a mirror.


    The four level 5 powers brush their teeth in front of the mirror when they get up that day. Maybe the mirror is the key.


    But is there any other possibility?


    Just thinking about it, Chen Xi saw another file updated next to the top secret file, which was the file of level 4 powers.


    Chen Xi once again passed the layers of trouble, and then opened the new file.


    The Archivist''s name is Liang Bi. He used to be a level 3 power and a good teammate of Chen Xi. Now he is a level 4 power and has the proficient level power of speeding tree students.


    "File name: guess 2 about playing copy amnesia!"


    Lao Bi''s behavior was similar to that of the director. After surviving from the copy, he woke up and returned home.


    What is frightening is that he didn''t brush his teeth in the morning, but he washed his face in the morning, so he stood in front of his own mirror when he recovered.

 Chapter 210

    After that, the files of the psychic Bureau were constantly updated, and Chen Xi saw more and more information about Chinese powers.


    For example, a detail of file 3:


    "When I woke up, I found myself sitting in front of a floor mirror. I recalled that at that time, I thought I would be bright in this dress and on TV. Then I took out my mobile phone to see the time. When I saw something wrong, the time actually jumped to the 30th!"


    "I was shocked and hesitated. Isn''t today the day of Raiders'' copy? As a level 2 power, I''m hopeless for entry-level powers. Only the copy can give me a chance to climb up, but... "


    "But I really have an entry-level ability. That fierce fire spitting is faster and hotter than before. It can even change shape!"


    "I was ecstatic, but after playing more than a dozen supernatural games, I thought the situation was abnormal (ten games were lost), so I reported to the General Administration, which told me that I lost my memory.


    In fact, in the surveillance video, I went to the dark mountain forest with all the supernatural people. This is a real thing. Why did I forget what I did.


    As for why I wake up and go back to my home, this is an unsolved mystery... "


    Chen Xi finished reading file No. 3 and looked at the copy amnesia file No. 4.


    This is a level 3 power and one of the members of the strategy group. At that time, he did not participate in the "lost layer 9" Supernatural Game, so he participated in the copy alive and survived in the copy. His name is cha Zhixing.


    "When I learned from above that I had amnesia, I was calm because I woke up and realized something was wrong."


    "I first checked all the indoor monitoring. The monitoring made it clear that I went out on the 29th. Then three seconds before I came back, there was a short snowflake white screen on the monitoring video. Three seconds later, I suddenly sat on the bed with a mirror I didn''t know when to hold in my hand."


    "When I came back, my memory stayed in shaving, but I had no beard on my face. I touched the part of my beard. There were fresh shaving marks. The shaving time was about 24 hours."


    "I thought, why should I shave. Does it matter to shave one day later and one day earlier? Why did you choose to shave at that juncture and pick up the mirror... "


    After that, the files are the same. They are all teeth brushing files.


    After reading it, Chen Xi found that whether they brushed their teeth or not, when the surviving powers returned home, hotels, rental houses and other buildings, they stopped in front of the mirror and looked at their faces.


    When they get up in the morning, they look in the mirror more or less for some reason.


    For example, shaving, washing hands in the toilet, seeing a mirror when passing a store, or accidentally seeing a car''s rear-view mirror on the road.


    The place of return is not limited to the interior, even the car rearview mirror on the street is also the place of return.


    And those wild places are either invisible to the monitoring, or they can be seen by the monitoring, but the monitoring screen is snow white, and no one can be seen.


    Moreover, when they came back, it was quiet and there was no living person, so no one saw how they came back.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help guessing that maybe the content of the copy game was related to the mirror. When the players survived, the game world opened a mirror door. They went through the mirror door and returned to the mirror.


    He looked at the forum, threw his mobile phone to Mu Chenxi and asked her what she thought.


    Sometimes one''s own thinking may be a fixed thought, and brainstorming can broaden the thinking path.


    Speaking of brainstorming, Chen Xi thought of the fourth section of the supernatural legend Forum - chat room!


    The chat room is a room that can only be accessed by Lv2 members of the forum. The forum level depends on the games played by the players.


    He has played many games with varying degrees of difficulty. In fact, he has reached the Lv2 standard.


    After Mu Chenxi finished reading the news and file content, Chen Xi took back his mobile phone and clicked on the account information. He was surprised to see that his account level was Lv2. I didn''t know when he was promoted, and the forum didn''t prompt yunyun, which kept him in the dark for a long time.


    When I opened the chat room, it was full of discussions about the amnesia of power people. There were different opinions. One after another, strange fantasy brain holes popped out, and there was no factual basis. Chen Xi felt that the credibility was not high, but had the effect of interfering with people''s thinking, so he pressed the cell phone''s information screen button.


    At this time, Mu Chenxi digested the news he had just received and analyzed: "there is a collective amnesia accident when playing supernatural games. We should think about why ''it'' creates amnesia accidents from the perspective of the makers of supernatural copy game rules. What is the meaning in this?"


    "Do supernatural games and copies have something in common? Will this be the main reason for everyone''s amnesia?"


    When Chen Xi heard this, he said that the surname Mu really can''t be underestimated. He said, "the forces behind the supernatural game should be alien creatures, such as eye monsters like seaweed. They don''t cross the border for a long time. Maybe the earth environment has personal restrictions on them."


    "Oh, tell me."


    Miss Mu showed her interest. She didn''t even have interest in surfing the Internet. She just wanted to know more secrets of supernatural games.


    Chen Xi recalled: "it knows summoning and planned games such as black pen lie detection and sacrifice. It used summoning to summon a giant that is tens of thousands of times bigger than it. I think it has another plan. Maybe the purpose of the game is to make itself cross-border.


    I''ve met its real body before. Its temporary arrival has a time limit. I was shot by it. If it weren''t for the border tree, I would have planted it. "


    "Know summoning? It''s not simple. Summoning is a symbolic profession in Nile. It involves the magic net system. Without magic, summoning can''t be developed. Creatures in other worlds can''t summon. It may come from Nile. " Miss Mu frowned.


    "Can''t I also summon?" Chen Xi wondered.


    "You... Didn''t the summoner cross the earth against the call and pass on the call to you? That book is the proof of inheritance." She felt that Chen Xi was lying, and the summoning technique could not have been groped out by herself.


    "No, this book is my third call. Before I get this book, I have learned summoning." Chen Xi shook his head.


    "So your summoning skill really came out by yourself? But you don''t have a systematic summoning inheritance. How can you know how to build a summoning array and how to understand the Summoner''s advanced skills spiritual summoning? It''s impossible. "


    Miss Mu''s eyebrows are deeply sunk. She is used to looking for inheritance as a way of learning. For the first time, she feels that her world outlook is being reorganized.


    Isn''t summoning the exclusive profession of Nile?


    Can creatures in other worlds also develop summoning from scratch?


    She didn''t want to believe it. She would rather think that Chen Xi was lying to her.


    Chen Xixin said that it was an unexpected gain from supernatural games, but do you want to tell her the truth?


    "How on earth did you learn summoning?"


    "Let''s talk about it later. You''re off the subject." Chen Xi shrugged.


    "You..." Miss Mu was so angry that she wrinkled her nose and beat Chen Xi like fat, but that was too rude. She had to suppress her inner curiosity.


    "Suppose the thing behind the Supernatural Game wants to cross the border or revive itself through the supernatural game.


    Then I can boldly guess that someone in the amnesia group must have been transferred. Maybe the person who was transferred is behind the scenes of the supernatural game, or it may be a small boss or the like. " Chen Xi ignored Miss Mu''s angry face and analyzed excitedly.


    The more he analyzed, the more reasonable he felt, especially the word "recovery" mentioned just now, which was a guess he thought of temporarily.


    The guess of "recovery" is based on the "nightmare master" in card game telepathy. It is possible that something that does not exist may recover due to legend.


    "The word recovery is not used well. If they die and their consciousness does not exist, how can they plan supernatural games? I think it is more likely to pave the way for cross-border descent." Miss Mu raised an objection.


    "You''re right, so here''s the problem. Assuming that the things they admire or the small boss are transferred successfully, what will they do first?"


    Chen Xi paced back and forth, frowning deeply. He always felt that the earth was becoming more and more unsafe.


    A Summoner makes trouble before, and then a supernatural creature appears?


    He seemed to hear a small cry from mother earth.

 Chapter 211

    After talking about the copy amnesia, Chen Xi returned to his room and opened the supernatural legend forum.


    Since he has been promoted to Lv2 membership level, he can also browse the third section.


    At present, the supernatural legend forum has four sections: Supernatural games, supernatural news, urban legends and chat rooms.


    Chen Xi opened the "urban legend" section and saw a row of countries in it.


    "Huaxia ?


    United States ?


    Russia ?


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi is a native of China, so click to open China, see a list of cities, randomly click a city, and the list immediately becomes:


    "Huaxia" ? Shanghai ?


    Yin Yang Street, Putuo Park, Yinyang River, Longhua temple... "


    There are some stories about urban legends. Chen Xi looks at them and feels like reading supernatural novels. They look strange and scary. I don''t know whether there is any factual basis.


    Moreover, this section has no function of comment area, and Chen Xi doesn''t know the truth.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi thought of the chat room. The function of the chat room is to speak freely. Maybe they know the role of the urban legend section.


    Chen Xi withdrew from the urban legend section, entered the chat room and asked, "does anyone know what''s going on in the urban legend section and whether it''s true?"


    At the moment, everyone is enthusiastically discussing the copy amnesia. Chen Xi''s words were ignored and soon drowned in a pile of words.


    Chen Xi sent three times in a row before one person responded to him, "some supernatural games come from urban legends, and urban legends are not supernatural games. It is complicated and confusing, but it really exists. You will meet ghosts when you enter that place. It is a good place to catch ghosts, but be careful to be teased by ghosts."


    After reading this person''s reply, Chen Xi felt a little confused, so he asked it several times before he learned that the urban legend is a place where ghosts were born, often the residence of supernatural forces.


    Chen Xi knows that Zhou Wenbin, the head of the room, is a face demon and a spy for the supernatural forces. Therefore, there are supernatural forces on the earth. They are almost composed of ghosts.


    Another strange force is the monster force. Monsters come from animals and plants. Due to the supernatural recovery, some animal monsters become ghosts after death, so the monster force is the symbiotic relationship between ghosts and monsters.


    Chen Xi thought of his hometown. The power of the bamboo spirit had led to the death of more than 60 people in the supernatural Bureau. Later, the supernatural bureau came to find someone else, but he didn''t find it. He didn''t know where the supernatural power of the bamboo spirit moved, and he couldn''t see the goblin in the gray world. In short, the matter was postponed.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi opened the urban legend of San Francisco, but he didn''t see the urban legend. It seems that not every city has urban legends.


    Chen Xi closed the gateway and practiced the Necromancer''s magic in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia.


    As a level 4 power, Liang Bi feels an unprecedented powerful feeling. Not only is his power powerful, but his perception has also become much sharper.


    These days, he feels that the bosses in the organization are a little busy, which seems unusual.


    One of the strangest people is Yan Chengyan. Yan is good at fire explosion. He used to be a gentle image.


    Lao Bi took the wine at the celebration party and wanted to congratulate him. Unexpectedly, master Yan hooked his neck. The evil spirit smiled and said, "come to my room tonight. I can make you stronger."


    Lao Bi had a thick neck. Without saying a word, he took a wine glass and knocked the elder''s forehead.


    The transparent red wine cup was broken, and the bright red wine stained Yan Chengyan''s white suit. Yan Chengyan stretched out his tongue to wipe the red wine that slipped to his mouth, and then calmly left in the surprised eyes of the people around him, leaving the back of a conspirator.


    Lao Bi has been suffering from depression since then. Seeing Yan Chengyan''s face, his body will tremble and feel hot at any time.


    It''s terrible. It''s the devil''s act. Lao Bi can''t stand that face anymore and decides to run to the director to make a small report.


    However, when the director knew about it, Yan Chengyan had evaporated and disappeared in the capital of China. Even the most proficient scouts in the Bureau could not find his trace.


    So far, the Chinese psychic Bureau issued a wanted warrant.


    ¡­¡­


    Didi.


    The mobile phone is bright, and the person next to it is in the deep mountains and forests, affecting a just dead rabbit, and a faint soul body is pulled out at the end of the magic wand.


    When he placed his soul body in a small palm sized bone creature, the small bone lit a green soul flame, and two green lights were emitted from his eyes.


    After Chen Xi performed the soul mantra, he took a look at the information on his mobile phone, which said: "red wanted! Yan promises treason! Pay attention to personal safety. Those who see the report will be rewarded! You can enter the treasure house and choose an item similar to your own strength! "


    This is the news sent by the Intelligence Department of Huaxia psychic Bureau. Chen Xi was stunned when he saw the news.


    Yan Chengyan is not the elder who parachuted to save people at that time. He looks very righteous. Why is he wanted by the red.


    Chen Xi''s expression became serious. What happened to the psychic bureau?


    Looking at the wanted notice in his mobile phone, Chen Xi called to ask his comrade in arms Liang Bi.


    A minute later, knowing the cause and effect, Chen Xi put down his mobile phone and took a look at the bone rabbit in front of him. He had a hunch that Yancheng generation might have been transferred.


    Elder Yan, where has he gone? Is he secretly doing something unknown?


    Chen Xi had a premonition that the world was going to be restless and he couldn''t stop becoming stronger.


    "Rustle."


    The little rabbit ran happily and became a dead creature. It was as light as a swallow. It was much faster, and its four legs were powerful. A slap could hit the strength of an adult. This was a body that the previous body could not do.


    Of course, its freedom is also permanently controlled by Chen Xi. Unless it is isolated by space, it has no future.


    Chen Xi took the rabbit back, turned it into a specimen, and then whistled. The giant Griffin fell from the sky and took him back to the summoning place.


    Back to the calling place, Chen Xi plans to start the 30th call of his life today.


    Mu Chenxi had already been waiting for him on the surface of the first call base. Hearing the sound of Griffin''s wings, she put down her mobile phone, turned off the video, and then jumped down the hole.


    Chen Xi went down to the ground, took out a strange pen, flashed a light point at the tip of the pen, and drew on the ground.


    After a while, a white summoning array lit up on the ground.


    He put on his abnormal ability and surrounded him with human devouring darkness. The pure color of starry blue appeared in the darkness, which made people feel that their hearts had been baptized.


    Because the call array is starry blue, Chen Xi meditates in front of the call array for one minute to fill up the magic of his body, and then wantonly practices the transformation. The transformation material is the bones of Nilei beast.


    Once, twice, three times, four times, until the magic deficit is reached, and then meditation returns to full. Until the transformation reaches the upper limit, Chen Xi changes the shape of the bone into a bone magic wand, that is, the gray bone stick is connected one by one.


    Using the knowledge of Mu Chenxi''s teaching, the magic array engraving pattern of magic was left on the surface of the bone wand, and then the abnormal ability was used. The brand-new bone wand was officially released after two failures.


    This is Chen Xi''s exclusive wand. He no longer needs to borrow Miss Mu''s wand all the time.


    His exclusive wand is about 40 cm long and is connected by white knuckle bones. When touching the surface of his fingers, he will feel a strange sense of bone.

 Chapter 212

    Because the sky blue calling array has super meditation effect, he doesn''t want to waste this opportunity, so he sits next to the sky blue calling array and returns a little magic every second.


    Close your eyes, fill your magic in a minute, and then start practicing transformation.


    With the rapid passage of time, his spiritual power was like a bottomless pit. After ten or thirty minutes, the candles of the summoning array burned to ashes. Then Chen Xi''s spiritual power was removed to supplement the summoning array. The candles changed back to their original state and began to burn again.


    Until ninety minutes later, he still had the strength.


    Tonight is the night of spiritual power. Since taking life strengthening medicine, he doesn''t know how strong his spiritual power is. The 30th call is a good test opportunity.


    As long as he feels tired and measures the upper limit of mental power, he will start today''s calling journey and end the calling array.


    Mu Chenxi is sitting aside. She won''t miss the opportunity of super meditation and is crazy practicing the magic modeling of necromancer magic.


    When practicing magic, she doesn''t need to release it. As long as she gives up the connection in the last step of magic modeling, she can cancel the whole magic, so she can spend her magic all the time to hone her proficiency.


    Hoo hoo, the blue flame of the starry sky burns slowly in the night. It seems that there is a Starry Sea in the flame, which is becoming more and more deep, silent and empty.


    One hundred and twenty minutes later, Chen Xi finally felt a little tired, but the fatigue was not serious, and he could support it twice.


    In the 150th minute, that is, two and a half hours, Chen Xi finally felt moderately tired and felt that he could support the spirit of the summoning array again.


    He believes that as long as he draws his mental power again, he can fall asleep in bed, that is, his mental power is almost to the top, so the limit is three hours.


    "The previous call limit was three times, but now it is six times. Has it doubled?" Chen Xi murmured.


    Since he knew his upper limit, he opened "don''t play call" and decided to call a soul stone.


    Because he has learned the soul system mantra, today he became the first little dead spirit rabbit, and also learned to refine the dead spirit bone stick. He is a qualified dead spirit mage. What he lacks is only the soul stone.


    Mu Chenxi said that the soul stone is unique to the Nile and the underworld. As the name suggests, it can provide a comfortable place for the soul to live. It is the place where the necromancer holds the soul.


    If a necromancer doesn''t have a soul stone, he doesn''t deserve to be called a necromancer.


    The book "don''t play call" in Chen Xi''s hand is about the call of the soul stone, but the content of this book is not made for the necromancer, but for another thing - the storage space of the summoned object of the soul system.


    Don''t play call puts forward the concept of separate storage of summoned objects, that is, Tibetan Lake shells are suitable for storing physical creatures, and soul stones are suitable for storing souls.


    Chen Xi came to pave the way for the necromancer. He took a look at the content written in it. The place in the calling guide language was different from the two places of nirosei and the underworld mentioned by Mu Chenxi, but the place beyond her knowledge - the abyss!


    The contents are as follows:


    "[abyss soul stone]:


    The soul stone comes from the abyss, where there is no sky and sun, and the eternal darkness is accompanied there, giving birth to many night vision creatures, shadow creatures and terrible souls.


    This soul stone comes from the dark abyss, and the amount of soul it can absorb is bottomless. There are often terrible souls living in it.


    [function]: unlimited storage of souls.


    [rarity]: slightly rare


    [note]: if you don''t add "soulless sojourn" to the summoning words, you will get 100% of the extremely rare abyss soul. It often has the growth potential to become a legendary soul body. It is suggested to cultivate a large number of soul bodies after surrender.


    Because the creatures in the dark abyss don''t see the sun all day, the sun is the most lethal weapon for them. As long as they make good use of the "strong light curse", they can turn bad luck into good luck.


    [background]:


    The dark abyss is a place where there is no bottom and no sky.


    There are countless ugly creatures and soul bodies. They often have high soul attack resistance and super night vision ability. Some soul bodies have evolved soul level attack systems.


    Some creatures make a living by swallowing souls and become evil creatures without souls.


    Some summoners summoned such evil creatures and accidentally controlled their souls. Then evil spread to the earth. They controlled human beings to establish evil religions and spread evil beliefs. We call those creatures evil gods.


    Don''t try to listen to the voice of evil gods, you will be controlled immediately.


    Don''t try to see the true face of evil gods. Even if there is only the tip of the iceberg, there is still a great probability of being controlled.


    Let alone recite the true name of an evil god. It can listen to others sing its true name. "


    After reading this introduction, Chen Xi was most shocked by the background introduction.


    Unexpectedly, the dark abyss was such a terrible place, which reminded him of the picture seen in the supernatural pen.


    The little seaweed eyeball monster used the summoning technique to read the real name of a terrorist creature. Then he saw the tip of the iceberg of the super huge seaweed eyeball monster. Chen Xi didn''t know whether it belonged to evil gods.


    It shouldn''t count. After all, Chen Xi just felt that his body didn''t listen and his soul hadn''t been controlled.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the feeling that his soul was controlled, but when he recalled controlling his body, the bewitching control brought by the dark cherry fish still made people feel palpitating.


    Even if he has abnormal ability, Chen Xi will still be one card a second, which shows how powerful the charm power of the dark cherry fish is.


    Since the dark cherry fish is so strong, the evil god should be countless times stronger than the dark cherry fish, so Chen Xi guessed that the huge version of the eyeball monster may not be an evil god.


    No, what he saw was the memory attached to the supernatural pen. It could find Chen Xi''s peep through the memory. Maybe the giant eyeball monster is an evil god in the dark abyss.


    However, people are so strong that they should not have time to pay attention to the existence of mole ants, just as Chen Xi doesn''t care about passing ants. Even if the ants climb into his hand, he will throw them away and finish it. He won''t deliberately step on the little ants.


    After reading the above tips, Chen Xi still decided to summon the soul stone.


    Not to mention the danger, there are serious tips in the precautions. As long as they make good use of the strong light spell, they can turn bad luck into good luck, because they have never seen the bright world. Both their body and soul are very afraid of the light, and almost die at the sight of the light.


    Chen Xi has arranged additional diesel generators and strong light lamps here, and even flash bombs and illumination bombs have been prepared. When they are finished, they are ready, only due to the east wind.


    "Soul stone from the dark abyss."


    "The place where the soul lives, such as the capacity of the abyss, the pure black stone without the soul for the time being!"


    "Answer my call."


    "I reward you with light!"

 Chapter 213

    This time, Chen Xi doesn''t need the soul stone inhabited by the soul body of the abyss, because he has to keep an eye on the stowaways and beware of the soul stone residents. He''s afraid he can''t take care of them.


    What if there are hundreds of souls living in the soul stone, and how can he accept it?


    There are a lot of lights on the field. Now they are covered by the absolute dark calling space and can''t be seen. After the calling is completed, they die of light, but the calling is a dangerous skill. Based on the principle that one thing is better than one thing, screening out unstable factors is the right choice.


    The word "light" at the end of the sentence is mainly that the soul stone has never seen "light", does not know what "light" is, and cannot be understood.


    When the summoner senses the call of the call array, it will get the real-time translation function of the call array. When hearing the word "light", it will automatically understand that light is the opposite of darkness.


    Due to curiosity, the soul stone wants to know what the dark opposition is, so the calling success rate is high.


    After reading the calling mantra, the star blue calling array in the center began to shine. Eight star flames took off, slowly rotated and twisted, and finally formed a spiral galaxy. There was a small round light cluster in the center, which was soft and not dazzling.


    Chen Xi took a look at the light, and within a minute he sensed consciousness from the dark.


    It is an unconscious object. This empty consciousness is unique to unconscious objects, but this consciousness is different from ordinary objects. It has a deep consciousness, no bottom and no waves.


    This is the unique nature of abyss objects. They have been in the abyss for a long time, infected by the abyss, and their essence becomes as deep as the abyss.


    The abyss soul stone will be damaged when it comes to the light world, but because its quality is the top level in the soul stone world, or even the top level of the top soul stone, even if the stone is damaged by the light, it is still the top soul stone, so there is no need to worry about it.


    At this time, Miss Mu had already turned on the diesel generator in the dark, and the strong lights were shining. As long as the absolute darkness disappeared, the pure white light would illuminate the whole call secret room.


    Chen Xi lightly read a forced call, and the call array immediately burst into more violent light. The light mass in the center of the star immediately appeared a palm sized pure black stone.


    The stone is so dark that Chen Xi sees a mass of black, can''t see its surface lines, can only see the outline.


    "Has the light been swallowed up by black?" Chen Xi thought.


    The abyss soul stone is pulled by the summoning force of the summoning array bit by bit, and the pulling speed is not slow.


    Seeing here, he didn''t see the stowaways coming in. Maybe no creatures in the abyss are interested in the power of summoning.


    However, Chen Xi still ordered Xiao Hui to check a wave. At the same time, he withdrew to miss Mu''s side with several flash bombs in his hand. His fingers had opened the safety pull ring and threw several flash bombs at the location of the call array.


    The pull ring of the flash bomb has been opened, the reed moves, the striking needle knocks the primer, the primer ignites the fuse, and the fuse ignites the magnesium element after burning for about 2 seconds.


    He took out his bone wand, covered his eyes with black cloth, and silently recited the curse of the strong light curse on his mouth, deliberately delaying the time to release the magic at the critical time point.


    Xiaohui touched the whole body of the soul stone in a two-dimensional posture, but he didn''t touch anything.


    Since his strength was promoted, Xiao Hui''s perception of the outside world has become more acute. As an assassin in the shadow, he touched the soul stone for the second time, vaguely feeling that there was a faint evil on the surface of the black soul stone.


    This evil idea is so faint that you can''t smell it. Only by rubbing your body on its surface several times can you detect the evil idea that is cold to the bone.


    Chen Xi ordered Xiao Hui to come back and let him hide in the Tibetan Lake berry and drill out of the Tibetan Lake berry after the flash.


    Jingle a few times, the flash bomb landed, and a clear sound sounded in the secret room. The sound hit the granite wall, and the sound rebounded to form an echo.


    Two seconds later, the summoning array disappeared, the black soul stone fell off the space crack and officially came to the earth.


    The absolute darkness left like a tide, the diesel generator made a rumbling sound, and several electric lamps released the brightest light without dead angle in all directions.


    When the internal fuse of the flash bomb is just burned, magnesium powder and ammonium nitrate burn violently, releasing 175 DB noise and extremely strong white light.


    The wands on Chen Xi and miss Mu also burst into strong light. The flash of the strong light mantra overlaps with the flash bomb and the light of the electric lamp to form the strongest light in the secret room.


    Brush!


    The light was shining all over the secret room. Chen Xi felt his eardrums trembling. Fortunately, his body had evolved, and this noise could not affect him.


    The soul stone is a newcomer. Unconsciously, it will not be afraid of these lights. The stone keeps emitting white smoke in the full white light, which proves that it is not suitable for the strong light.


    When the evil light that Xiao Hui just touched filled the whole secret room, it suddenly broke out, and there was a howl similar to "ah ah" in the secret room.


    That was the sound of pain through the heart. It came from the soul. Chen Xi heard the sound. His body didn''t move, but he felt the soul tearing.


    Sure enough, there are stowaways!


    Chen Xi''s heart was slightly cold, and he couldn''t help thinking about what kind of creatures the stowaways from the dark abyss would be.


    When the flash disappeared, the Tibetan Lake shell opened a hole, and the little ash came out in a hurry. Without saying a word, he came to the pure black soul stone with white smoke.


    It saw a dark net, which fell on the granite ground three centimeters to the left of the soul stone.


    Its body is very thin, only about two millimeters thick, in an irregular round shape, with a slight drum in the middle, like a black fried egg. Its surface is pure black and heinous black. The small gray can''t see its surface texture and structure at all.


    It was so dark that no one found it when it covered the surface of the soul stone.


    At the moment, it was flashed by the strong light, and there was serious decay in the body. Many small films were evaporating. A lot of black gas took off, and there were bursts of stench, which made people''s stomach turn over rivers and seas. It was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Hui is not human. He can''t feel this disgusting feeling. He listens to Chen Xi''s command and swallows it directly into his stomach.


    Unexpectedly, after the dark creature entered the small gray belly, it could not see the light, and the evaporated wound immediately stopped evaporating black smoke.


    It bulged its body, covered the shadow belly of small ash, and dozens of small 1 mm fluff protruded from the surface of the film.


    These fluffy looks insignificant, but they plunge into Xiaohui''s stomach. Xiaohui immediately feels confused, barks in his mouth, tilts his feet to the sky and rolls around.


    It was a sharp pain from the soul level. Xiao Hui couldn''t describe it in words. He barked and hurt.


    Chen Xi was also worried. He took out the flash bomb and shouted, "Xiao Hui, open your mouth!"


    Xiao Hui''s consciousness has been blurred and he can''t think, but his body is still servile. He opens his mouth like a conditioned reflex when he hears the command to call the contract.


    With two grunts, two silver shadows slipped into Xiao Hui''s stomach.


    In the confusion of the dark creatures hiding in the shadow belly, I saw two small metal objects fall beside me, and a hissing sound was faintly heard in my ears.


    It doesn''t know what it is. It has just come out of the summoning array and has been seamlessly flashed by Chen Xi. It can''t see what it is flashed by, so it doesn''t know what the two metal items are.


    After 0.5 seconds, it completely controlled Xiao Hui''s consciousness, controlled the shadow body to stand straight, opened his eyes, saw a light in the secret room, and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    But when he closed his eyes, he still saw a light.


    Of course, it also heard two extremely violent noises. The noise was not a problem for it, but the light was so dazzling that it surpassed the light of the outside world.


    "Ah ah!" The dark creatures screamed again from the soul.

 Chapter 214

    Flash bomb!


    Intense flash lights up the belly of shadow creatures. Creatures living in darkness all year round can''t stand this huge flash close to zero distance, and their bodies quickly disappear in the light.


    After that, Xiao Hui lay on the ground, looking drained. He was dying. His consciousness was heavy and floating. He responded from time to time and didn''t say a word. The situation was not optimistic.


    Chen Xi looked at Xiao Hui in the distance and called Xiao Hui''s consciousness with a calling contract.


    Xiaohui''s consciousness was crushed into debris by the dark creature, and after its body died, Xiaohui''s consciousness was liberated, but the soul control means of the dark creature was too strong, resulting in Xiaohui''s consciousness broken into pieces and incomplete.


    Chen Xi went to Xiao Hui and took out a 40 cm long white bone wand to use the soul gathering magic.


    ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    After an indistinct spell sounded, the end of the bone wand lit up.


    He swept around the shadow body of little ash at random, and a curtain was lit at the end of his wand. It was a thin green light curtain, like a quilt covering little ash.


    In the light curtain, more than a dozen fragments emerge on the surface of the two-dimensional shadow. The fragments are like transparent glass. There are some projections of small gray memory in the glass.


    Mu Chenxi came over, "eh", and saw the memory fragments of those glasses.


    There are the aimless running of the gray wasteland, the exciting fragments after coming to the modern city, the memory of standing on the tall buildings and bathing in the sun, and some pictures of fighting for the master.


    For a summoner, its dog life is not bad except the early gray. Many summoners live a much more miserable life than it.


    In the light of the soul gathering light curtain, the edge of the glass fragment lights up.


    He waved to control the soul gathering light curtain to close. The glasses were pressed to the middle by the light curtain and slowly connected together. Finally, they were kneaded into a small glass dog.


    The moment the little dog appeared, it immediately turned into a green soul fire, and the shape of glass could not be seen.


    Chen Xi waved the bone stick to make Xiaohui''s soul return. His body is not completely dead. Now the soul returns, there is a high probability of taking over the body again, and there will be no sign of strength regression.


    As a result, Xiaohui''s strength has regressed, returning from 3.2m Yin Qi strength to 3.0m Yin Qi strength.


    After Xiao Hui was reborn, he barked and circled around Chen Xi. His little tail shook and shook. I''m very grateful.


    For Xiaohui, it is the second death, and Chen Xi pulled it back from the state of death. It is a life-saving benefactor and worth protecting with his life.


    Chen Xi was relieved to see Xiao Hui, but he seemed to see a little black star point integrated into the memory fragments when gathering souls just now. He didn''t know what impact that little star point had on Xiao Hui.


    Hope has no effect. Chen Xi can''t help praying like this.


    It was his pot just now. After all, it was thoughtless to call something from the dark abyss for the first time and let little ash swallow it.


    You know, the scene is full of lights. Light is the most favorable weapon. You don''t need to swallow the enemy to digest it.


    This is a mistake brought about by inertial thinking. Chen Xi is not perfect. He can''t make mistakes all the time. Physical evolution is not equal to the improvement of IQ. At most, he has a strong memory and thinks faster. It''s not so easy to improve IQ.


    To solve the problem of wanxiao ash, Chen Xi looked at the pure black soul stone, which was so dark that he couldn''t see the lines on the surface, as if his eyes were absorbed by the pure black.


    Chen Xi summoned a physical ghost and asked it to try it. There was an unfathomable feeling in the palm of his hand, as if it was not a stone, but a bottomless abyss, but the accident was light and not as heavy as expected.


    Since the ghost is all right, Chen Xi personally took the soul stone of the abyss. When the palm skin touched the soul stone, he felt a vast bottomless abyss, as if he could hold the whole world.


    Then there''s nothing else. After all, this is a stone. When you call, you know that this stone has no independent consciousness and will not have adverse effects on people.


    Miss Mu saw something in the dark abyss for the first time. She had never heard of the dark abyss before, so she poked the soul stone of the abyss with her fingers. After feeling the bottomless sense of capacity, a deep color of envy appeared on her face.


    "It''s better than the best. Even if the soul body doesn''t do anything, just staying inside can add a little soul every day." Miss Mu envied.


    "Indeed."


    Chen Xi touched this soul stone. This soul stone can not only hold ghosts and store souls, but also warm and nourish souls. Indeed, it is the best soul stone.


    The cost of calling it is not too big. If it weren''t for the wrong operation just now, Xiaohui would be fine.


    Speaking of the dark abyss, Chen Xi had a question in his heart and said, "I remember you said that there was a legendary biological demon in Nile. Didn''t the demon come from the abyss?"


    "The devil comes from the unknown world. I don''t know where it comes from, and the legendary creature is too far away from me. I''m not an omniscient person." Miss Mu stood up and rolled her eyes.


    Chen Xi also thinks it makes sense. Miss Mu is only a secondary mage and can''t know everything.


    The two had been able to chat normally unconsciously. Chen Xi had learned the transformation of necromancer magic and soul spell. In fact, the agreement at that time had been completed.


    However, Mu Chenxi no longer mentioned leaving here to live alone. They both acquiesced in such an ordinary peer relationship.


    Of course, he hasn''t finished learning about the transformation of the Necromancer''s magic. Miss Mu''s Necromancer''s magic system includes hundreds of transformation techniques. Chen Xi has only learned three transformation techniques and soul system Mantra at present, which is not a formal graduation. There is still a long way to go in learning about the Necromancer''s magic.


    Mu Chenxi also wants to practice necromancer magic. She usually doesn''t have good materials, but Chen Xi is the summoner. What the summoner doesn''t lack is summoning materials. As long as she leaves some leftover materials for her to practice, it''s the biggest gain.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the ground, riding a Griffin to live in a nearby city, Chen Xi went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The water splashed on the perfect chest muscle, and the warm water flowed down the muscle lines. Chen Xi was stunned and thought about something.


    The bone stock of nyerei beast will be used up. When you have a rest, summon some necromancer magic materials tomorrow.


    Oh, by the way, the mutant spiders and brain worms in Tibetan Lake shells can also be started. Chen Xi plans to transform them into his own dead subordinates.


    Thinking of the brain worm and the little spider, he had some sense of expectation in his heart. After taking a bath, he lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    He did not know that on the other side of the ocean, another pair of eyes lit up in the silent night.


    It was a pair of eyes full of evil temperament. He was dressed in a decent black suit and often had a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth. The past ladies and gentlemen were fascinated by the dazzling smile.

 Chapter 215

    When Chen Xi got up in the morning, he rubbed his head. Seeing the bright sunshine in the sky, he realized that this was a new day.


    Looking at the color of the sky, Chen Xi felt a little dizzy. What did he see, the golden sky?


    In most cases, the sky is blue sky and white clouds, and the whole sky will not be occupied by full golden yellow.


    After looking more, he found that the sunshine in the sky was different from yesterday. Gold gave people a strange feeling.


    He narrowed his eyes and tried to look at the sun. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a luminous group below. When he looked, there was also a sun on the horizon.


    Two suns?


    Chen Xi thought he saw something wrong and saw an illusion.


    He looked back and washed his face. A minute later, he looked up at the sky. There were still two suns in the sky.


    Standing by the window, he looked uncertain. He saw a sun rising in the distance, and there was a sun in the sky, that is, two suns in the sky!


    The sun in the sky is golden, so the whole sky is stained with gold by golden light, which makes people unable to adapt.


    What''s that?


    Many people were confused, and Chen Xi trembled with fear and thought of supernatural events.


    The sun won''t be involved in supernatural events, will it?


    He quickly turned on his mobile phone and logged in to the supernatural legend forum to watch the news.


    "The Egyptian pyramids rise from the ground and become a golden sun shining on the world. It''s incredible!"


    "Not long after the end of the second copy, the golden sun and the sun were both in the sky. Is this the third supernatural recovery?"


    The headlines on the news should explode as much as possible. Chen Xi found that these were news from two different regions. One was a news report from Egypt, which described in detail the news of a golden sun rising at night in Egypt.


    The second news is the news that happened in China. It means that there are two suns in the sky, a golden sun and a real sun.


    According to Chen Xidian''s news report in Huaxia District, the reporter uses a scientific perspective to explain that the golden sun is not a real sun. It is just a huge luminous body rising from the ground of a pyramid in Egypt. The reason for the rise is unknown. It is currently under investigation.


    An environmental report is attached below, indicating that the ambient temperature in Huaxia district has not increased, indicating that the golden sun has no temperature and only plays the role of light.


    At the bottom is a temporary news, which is the scientific research report of the astronomical telescope. The reporter explained from the cosmic scale that the real sun is still in the center of the solar system. Please don''t panic.


    After reading the news, Chen Xi took another look at the Egyptian news.


    "At that time, my colleagues and I were shooting supernatural news outdoors. I heard that a group of people knelt down near the Egyptian pyramids. The scene was very strange. The following video was taken by foreign journalists at that time."


    Chen Xi looked down and opened the video. He saw a tall earth pyramid standing there in the yellow sand.


    The shape of the pyramid is a pyramid. There is no adhesion between the stones. It is built by the mutual superposition and bite of the stones. The appearance is weathered and old.


    There was nothing strange about the pyramid at first, but with the concentration of a large group of people, strange pictures appeared in the video.


    Seeing a group of men and women, old and young, middle-aged, kneeling together and praying in the low sky, the loud voice spread in the air.


    The prayers were faint at first, but as time went on, they became more and more powerful, so that those who stood in the distance could hear them.


    Those sounds are very strange. They are not Chinese pronunciation or English pronunciation. In short, no one knows what language they are,


    It was the strange group of humans kneeling outside the pyramid that attracted the interest of the supernatural reporters, otherwise they would not have taken this video.


    Chen Xi took a look at the video. The progress of the video was not long. In fact, it took three hours to shoot this video, and only two minutes after the reporter edited it.


    At the beginning of the video, it is introduced that the group of people kneel down and jump the frame directly in the next second. After jumping to three hours, countless people kneel down around the pyramid. The prayer sound in the sky is like the biggest sound from the speaker. It can shock the dead with the sound. I really don''t know how these reporters stick to it.


    Chen Xi looked at the video and found that these reporters covered their ears, which was not as unbearable as expected.


    Next to him, a reporter from another country whispered behind his back: "fortunately, I have played three games of supernatural games, and my physical quality has improved a lot, otherwise I can''t stand."


    Someone whispered, "yes, it''s hard for front-line reporters to mix."


    Chen Xi: "


    Looking back on the video, the pyramid in the video burst into golden light, and countless fanatical believers lay on the ground, wondering what kind of expression they were doing.


    Someone raised a knife and wiped it on his neck. The blood bloomed like flowers. There was a morbid beauty on his face, like a devout crazy believer ascending to the kingdom of death.


    The people behind were also pious. Ignoring the blood column released by the wind, they took the bone removal knife, wiped their necks and passed it on one by one.


    After a while, there was a large area of suicide in the video. Due to the harmonious relationship, some mosaics were attached to the picture.


    "Hiss -" even the video recorder couldn''t help taking a few breaths.


    Here''s the video. Skip the frame again and jump to ten minutes later.


    The bottom of the pyramid has been stained with blood for some reason. A gray cloud appears over the pyramid, with demons dancing and ghosts.


    Ghosts and shadows circled under the pyramid. Heavy earth and rock caused a collective sensation, and the whole pyramid floated.


    The pyramid was lifted up by the dark ghosts, all the way up and into the sky until the pyramid was lifted into the air and turned into a small black spot.


    Chen Xi was shocked to see this. It''s ridiculous. The pyramid was lifted up into the sky by a group of ghosts. Didn''t humans shoot it down by helicopter?


    Chen Xi believes that human beings are definitely not so stupid. Looking at the following content, there are reports of helicopters.


    "The Egyptian army has sent armed helicopters to attack, fighters to shoot with missiles, and anti-aircraft missile warnings.


    However, the physical ghosts formed a circle outside and intercepted the missiles from a distance. No missile was close to the flying pyramid.


    Helicopters and fighters fight the pyramid hand to hand. After entering a certain range, the pilot becomes the enemy, and then clean up the missiles... "


    After reading this news, Chen Xi had mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, human thermal weapons were so unbearable in front of ghosts.


    The comments in the comment area are also very popular. Many powers are discussing the pyramid and the IQ of ghosts.


    "Hot weapons have no effect in front of ghosts. Human ghosts have human memories before they die. They know the danger of hot weapons. Although they don''t know how to make hot weapons, they can bring this information to the supernatural forces. The supernatural forces are not stupid. They can develop ways to resist hot weapons. We have nothing to do but strengthen their powers."


    "Nuclear weapons, we still have nuclear weapons!" Someone blushed and typed.

 Chapter 216

    "Nuclear weapons involve environmental issues, and after a set of examination and approval, the pyramid has long turned into a golden sun. Now I don''t know how many ghosts surround it around the pyramid. It''s even more difficult for nuclear weapons to get close to the pyramid." Some analysts said.


    "How about opening the way for the missile group? Finally, push it in with nuclear weapons and level the pyramid."


    "I think everyone is a passer-by who doesn''t understand military. We''d better let the military experts have a meeting and discuss it ourselves. As powers, we''d better think from the perspective of powers."


    Some people''s brains can''t keep up. They have a headache at the thought of the weapon system, so they have this remark.


    "At present, most abilities are naturally soul damage, so the army of ghost games should be more."


    "In fact, the armies around the world are basically powers, but it''s too difficult to upgrade. Up to now, very few people have upgraded to entry-level powers."


    "Let''s discuss the role of the second sun." Someone said.


    "From the video, it''s the ghost of the supernatural forces. I think they may be planning a shocking secret."


    "I hope that all capable people will not give verbal support. This is a matter related to the survival of mankind. I hope everyone can unite!"


    "Indeed, we can''t see more details from the video, so we need to make a field trip. I think it''s not easy. Maybe it''s the beginning of drastic changes in the world. We can''t wait to die. We must take the initiative. " Some people agree.


    Chen Xi read it all the way, and his comments have reached thousands. It seems that the unity of the powers in Huaxia district is still very strong.


    Concerning the survival of mankind, everyone began to take it seriously, put aside prejudice and unite.


    Chen Xi put down his cell phone and looked at the second round of sun in the sky.


    I didn''t open the Yin and Yang eyes just now. Now I use the Yin and Yang eyes to see if there are other characteristics of this round of sun.


    Unexpectedly, he saw that the color of the sun turned into strange green light, but the green light did not spread around. The sky was still blue sky and white clouds, and there was no golden sky.


    In some places, there are gray clouds of yin and Yang. There is no big difference in the color of the sky seen by the eyes of yin and Yang. The only difference is an additional green sun.


    After watching for a long time, Chen Xi found that the green sun was like the background board of the computer desktop, which was neither dazzling nor hot.


    He remembered the news report that scientific research had proved that the earth''s ambient temperature remained unchanged, indicating that this round of the sun had no practical effect at present.


    "No, it definitely works. It''s just that we humans don''t have enough information and don''t know." Chen Xi said to himself.


    After watching the green sun, Chen Xi opened the room and saw Mu Chenxi standing on the balcony of the living room watching the sun.


    Seeing her little face, she was curious. She didn''t seem to worry. She said, "there is a round of sun in the sky. What do you think?"


    "I don''t know, but I see that many people on the Internet publicize that this is the third supernatural recovery. What do you think?" Mu Chenxi shook her head and kicked the problem ball back.


    "Is it the third supernatural recovery? Just look at the earth''s environment today and tomorrow." Chen Xi said.


    "So how likely do you think it is?"


    "Sixty or seventy percent, because I see the green sun with Yin and Yang eyes."


    Hearing this, Miss Mu was interested and asked, "come and have a look."


    Chen Xi knew that she was very interested in the miraculous recovery of the earth and had always wanted to solve the reason why the ordinary earth was suddenly extraordinary, so she asked this question.


    He brought together the details he saw. Miss Mu nodded silently. To be honest, she had no experience. She could only speculate according to the woman''s sixth sense: "from the perspective of yin and Yang eyes, I didn''t see the golden sky, but only the green sun, which means that the pyramid itself is a supernatural object, and the sky doesn''t change color, which means that the earth''s environment hasn''t changed. People just lit a green light in the sky."


    Chen Xi heard her say that. It''s really the same thing.


    The earth originally had a sun to bring day and night to mankind. What is the symbol of the green sun for ghosts?


    Didi!


    When the mobile phone rang, Chen Xi''s brain flashed a light, vaguely capturing a clue, but he was interrupted by the bell and forgot what clue he had captured.


    Take a look at the mailbox of the mobile phone. It''s the news released by the Intelligence Department of the psychic Bureau.


    "There is a green sun in the gray world. Those with strong eyesight have seen the shape of a pyramid in the green sun, which is suspected to be a pyramid!


    I warn you not to play supernatural games related to the gray world in the near future. Now the gray world is recovering in an all-round way, and many places begin to have colors... "


    Grey world!


    His heart beat hard. This was the light he thought just now. Unexpectedly, someone had gone to the gray world to witness this scene.


    He knows that there is no sun in the gray world, and there are only three colors: gray, white and black. Some buildings have rich colors in the real world, but the number is too rare. It is a mystery when the gray world can light up all buildings.


    But now it''s no problem. The green sun point brings light and lights up the color of the gray world.


    In other words, the third supernatural recovery is coming!


    No, after the news was released, the chat rooms talked about the gray world. They asked if anyone went to the gray world to inquire about military information. It''s best to bring some photos back.


    Not to mention, someone really ventured to the gray world and came back with dozens of photos.


    Chen Xi looked at a photo and saw that the gray world was no longer a gray sky, but a green and secluded sky.


    There is a green sun in the middle of the sky. It is particularly bright, but not dazzling, and there is no heat to measure.


    Chen Xi looked at the picture of the green sun and felt a faint coolness from the picture.


    The next photo is the urban background map of the gray world. Looking around, many gray cities are stained with real colors, such as green, red, blue, yellow, purple, etc.


    Someone in the chat room analyzed that the green sun is not pure green. In fact, the green light contains normal sunlight, which is polychromatic light, so the cities in the gray world are stained with real color.


    Of course, the city color of the whole gray world is green, because there is a green sun hanging on the head, and it is normal for the color to deviate from the real world.


    Then to the third picture, Chen Xi saw countless ghosts flying around the city.


    They are reckless, crazy demons dance, and their expressions have a great sense of joy. They seem to be ecstatic about the birth of green sun.


    The fourth picture shows countless ghosts flying from the ghost city to the sky. It is suspected that there is a space exit to the golden sun in the real world.


    After reading the pictures in the chat room, Chen Xi has a stuffy breath in his chest. That''s pressure.


    From now on, the earth will usher in a real supernatural era. Ghosts will begin to revel. How will vulnerable humans survive in the supernatural era.

 Chapter 217

    Didi.


    While thinking, Chen Xi''s mobile phone rang again.


    Miss Mu took a look at Chen Xi''s mobile phone. Her mobile phone has never been hit. Because she has no friends and relatives in this world, she can''t feel the convenience of modern society. Therefore, when she looked at Chen Xi''s mobile phone, her eyes hid a little envy that she didn''t even notice.


    Chen Xi looked down at his mobile phone with the word "sister" written on it.


    "Hey, sugar, what happened to you?"


    "Nothing happened. My parents and I are safe. What about you, brother?" My sister''s waxy voice is like a light breeze blowing by my ears.


    Listening to the voice of the phone, Chen Xi can think of her sister sitting under the border tree, wearing a small dress and white silk stockings. Her little feet moved freely, and then her left father and right mother sat down behind and listened to the hands-free phone.


    "I''m fine. It''s sunny here."


    Chen Xi said, take a look at the golden sun in the sky. The sun is golden without Yin and Yang eyes.


    "Did you see the golden sun in the sky?"


    "Yes, everyone said it was the third supernatural recovery. Will there be more and more ghosts in the future?"


    Xiao Tang''s voice was full of worry. Listening to the worry in her voice, Chen Xi must have wrinkled her small eyebrows at this moment.


    "It is estimated that there will be more and more ghosts. It is difficult for ordinary people to survive in the normal world. Fortunately, there were conscription activities before. Men in many families are already powers. Even if they don''t have entry-level powers, they can reluctantly use their powers to fight some ordinary ghosts. "


    "What about the ghost hostile to his brother? Will it become stronger?" Sugar said.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi said that Xiaotang was worried about it.


    Recently, he has been diligent in practicing necromancer magic. He hasn''t met any special strange things in his life. It''s safe for the time being.


    But seaweed eyeball monster is not a kind of good ghost. The ghost of stolen supernatural crystal will also find a way to kill him. Now we don''t do it, just to accumulate the details of killing him.


    But he couldn''t tell the truth. Speaking it out would only worry his family, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, their strength is fixed, and my brother will only get stronger and stronger until he surpasses them and rolls them with one hand."


    "No, I have to practice something."


    "Well, bye."


    My sister was a little reluctant. Finally, her little mouth moved and looked at her parents. Seeing that they shook their heads, she said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    After Chen Xi hung up the phone, his mind became active.


    The ghost mentioned by his sister makes his shoulders more stressed, but he is such a person. The greater the pressure, the more excited he is.


    Something that seems to wake up.


    Is the more frustrated, the more brave?


    Or did the spirit of adventure become more radical?


    Chen Xi, a little expert in death, took a deep breath. Occasionally, he began to plan what he should do today.


    In fact, it''s time to do something today. I thought about it last night. The general content is to launch the transformation of mutated small spiders and brain worms and transform them into the followers of the dead.


    "I want to transform brain worms and mutant spiders. Will you come and see?" Chen Xi said.


    Miss Mu put down her mobile phone. The recent arrival of the supernatural era has led to the stagnation of many entertainment and cultural industries on earth. Hearing that Chen Xi was going to transform the disgusting brain bug, she turned her eyes and nodded to follow.


    Chen Xi rode on the Griffin and took Miss Mu to the summoning base.


    A minute later, he came to the underground secret room. Chen Xi took out the boulder man treasure core and quickly kneaded a flat experimental platform on the spot.


    After kneading the experimental platform, Chen Xi took out the Tibetan Lake shell and thought about how to transform it.


    First of all, the brain worms and mutant spiders in Tibetan Lake shellfish are living creatures. They are not dead yet.


    Brain worms and mutant spiders are living creatures. Chen Xi doesn''t need to find extra souls. They have souls themselves. As long as they arrest souls immediately after killing and brand their own soul brand, they can control them and become Chen Xi''s property.


    However, the confined space in the Tibetan Lake shell space has been pumped out of the air by the shell, and they are still alive without air, which is a little difficult.


    Chen Xi whispered to little shell, so, so, so.


    Small shell seconds understand, control their own secret room space to shrink, squeeze the small space about brain worms and small spiders.


    The two creatures were squeezed by the space and immediately woke up from their deep sleep and moved around. However, the space became more and more crowded, resulting in that the two creatures had no activity space and could only passively wait for death.


    Chen Xi watched them compressed in the shell world. He always felt that they would be pressed into meat mud in the next second. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    In fact, it''s not good to press into meat mud. The transformation of necromancer magic can transform their form, but maintaining the original ecological shape is the transformation of the original flavor and the method with the highest potential utilization rate.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to reduce the potential utilization rate. When he saw that they were squeezed quickly into meat mud, he immediately stopped the shell to squeeze.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and asked Zang Hubei to change the two confined spaces into mutually accessible spaces, let them kill each other, see who died first, and then use the spatial characteristics to separate them


    ¡­¡­


    The brain bug didn''t know what happened in the confined space, only knew that the space suddenly widened, and then it saw a thin path, which only allowed a small bug to enter.


    The brain worm saw this small hole and went into the hole without thinking much.


    Puff, the pink body stretches up and down, and the transparent thin wings on the back have just been crushed by space. At present, we can only move forward by body wriggling.


    The road ahead was not long, only ten centimeters. It drilled into the end of the hole two or three times and looked up to see an eight steel legged spider with black fur.


    The little spider is black all over, two big eyes are necrotic, two of the eight steel legs are crushed by space, there are plush hairs on the back, and there are kaleidoscope like strange patterns on the hair. There are a pair of eyes, a pair of strange and evil eyes inside.


    The brain bug narrowed his eyes, and the evil eyes showed an excited expression. It was the expression of evil meeting evil. In his heart, he only ate his brain and had ideas for himself.


    Who is more evil?


    Try it!


    The body of the brain worm squirms wildly and runs to the black spider at the maximum speed.


    The six eyes of the spider blinked together. Although two steel legs were crushed and their eyes were blasted by small ash, their hard strength was still there.


    Brush and lift two small spider legs like steel knives, making the sound of cutting through the air in the space.


    The brain worm''s body is very flexible. It twists left and right into a "Z" shape. It actually avoids the steel knife leg of the mutant spider, and its body is still moving forward, only being slowed down a little.


    The black spider subconsciously retreated. He had two steel legs ready to jump and make a double cut in the air.


    The head of the brain worm''s hard shell hit the knife edge and rowed twice. The hard exoskeleton as black steel was cut off, and the brain worm was beaten back.


    The spider kept up in the twinkling of an eye. The six legs ran very fast, raised the steel knife tips of the first four legs, and ruthlessly inserted four knives into the two eyes of the brain bug and the suspected brain.


    Poof!


    The steel knife leg was inserted, and the scene fell into silence!


    Chen Xi stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Was such a terrible brain worm creature blasted by a mutated little spider.

 Chapter 218

    Is the brain bug dead?


    Chen Xi didn''t know that in order not to let the mutant spider kill the brain worm, the Tibetan Lake shell controlled the size of the space, reduced the length, width and height, squeezed the living space of the spider, and delimited a small space in the spider''s ass to guide it to escape.


    The spider''s body was squeezed by space. Originally intended to mend the knife, it found that there was no activity space in front of it, only the small hole behind it had space.


    So the spider retreated and squeezed its ass into the hole.


    Because of the retreat, the four steel knife spider legs left. The brain worm body had no steel legs. There was a small hole under the body. After rolling in, it entered another confined space, which was another confined space divided by Tibetan Lake Beite.


    Tibetan Lake scallop carefully felt the life fluctuation of this brain worm and noticed that the other party''s body still had life fluctuation and did not die.


    Maybe it''s pretending to be dead instead of dying.


    That''s not true. Ten seconds later, the brain worm trembled and wriggled left and right. Even if two small eyes were poked and the head was poked, it was still alive.


    It seems that its body structure is very special. It can survive wherever it is inserted, and its vitality is very tenacious.


    Chen Xi took a look at the weak meat bug and probably guessed the reason for its defeat.


    Before, the back wing of the brain worm was not damaged. When flying, it can be described as walking like the wind. No one can catch it. Without wings, it has wasted its mobility, which is naturally not as good as the evolved spider.


    "Can soul pulling pull out the soul of living creatures?" Chen Xi asked.


    Now the brain worm has not completely died. He can''t wait. To kill the brain worm, he needs to press it into meat cakes, but that will destroy the biological structure, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I didn''t learn the soul mantra in this aspect. My inheritance is corpse experiment, not living experiment." Miss Mu shook her head.


    As mentioned before, the necromancer magic is divided into two directions, one is the experimental transformation of living beings, the other is the experimental transformation of corpses. The inheritance of Mu Chenxi is the transformation of corpses. Therefore, the soul system mantra leads the soul of the birth of biological death.


    When the creature is not dead, the soul is there, but it can''t be pulled out.


    Living soul pulling is not difficult in the eyes of the necromancer. It can be pulled out by another way of soul spell.


    For example, to solve a mathematical problem, you can''t understand it with one formula, but you can solve it with another formula and theorem. The soul pulling technique in Chen Xi''s hand is just not the corresponding formula and can''t lead the soul in vivo.


    "Well, kill the little spider first, and then see how to deal with this brain worm."


    Chen Xi looks at the little spider. The little spider is trapped in a closed space and has no active space. Chen Xi''s idea is to cut off its head, pull out its soul, and then weld its head back with reconstruction.


    His mind moved, and Jianling entered the Tibetan Lake shell. The Tibetan Lake shell delimited a space for Jianling, and then opened up the space between the two.


    After opening up the space, the little spider saw a sword attack and was so frightened that he set up two steel legs directly.


    But the space is too narrow. Jianling bypasses the steel blade leg and goes around its small neck. The whole Plush spider head rolls to the ground.


    The sword spirit shook off the black spider blood in a circle and returned to Chen Xi''s body.


    Chen Xi took a look at the spider. The spider''s neck didn''t spit blood. The blood seemed to be locked in the spider, and the spider''s head opened its round eyes and didn''t move step by step.


    His eyes moved. Xiaohui, the doll, the bronze drum king and other ghost kings watched. The Tibetan Lake shell opened a small hole and first threw out the spider''s head.


    Chen Xi saw with Yin and Yang eyes that the Yang of the spider head had disappeared, indicating that it had died.


    Just after reading the spell of soul pulling, a light spot appeared at the tip of the wand and pulled a black translucent spider head soul body from the spider head.


    The soul of this head was born temporarily. The spider head was fluffy. Eight eyes stared at Chen Xi. The evil eyes suddenly stared at Chen Xi. The two claw teeth of his mouth were like sharp daggers, rubbing against each other and making the slightest sound of metal friction.


    To Chen Xi''s surprise, the soul of this spider only has the head. Is this a side effect of variation?


    No matter how much, Chen Xi first dragged the spider''s head into the abyss soul stone, and then gently touched the void with a bone stick to draw a simple magic line of a spider''s head. After entering the abyss soul stone, a little pattern of spider''s head appeared on the surface of the soul stone, indicating the success of soul arrest.


    After being branded with soul, Chen Xi relaxed a lot, indicating that he got a good thing.


    Then he ordered Tibetan Lake shell to throw out the spider body, and with a pop, the black fluffy spider body fell to the ground.


    Looking at the spider from the perspective of yin and Yang eyes, there is still no Yang, indicating that it is dead. However, looking at the tattoo on his back, Chen Xi feels a little dizzy.


    Fortunately, it has been urging the abnormal ability to solve the abnormality in an instant. Other creatures feel confused and are swallowed into the shell by the Tibetan Lake shell.


    Xiaohui and Tibetan Lake shellfish are more common and have full resistance.


    Mu Chenxi nearby was unbearable. He saw the struggling color on the grain surface, and then moved his sight away with strong mental strength to return to normal.


    The body of a dead spider naturally has little impact. Chen Xidian''s transformation technique connects the spider head back to the spider, and then uses the transformation technique to spread all over the body and continue to transform.


    After the spider corpse was transformed into the operation point, the plush on the body began to degenerate, the flesh and blood in the body shrank and penetrated into the exoskeleton on the surface.


    As the flesh and blood in the exoskeleton is empty, the exoskeleton deforms again, reduces the volume and increases the density, and the spider becomes more delicate and compact.


    When Chen Xi was transformed to the eleventh time, the spider body was black skeleton like, that is, skeleton spider.


    The difference is that the back of the black skeleton has a pair of white eyes.


    The white eyes are full of evil, which makes people feel mentally unstable.


    At this time, Miss Mu summoned a skeleton warlock and used the bone wand to wave the charm magic resistance.


    With charm resistance, Mu Chenxi faced his strange eyes and was no longer bewitched.


    The transformation is still in progress. The time is up to the 19th transformation, and the transformation finally fails.


    Chen Xi''s transformation, which consumes more magic, is also ineffective. It seems that the transformation has come to an end.


    Then he pulled the soul of the spider head from the soul stone and dragged it into the spider skeleton.


    Green shoots lit up in the spider''s head, and the light of the flame came out of the eight eye holes.


    The spider skeleton moved. The eight thin skeleton legs had thinner and sharper legs than before, and ran very fast.


    The most important is the function of spitting spider silk. Its skeleton tail spits out a black spider web. The spider web is full of toughness and can be stretched and difficult to break.


    Seeing skeleton spiders spit out biological spider silk, Chen Xi has gained insight.


    Take a closer look at the spider''s tailbone. There is a biological tissue that has not been atrophied. It is the tissue that has been transformed 19 times that spits out spider silk closer to the alien version of black spider silk.


    Looking at the black spider silk, Chen Xi narrowed his eyes and an immature plan broke through the ground.

 Chapter 219

    Maybe he can imitate the spider and make his own web?


    After a while, the little spider spun silk under the control of Chen Xi. The bones and legs of the spider danced around and made a Web quickly.


    The cobweb has a black surface. The pattern refers to the reconstructed skeleton spider. Each bone is a fine woven art work. The two spider eyes of the tail pattern have not fallen, and some details are woven on it.


    "Your weaving skills are good?" Mu Chenxi looked at the spider''s skillful web weaving and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "No, it''s a spider''s own instinct. I just pass on the style I want to make to it." Chen Xi shook his head and did not boast.


    "Oh." Miss Mu was even more envious when she heard this.


    Since it is not its own web weaving technology, it shows that this soul is a higher soul, which inherited many memories during its birth.


    In fact, when the necromancer leads the soul, many souls inherit little knowledge because of their weakness, which is about 10-50%.


    Just then, the spider image on the cobweb was finally completed.


    It was a spider composed of black bones. There was no green light in the eight eye holes, but when Chen Xi looked at the cobweb with his naked eye, he seemed to see the black skeleton spider coming out of the cobweb. The green light was burning in the eye holes, and the spider eye lines on the back also showed a strange atmosphere, which made people lose their mind.


    Of course, as the owner of the skeleton spider, he was not controlled by the black spider web, but Xiao Hui couldn''t do it. His eyes were confused.


    And miss Mu has charm resistance, and miraculously resists the bewitching magic of the black cobweb.


    She looked at the appearance of the spider image coming out of the cobweb and said with great interest: "this is bewitching, and the level of bewitching is very high."


    "Yes." Chen Xi looked at the spider and could feel that the little spider had a layer of senses.


    This sense is very strange. I vaguely know that my cobweb has successfully bewitched other creatures - Xiaohui.


    It controls its bewitching ability and cancels the bewitching of Xiaohui, so Xiaohui''s spirit is liberated.


    The shadow creature spits out a small gray tongue and shouts. It looks scared, which reminds it of the fear dominated by black spiders at that time.


    Chen Xi takes a look at Xiaohui. Xiaohui''s demagogic resistance is twice as high as a month ago. He doesn''t move and doesn''t immediately rebel, indicating that the demagogic ability of the black cobweb should be a little different from that of the original cobweb.


    Even if it was close, the bold plan in his heart could be implemented.


    When he saw the spider army, he thought it would be good if he controlled the spiders. Now he has the black spider web ability of skeleton spiders, and he can control a group of spider armies through the spider web.


    "Give you a goal, the spider of unifying the earth, go." Chen Xi ordered the little spider.


    The black skeleton spider was ordered to climb a hundred meter cave and came to the ground. The eight bone knife legs creaked and went far away.


    It''s still broad daylight. The golden sun hangs high in the sky and emits infinite golden light.


    It looked up at the sky, glanced at the sun, stepped over the granite, tied a black cobweb between the stones, and left its spider image.


    Some spiders living in the rocky area accidentally saw the web and were stunned in situ. Their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The black skeleton spider stood on a tall Boulder, with eight open eye holes shining green. It looked around and saw a green forest in the distance. It jumped down from the rocks and crawled there quickly.


    Behind it, there are dozens of spiders living on rocks.


    Their spider eyes glitter with a faint green light, which is inconspicuous in this broad day, and normal people can''t detect the strange light.


    The black skeleton spider never looks back. It takes the lead and leads the audience.


    When it came to the green forest, Zhengyang and Jinyang were in the center of each other.


    It looked up at the sky and had no feelings for the two suns, as if the sky should be so empty.


    A black cobweb was formed between several branches. The passing spiders were stunned, and their black eyes gradually twinkled green. Then they followed its steps and moved forward.


    The black skeleton spider doesn''t know what fatigue is. Its pace never stops. The constitution of the skeleton''s body and soul fire gives it infinite action. Even if the entity spiders are tired and lie down to rest, it still walks in front and goes its own way.


    I don''t know when the real sun has fallen to the mountain, and the golden awn of the golden sun in the sky converges a lot.


    He lifted up the leaves, flowed across the stream and formed many webs. It would not deliberately wait for anyone to follow it, or no spider could keep up with it. It would never be tired and spread its webs all over the whole forest.


    After it bumped a leaf with a bone again, its tail puffed and spit out a black cobweb. When it brushed the leaves, it saw the sun slowly setting on the horizon and the light disappeared.


    The golden sun in the middle somehow disappeared. It seemed that it was just a projection of the sun. When the sun set, it disappeared.


    The black skeleton spider stood for a minute and watched the black night attack the sky. In the distance was a city.


    Behind him, a group of small animals appeared in the dense forest. They may flicker green light, such as fireflies in the night. There are hundreds of them, which is very frightening.


    Some ghosts have been stunned and scared to run.


    The black skeleton spider''s eyes twinkled. Looking back, it was full of spiders.


    When it finds more and more black cobwebs, non spider creatures will easily break free of control. Only the spider family will follow it and regard it as the king.


    It doesn''t speak, or the spider doesn''t need to speak. It will transcend certain boundaries and command all spider people from space.


    After tonight, there is a ghost story in the city next to San Francisco. It is said that when you go to a dark corner and see a black cobweb, don''t look directly at it, either take a detour or burn it.


    Some people don''t believe in evil, intuitively observe the black cobweb, and then return to God. They have returned to their own bed and are scared out of their wits. Since then, they have got the strange disease of trembling at the sight of the cobweb.

 Chapter 220

    It''s night.


    The transformation of brain worms has failed.


    For the first time, Chen Xi found that the original transformation can also fail.


    At that time, Chen Xi killed the brain worm''s consciousness, but after transforming the body with transformation, the meat worm finally atrophied into a black and hard particle.


    After the second transformation, the black hard particles turned into dyes and paved on the granite without fluctuation.


    Then there is no transformation, and then the transformation can''t have a third effect on it.


    Miss Mu said that this insect body is not suitable for transformation, and transformation is not omnipotent. It can not transform all things. There are always some biological structures and mechanisms that are inconsistent with transformation, that is, the more they change, the worse they get.


    Chen Xi has nothing to say. Since it is a brain worm, it is not suitable for transformation. Lose it.


    Came to the surface, looked up at the sky, it was dark.


    "The golden sun disappeared, but someone saw through a telescope that the pyramid did not leave, but did not shine."


    "After entering the night, it no longer shines. Why?" Chen Xi was in doubt.


    The pyramid is probably located on the ocean, that is, over the Atlantic Ocean on the right of America. The golden light just lights up the four continents of North America, South America, Europe and Africa.


    When it enters the dark side with the earth''s rotation, it no longer emits light, and North America happens to be close to night. The sky is in the state of midnight and half day, and stars can be seen in places with good weather.


    Chen Xi looked at the moon in the sky. The bright moonlight fell into the sky. There was a pyramid in the sky. It was caused by the moonlight.


    Looking at the pyramid hanging in the sky, Chen Xi felt uneasy. What does it exist for.


    Looking at the chat room of the forum, someone mentioned that someone had arrived in Africa and Egypt and had been on-site.


    Chen Xi took a look at the microblog left by the person, exited the website, posted the microblog and saw the news he released.


    "The pyramid left a huge pit. Many people came to visit it with admiration. Of course, the visitors were not ordinary people. Ordinary people did not dare to approach this kind of supernatural scene. Only those with powers dared to."


    "I saw some blood at the scene. It was the masterpiece of fanatics after giving their lives in the video. I can''t see more information for the time being."


    "I found the local people and asked them. The age of the pyramid is very strange. I didn''t know there was a pyramid that appeared nearly a year ago. The local people are used to it for some reason. I feel that the pyramid should have been like this."


    "When the pyramid took off, the local people were surprised: ''Hey, when was there another pyramid there?''"


    "The clue is broken here. In order to find more clues, I decided to check ancient books."


    The microblog has disappeared here. Chen Xi has seen the latest news, which is related to the life and death of mankind. Everyone is very hard.


    He looked up at the sky. He couldn''t just sit still. It''s not his style to passively wait for disaster. He should use his summoning technique to win information again.


    "Why don''t you summon a Summoner about asking questions?" Chen Xi thought.


    No, just wait.


    Chen Xi looked at the psychic Bureau. The Chinese psychic bureau should have some internal information.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Xi landed, he saw some top secret information updated in the internal file.


    The archivist was brought by Zhou Wenbin, the head of the room. Since Zhou Wenbin went to the supernatural forces, he rarely contacted the reality, because he was afraid of leaking information. If it wasn''t important information, he would never dare to contact.


    Now I have received the news from Zhou Wenbin. Chen Xi will take a look at it. The content is as follows.


    "A believer of a ''God'' sect will sacrifice, the night will cover the earth, and it will come one day in the future..."


    This is the word written with secret number. The above is the translation.


    It seems to be in a fog and don''t speak clearly. Has the roommaster''s ability of expression decreased after he became a ghost?


    In fact, this is the information sent by the room head at great risk. At that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t have time to type so much. I could only pick important ones and send them after writing, for fear of being found.


    After reading this information, the psychic Bureau updated its measures to strengthen the intensity of practicing psychic games, because the era of ghosts has come, and the powers have to become stronger.


    Chen Xi also received a declaration of vacation suspension from the General Administration of supernatural affairs and asked it to come back.


    He didn''t go back and declined the other party''s kindness.


    In this turbulent era, we should seize every resource for fear of making a mistake. Since Chen Xi doesn''t want to go back, the psychic Bureau has to temporarily seal the rights that Chen Xi can enjoy and make up for them when he returns home.


    Chen Xi was not angry. He didn''t fulfill that obligation. Naturally, he had no right to enjoy that right.


    Soon, his permission to browse in the psychic Bureau was blocked, and he was not allowed to browse confidential front-line intelligence and various game strategies.


    Although he lost the right to see internal intelligence, Chen Xi still had a chance to know something.


    Take out "don''t play call". This foggy book has always been a mysterious symbol. Every time you turn the book, you have a different experience. Chen Xi can always turn to some strange pages when you need it.


    For example, this page:


    "[magical conch] this is a conch from the unknown world. It can predict part of the future. Answer your question.


    [function]: you just touch the shell mouth of the conch with one hand and knock the shell with the other hand. When you hear three echoes, you can ask it questions. It can always tell you the answer in a magical way. You may hear the correct answer or be led astray by it.


    [note]: when you knock on the shell and don''t hear the echo, it means that the magic conch is dormant and can''t answer your question.


    [Note 2]: every time it predicts the future, it will usher in a sleep, and the wake-up date is not fixed.


    [Note 3]: the future it predicts is not true, but dynamic information deduction based on the collected information. The smaller the observation span, the clearer the prediction. Please take it to understand the information of your surrounding environment or the background of something before asking.


    [Note 4]: if you ask the magic conch about ''when can I summon the legendary Summoner'', it will answer a summoning spell of the legendary summoner. Remember, never use this spell! "


    This thing is listed as a medium summoner, because the magic conch is not aggressive. In the eyes of the writer, it is a powerful forecaster. On the earth, it is the ability of supercomputer to predict the weather.


    It''s not aggressive. It''s the summoner Chen Xi wants. He can''t wait for it.


    As for the hidden danger of summoning, it also mentioned a few words. Because the magical conch was obtained by random summoning spell, he did not encounter any hidden danger when summoning this thing at that time, so this summoning spell is safe for the time being. Whether he dares to summon depends on whether the summoner has the courage.


    Does he have the courage?


    Not to mention, it''s true.


    Now the step to deal with the summon is to swallow the summon first. Because the biological space of Tibetan Lake shell is composed of space wall, the defense of biological space wall is harder than the titanium alloy of the earth, which is the strongest defense that Chen Xi can use at present.

 Chapter 221

    After reading the precautions, Chen Xi looked at note 4 and asked the magical conch legendary summoner. You can get a legendary spell with a success rate of 100%, but why did the writer ask him not to summon.


    "Maybe he summoned the legendary creature and caused some bad consequences, otherwise he wouldn''t write like this." Miss Mu analyzed nearby.


    To be honest, she saw such a strange Summoner for the first time, the magical conch. Ask it a question, and it can predict the future. Is it so magical.


    Then take a second look. It''s not really predicting the future, but making a short-term deduction according to the information around the user, which shows that the magic conch is not a universal responder and can''t be trusted.


    "Then will you summon it?"


    "That''s it. I''ve been stable for many days recently and haven''t been concerned by the supernatural forces. I feel very uneasy. It''s reasonable that even if I don''t play games, they can punish me, but they don''t stand still, which makes me under pressure." Chen Xi said to himself.


    After that, he began to decorate the scene. Miss Mu stood in front of the machine gun, Xiaohui and canghubei stood next to Chen Xi. The bombs in the room were checked, and he began to draw a call array.


    The speed of drawing the summoning array is not slow. Draw it in four minutes, and then apply one hand''s abnormal ability.


    This time, the red summoning array appeared. Red represents danger. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to use this summoning array to summon the magic conch, so Chen Xi summoned another nyerei beast, solved it with a machine gun, and prepared to keep it as practice material.


    Speaking of nyerei beast, Chen Xi still has some life strengthening potions in his hand. He left three bottles of 100ml potions to his family to evolve.


    Oh, by the way, add another bottle to jiejie tree, so Chen Xi still has 100 ml left.


    It''s useless to drink too much life strengthening medicine. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to throw this 100ml to Tibetan Lake shellfish. The larger its space, the better. Grow into youth quickly. Having a high-pressure water gun can go all the way.


    Draw another summoning array.


    The second summoning array is still red. This time, Chen Xi summoned another ferocious entity creature to refine it into a necromancer, so he used a machine gun to solve it.


    The third time, the star blue summoning array.


    When he met the star sky blue summoning array, Chen Xi didn''t worry and immediately summoned. He sat next to the summoning array to meditate and practiced the Necromancer''s magic until the last two minutes when the summoning array was about to end


    "Magical conch from the unknown world."


    "Spiral shells, random colors, living in the unknown world, can answer almost all the questions of the confused. You can be called a prophet."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I have questions all over the place."


    "Don''t play with the call" said that the magic conch is a strange creature who loves to answer questions and likes ignorant creatures. If you have full of questions, it will be very happy.


    If you know too much and ask clearly, its heart will not get pleasure, it will be very angry and disappear.


    After reading the calling mantra, the fire of the calling array in the center rises, and the color of the starry sky turns into a whirl of stars, with dazzling light.


    Chen Xi waited for a while. About a minute later, there was a strange consciousness in the summoning array. It was a philosophical soul with a little pride.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, retreated and retreated, and communicated with that consciousness to make it cross the border.


    The consciousness is not malicious. After sensing Chen Xi''s idea, the gray spiral shell appears in the light group, and then the darkness and call array disappear. It falls on the ground and nothing else happens.


    Seeing this, the Tibetan Lake shell swallowed it as respect without saying a word, put the magical conch into the shell space, and the little ash followed.


    It first searched the body of the magical conch in a two-dimensional state, and found nothing else, that is, there were no stowaways.


    It''s good that there are no stowaways. Chen Xi is not afraid of stowaways. He''s just afraid that he won''t respond and damage the summon.


    Since he knew that the magical conch had not brought stowaways after crossing, he let it out.


    At this time, Chen Xi carefully looked at the gray conch and said the random color in the calling mantra. He originally thought that the magic conch should be bright and bright. No matter how bad it is, there will be a light white. Unexpectedly, it is gray, giving people a feeling of inferior shell.


    Picking up the magical conch from the ground, Chen Xi was very excited. It seemed that what he held in his hand was not a conch, but an endless sea of knowledge. In his ear, he vaguely heard the rolling sound of the waves, which was very powerful.


    Seeing this, his small eyes had converged, and when he looked at the gray shell, he suddenly felt pleasing to the eyes and particularly beautiful.


    Miss Mu leaned over and looked at the shell carefully.


    The edge outline of the gray conch shell is spiral round, large and hard. The shell is ten centimeters high. There are seven layers of threads in a circle, which reflects a dream color similar to purple under the light.


    After touching for a while, Chen Xi plans to take the conch to understand the current situation.


    The call book said that its predictive ability came from its own understanding of information and intelligence, so Chen Xi took it to the ground and let it see the night in the sky. Then he took out his mobile phone and browsed some information about supernatural recovery in front of it.


    Miss Mu took a history book and put it in front of the magical conch. No matter whether it can be understood or not, she turned from the first page to the last page, clattering, more than ten seconds per second, and soon turned to the end.


    Chen Xi didn''t know whether the magic conch understood the book, so he communicated with the shallow consciousness of calling the contract.


    "Do you understand?"


    The magical conch like the sea hummed softly, looking forward to Chen Xi''s question and saying that it understood.


    Chen Xi didn''t quite understand, so he spent the night reviewing the earth''s data with him to confirm one thing - the magic conch refused to use the call contract to communicate with him, because it seemed to him that this was cheating, and he had to knock three times before he could formally ask questions.


    Chen Xi was also drunk when he met a conch who had to haggle over an insignificant question.


    After reviewing one night, videos, books, pictures, audio and other information were bombarded in turn. Chen Xi felt that the knowledge collected by conch was almost the same. He basically had the same world view of the earth. He felt that it was time to ask about the magical conch.


    He touched the shell mouth of the magical conch with his left hand, and felt the sound of the sea tumbling more intensively, with a faint sound of breaking the coast.


    Knock the shell of the magic conch with your right hand, and you feel the sound of the waves is louder.


    Knock twice and the sound of the waves stops, like a person holding his breath.


    On the third knock, the magical conch responded with three echoes. It was just the sound of Chen Xigang knocking on the shell.


    "Conch conch, what will happen to me or the people around me after a pyramid in Egypt takes off?"

 Chapter 222

    Chen Xi''s question is actually a two in one question. He can ask not only whether he is in danger, but also whether his family, Miss Mu and others are in danger.


    And this involves the background of the third supernatural recovery. It must be that the magic conch can reveal some secrets of supernatural recovery.


    This is not true. When the gray conch heard Chen Xi''s problem, there were stormy waves in the conch, one wave after another.


    Chen Xi looked strange and listened attentively to the sound of the waves inside the conch. He didn''t hear anything of practical significance.


    The sound of the waves came before the question was asked, but it was not as intense as it is now. It seemed that the question needed the magic conch to go all out to deduce the truth behind the performance.


    As time passed, the magical conch began to tremble, and a trembling sound sounded at the mouth of the conch.


    This time the waves disappeared, and some strange echoes came from Chen Xi''s ears.


    These sounds are very special, like strange music, which others can''t understand, but Chen Xi can just understand the meaning of this echo.


    Maybe the echo is mixed with mental fluctuations, which makes people automatically understand the will of the echo after listening.


    The answer of the magical conch is roughly as follows: "when the eternal night covers the earth, the dark country comes quietly, and the dark eyes are everywhere."


    The answer is vague, but Chen Xi knows at least some key words.


    Eternal night, dark country, dark eyes.


    The analysis is that the day disappears and the earth falls into eternal night.


    In the eternal night, the Dark Kingdom comes, and countless eyes stare at him in the dark.


    After thinking about it, it must be the power of seaweed eye monster. When he played midnight fierce pen, he saw that black and red pupils were everywhere.


    As for the word "country", Chen Xi is not sure. He always feels that great power is coming, but he doesn''t believe that a country is so huge.


    Speaking of "don''t play call", you can''t believe all the words of the magical conch. It may be right or take people on a wrong road.


    After the magical conch vibrates, the body no longer vibrates, and the life fluctuation in the body drops rapidly, just like death.


    Chen Xi was startled and looked at the magical conch with Yin and Yang eyes. The Yang Qi in its body evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    He touched the mouth of the magical conch and knocked on the shell. The shell was very strange and there was no sound.


    "Is this dormancy? It feels like it''s dead."


    Chen Xi saw that he didn''t even fight, just like a dead shell. He was a little hesitant. He always felt that he was dead. It''s not like that he would enter a dormant period after answering questions, as said in "don''t play call".


    After knocking for a while, the magic conch didn''t respond. Chen Xi sent Xiao Hui to look around the conch. It was empty and there was nothing in it.


    The last time Xiao Hui was searched, the inside of the magic conch was empty and there was nothing, so Xiao Hui didn''t find anything unusual. He only knew that it was an empty shell.


    "No, will you die if you ask once?" Chen Xi still felt incredible and looked surprised.


    Is the question he asked so difficult? Didn''t the shaking just now make a vibration to answer the question?


    Mu Chenxi took a look at the magic conch and reached out to touch the shell of the magic conch. He didn''t feel the boiling feeling of the waves, such as touching a dead object.


    After she used magic perception to enhance the perception of her hand, she still felt no other feeling when touching the shell.


    "Maybe it''s really dead?" She also began to suspect that the magic conch was dead.


    As soon as he crossed the earth to answer a question, he died. He didn''t know if there was any other magical conch. Anyway, it was probably the worst magical conch in history.


    "No, I don''t believe it''s dead. Maybe it''s really dormant." Chen Xi still can''t cross that barrier and firmly believes that it is alive.


    "Don''t lie to yourself. Can you believe that?" Miss Mu rolled her eyes.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to think so, but the facts are in front of him. The shell has no Yang under the gaze of yin and Yang eyes.


    Mingming was still alive when he was summoned. Why did he die in the blink of an eye? This question is really difficult. Since it is very difficult, Mingming can not answer it. Why do you have to answer it when you fight for death? It seems that it really loves to answer questions.


    Looking at the gray conch, Chen Xi''s mind flashed, thinking whether his power was useful if the abnormality of death was survival?


    Let''s be a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Chen Xi thought and used the abnormal ability to the magical conch.


    Mu Chenxi stood by and looked at the gray conch, trying to persuade Chen Xi to look open. Unexpectedly, he saw a circle of purple dream color on the surface of the conch, and then the conch in his eyes seemed different.


    One second ago, it was still a dead ordinary shell. In front of it, it seems to have... Come back to life?


    Yes, it''s like living. It''s a real life, not a dead thing.


    The magical conch in Chen Xi''s yin-yang eyes, Yang Qi from scratch, revived and lived.


    This time, touching the magic conch again, Chen Xi heard a slight sound of the rolling waves, which was the power of the magic conch.


    "It''s strange how it came back to life. Is it your power that''s causing trouble?" Miss Mu didn''t understand the real function of Chen Xi''s power. She just thought it was an enhanced power, but she couldn''t touch anything to enhance it.


    In fact, the characteristic of his power is that everything can be enhanced, which makes Mu Chenxi speechless and feel that he has lost his sight.


    "Yes, I saved it." Chen Xile, your powers are really awesome.


    Up to now, there''s nothing to hide. His power is abnormal. If you see too much, you can naturally infer the effect of his power.


    "Let me ask another question while he''s alive." Chen Xi suggested.


    "It''s better to ask if it just died. Such a simple question doesn''t cost much. It can recover after sleeping at most. No, it may not need to sleep for such a simple question." Miss Mu suggested.


    "Good advice." Chen Xi nodded.


    The magic conch needs to sleep to answer questions. The time of sleep may be the price of answering questions.


    If you ask some unimportant questions, the dormancy time must not be long, perhaps an hour or two will offset it.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi touched the shell body of the magical conch and tapped it three times with his right hand. After hearing three echoes, he whispered at the conch''s mouth:


    "Conch, conch, did you just force yourself to answer the question because it was too difficult?"

 Chapter 223

    When the magic conch heard Chen Xi''s problem, the sound of waves inside the conch stopped and its body trembled again.


    Chen Xining held her breath and listened carefully to the echo of the conch. The general meaning is as follows:


    "Ben Luo didn''t die, just dormant. But there is an unknown abnormality in the body. Wake up early, your power... "


    At this point, the conch stopped talking and fell into silence again.


    Chen Xi looked at his body with Yin and Yang eyes. There was no Yang at all. It was like death.


    "It''s dead again..."


    "This is its dormant state, like death." Chen Xi was speechless. The magic dormancy of the conch make complaints about the growth of people.


    But why didn''t he finish the whole sentence? When it came to his power, he got stuck, just like the starting point chapter breaker who suddenly broke the chapter in a sentence. He had to wait until the next chapter to tell what the next story was.


    "Forget it, put the Tibetan Lake berry first. It shouldn''t be dead." Chen Xidao.


    "Why don''t you try your abnormal ability again?" Miss Mu also wants to see Chen Xi''s power.


    Chen Xi just released her powers too quickly. She didn''t react at all. She didn''t know when Chen Xi released her powers.


    "My ability usually has the greatest effect only for the first time, and then put it later. Only the state is abnormal, and the body structure will not change." Chen Xi explained his power effect and suddenly paused.


    He thought of his power effect. His eyes lit up and said, "my power can change the state and cause it to be abnormal. Dormancy like death is probably an abnormal state."


    So he touched a conch and urged the abnormal ability.


    The conch wakes up again, and there is a crashing sound in the conch. The faint wave of life comes back and is no longer a dead thing.


    "This......" Mu Chenxi was speechless with surprise.


    She wanted to say that this power is too overbearing. There is no reason to make it abnormal, and there is no need to pay some energy price.


    But will abnormality really keep Chen Xi as he wishes?


    The answer is No.


    After the conch abnormality, the two threads make a click sound, which is very clear and pleasant, like the wonderful notes in the world.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi dared not use the abnormal ability to the magic conch.


    It is abnormal for a "dead" fake death state to become a "vibrant" sober state, but a "true and false death" state can also become a "crack" sober state.


    Now there is a crack in the thread of the magic conch. Of course, Chen Xili thinks it was caused by him.


    "Sorry, magic conch. I''ll ask you a real question next time." Chen Xi touched the mouth of the magical conch and put it into the Tibetan Lake Berry to take a bath.


    After entering the world of Tibetan Lake shells, the magical conch felt bored and began to swim everywhere.


    There are several spaces in the Tibetan Lake shell. The first is a space for storing dry items, which stores all kinds of things. The size is changed according to the things stored by Chen Xi.


    The other is a water storage space, a closed space for black sculptures, and several are flesh and bones for dead magic materials.


    The space where the magic conch is located is the water storage space. It swam around in the water space and soon lost interest in this monotonous water space.


    As a keen to answer questions and show its profound knowledge, it sends the command of "I want to go out" to the main will of shell body space.


    At first, the Tibetan Lake shell was ignorant. The magic conch issued orders, not requests. Its attitude was very strong.


    Conch wants to go out to see Chen Xi and ask him to ask him questions. He doesn''t want to waste his time waiting.


    Seeing such a magical conch who loves to answer questions, Chen Xi felt drunk.


    If you want to ignore it, the goods keep shouting and talking to Tibetan Lake shells.


    However, the Tibetan Lake scallop can''t ignore the echo of the magical conch. After a while, the conch sound seeps into the soul. Originally, its sense of direction is not good. The Tibetan Lake scallop feels that he is going crazy.


    This time, Tibetan Lake shell couldn''t stand it and released the magic conch by itself.


    After the magic conch came out, it twisted its mouth and looked at Chen Xi. It gave a stuffy echo, indicating that it wanted to hear Chen Xi ask questions.


    Chen Xi looked at the Tibetan Lake shell and wanted to say that the Tibetan Lake shell was not sensible. How could he let it out.


    However, no matter how many Tibetan Lake shells are, calling the contract is just a simple behavioral constraint. It can''t stand the infinite snail sound of the magical conch. Ignoring the contract and releasing it is the best choice.


    This feeling is much stronger than the itching curse of Mu Chenxi in his shell body space last time. He was extremely upset and couldn''t stand it. He had to release the magical conch.


    At the beginning, the physical attack of the death red shadow could not cause damage to it, but the echo of the magic conch was so effective that it had to say that one thing fell to one thing.


    At this time, Chen Xi is still thinking about questions. To be honest, he has no questions to ask. Now he knows that the dark forces of seaweed eyeball monster are coming. He is ready to adjust the calling direction and specially call something to resist the darkness.


    There are some things to deal with the darkness in don''t play call. Chen Xi doesn''t need to ask the magic conch what to call to deal with the dark forces.


    Besides, "don''t play call" has written the legendary call mantra that don''t use it. Chen Xi has a heart. Since the legendary call mantra it gives can''t be used, then the ordinary mantra can''t be trusted. Therefore, there are really few questions to ask now.


    "It''s so annoying. What do you want to ask?" Chen Xi said upset.


    I don''t know when, there was an annoying echo in his ear. Chen Xi looked down and saw that the echo was sent by the magical conch. Its body didn''t move, but there was an echo from the conch mouth.


    The voice is not loud, as thin as a dark whisper. It has an invisible magic, which makes people feel bored and burst their minds.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Tibetan Lake shell couldn''t stand it.


    This kind of magic sound is special. It can mobilize people''s inner emotions and trigger an emotional volcano.


    Chen Xi, who had a hunch that the situation was going to be unfavorable, slapped himself in the face to wake himself up a little, and then quickly thought about some problems.


    No matter what the problem is, as long as it is not a well-known question.


    A second later, Chen Xi picked up the grey magic conch and touched the shell of the magic conch with his right hand. He could feel the rough waves in its body. It was an impatient mood.


    It is very unstable, as if its mind is a chaotic ocean and can''t stop for a moment.


    Perhaps it is not eager to answer questions to force, but to consume its huge thinking ability and enter a short thinking gap in a dormant state.


    Chen Xi thought for a second. The spiral sound in his ear broke into his brain again, and his irritability became more serious. He couldn''t think about any problems anymore. He could only say the problems he just thought of, which were not very safe.


    He knocked on the conch and heard three echoes. The sound of the waves disappeared and the world returned to peace.


    Chen Xi held his breath and said in a deep voice, "conch, conch, what kind of world did you live in before you were called by me?"

 Chapter 224

    Facing Chen Xi''s question, the magical conch responded with a snail sound: "it comes from a magical ocean, where there are countless magical marine creatures. The calling term of this plane is * * * *."


    "* * * *" is a pronunciation that Chen Xi has never heard of. After automatic translation, it probably means the meaning of magical ocean.


    In other words, the magical conch comes from the magical ocean. That world is a pure ocean world, in which there are countless magical creatures.


    The world is full of wonders. After knowing the plane terms of the birthplace of the magical conch, Chen Xi can try to summon the creatures of the magical sea.


    However, at present, the creatures of the magical ocean are very magical. Chen Xi is afraid that he will summon creatures with the strength to destroy the earth, so this plane will not be considered for the time being. When he has the strength of star travel in the future, he will talk about the magical ocean.


    Back to the surface, I looked up at the sky. There was a white fish belly on the horizon, and the sun slowly rose from the horizon.


    Chen Xi looked at the sky. The pyramid once again emits a faint golden light. It seems that it won''t shine in the night. What''s the mechanism?


    Go back to the rental house to take a bath, and then meditate and train skeleton soldiers, skeleton generals and other necromancer subordinates, so as to become an army of necromancers as soon as possible.


    In other words, the life strengthening medicine in Chen Xi''s hand has not been given to his family. Now the supernatural era is coming, many industries on the earth have closed down, the express industry has also ushered in a difficult operation period, and many freight routes have been sniped by ghosts.


    Although there are powers in the country to suppress the soul unrest everywhere, chaos is inevitable.


    People are in danger. Express delivery is unreliable. Chen Xi needs to deliver things to his family in person, otherwise he won''t be at ease.


    "Since it''s troubled times, I''d better go to the motherland to play calling, so as to support China." Chen Xixin thought.


    At first, I came to the United States to buy guns, and I can be bolder when calling.


    Now the world is in turmoil, and gun control is probably in chaos. It''s almost everywhere.


    As for why not in China, Chen Xi decided to play calling in the next island country in order to prevent calling accidents from harming the Chinese people.


    After practicing for a while in the morning, I continued to watch chat rooms and microblogs at noon and saw the latest microblog news.


    "Find an old legend that the twilight is long and the night takes its place. I guess it may have something to do with that pyramid. Maybe we''ll all be dark in the future. "


    After reading the microblog and the news on the supernatural forum, the supernatural bureaus of many countries have publicly released news, saying that they should vigorously recruit soldiers and vigorously develop powers.


    All men with hands, feet and mobility are advised to play supernatural games. The specific reason is unknown. They only say that the future is unsafe. The army can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. Only the whole people can keep their families.


    With governments all over the world so nervous, we all know what the psychic bureau should find, and we have a premonition of uneasiness in the future.


    Because the future is too dark, I dare not shake out all the news. Only insiders know the truth.


    Although Chen Xi has no official intelligence support, he can buy intelligence with money.


    He spent $1 million buying news from intelligence traffickers and finally learned why governments are so nervous.


    The appearance of pyramids is not an accident. It is a harbinger of the advent of the era of night. After that, the night will be longer and longer, and the day will be less and less, until one day the night will completely cover the whole earth, and the day will completely disappear.


    At that time, there will be a real supernatural recovery. The earth will usher in the blowout era of supernatural recovery. The earth is an amusement park for the soul. Trembling humans either resist or be ruled by them.


    Will humans be willing to be ruled by supernatural creatures? The answer is, of course not.


    Seeing here, Chen Xi is lost again. How can we say the Supernatural Game? Is this a safe way to become stronger?


    He has always felt that the supernatural game is very unsafe. Behind the game may be to revive a powerful supernatural creature.


    He once saw the spirits of the bamboo spirits attached to those who played the game, indicating that many human beings might have become the eyelid of the spiritual forces.


    Some people in the psychic bureau also found these things and put them on record, and even launched a campaign to eliminate them.


    But they fled into the gray world, making it difficult for people to catch them in reality, and the gray world is a strange field for human beings. They live very well in the gray world, and a boundary has been formed on both sides.


    Supernatural creatures have many opportunities to make trouble in the real world, constantly infiltrate the real world, and try to turn human beings in the real world into human beings under their rule. Human beings are at a disadvantage.


    According to these news, Chen Xi combined with the news he heard from the magical conch to grasp the time when the dark country will come.


    Conch said that the eternal night, now there is still day, indicating that the dark country has not yet come.


    Even if it doesn''t come, Chen Xi should prepare in advance to deal with those ubiquitous dark eyes.


    Now he is training an army of dead spirits. Now he has more than a dozen skeleton swordsmen, two skeleton archers and zero skeleton warlocks.


    Because skeleton warlocks and skeleton generals need a lot of magic, Chen Xi now has only 60 magic points, and has no strength to make skeleton generals.


    The promotion of magic is very simple. What we need is the nourishment of time. As long as we are full of magic every day, it takes only about half a month to a month to break the magic.


    Thanks to the life strengthening medicine, Chen Xi''s body was developed. Not only did he meditate fast, but also his magic reserves soared fast.


    Mu Chenxi is faster. In theory, the more magic, the faster moisture. Now her magic reserves have been saved to 300.


    "Call a creature of the light system first." Chen Xi said to himself.


    No matter how heavy the wind and rain outside, the calling process still keeps going, and he will continue to become stronger.


    As for the summoner of the light system, don''t play summon records the legendary creature of angel.


    Angels are legendary creatures. There are light angels with gentle character and fallen angels with evil character.


    "What do you want to summon?" Miss Mu came over and said curiously.


    "Angel of light."


    Hearing the words "angel of light", Mu Chenxi was surprised, "legendary creature?"


    "Yes."


    "The legendary creature is not easy to summon. It not only has high requirements for the summoning array, but also has a very strange character. The bright angel has a mild temperament and is often the first choice for the summoner of the legend, but it only serves the good summoner. I''m afraid it won''t recognize you if a necromancer like you. You have a high probability of failure."


    When Chen Xi heard her words, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that angels still had prejudice against the magic profession.


    In fact, Chen Xi is used to summoning smoothly. The summoning array has always been extremely strong and failed too few times. Therefore, he doesn''t know that summoning is a very difficult magic.


    "Try it first. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Chen Xi opened the call book and broke the gray fog with his mobile phone flash.


    Miss Mu glanced curiously, and the first four words were impressively written: "[Fallen Angel]!"


    Chen Xi: "

 Chapter 225

    "I remember there are bright angels here..."


    Seeing the word "fallen angel", Chen Xi looked at the next page, turned left and saw the word "bright angel".


    "It''s next door."


    "[angel of light]: a legendary creature living in the Nile continent. It has a very long life span and a small number. It likes good and light and is hostile to evil.


    It has wings on its back. It is as white as jade. It has human appearance, uses mind communication, and has very powerful light magic. It is one of the beliefs of the light church.


    [rarity]: extremely rare.


    [note]: summoners often have summoners on the evil side. If they are mainly attacking the evil side, please don''t summon the bright angel. You often end in failure.


    What is the evil side? All those who are slightly more murderous are regarded as the evil side.


    [holy water]: holy water is their favorite treasure. Offering a drop of holy water helps to improve the success rate of summoning. Holy water doesn''t need to be offered too much. Gifts are light, affection is heavy, and gifts are in place. Angels don''t pay much attention to such external things.


    [tone] when you see an angel, pay attention to your tone. Don''t speak in a bully''s tone. It''s best to say that you have a bloody disaster and need light to save yunyun. The success rate increases greatly!


    Of course, if you succeed in signing a contract with an angel, you should also pay attention to your tone in the future and try to be kind, otherwise the angel will leave you. "


    In fact, there is still a lot of content on this page, but Chen Xi doesn''t intend to read it carefully.


    Because he is a necromancer, the success rate of summoning the light angel is very low.


    "Forget it. Call it first. It''s no trouble anyway." Chen Xi has a lot of mental strength. You can try it. What if people think Chen Xi is an honest necromancer and agree to cross the border.


    With this unrealistic fantasy, Chen Xi began to draw the call array.


    First, draw the summoning array with a supernatural pen, light a ball of white, light a candle and put abnormality on it.


    With a buzzing sound, when darkness enveloped here, Chen Xi was lucky. As soon as he came up, he was the star sky blue calling array.


    Chen Xi practiced the Necromancer''s magic for ten minutes and then read:


    "Angels from Nile."


    "Beautiful face, pure white wings, pure heart, long life, extremely friendly and bright you."


    "Answer my call."


    "I need your light to guide me forward."


    After reading this calling spell, the calling array glowed, and an inexplicable sense of mystery washed his whole body.


    Since the target of the call is the bright angel, which is a kind species and a high intelligent species, Chen Xi can''t take a ready attack posture, otherwise the other party will refuse the call in an instant.


    So there was no machine gun in the field. Everyone looked at the central call array with a peaceful attitude.


    While waiting, Chen Xi took out a porcelain bowl, and the Tibetan Lake shell spit out a drop of milky white water as pure as jade, which was placed in the center of the call array.


    This is a real exchange of interests. As long as there is no big problem with your identity, the success rate is appropriate.


    A minute later, the call array found a will, the other party has responded to the call, and the consciousness is crossing the border.


    After a while, a pair of human figures shrouded in white light appeared in the center of the rotation of the starry sky.


    Her body is shaped like a woman, with two clusters surging high in front of her chest, a perfect body curve and wings on her back.


    Chen Xi can''t see her face clearly. There is a light on her face, like a hazy veil, which makes people have some wonderful fantasies.


    "Dear angel, the magic conch once said that I had a bloody disaster of darkness. I ask you to bless me through this dark time."


    Chen Xi bowed slightly and faced the legendary Angel creatures. Only by laying down his body can he improve the success rate.


    Forced summoning only applies to powerful summoners. Chen Xi has no power to counter angels. Lowering his body and offering holy water are what he can do at present.


    Angels are very powerful. Even if only the will comes here, it will still make people feel like bathing in the sun and baptizing their hearts.


    The white angel stood among the stars. His eyes moved. He first looked at the holy water in the bowl. The holy water was very pure, as bright as a small electric gun. There was pure light power and strong belief factors.


    After reading the holy water, it looked at Chen Xi himself, glancing up and down, as if examining his mind.


    Whether a person is evil or not depends on his spirit.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but the bright angel is a legendary creature. His observation ability directly points to the full level, and he can see all kinds of temperament hidden in Chen Xi at a glance.


    Chen Xi''s mind is... Confused and unknown?


    It was surprised that Chen Xi had a very chaotic and stable power. It was that power that interfered with its eyes, so that it could not know whether Chen Xi was a decent person or a villain.


    "You have an unknown chaotic power. I can''t know whether you have an evil tendency." Angel''s voice sounded from the sky, like the sound of nature, intoxicating people. It is a means of communication similar to telepathy.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved. The voice was as soft as water. It was better than any sister he had heard. He couldn''t help but want to leave it.


    Hearing that it said the power of chaos, Chen Xi directly thought of his abnormal ability.


    Yes, he has abnormal ability and is in an abnormal state. If an angel wants to observe his essence, he will be invisible disturbed by abnormal ability, so he can''t observe his power.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t turn off this power. It''s a natural ability." Chen Xi apologized.


    His face showed a very guilty expression, which was sincere without any deception.


    The angel can tell whether a person''s facial expression is true or not. Hearing that Chen Xina is a natural power and that his expression is not lying, he can''t help hesitating.


    "This is a very strange power. The power level seems to be higher than me. Human beings can''t have this kind of power. It''s an absolute external power. What happened when you were born?" The angel asked.


    In fact, at this time, the angel''s heart had a little idea of retreat and didn''t want to respond to Chen Xi''s call.


    In its view, a drop of holy water is only its favorite object, but it is not enough to cross the border for a drop of holy water.


    It has a bright heart and can''t tolerate other people''s danger, so Chen Xi says he has a bloody disaster of darkness. It wants to help Chen Xi fight the darkness.


    Fighting against darkness is not only its instinct, but also the meaning of life. But now it can''t tell whether Chen Xi is good or bad, so it wants to know about Chen Xi''s birth.


    Humans are a very common race. Even if they develop magic, they can''t deny their weakness at birth.


    An angel could have ignored it, but it lived a lifetime and spent a long time. In this long time, many interests will be lost, and only the interest in fighting the dark will be retained.


    So now when we meet invisible human beings, it has aroused interest beyond "fighting against darkness" for the first time.


    "When I was born, I was a child and forgot everything. How do I know?" Chen Xi scratched his head. He had no way to solve this problem.


    In fact, Chen Xi was still a child and didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know what happened at birth.


    However, hearing the angel''s words, Chen Xi was suspicious.


    Is his power really natural? He hasn''t seen anyone else have innate powers except his sister.


    Wait, my sister''s power is awakened the day after tomorrow, and is it possible that his power is also awakened the day after tomorrow, such as when he was a few months old?


    His childhood memories most often go back to kindergarten. He only remembers some fragmentary fragments, such as his mother sent him to kindergarten and cried to go home.


    He can''t remember the memory of a younger age.

 Chapter 226

    The angel of light looked disappointed when he heard Chen Xi''s answer.


    Human beings are so fragile that they can''t remember the memory at birth when they grow up. It''s useless to ask.


    "Although I can help you check your memory, you are full of uncertainty. I''m sorry I can''t agree to your call."


    "Why, maybe I''m a good man?" Chen Xi said without conscience this time.


    The angel has a strong ability to observe words and colors, and instantly sees the hidden meaning in Chen Xi''s expression.


    "Obviously, you don''t know if you are a good man, so I can''t answer your call."


    The angel shook his head, and the voice of the spring breeze rang in his ear: "I have my principles and must not help evil things. You have chaotic power and higher level than me. I believe you can survive this dark disaster. "


    Chen Xi: "


    "Then good luck and overcome the darkness."


    After a speech, the angel disappeared in the center of the call array.


    Chen Xi wanted to forcibly summon, but when he thought that angels were highly intelligent creatures, he gave up the idea of forcibly summoning.


    Suddenly, the dark environment disappeared. Mu Chenxi stood up and said, "look, the angel can''t promise you. It''s useless for you to call it."


    Chen Xi said "well", this incident did not cause much blow to him. Angels are legendary creatures. There must be many obstacles to summon them. It is normal to fail.


    Go back and ask your parents if there were any strange things when you were a child.


    Return to the subject and call the light angel failed. What about the fallen angel?


    Chen Xi opened "don''t play call" and looked at the page number of the fallen angel.


    "[Fallen Angel] it is an evil creature from Nile. It was originally the incarnation of the light angel. After being polluted by evil, the pure light heart also becomes a dark heart. Its heart is extremely vicious, and the probability of devouring the Lord is close to 98%.


    [requirement]: you don''t need to prepare rhetoric and gifts. It is very happy to be summoned by the summoner, provided you have enough power to frighten it. "


    Well, after reading the two paragraphs of the introduction, Chen Xi doesn''t intend to read it again.


    Fallen angels are legendary creatures. Since people say that the probability of swallowing the Lord is 98%, he''d better not call angels.


    The purpose of this time is to summon light creatures. Without angels, he has other options.


    After a while, he turned to a page.


    "[light elf]: a fantastic creature born in nerosea. It has no entity in its whole body, but is just a light group. It is the natural enemy of dark creatures and lives by eating light every day."


    "[function]: shine on darkness. Its light has a burning effect on dark creatures and is very sensitive to evil ideas. Even if the other party looks at you across mountains and rivers, it can know that there are creatures staring at you."


    "[note]: he is gentle and doesn''t like indiscriminate killing and evil people. Please don''t be too evil. If you want to kill, please let it know that you are killing for justice and righteousness.


    [Note 2]: a drop of diluted holy water can increase the summoning rate of the light ELF KING. "


    After reading this introduction, Chen Xi felt no problem. He wanted more creatures with mild temperament.


    As for the evil man, Chen Xizhen doesn''t think he is an evil man. As long as he doesn''t kill indiscriminately, the light Elves will understand him.


    First draw a call array, light candles to wipe the abnormal ability, and get a red call array.


    As usual, summon a flesh and blood creature suitable for the transformation of necromancer magic. After cooking with a heavy machine gun, Chen Xi drew a summoning array to get a starry blue summoning array.


    After practicing the Necromancer''s magic for a while and making two skeleton swordsmen, when everything is ready, Chen Xinian said:


    "Elves from Nile."


    "The king of elves who is radiant, has no entity, is naturally raised, has a burning effect on dark creatures and is sensitive to evil intentions."


    "Answer my call."


    "I have a drop of diluted holy water here, looking forward to your coming."


    This drop of holy water is made by Chen Xi mixing a little with water. Even if it is diluted, the holy water in the bowl is also shining.


    Miss Mu stared at the water, there was a milky halo, and she could smell the fascinating fragrance in her nose.


    She repressed the urge to drink and looked to the center of the call array.


    A moment later, the call array appears the rotation of the stars, and a light appears in the center of the light group.


    The light is soft and soft, which makes people feel baptized.


    Chen Xi connected that consciousness and found that the other party''s consciousness was very huge, like a high-intensity electric lamp, very dazzling, and he was a firefly.


    However, such a powerful blazing light is being pursued and killed at the moment.


    It accepts the call without saying a word, and its body is shrouded in the fog of the power of the call, shuttling through the cracks of space.


    "Hiss!" A sharp voice sounded in the crack of the call array.


    Chen Ximei''s heart jumped and hurried back to the machine gun, while Miss Mu next to her began to operate the machine gun.


    Because the light spirit is summoned, the light spirit is also a Summoner who hates others and uses weapons to guard against people when summoned. But now the situation is different. The summoned ELF KING is being chased by an evil creature. Chen Xi is afraid that the evil creature will follow across the border.


    "A huge creature can''t be a stowaway. I just hope that creature is not a small creature." Chen Xi thought.


    He wanted to see what the light Elves were chasing, but the elves King instantly answered the call. Chen Xi could not see the picture of the world where the light Elves were.


    Buzzing.


    The star rotation group rotates rapidly, a group of bright light falls to the ground, and darkness surges in like a tide.


    Xiao Hui immediately appeared in the center of the summoning array to see if there were any stowaways.


    Chen Xi communicated with the ELF KING when he crossed the border and asked him to hide in the lake fritillary first. Therefore, when the lake fritillary saw a light squeezed out of the space crack, he immediately swallowed it into his stomach.


    Of course, the bowl of holy water on the ground has already been put into the space. There is no need to worry about this.


    Xiao Hui turned around and really saw a creature.


    This is a dark insect. The surface of the skin is hard skinned body segments, one by one. There are 20 eyes on the forehead, and the angle of view is almost 360 degrees.


    It has twenty-four pairs of thin feet, and the pure black hook feet are nailed to the ground like steel nails, directly nailing through the granite.


    The rock of granite is hard. It is only nailed through one centimeter, and the hook foot of two centimetres is not pierced into the rock.


    Seeing the piercing force, Chen Ximei''s heart jumped and immediately ordered two ghosts to shoot.


    Click a few times. First, two M4 rifles shot it in the face.


    Ding Ding!


    After several bursts of sparks, the little centipede was hit by the huge kinetic energy carried by the bullet and hit the granite wall like a shell.


    At this time, the bullets of the two heavy machine guns followed closely, and hundreds of bullets crossed every second. The rumbling sound rang and the earth trembled.


    In such a dense discharge of bullets, a cloud of smoke from bullets gushed up on the wall.


    Xiaohui approached the centipede in a two-dimensional attitude. He saw that the insect shell of the goods was hit with layers of sparks by bullets, but the exoskeleton did not crack.


    It is worthy of being a creature chasing and killing the light ELF KING. Chen Xi was shocked that his external defense was strong enough to defend against heavy firepower.


    Seeing that the bullet power of heavy fire did not work on its exoskeleton, Chen Xi contacted the light ELF KING and asked him what kind of creature it was and whether there was a way to deal with it.


    At this time, the light ELF KING is recuperating in the shell. He has just swallowed a bowl of diluted holy water. His body''s injury has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Now he has returned to a state of brilliance.


    A second later, Chen Xi learned the species name of this insect from the ELF KING - light eating insect!

 Chapter 227

    Light eater!


    According to the explanation of the light elf, the light eater is the natural enemy of the light elf family. It likes to swallow light, and light brings heat. Therefore, flame is also the energy it likes to swallow.


    The light eating insect pursued is not an ordinary species, but an adult of the light eating insect. It is the king of the light eating insect family.


    If it is an ordinary adult, the light elf king asked himself that it can be three or seven times, the insect three times, and he seven times.


    But if it''s the king of light eating insects, it''s still three or seven.


    But three is him and seven is the king of light eating insects.


    As the king of light eating insects devours light and heat all year round, the exoskeleton of the body slowly evolved something that can withstand high temperature and absorb heat energy. Naturally, the attack of the ELF KING will not work and will have the opposite effect.


    Hearing this explanation, Chen Xi understood.


    When the bullet hits its body, its exoskeleton resists the attack, absorbs the energy such as instantaneous heat energy into the body, and instantly recovers the internal injury.


    You know, when a bullet hits its surface, it hurts the young internal muscles most. In such a thin distance, it should be a shock inside, but it didn''t die. It also sucked those heat energy into the body to quickly recover from internal injury.


    Terrible creature!


    But does it really have an upper limit?


    The ELF KING knows that the light eater can''t survive in the core area of light explosion, which means that its devouring light has an upper limit. Once it exceeds that upper limit, it won''t have time to transform energy to repair its body, and it will be killed by powerful energy explosion.


    "Light explosion?"


    Chen Xilan whispered and glanced at the C4 bombs on the ceiling above his head. They stuck to the cave wall for many days and haven''t played a role. Now it''s finally their turn to play.


    "I don''t know how strong the light explosion is, but the power of this pile of bombs when they explode must not be underestimated."


    At present, the light eater is bombarded in the corner by dense bullets. Countless bullets keep hitting it. It is always hit by powerful forces, and the body can''t respond.


    In fact, it enjoys this beating process. When these small weapons similar to metal cones hit it, it will send a very intense heat and light. It is this light and tropics that give it a very comfortable experience.


    Of course, he also saw the dog staring at insects next to him. It was a very strange creature. It pasted on the granite in the form of no high concept and ignored the attack of bullets. This existence is really incredible.


    The insect made a hissing sound. It was angrily scolding, drinking and scolding the little ash to get out.


    At the same time, the insect''s eyes looked at the secret room against the mutilation of the bullet. He saw that the bullet speed of two rounds of six tube metal weapons slowed down, and the little doll and copper fierce man next to him were still in a gun.


    Is this weapon dead?


    The insect thought and couldn''t help feeling despised.


    Or the light ELF KING gave power, awesome light and heat, but where did it go, and when it crossed the boundary, it saw it. It could not see the spirit when it got out of the space cracks.


    When the bug despised, Chen Xi kept the bullet of the machine gun at a small range.


    Because more bullets are also a waste. With a body as small as an insect, two M4S can achieve fire coverage, but the M4 needs to change bullets and the machine gun does not need to be changed, so he has to control the machine gun to suppress fire.


    Chen Xi plans to keep a machine gun to suppress it, and then put a ghost here. He takes people away from the scene and detonates all the bombs in the secret room.


    Before detonating, Chen Xi took out the ghost catching warrant, released more than 20 ghosts, arranged C4 bombs, and glued the remaining half of the walls with C4 bombs.


    At first, the C4 bomb did not cover the whole basement, because there was always a wall and a small part of the ceiling would be swept by the bullets of the heavy machine gun. It didn''t want to waste its bomb, so there was no bomb installed on that wall.


    When the ghost took the bomb from the Tibetan Lake berry and stuck it to the wall, the light eater still didn''t respond.


    It found that Chen Xi''s power was limited. No matter how strong it was, the metal bullet in his hand was strong, so he was more calm.


    As time went on, I saw that the machine gun bullets were almost gone. There were no bombs in the secret room except for the bullets hit by insects. Other places were full of bombs.


    "Go."


    Chen Xi led people to retreat, leaving only a ghost to operate a heavy machine gun.


    Another Gatling has been collected by Chen Xi into the Tibetan Lake berry. The insect can''t sit still when he sees Chen Xi evacuate.


    Although it doesn''t want to eat human flesh, it needs this constant power. It wants to enslave Chen Xi and make energy for itself.


    But the fire of the heavy machine gun continued to suppress its body. It had empty power, but it was pressed against the wall by the power of bullets and kept sinking into the wall.


    After a few seconds, the ghost suddenly became illusory, and the machine gun no longer spits out fire.


    Its body was free and walked forward on the granite in an instant, but when it just stepped on the C4 bomb on the ground, endless light and roaring sound came from all directions.


    Seeing this light, its first reaction was so cool.


    Then, with the explosion, the terrible energy climbed like a rocket, the heat felt by the exoskeleton became higher and higher, and the shock wave generated by the explosion pressed against it in an all-round direction of 360 degrees.


    In this vigorous explosion, its internal body was broken and good, and its external bones were scorched and bright.


    But a second later, the repair speed of its inner body could not keep up with the shock wave, and the shock force in its body exploded like a nuclear bomb.


    It is this shock that breaks the nerves in charge of consciousness, and it loses the power of thinking.


    In fact, the ELF KING didn''t know that the reason why the light eater died of light explosion was not because of the upper limit of high temperature, but because the shock wave generated by the explosion shook its "main brain" to death.


    Boom!


    The hot, high pressure and rapidly expanding air mass rushed out of the narrow channel to form a towering cylinder, and then formed a mushroom air mass.


    The white flame flashed in the air mass, the white smoke soon turned into thick black smoke, and the light mass kept rolling inside.


    Moreover, the rock ground is constantly shaking, and a large number of cracks appear in the granite, or it may collapse.


    Later, Chen Xi no longer looked at the picture. It only left a ghost watching the scene to see if the light eater left a body.


    He went to another summoning base, inverted his equipment back to Tibetan Lake berry, and then headed for the motherland to pass the life strengthening medicine to his family.


    Boom, the sound spread to the distance through the ground, and someone in the distant city immediately felt a slight shock.


    Some reconnaissance stations detected the S-wave and P-wave of the earthquake. According to these data, it is speculated that there is a change in the rock mountain group on the right of jiujinshi.


    "There''s a tremor near San Francisco. Somehow, there''s a power army going to spy. Please don''t panic!" There is an official number on the Internet.


    Twenty minutes later, "an explosion scene appeared in a mountain in the United States. It is suspected that there is an n-ton equivalent bomb exploding here. There is a faint residual Yin Qi at the tragic scene. That is the trace of the ghost king! Please be careful not to go out to the wild mountains. "


    When the American people panicked, a griffin with golden wings appeared over the Pacific Ocean, heading in the direction of China opposite the United States.


    Of course, in front of them, there is a big Yin Qi Island waiting for them to come.

 Chapter 228

    Art is explosion.


    Real men never look back at the explosion.


    Well, Chen Xi couldn''t help it. He looked back at the explosion.


    Now he is riding on the back of a Griffin, browsing American news and seeing a lot of news about the San Francisco explosion.


    On the American network, public opinion is getting more and more crooked. It is clear that there was an explosion in the mountains far to the right of San Francisco, but it is said that there was an explosion in the city of San Francisco.


    There are no dead people, but there are countless records of deaths and injuries.


    In troubled times, netizens liberate their nature, and their speech seems to become more unscrupulous.


    Of course, the United States will not sit back and watch these absurd public opinions spread. When Chen Xi browsed for a few minutes, the rumor mongers were quickly blocked from their IP addresses.


    After watching for a while, Chen Xi found some wandering powers, that is, people who were not prepared by the psychic Bureau. They swam to the explosion mountain area. Because the military blocked the scene, they had to swim to the nearby area. At the same time, someone found the second summoning base left by Chen Xi in that mountain area.


    "It''s incredible. The cave is 100 meters long. There is a long rectangular secret room space and breathing air. Is this the uncanny workmanship of nature or a supernatural event?"


    Second floor: "I prefer supernatural events. Even if nature works miraculously, it won''t open a second 100 meter long cave chamber nearby."


    There is a map on the second floor. The picture is very similar to the picture on the first floor, but if you look carefully, you will find that the color of the rock is different.


    Third floor: "how can you think it''s a masterpiece of nature? I feel it''s a masterpiece of mankind!"


    Fourth floor: "the upstairs is blind. Don''t you see this natural rock wall? Wait, there seems to be traces of glue on the wall here. Oh, no, God must be crazy..." the landlord was shocked.


    Chen Xi''s interest was aroused. He gave up the calling space. He originally planned to use them as a spare base for abandonment. He could not use them again until he had a chance to use them in the future. Therefore, his mind turned to the source of watching Americans make up the cave.


    Back then, he used the stone man''s treasure core to melt a cave wall. Without too much interference with the treasure core, the treasure cores melted a stone wall in line with their taste with their own thoughts.


    Therefore, the style of these stone walls tends to be naturally formed, and there is no trace of artificial excavation from the surface.


    "Chen Xi, there is a ghost island ahead. There are many ghosts. Shall we bypass it?"


    Miss Mu''s voice sounded in her ear. It was not thin or greasy. It was very nice and even a little soft, but it was not like the waxy voice of her sister.


    "Let me see."


    Chen Xikai looked at the island with Yin and Yang eyes and saw a thick gray fog. The rich color was close to black.


    Now Chen Xi''s time to control the Griffin is more than 4 p.m. and it''s not even night. Therefore, there are no signs of ghosts on the island.


    "Fly over from above. We''re not afraid of them." Chen Xi said.


    The light ELF KING is an optical creature. He has a set of ghosts. There is no need to be afraid of them.


    ¡­¡­


    An island.


    There is no sky on the island. All kinds of ghosts walk on the upper reaches of the island, including rabbits, wild boars, shells, shrimp, humans, etc.


    Other ghosts come and go in and out of the gray world and reality, and constantly carry some supernatural objects born from the gray world.


    Supernatural medicinal materials, supernatural minerals, etc. These things are beneficial to ghosts. They move these things out of the gray world and put them in the middle of the island to form a group after group.


    Ghosts, such as diligent little ants, carry some green stones and place them layer by layer. Then there are ghosts turned into sharp blades for cutting.


    Zilala.


    A ghost is cutting stones and cutting the whole stone into a strange shape, but he sees a ghost King coming out of the shadow and looking up at the sky.


    So it also looked at the sky. Through the gray sky, the ghost eye saw a creature with golden wings flying over and passing by from the head.


    Just when it was confused, the ghost king said, "perfect flesh and blood, infinite life vitality, this is the best sacrifice, catch!"


    "Catch!" A group of ghosts shouted with one voice.


    The ghost holding the tool also put down the tool and shouted, "grab it!"


    A few seconds later, the whole ghost mountain was full of ghosts. They flew to the sky to form a huge curtain to intercept Chen Xi''s flight route with a very long width.


    Either stand back or knock.


    More than a dozen ghost kings are in the air, and the Yin Qi range is about three meters, forming the strongest combat power.


    One of the ghost King''s Yin Qi range even reached 4.0 meters, and his strength has broken the current record. No human has ever seen such a powerful ghost king.


    But before they spoke hard, there was suddenly a light on the Griffin.


    The light is round and not dazzling when it appears, but in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of millions of rays of light shine. It is like a small sun, and the light is stronger than the sunset.


    All the ghosts lit up a burst of white light. The white light was like a sword. The sword stabbed the key of the body.


    The ghost kings were shocked and attacked by a face-to-face group. It happened that the ghost kings themselves began to spontaneous combustion and were almost in pain.


    What power is this?


    The ghost king wants to put out the flame, but this is not an ordinary flame, nor the so-called green spontaneous combustion of Yin Qi, but a flame composed of pure light power.


    "Ah ah!"


    The dark curtain of the sky turned into a white burning belt, and the fire filled half the sky, leaving Chen Xi stunned.


    Is this the light ELF KING? So strong!


    You can almost walk across the earth.


    "Wait, don''t burn the most powerful!" Chen Xi suddenly said.


    "Why?" The elf king asked, as a messenger of light, he has some hostility to ghosts, but it has not reached the point of death. After all, some ghosts are good ghosts.


    A kind ghost will live in peace when it touches its burning light.


    But in front of them, almost all the ghosts were burned. No ghosts escaped the trial of burning light, which shows that they are not good ghosts.


    Knowing that he needed righteousness, Chen Xi said, "it''s too cheap to kill them like this. I have a ghost catching charm that can enslave them and let them make up for their mistakes with the rest of their life."


    The light elf king heard such reasonable words for the first time. He couldn''t find the loophole in the words for a time, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Direct killing is the simplest punishment for them. Sinners should atone for their sins. I very much agree with your just act."


    The voice of the light ELF KING spread into Chen Xi''s brain through light.


    One side of Mu Chen Xi wanted to make complaints about it, and finally he held back.


    After a while, countless small ghosts were burned out. Chen Xi''s talisman liberated many ghosts and collected countless ghost kings.


    Including the most powerful ghost, which was almost caught by the charm with a desperate face.


    Many ghost kings were overjoyed to see Chen Xi collect ghosts, but as Chen Xi collected more and more ghost kings, the ghost kings were desperate again.


    What kind of charm is this? Why can''t you fill it out!


    When Chen Xi collected all the ghost kings, he glanced at the island below and saw an unfinished building.

 Chapter 229

    The building has not been completed, about half of it has been completed. In this way, the foundation has been laid. From a high altitude, you can see the complete architectural plan from the ground.


    "Go down and see what these ghosts want."


    The Griffin was ordered, puffing its wings and flying down.


    As the distance became closer, he saw that this group of buildings looked like altars, and there were several unfinished buildings next to the altars. For the time being, he could not see what style of buildings it was or what its function was.


    After landing, standing on an unfinished stone statue, you can see obvious Yin Qi with Yin and Yang eyes.


    This area is full of Yin Qi, especially this stone statue. The Yin Qi on it is very strong, which makes it feel like a ghost.


    Chen Xi arrested the most powerful ghost king in the lingfu. The new ghost king is a very ugly creature with a pile of pus on his face and a body like an old man, but his two legs look like the legs of a beetle.


    Because it was so ugly and disgusting to Chen Xi, he directly ordered the ghost to wrap his whole body with Yin Qi and not to reveal his original shape.


    Fortunately, there are enough Yin Qi on it. The rich Yin Qi wraps it. People can''t see the outline of the body. They just feel that there is a cloud of fog walking around.


    Chen Xi looked at the unfinished stone hall and asked it what it was for.


    The ghost King pursed his mouth and didn''t want to tell the truth.


    But the power of the talisman was too terrible, and his mouth said uncontrollably, "this is a temple. Condensing faith can make the gods of other worlds come. The ghosts living here are more or less blessed by the gods. "


    "God?" When Chen Xi heard this word, his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    The word God is illusory and nonexistent in the era of science, but now it is a supernatural era, and everything is possible.


    In the final analysis, God is just a creature countless times stronger than human beings.


    If it is a true God, why build a temple of faith? Either an idea to change the world, or no desire.


    "Then what is the purpose of the gods?" Chen Xi looked straight at the ghost king.


    One side of the light ELF KING stood in place, the light was restrained, but the ghosts still felt like sitting on needles.


    Xiao Hui has nothing to do, ha''s little tongue and staring at Meng''s small eyes.


    "Probably in order to come to the earth, I don''t know for other reasons. I only know that when it comes, I can get eternal life!" The ghost king bowed his head like a flagging rooster. He had a magnificent power but could not resist.


    "What''s the meaning of immortality? If you live a long time, your interest will be wasted by a long time." Chen Xi shook his head.


    He doesn''t pursue immortality. He just wants to enjoy what he dared to think and couldn''t do before his interest slowly disappears, such as crossing the world.


    "How much do you know about the purpose behind the Supernatural Game?" Chen Xi then asked.


    The ghost king looked struggling, but his mouth was not controlled by his will. He immediately said:


    "The back of the supernatural game is complicated. I only know that some gods want to use the game to come to the earth, and some gods want to prevent each other from coming, but the earth has the awareness of self-protection of the environment, and it is too difficult for external creatures to cross the border..."


    Chen Xi''s eyes brightened. After confirming his idea, he became more and more sure of his guess.


    But turn to think, isn''t this the great crisis of the earth? The game is opened normally. Alien creatures want to invade the earth, but human beings are so weak.


    Moreover, these powers come from supernatural games, and supernatural games are designed by them. They are not safe in any way.


    "Is this the end of the earth?"


    "Yes, that''s why I try my best to do things for God. Please don''t be right with God. It won''t come to a good end to be right with God." The ghost king is controlled by the command, and his heart is still facing God. He hopes that Chen Xi will be crushed to death after the other party comes.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t understand the terror of lingfu, do you?"


    Chen Xi snorted and ordered Fu to immediately imprison its consciousness, close its voice and punish it on the spiritual level.


    The cloud of Yin Qi and fog immediately sped up. Because he was forbidden, he could not hear the sound. He only knew that the goods were rolling on the floor, which was probably very painful.


    "Even at the end of the world, I will not submit to the so-called ''God''." Chen Xi spoke firmly and straight as a gun.


    He is a human being, not an alien creature. Naturally, he will not sit idly by and watch Mother Earth and mankind perish.


    So does he have a way to save mankind?


    Summoning is so powerful that he thinks it can save mankind.


    However, summoning is full of uncertainty. He dare not bet all his hopes on summoning. He should think of another way to protect the bottom of all mankind.


    "Why don''t you learn magic." The voice of Mu Chenxi suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "What?" Chen Xi was surprised.


    "Magic, magic can spread to all mankind. If a large-scale senior mage appears, even the end of the world can last."


    Miss Mu pointed to the sky and said, "there is a magic net on the earth, but the light of the magic net is too dim, and the meditation efficiency of ordinary people is too low. If you can build a magic lighthouse, people on earth will soon get magic through meditation and learn magic. "


    "Magic... What is it?" The ghost king on one side showed a confused expression. It seemed that he didn''t know the existence of magic.


    "Magic is indeed the power system to revitalize the Terran." Chen Xi nodded.


    Although magic is dangerous, Chen Xi believes that the acquisition of power has never been at zero cost.


    I believe that many people will choose the path of MAGE rather than the path of power.


    As for why, it''s because the mastery training of powers is too large. It takes a long time to practice proficient and master powers.


    Don''t you see Chen Xi''s ability is still a novice now? It can be imagined that it''s too difficult to practice at the mastery level.


    Level 4 and level 5 powers can upgrade powers because of the copy. If ordinary people want to spend a lot of time practicing, they might as well spend this time on magic.


    Although learning magic has the risk of later stage, as long as you control your desire in the middle stage, empty all the magic of the body, and stop meditating in this life, the body will not have the problem of energy.


    Besides, learning magic is enough for human beings to live for decades. If life is too short, they can develop life side magic drugs to prolong life.


    You can even transform your body into a dead body, which can prolong life.


    He ran for a long time with wild ideas. He didn''t stop thinking about the future magical earth until Miss Mu "hello" woke him up.


    Without thinking about what the future will be like, it is urgent to get through the current supernatural difficulties.


    "Then the calling direction in the future will focus on the magic tower."

 Chapter 230

    The function of magic lighthouse is to guide ordinary people to see the magic net and accelerate the process of absorbing magic.


    Chen Xi thought about it and asked, "which side is the higher cost of summoning materials to build a magic lighthouse or directly summoning a ready-made magic lighthouse?"


    Chen Xi doesn''t know how to build a magic lighthouse. She has to ask an alien girl about it.


    "I don''t know." She shook her head. There was nothing she could do about it. Building a magic lighthouse was the top magic content. It was very rare.


    Moreover, on the Nile continent, the magic lighthouse was built in ancient times. Now magicians learn the knowledge of Lighthouse repair. This knowledge is advanced magic knowledge, which she can''t touch.


    After hearing Miss Mu''s explanation, Chen Xi also had a general impression of the concept of magic lighthouse.


    It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being a popular building to benefit countless people. It''s normal to have high construction difficulty.


    "So the knowledge about building magic lighthouses has been lost?"


    "There is no loss. The construction books of the magic lighthouse are hidden in the libraries of several Dharma gods. Normal people can''t learn at all." Mu Chenxi shook her head.


    The Dharma God is the peak of the magic profession on the Nile continent and the expression of the explosion of magic power. The library built by the Dharma God must be one of the most powerful treasure lands on the Nile continent.


    "Only the Dharma God has the strength to enter the core of the Dharma God library and check the magic lighthouse and other ancient knowledge. When those new Dharma gods come out of the library, they will try to impart some ancient knowledge to their descendants, so everyone knows that the knowledge of the magic lighthouse has not been lost, including some taboo magic that has disappeared in history. "


    After listening to the introduction of Dharma God library, Chen Xi was moved.


    A generation of law gods will lose their energy in the face of their own bodies, but there are always some gods who feel that they have been working hard for the most part of their lives but have come to the conclusion of energy. They are unwilling to build their libraries with their own strength in order not to let their lifelong magic achievements turn into nothingness bubbles, so that future generations can admire their achievements.


    There have been hundreds of Dharma libraries in the history of Nile continent. When Chen Xi heard this number, the whole person was surprised.


    But the sequelae of magic is in front of them. As long as they meditate all the time, it is not difficult for Dharma gods to be born. Hundreds of Dharma libraries are very conservative.


    Most of these libraries are open, and many low-level magicians can browse normally.


    But with advanced magic knowledge, there will be many levels to test the strength of magicians.


    The top and taboo magic are not open, only for the top mages or gods close to the Dharma gods, so that they can browse with their own strength.


    With the passage of time, more and more magic knowledge has become open and transparent. If you want to learn magic, you can only go to the Dharma God library. Therefore, the magic learning atmosphere in Nile is very open and the magic civilization is extremely prosperous.


    In addition to the taboo magic knowledge, the development of the magic system in Nile has come to an end. Few new types of magic appear these days.


    "The magic of my world, just like the science you study here, has many categories, which are very miscellaneous, easy to learn and difficult to master.


    It''s very difficult to learn high and deep, just like your space technology. "


    Miss Mu uses a more appropriate example to explain that the magic system of Nile is not closed.


    After a while, Chen Xi drove the Griffin away, and the so-called temple was flattened by Chen Xi with a bomb. None of it was complete.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The sea breeze was blowing in his face.


    On the way to China, Chen Xi took out "don''t play call". The light ELF KING hung on Chen Xi''s head while flying, releasing directional light to help Chen Xi break through the fog.


    Looking through the page inside, Chen Xi is checking whether there is anything about the magic lighthouse in this book.


    He had looked through the whole book before, but it was just a quick sweep. He paid more attention to the knowledge of low-level summoners.


    At that time, the summoning mantra in this book said to know more than 300 summoning mantras suitable for novices.


    At first glance, this book is only 300 pages thick. In fact, it can turn out more than 700 pages.


    It can be seen that the writer has summoned more than 700 kinds. In view of such detailed characteristics of summoned objects, the number of summoning times of the elder is about two or three thousand.


    Chen Xi predicted his expectation of the end of the call, and calculated that he had only called 35 times, which was still far from the end of the summoner.


    It''s a long way to fly to China. Chen Xi turns over the book with the moonlight. The ELF KING on one side is wide awake and dazed. He is worried about this strange and panic land.


    It is a light elf and a messenger of light. Although it is not an angel of absolute justice, its pursuit of light is half that of other people''s angels.


    "This land is crying. I can hear their voices. It''s the sound of happiness breaking. What happened to this land?" The ELF KING lamented.


    "The earth was originally harmonious and quiet, with occasional regional friction, but there will be no such global panic. Everything is because of environmental changes and supernatural recovery, so the soul becomes active. " Chen Xi shook his head and brainwashed it to let it know that mankind is in the position of victim.


    "What can I do to help mankind?" The ELF KING further said that there was a layer of light in his eyes, which was a burning enthusiasm.


    Chen Xi cheekily said, "to help me is to help mankind."


    "I can help you, but if your heart turns to darkness, I will punish you." The elf king looked serious. He didn''t mean to assist Chen Xi wholeheartedly. He only regarded Chen Xi as a Summoner on the non evil side.


    Chen Xi paused, thinking that the ELF KING is worthy of being a creature with intelligence. It''s no good fooling around.


    It is already an intermediate summoner, and there is a risk of quitting at any time.


    Chen Xi needs a good comfort. He can''t let him work alone with a cavity of blood and fantasize that he can save all mankind.


    "I know there are several places in the Pacific Ocean where some supernatural creatures on earth are based in the real world. Are you going?" Chen Xi took out his mobile phone and logged in to the supernatural legend forum to check the posts of urban legends.


    "Of course!" The ELF KING wants it.


    Urban legend is the connection of ghosts in the real world. There are a large number of ghosts and even pregnant with the birth of new ghosts and creatures.


    Now Chen Xi looks at the first urban legend in the Pacific - ghost ship.


    "It is said that there is a ghost ship on the sea. It has the body of an ancient Galen ship, and there are many guns on the side of the ship. It only sneaks in the dark. When the sea is covered with black fog, the ghost ship will appear and kill you. "


    At that time, only one modern warship was destroyed by the ghost ship, but it soon became a legend in Chengdu. Now it has become a supernatural force across the sea - ghost ship.


    Ghost ships spread all over the Pacific, Indian, Atlantic and Arctic oceans. Many little ghost ships and new ships haunted and broke the modern sea route, leading to the bankruptcy of many multinational enterprises.


    Businesses that didn''t fail paid a lot of money to hire powers to open a way at sea and barely make a living.


    While Chen Xi was watching the news, the sun was on the East Mountain, the golden sun was dim, and darkness came.


    The whole sea has no light, like a huge black dead sea.


    Chen Xi took a look at the sea area mentioned in the urban legend, where fishermen have seen countless ghost boats.


    After a while, the Griffin took Chen Xi to his destination.


    The elf king looked down and saw a huge black fog at the sea level, and hundreds of rusty boats stopped at the edge of the black fog.


    There are hundreds at the edge of the black fog, which shows that there are a lot of ghost ships inside.


    Seeing these ghost ships, the surging light in the spirit king''s heart could no longer bear it.

 Chapter 231

    In the past month, there has been heavy fog on the sea, and there must be supernatural ships. Their shapes are not real shapes, but translucent ships.


    They are physical or illusory. Some cannons sink warships, and some ghost ships directly hit ships with their heads. Ghosts incarnate as pirates. Ghosts land on the deck and wash away all their wealth.


    But now they can''t face the visitors from the sky. The vast sunshine is like the most violent poison, so that all the gray smoke begins to spontaneously ignite and emit white light.


    In the burning gap, Chen Xi took the ghost catching token and caught several powerful ghost King ships.


    In particular, the most powerful ghost ship had a very high hull, and the shells were destroyed by the light spirit. Then Chen Xi released the weak ghost king in the rune, let the light spirit destroy it, and caught the ghost ship ghost king into the rune.


    Since then, the largest ghost fleet in the Pacific Ocean perished overnight and disappeared forever in the world.


    The power brought by the light ELF KING is absolute. Chen Xi suddenly realized that he has the power to dominate the supernatural forces on the whole earth.


    The absolute power is advancing by leaps and bounds, which makes Chen Xi feel a little confused. Is he living in a dream.


    But this is the reality. The light power of the light ELF KING is a disaster for the supernatural creatures at the present stage.


    Summoning is indeed the most powerful plug-in.


    With this in mind, Chen Xi calculated his strength and found that his strength had entered the first stage of Summoner strength.


    Previously, he proposed the idea of three strength stages of the summoner. The first stage is to use the summoning technique to obtain the ability to sling the supernatural forces on the whole earth.


    Now he has the light ELF KING and can walk horizontally on the earth. No supernatural creature can hold in front of the light ELF KING for ten seconds.


    "The second stage of my plan is to summon in the space environment, but now the earth has not been tranquil. I have to establish the earth''s magic system before I can safely go to outer space to play summoning." Chen Xi thought.


    The happy arrival of the first stage greatly increased his confidence.


    After sweeping up the ghost ships in this sea area, Chen Xi took out the talisman and summoned the ghost ships inside.


    The largest ghost ship is an ancient Galen ship. The Yin Qi range is also four meters. Chen Xi doesn''t know where their limit is, but according to the ghost ship, the Yin Qi strength of ghosts can''t grow to four meters.


    No progress is possible unless you go to the grey world.


    The ghost king who went to the gray world will still be suppressed when he returns to the earth. In fact, this ghost ship is a small boss with 4.5 meters Yin Qi strength in the gray world. Unfortunately, the earth environment is unfavorable to it, and its strength is pressed within four meters.


    If you want to solve the problem of increasing the strength of ghosts on earth, you have to rely on the pyramid in the sky.


    "Twilight will eventually cover the earth. At that time, ghosts stronger than me will clean up the master. Please don''t fight against them. There will be no good end..." the ghost ship is also an annoying master. Like the ugly ghost, the body is controlled, but I still think the so-called God will save them.


    Chen Xi uses the mantra to forbid words and doesn''t want to hear it nagging.


    "Go ahead and try your speed at sea?" Chen Xi said.


    The sound of breaking the waves sounded, and waves of black slapped his hull.


    The ghost ship is very light. Its speed at sea is faster than that of some warships. There is an inexplicable force under it to push the ghost ship forward at an extremely high speed.


    Looking at pieces of sea water broken like a sharp knife to form a long wind breaking zone, Chen Xi found that the sailing speed of the ghost ship had exceeded the speed of the golden age of Griffins.


    If you want to calculate, the speed of the ghost ship has reached the speed of civil aircraft. The strong wind hit the ship wall and made a violent friction sound.


    Chen Xi and others have been sitting inside the cabin. No matter how loud the sound outside is, it will not affect the inside.


    "It''s incredible that this rotten wood can withstand so much pressure. It''s worthy of being a supernatural creature." Chen Xi sighed.


    "We are the transport ship force among the supernatural forces. Without this speed, we don''t have to be king." The king of the ghost ship said proudly.


    The entity of the ghost ship king is a ship. In front of Chen Xi, there is a broken Mini boat. It''s not very good-looking in terms of shape, but it''s much better than the ghost king with a full face.


    "Transportation? Are you going to send troops to occupy the earth? " Chen Xi asked.


    The king of ghost ship didn''t want to answer this question, but somehow he couldn''t control his voice and said, "yes, many gods have an idea of cooperation. I''m just a warlord in the Pacific military region, and there are three top ghost kings at the same level in the other three oceans."


    Hearing this, the ELF KING on one side couldn''t sit still and asked, "where are they? You lead the way. The king will destroy these evil ghosts."


    The king of the ghost ship choked and seemed to have hurt them, but he wasn''t to blame.


    This is not, he said again: "they are..."


    After hearing this, the elf king sent out a glowing light in the light group, and the sound spread into Chen Xi''s ear at the speed of light.


    "Chen Xi, I can help you catch them and make them atone!"


    When Chen Xi heard this, he had a black line on his forehead.


    He pondered for a long time, thought about the words of Huwang, and said tactfully: "we don''t need to come to the door in person. As long as they know that the Pacific ghost ship has been destroyed, they will come to the door and theory. We just have to wait for them at the established place."


    "Oh, why?" Asked the ELF KING.


    "Think about it, you have the power to destroy their family, but they don''t see it with their own eyes. They will only see you as a thorn in the eye, and then unite the forces of the three oceans to besiege you. At that time, you can have one pot, which is convenient and won''t miss the net."


    "Isn''t it the same with our family cleaning up?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xi knew that the ELF KING was straight and said, "we can''t scare the snake. By the way, you don''t know how to scare the snake. Let me put it another way.


    They are lucky that you can destroy a family and think that the unity of the three races can defeat you.


    But if you destroy another one, the remaining two must be afraid and hide directly into the gray world. How can you find it? "


    "I see. It seems that I was reckless." The ELF KING eased his radical attitude and agreed with Chen Xi''s suggestions.


    Miss mu on one side had no opinion when she saw Chen Xi fooling success again. She knew that he was eager to go home.


    But when will the knowledge book of the magic lighthouse be called? You should know that the construction book of the magic lighthouse is located in the Dharma God library, deep in the core, has the top magic prohibition, and the power to resist the call is also the top.


    Many summoners tried to summon the books of the Dharma God library, but failed one after another. In most cases, taboo magic struck through the space crack, causing great damage to the summoning place.


    It''s not appropriate to go back to the land call construction book. It''s safer to call at sea.


    She told Chen Xi about the situation. Chen Xi knew it clearly. She took a look at the vast sea. The night was thick and the dark environment would not let outsiders observe anything unusual.


    He nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start now."

 Chapter 232

    This is the 37th summon. The target of the summon is the magic lighthouse construction book.


    "Don''t play call" doesn''t have the spell to summon the magic lighthouse, nor does it have the spoken language such as the knowledge book of summoning the lighthouse, so he can only create the summoning spell by relying on some characteristic words.


    Fortunately, Miss Mu has given enough features, and Chen Xi feels that the probability of calling this book is very high.


    The first is to call the positioning sentence to locate a Dharma God library with a known name, and then add the characteristics of magic lighthouse knowledge to basically form the positioning spell.


    "The anti summoning mechanism of the Dharma God library is very powerful. I have never heard of an ordinary summoning array. Only the legendary Summoner can summon books from the Dharma God library. Your summoning array is at the legendary level and should be able to force summoning regardless of the magic prohibition. But be careful, the call will lead to the outbreak of forbidden magic in the library. We need to quickly stay away from the scene of the outbreak of magic. " Miss Mu explained.


    "Can this ghost ship escape?" Chen Xining said.


    It''s a matter of life, and we must attach great importance to it.


    He has never seen taboo magic, and miss Mu''s mage level is not high, nor has he seen taboo magic, but she knows the estimated distance.


    After all, that is taboo. Since it has become taboo magic, there must be something terrible about it. Let the world know its terror and fear taboo magic.


    "If this ghost ship can maintain its current high speed and leave at full speed at the moment when the summoning space disappears, it will certainly escape a disaster." She nodded.


    In the Nile continent, the Griffin is synonymous with extreme speed, and creatures faster than the Griffin are very rare. Therefore, the extreme speed of the ghost ship made Miss Mu have the idea of summoning and passed the idea to Chen Xi.


    "Try it first. See if you can keep high speed in the summoning space." Chen Xi is an activist. He immediately stops the ship, and then Chen Xi calls a ghost ship.


    The ghost ship is a ghost, but the entity can be illusory. Chen Xi plans to draw a summoning array on the deck of the little ghost ship. After the summoning is successful, let the Tibetan Lake shell swallow the book. Then Chen Xi takes the Tibetan Lake shell to leave in the main ship. The boat speeds up and rushes back to try to open the distance.


    But there is a problem here, that is, whether the space crack moves with the boat.


    Chen Xi thought about it. Last time he summoned the bone ship, the bone ship deck sank, and the space crack did not sink, indicating that the space crack was fixed.


    Take one step at a time. If you can''t, change a summoning target. There''s no need to fight.


    This call belongs to a high-level summoner, which is for all mankind and the earth. If the magic system is not established, not only will mankind be unsafe in the future, but also he has no intention to go to outer space to play the call.


    While drawing a summoning array on the boat, Chen Xi asked Miss Mu about Nile''s taboo magic.


    There are many kinds of taboo magic. Some taboo magic is a terrible infectious plague, some are magic that detonates the earth''s surface, others are calling giant meteorites to crash a city, and some magic is a wide range of magic control.


    But before that, there is a premise that these taboo magic can cross the space crack and bloom successfully in the alien world.


    This involves the problem of stability. Taboo magic is extremely unstable magic. It is precisely because of its instability that it has terrible magic effects.


    Taboo magic that can travel through space can not be a huge magic, or it will be broken down by space turbulence, which will lead to an explosion. The explosion will cause more severe space turbulence, leading to an intensified space explosion.


    The second is directional magic, such as death curse. After crossing the space to reach the alien world, the function of locking the target is disturbed and can not be aimed, so this kind of magic is not afraid.


    He is not afraid of illusions. Miss Mu has skeleton warlocks and can show charm resistance to people. The resistance level is very high and can resist illusions.


    Even if it is a taboo level illusion, as long as it is offset by more than half, and the magician''s will is more firm, he can barely escape.


    In addition, there is the light ELF KING. The light ELF KING is pure and will not do bad things against his will, so it can help Chen Xi break his illusion in time.


    The magic that Chen Xi needs to guard against is still similar to the magic of light explosion. This kind of magic is very stable before detonation, and its volume is small. It can be attached to the surface of the summoned object and wrapped by the summoning force, which is free from the breakdown risk of space turbulence and can be safely put into the explosion in the alien world.


    There are all kinds of taboo magic in the Dharma God library to prevent summoning from stealing books. Mu Chenxi happened to have heard some anecdotes when she was a child. She knew that a legendary Summoner once summoned books from the ancient library, which was manipulated by the terrible magic sound wave. The tyrannical summoners ate the Lord back and beat the summoner to death.


    Chen Xi''s goal to summon is that library. Since he knows that they have the means of magic sound wave, Chen Xi happens to have the resistance transformed from dark cherry fish. Naturally, he should use his own advantages to face the disaster.


    "The creatures in this sea may be controlled. I''ll put some ghosts to expel them." Chen Xi summoned several ghost ships. They were amazing speed. They were ghosts themselves. After diving, they quickly expelled fish from the sea.


    After a while, the calling array finished painting, and a white light appeared on his face.


    Put on eight candles, Chen Xi calmly stretched out his hand and put on one hand his abnormal ability.


    Hum, a touch of star blue appeared on his face.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi didn''t summon immediately. First let the king of the ghost ship move in the dark summoning space to see if there is room for activity.


    Not to mention, there is really space for movement. The radius of this summoned space is 100 meters, and the underwater depth is deepened to 8 meters.


    Chen Xi seriously suspected that the draft of the ghost King''s ship had increased the summoning space.


    Before, the summoning space was 100 meters in diameter. Now, more space is added. The ghost ship can continuously accelerate around an arc and maintain high speed.


    First, rehearse several times in the dark summoning space. After confirming that you suddenly enter the high-speed ghost ship like an airliner and will not be thrown out by great pressure, stand before the summoning and read:


    "The book of magical knowledge from Nile."


    "Buried in the depths of the Nile law God library, written by the Nile law God himself, the book contains the profound knowledge of how to build the magic lighthouse, which can enable the reader to have the knowledge of popularizing magic. You are very knowledgeable."


    "Answer my call."


    "This land needs magic lighthouses to shine on the earth."


    After reading this calling word, the star flame of the calling array swirled together and slowly twisted into a cluster of stars.


    There is a light in the center of the beautiful star river, and the smell of terror is spreading inside.


    At this moment, Chen Xi has been on the ghost King''s ship, and canghubei squats in the center of the summoning array, ready to swallow the book, and then transfer to the ghost King''s ship to leave here.


    Because the location words of the summoning spell were more detailed, the summoning array quickly searched for a vast breath.


    That kind of breath is very profound and makes people excited. I can''t help but want to read one or two.


    But the next moment, the calling idea of the star blue calling array was forcibly cut off and the target could not be searched.


    A second later, the starry sky blue call array became a dim call array, and conveyed an idea to Chen Xi: "the other party refused to call, and the call failed!"


    With a puff, the flames of the eight candles trembled and went out by themselves.


    The absolute darkness left like a tide, the Black Sea reappeared, and the sound of the waves returned to his ears.


    "Your call failed. Isn''t this a legendary call array?" Miss Mu was puzzled.

 Chapter 233

    Previously, it was said that the books of the summoning Dharma God library have a strong anti summoning mechanism. Ordinary summoning cannot be summoned. Only the legendary Summoner can snatch from there.


    Chen Xi doesn''t have the power of a legendary summoner, but the summoning array in his hand has reached the legendary level.


    He has three summoning array patterns. According to the summoning level, he just used the lowest novice summoning array, which did not reach the legendary level after abnormality.


    Hearing Miss Mu''s suspicion, Chen Xi took out the supernatural pen again.


    "The summoning array just changed from the novice summoning array. Next, I want to use the highest level summoning array I master."


    Mu Chenxi: "


    After the completion of a painting, it takes a total of ten minutes. There are various geometric figures on the summoning array, which is very complex.


    When the call array was completely completed, an eye appeared in the middle pattern. The white eye was not like a dead object, but something with life.


    The eye began to blink and watched its eyelids slowly open from the bottom to 14. Chen Xi touched the array with one hand and the calling array immediately buzzed. The pattern was deformed and became more unpredictable, but the strange feeling of gaze disappeared.


    "What just happened?" Miss Mu was startled. The call array really gave people a very strange feeling.


    What would happen if the eyes of the magic array were fully opened?


    "The prototype of the call array just now is the legendary call array in don''t play call. I don''t know what happened to that eye. In short, it''s better to use it less."


    Chen Xi paused and said, "if I didn''t need a real legendary summoning array this time, I wouldn''t use it to play summoning."


    After a while, he saw a touch of star blue, which represents the color of infinite possibility.


    Standing in the call array, he repeated the call just now.


    "The book of magical knowledge from Nile..."


    After reading the words, the flames of the summoning array trembled, and eight flames rose and spun into a gate of the stars. The gate saw countless stars hidden, bright and dazzling, which made people intoxicated.


    Chen Xi secretly exclaimed. It is worthy of being a legendary summoning array. After variation, the power is more powerful. The degree of vastness and mystery is several times that of the previous summoning array.


    After a while, Chen Xi''s brain felt a vast flood of knowledge again.


    There are layers of blockades inside, but the call array is so overbearing to bypass those blockades and communicate directly with the magic book at the level of direct consciousness.


    "Who?" A voice without gender came from the void.


    Chen Xi was slightly stunned. This book has given birth to his own consciousness, which is different from the books he called.


    Better than "don''t play call" without consciousness, does the magic lighthouse construction book have independent consciousness?


    "I am an ordinary Summoner from the earth. I want to ask you to go out of the mountain and provide me with the knowledge of building a magic lighthouse." Chen Xi said to the call array.


    "Oh, Summoner? There were some legendary summoners calling the core books of the hall before. However, your summoning array is much stronger than theirs. It can bypass the blockade of anti summoning prohibition and summon me... "The voice of neither man nor woman echoed in the air.


    Hearing the sound, he felt something wrong.


    "Are you?"


    "This is the temple spirit of nerolopha''s book temple, which is in charge of all books and prohibitions in this temple." When it comes to identity, it responds proudly.


    This is not the consciousness of the book, but the librarian, similar to the setting of the spirit in the fantasy novel.


    The temple spirit is neither a human nor an entity, but an intelligent life composed of some unknown force. It lives in the library and maintains the normal operation of the library all its life.


    "What''s going on? Is the call screening error, and the target of the call should not be books? " Chen Xi murmured.


    The other party also heard Chen Xi''s self murmur and said with a smile: "your summoning array has no summoning error. Our memory does have knowledge about the construction of magic lighthouses. Summoning us and summoning the book without wisdom are in line with your selection range of summoning spells."


    Hiss!


    Chen Xi took a breath. There is nothing wrong with that. Dian Ling has lived in the library for a long time, and his mind has long contained the magic knowledge of the whole library. Therefore, calling it also meets the requirements of the calling spell.


    Because the other party hasn''t agreed to call across the calling array, Chen Xi boldly asked, "the goal of the calling mantra is a book. Why are you?"


    "This seat is the embodiment of knowledge. Of course, it can become a book. Besides, books are just a carrier. I can change whatever I want. Young man, don''t think that the target of summoning must be something you imagine. Even the legendary summoning array sometimes makes mistakes. " Library Qiling smiled again and patiently corrected Chen Xi''s misunderstanding of knowledge.


    Chen Xi''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect this result. It seems that it is due to his lack of calling experience.


    After all, this is an advanced call. The advanced call is always full of unknowns. Just like the last call of miracle leaves, there are some unsolvable dangers.


    "So what do you mean?" Chen Xi said carefully.


    The temple spirit opposite explained so much to him that he had not refused to call, indicating that it meant "want to be called".


    This idea is very bad, but Chen Xi can''t control the summoning array to cancel the summoning, and the other party can only unilaterally refuse the summoning.


    "It''s so boring here. I''ve spent 10000 years and seen countless magic books and magicians. I can only wander in the temple of the law back and forth, so you know." At the end, the other party''s tone became intriguing.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Can you speak more clearly?" There was some fine sweat on Chen Xi''s forehead.


    "HMM." The instrument spirit seemed a little happy. "You know, because of this library, layers of prohibitions blocked me. I was several times more difficult to call than those ancient books. You were the first person to call me."


    "I''m honored, but will you help me build a lighthouse?" Chen Xi continued to sweat.


    "Why not? You call me, I am free, and I help you build a magic lighthouse. Everyone is just a pure exchange of interests and takes what they need." The sound of the spirit became very ethereal and ethereal.


    Chen Xi''s palm is also gradually sweating. The knowledge of this Summoner is too profound and its strength is not known. It knows the summoning rules like the back of its hand. What makes Chen Xi feel terrible is that it agrees with the calling rules of "interest exchange".


    As for why it was scary, he could think with his toes that even such a knowledgeable Summoner acted according to the summoning principle. Would Chen Xi''s previous behavior of not acting according to the principle lead to some adverse consequences.


    "Well, here I am."


    When Qi Ling said this, the happy color in his words could no longer be hidden.


    Listening to this tone is like seeing a bird in a cage. I am free, flutter my wings and fly freely.


    "Wait!" Chen Xi was sweating cold.


    "What''s the matter, Summoner? Are you afraid of me?" The other party paused.


    "What kind of forbidden magic cross-border strike will you trigger when you respond to the call?"


    Hearing this, the other party became calm again: "Oh, you say this. In fact, you don''t have to worry. The reason why I chat with you is because I''m busy dealing with the magic prohibition of cross-border attacks. Now they have been skillfully shut down by me for a incense burning time. Don''t worry, your life is not in danger. "


    The sentence "don''t worry", just like the devil''s laughter, made Chen Xi feel creepy.


    The most uncontrollable Summoner is coming to earth. Does it really abide by the principle of benefit exchange of summoning?

 Chapter 234

    The spirit of the temple of Dharma is coming, and Chen Xi finally feels the pressure coming.


    The skeleton Warlock of Mu Chenxi uses or resistance spell to add charm resistance to all people and summoners present.


    A light "I''m coming", the gate of the starry sky began to vibrate, with layers of invisible ripples.


    The next second, the vast smell of terror came. There was no wind in the summoning space. The sleeves of Chen Xi and miss Mu were windless and hunting sounded automatically.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes. He tried to see what the ghost called by the star gate was, but the light from the star gate was too dazzling, and the invisible air waves beat in his eyes, making him unable to open his eyes.


    If you forcibly open your eyes, you will feel very itchy and can''t look directly at the light.


    He has an intuition that if he looks directly at it, he will be hit by the huge ocean of information and directly cerebral palsy.


    This power is no longer a spiritual means at the level of charm and bewitchment, but a means at a higher level.


    It''s over. Are you going to plant it here?


    At this moment, the idea flashed through Chen Xi''s heart.


    "Sorry, I''m new here. I can''t adapt to the environment here. My physical strength is suppressed and the light of knowledge is released accidentally." The ethereal voice of the temple spirit surrounded Chen Xi''s ears. Although it was neither male nor female, there was no gender difference, but it was really good to hear.


    After a long time, the gate of the starry sky began to shrink, the dark environment closed, and a huge transparent and slightly luminous book appeared over the call array.


    Its color is blue and translucent. When talking, it has closed the white light emitted by the book so that people can look directly at it.


    "Well, now the light of knowledge has been hidden by me." The voice of the temple spirit was full of joy.


    After that, Chen Xi opened his eyes and saw a thick stone book made of thin stone plates. The whole book is about 30 cm thick.


    "Why, haven''t you seen ancient books?"


    The temple spirit floated beside Chen Xi at will, turned around him, and said, "there is an unknown power in your body that I can''t understand with my endless knowledge. No wonder your calling array can call me around the anti calling prohibition of the Dharma God."


    "Wait, if you''re right, you''re only about 20 years old. It''s great. The youngest legendary Summoner in history is honored to be summoned by you." The temple spirit made a surprised sound again.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been trapped in the temple of Dharma for too long. After the temple spirit came on stage, he kept talking, which made Chen Xi a little uncomfortable.


    Shouldn''t such a powerful creature calm down and release the domineering spirit at least.


    Well, anyway, as long as the temple spirit doesn''t have the heart to kill.


    "I''m not a legendary summoner. I don''t even have a legendary creature now." Chen Xi shook his head.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. If you master the legendary summoning array, you will summon legendary creatures sooner or later. Don''t say that. You want to build a magic lighthouse, right? I''m afraid you have to build more. The environment of this world is very unfriendly to me. It''s hateful to suppress my power. " Temple spirit continues to make complaints about the unfriendly world.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi thought of the miraculous recovery of the earth. Many alien creatures could not cross the border, and the strength of many ghosts touched the ceiling. The reason why they were suppressed was because of the suppression of the earth.


    The temple spirit was suppressed by the earth. I don''t know how much strength it has now, but it must be a very powerful existence.


    But why do Griffins not have the strength to be pressed, just because Griffins are pure flesh.


    "When will the magic lighthouse be built? If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll go around and have a look at the local customs here."


    The temple spirit walked around Chen Xi for less than ten seconds. He couldn''t bear the excitement of wanting to travel around the world.


    "The sooner the better. Now the earth''s environment is very unfavorable to mankind and can''t be delayed." Speaking of building a magic lighthouse, Chen Xi became serious.


    "But your environment here is a pure ultra-low magic environment. There are too few of them. At least three are built, and the material is a problem."


    "I have summoning." Chen Xiti said.


    "Summoning is a good idea. If you are willing to pay some price, summoning can theoretically summon everything."


    Speaking of summoning, the temple spirit smiled mysteriously.


    "Price?" Chen Xi''s eyebrows moved. The temple spirit really knew some secrets about summoning.


    The knowledge of the temple spirit was endless, almost everything. So he said, "you don''t want to pay the price. Naturally, something will pay the price."


    Speaking of this, he thought of another thing. He didn''t say it out loud and said: "hundreds of years after the birth of magic, summoning was born only for the exchange of interests. However, with the growth of summoners, summoning has become a magic that makes huge profits unilaterally. As you know, your summoning road is probably the type of making huge profits."


    Speaking of this, it said in a magical voice: "is it wrong to make huge profits? I don''t know. After all, pursuing profits is human nature. But when the unknown mistakes collectively appear, the whole Nile continent is occupied by creatures from different worlds. The creatures of each world have their own advantages and make a mess, smashing the whole Nile continent. "


    "So terrible." Chen Xi and miss Mu were both shocked.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? These are ancient mysteries. The new generation has no chance to understand them." After the box of Dian Linghua was opened, it looked very happy. It seemed that it had been stuffy for a long time.


    In fact, as a temple spirit, it is in charge of the library and magic prohibition of the whole hall, but it has no authority to communicate with the magicians who enter the library to read, and can only monitor the whole hall from above.


    The long time makes it born with wisdom. After having it, it begins to be bored. In order to alleviate its depression, it begins to talk to itself. Therefore, after crossing the different world for the first time, its mouth can''t be closed.


    "It was precisely because of the unknown turmoil caused by the summoners that the Nile continent was once devastated and most of its lives died.


    Fortunately, the alien creatures are not all fanatical war factions. There are always some peace loving alien races. Seeing that the creatures on the Nile side are in deep water, they join the local army to help them resist the alien creatures.


    Of course, that was the time when magic innovation was the fastest, and many Dharma gods were born in that time. "


    Hearing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but feel sorry for the history of the Nile continent.


    It turns out that the summoner is such a heinous profession. Who could have thought that the whole world was devastated by the summoner.


    Foreign invasion, the simple four words have caused countless blood and tears.


    "In the end, how did mankind win?" Miss Mu''s curiosity also aroused and wanted to know how the predecessors spent the disaster.

 Chapter 235

    She knew that there was an epic battle in human history. It was a legend, very untrue, just as unrealistic as Pangu''s pioneering spirit in the legend of the earth.


    There are many places in the legend that are mythical and exaggerated, and the legend has been passed on by people from mouth to mouth. The more it is boasted, the greater it is, and it can no longer be believed.


    The exaggerated legend must be the alien invasion battle in the mouth of the temple spirit.


    "That battle lasted for a long time, and dragged tens of thousands of mages into Dharma gods. In the end, naturally, all Dharma gods exploded. I don''t know how many. After all, my master lived in a peaceful age, but after more than 10000 Dharma gods detonated collectively, the power, Hei hei..." Dian Ling said here, Hei hei smiled.


    What''s the matter with this wonderful feeling? Looking at the surprised appearance of the two people, it feels that it has a burst of superiority.


    Is... This freedom!


    The temple Spirit said and burst into tears.


    It''s so happy. It''s better to feel a little more.


    "After the collective detonation of the Dharma gods, a world-class magic tide was triggered. The Nile continent found a qualitative change in magic. Many creatures without magic felt great environmental repression here, and their strength was much lower than before.


    It used to be able to press the mage, but it couldn''t be done after the Dharma God exploded.


    Therefore, many alien creatures did not adapt to environmental changes and returned home, so the turmoil of the epic battle was over. "


    Chen Xi looked at the stone book composed of thin stone pages, and two lines of light gushed out. The lights gathered together into a small river, splashing down along the stone cover, dyeing the deck of the ghost ship with a layer of light.


    what is it?


    Chen Xi could not help but be curious. He communicated with the ghost ship with consciousness. It said that he had become smart, thought things without blocking, thought faster, and found that the so-called God was just a powerful creature.


    Well, Chen Xi was not free to make complaints about the quotient of the ghost boat. He probably guessed the tears of the temple spirit.


    "Do your tears have any side effects?" This is the only thing Chen Xi cares about.


    If there are no side effects


    He wants to try.


    The temple spirit smelled the speech and took a look at the light of the stars flowing out like tears. He said, "sorry, that''s the light of my knowledge. I accidentally leaked a little. I don''t know if there are side effects. It''s recommended not to take risks and try with pets."


    Then it explains what the light of knowledge is.


    The light of knowledge is the qualitative change that the amount of magic knowledge reaches a massive level. The specific performance is that endless knowledge can form an ocean of information and form a substantive light.


    If a creature with little knowledge sees the full version of the light of knowledge, it will be shattered by the terrible amount of information.


    "So breaking your mind is death." It concluded.


    In a word, xuezha met Xueba to show his knowledge, and xuezha burst into cerebral palsy.


    Chen Xi made a pause gesture, "stop, return to the subject!"


    The temple spirit''s jumping thought immediately answered the words and said, "I said so much just to tell you that the summoner has two ways, one is the flow of interest exchange, the other is the flow of profiteering.


    If you make huge profits, these costs will be borne by yourself, the people around you, or the environment.


    What is more important, for example, the collective outbreak of the unknown cost of countless summoners, that is, the whole world bears disaster. "


    "Don''t ask me how those unknown hidden dangers happen. I don''t know, otherwise it''s called unknown." The temple spirit blocked Chen Xi''s words in advance.


    After listening to the science popularization of dianling section, Chen Xi felt confused about the way ahead.


    If he doesn''t make huge profits, what will he exchange with the summon for benefits?


    So confused, so confused.


    How should the summoner go?


    Not to mention whether there are loopholes in Dian Ling''s words, Chen Xi does have a hunch that his future is bumpy and shrouded in the shadow of death according to his sixth sense.


    Maybe the eyes from the dark are watching him!


    When he thought so, the light ELF KING "eh" said, "Chen Xi, there were evil eyes staring at you just now. The distance is too far and too vague. It may be a cross-border vision. I don''t know where the direction and coordinates are."


    "Oh, evil eyes staring at you? It seems that you have caused a big trouble. " Turning left and right, shitoushu seems to be thinking about a way out for Chen Xi and suggests:


    "Since it''s a cross-border glance, it must be a powerful alien creature. Your death is doomed. It''s better to live vigorously before you die.


    In other words, it''s nice for human beings to have a long life. I really envy you humans for a life like me who doesn''t know when to die... "


    Hearing the words of Dian Ling''s direct trial of the death penalty, Chen Xi''s heart was severely poked.


    Chen Xi thought for a while and decided to break out from silence. He quietly clenched his right hand. "Since death is inevitable, deal with the things behind him first and live happily."


    He knew who the evil existence looked at from the darkness. Since this vision had been stared at, the road ahead must be bumpy.


    Maybe he will hit his head and blood, but he has seen it. Let''s flow. The sad end is death.


    As for survival?


    Chen Xi thinks the probability is too slim.


    Take out the call Book shrouded in gray fog, open the first page, the strong light breaks it, and you will see the warning words of the writer, warning Chen Xi not to play call.


    As strong as the legendary "he", he thought he had wiped out the hidden dangers, but in the end he was defeated. What about Chen Xi? Chen Xi should be no better than him. In the end, he will die.


    "Before I die, I want to settle down my family so that mankind can protect itself." Chen Xi clenched his fist.


    Relying only on the powers provided by the supernatural game, he is not at ease. No one knows whether the powers are controlled by a supernatural creature. Instead of believing in the powers obtained by playing the game, he might as well meditate, learn magic and create magic.


    Speaking of, my sister always has the heart to protect her family. Learning magic is a good way.


    But is it good to learn magic? Chen Xi is worried about the sequelae of magic, but she can''t live in a supernatural age if she doesn''t learn it.


    After all, Chen Xi had a hunch that he would not live more than a few years. He could not protect his family for a lifetime.


    "Forget it, step by step." Chen Xi put away the book "don''t play call".


    "Your book just now is good. I feel the profound knowledge charm in that book. Unfortunately, the amount of knowledge is not enough to cause qualitative change and there is no light of knowledge." The stone book shows a little regret.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved. Just now he took out "don''t play call" for no other purpose. First, he reviewed the warning words of his predecessors, and second, he asked Dian Ling to take a look at the book to see if there were any abnormalities.


    After reviewing, he read another flavor. It seems that every reading has a different feeling.


    Second, Dian Ling mentioned that this book has a very profound amount of knowledge and has the potential to evolve the light of knowledge.


    Chen Xi pondered this sentence carefully and asked the hall spirit, "the content of this book is the characteristics of summoning spells and summoned objects, as well as some patterns of summoning array, with a total of more than 700 pages. Does it really have the potential to evolve the light of knowledge?"


    About don''t play call, it is a big mystery in itself. The emergence of the temple spirit enlivens Chen Xi''s mind and wants to solve the mystery wrapped in don''t play call.


    Is the summoner who wrote this book really dead? Why does the summoning array he left give Chen Xi such a strange sense of gaze.

 Chapter 236

    "Only more than 700 pages? On the surface, it''s far more than that." The temple spirit also wondered.


    Is it out of sight? It is impossible, absolutely impossible. It is the temple spirit of the temple of Dharma and a powerful life to master the light of knowledge.


    "Let me look through it." The temple spirit suggested.


    Chen Xi wanted to know if there was a secret in don''t play call. It happened that he was interested, so he took out the ancient book shrouded in fog again.


    The misty Book floats slowly by an invisible force. There is a thin gray fog on the writing. The fog rolls disorderly. Looking directly at it, you can feel a sense of unknown.


    "Be careful, I will release the light of knowledge to read it. Don''t open your eyes. Chen Xi, you can see my perspective through the calling contract." The temple spirit suggested.


    "OK."


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and directly intervened in the calling contract, sensing that the temple spirit opened his shallow consciousness to him.


    From the perspective of the temple spirit, the slate Book releases light to illuminate the ancient book shrouded in fog. The fog of the ancient book is extinguished, revealing a pure black cover. The title of the book is written in purple strange words.


    This text is not the common language of Nile se taught by Mu Chenxi, but looking at this word, you can directly understand the consciousness that the word is connected to represent.


    "This is a very ancient spiritual text." Aware of Chen Xi''s confusion, Dian Ling explained by the way: "the spiritual text has no specified font. It is written by the spiritual force, which can make the reader directly understand its meaning when seeing the word."


    As he was saying this, he opened the page and saw the warnings on the first and second pages.


    Seeing this, the temple spirit did not stop. The light of knowledge of ancient books shone on the black ancient books, glittering and turning page by page.


    "This book is sometimes written in spiritual words and sometimes in the fortress language commonly used in Nile, which shows that it is mainly written in spiritual power first. When the spiritual power is exhausted, it is written by magic. The two writing methods are used alternately."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi knew clearly that no wonder sometimes he could understand the content of this book, but sometimes he felt strange and easy to understand. It turned out to be such a thing.


    A few seconds later, the temple spirit finished turning hundreds of pages, transiting for one second with his huge amount of knowledge, and pondered: "there are really only more than 700 pages, and the number is too small. This amount of knowledge is not enough to have the possibility of the light of evolutionary knowledge.


    But this profound knowledge charm will never deceive my induction. This book hides another secret.


    The two strokes are used alternately... It''s very interesting. I think of an unpopular ancient secret language knowledge.


    If it''s true, the summoner didn''t change his magic to continue writing because of mental exhaustion, but he wrote it on purpose. "


    When the temple spirit finished, he felt a burst of unspeakable comfort in his heart.


    Great, this decryption feeling.


    "So what''s the secret in this book?" Chen Xi''s heart hung up.


    "Don''t play call" really has a problem, but the secret is also divided into good news and bad news. Chen Xi hopes it is good news.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t say that. My duty is to help you build a magic lighthouse." The temple spirit suddenly became a thief spirit and smiled.


    Chen Xi has a black line on his forehead and wants to press the stone book.


    "Come on, how can you promise?"


    "You are very good. In that case, I won''t waste time. Use your unknown power to me."


    Miss Mu listened for a while. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she suddenly woke up when she heard the three words "very Taoist" of Dian Ling.


    They are making a second exchange of interests.


    It''s not a call now, but they still maintain the relationship of interest exchange, which makes people feel very strange.


    What did Chen Xi hear and use unknown power to it?


    "Are you sure?" Chen Xi suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Your power is very strange. I can''t see through the principle, but we can see some characteristics. Isn''t it abnormal? I''m eager to change. If only the life span could be changed." The temple spirit doesn''t matter.


    "But I don''t know whether this news is good for me or not."


    "Whether it''s beneficial or not, I''m sure you''d like to know, and there''s no loss for me to use your power, right? I will also use the light of knowledge to help you screen, so that you will not be shattered by the amount of information. "


    The temple spirit, like a devil, has been whispering in Chen Xi''s ear and seducing him to promise.


    "All right." Chen Xi reached out and touched the strange stone book.


    Shi Shu looks forward to it. Chen Xi suddenly stops and has no ability to urge abnormality.


    "Is it finished? Why don''t I feel it?" The stone book turned two times in doubt and felt that there was no change in his body.


    "I haven''t used my ability yet. You solve the puzzle first and I''ll use it again." Chen Xi shook his head.


    "Well, it''s the first time I met someone who threatened me, but I appreciate your courage. I hope you won''t be too shocked after reading it." The temple spirit smiled mysteriously and opened the book again.


    The foggy pages were suspended in the air, and the fog was completely decomposed by the light of knowledge, and each black page was stained with a layer of golden light.


    Chen Xi found that these lights were changing. There were water ripple lines, advancing layer by layer. The lights of different colors hooked some words.


    "I haven''t used this ancient decryption method for a long time. It''s a little rusty, and this guy has made some innovation. The ancient method can''t be solved completely, only half of it. Do you still want to see it?"


    "Of course, but can you untie the subsequent content?" Chen Xi naturally will not let go of this decryption opportunity.


    "Of course, although this book is innovative, I am not a vegetarian with the light of knowledge. I can unlock all the secrets of this book after a period of analysis." The temple spirit proudly said.


    "OK."


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, the Golden Books quickly turned the pages, and countless spiritual words and Saicheng language were refracted into another language by the light.


    He couldn''t remember so many words at first, but Dian Ling took a little action, mixed a little harmless to the human body, and directly transmitted the secrets in the book into Chen Xi''s mind with the light of knowledge.


    In this way, every reading will go through the temple spirit before reading, which can ensure that he will not be shattered by the terrible amount of information.


    Three seconds later, the Golden Book changed back to the foggy call book again, and Chen Xi opened his eyes, and a little golden light overflowed from his pupils.


    Miss Mu glanced at Chen Xi and was startled to see the golden pupil.


    He blinked gently, and the golden color in his eyes disappeared instantly, which was a trace of the light of knowledge.


    Chen Xi felt that he had read a very thick book for more than 40 years. It can be seen how thick the content of this book is.


    "This is..." Chen Xi closed his eyes and saw a transparent black book with countless pages. The number of pages may be hundreds of thousands or millions. He didn''t know how many pages there were.


    This page is much more than the more than 700 pages of don''t play call.


    After a long time, Chen Xi took a deep breath and said, "the hidden content of this book is the life of the summoner. He recorded it as a book from birth to the end of his life."


    Dian Ling added: "in fact, this book is his memory. This person''s mind is really insidious. As long as you keep using this book, every reading is equal to reading his memory. As long as you have enough times, you will be occupied by his memory sooner or later, and then..."

 Chapter 237

    At this point, Dian lington paused, suspended on Chen Xi''s head and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xi''s curiosity was scratched up and down and asked anxiously, "what will happen?"


    The temple spirit hummed and looked very happy.


    It found that it liked this kind of creature with low IQ and eager to ask questions, which gave it a great sense of vanity.


    "Will you be assimilated by memory and have you heard of the second personality? He will occupy your body with the second personality, and then secretly murder the master according to his summoning knowledge. After your personality dies, he will be reborn."


    After listening to this explanation, Chen Xi was sweating hard behind his back.


    Recalling that when he read "don''t play call", he could always find some strange calling skills when opening the call book. At the same time, it was also a call page suitable for himself. The coincidence was too heavy.


    No matter whether Chen Xi thought that way or was affected, in short, every reading brings a different sense of reading. This is true.


    Chen Xi took a breath. He couldn''t read the book again, otherwise he would be affected.


    "Will it affect my body?" Chen Xi asked.


    "I don''t know, but you can rest assured that there is no double fluctuation in your current mental state, which means that your body has only one soul and no second personality." The temple spirit shook his head.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t used the book "don''t play call" many times, no more than 80 times. If you want him to have a second personality, at least hundreds of times.


    Dian Ling helped Chen Xi calculate the data. Because this book uses one of the popular ancient secret language writing methods, the advantage is that the effect is hidden, and the disadvantage is that the birth of personality is slow.


    It estimated that it would take at least 100 times to see the germination of the second personality, 200 times to see the gradual formation of the second personality, and began to plan how to kill the master, waiting for the opportunity.


    "But memory occupies my body, isn''t it rebirth?" Chen Xi wondered.


    "No, in Nile, we don''t think the body is very important, otherwise there will be no self transforming lich, and even people who turn themselves into a pure soul."


    "People believe that memory is the proof of survival. A person''s memory is unique and will never be duplicate. As long as he has a complete memory, he will be reborn." The temple spirit is like this.


    Chen Xi can''t accept this statement. It''s a matter of personal values. There''s nothing to talk about.


    With a complete memory, even if he is reborn, has the summoner ever thought that if the book is picked up by an ugly alien creature, he really won''t be disgusted with his body?


    In this regard, the temple spirit still defended: "so what? As I just said, the body is not important! As long as his memory is reborn, he can find a beautiful or handsome body with his own knowledge and replace it. It''s very easy. "


    Well, Chen Xi really has nothing to say. He can only say that his strength has reached the legendary level and can really do whatever he wants.


    Needless to say, Chen Xishi realized the meaning of the four words "don''t play call".


    From the time he saw the title of the book, he really shouldn''t play calling. The road of the summoner is no return. Look at the legendary Summoner of others, even future generations, and calculate the body of future generations. It can be seen how extreme the writer of this book is.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi thought of the white eyed call array.


    Every painting of the white eye calling array has a strange feeling of being watched. It seems that the calling array is alive, not dead.


    He told the information to the temple spirit. The temple Spirit said that the summoning array was a little confused and needed the light of knowledge to crack it. The specific secret was not known for the time being.


    So far, the secret of "don''t play call" has come to an end. Next, the construction materials of the magic lighthouse concerned by Chen Xi.


    "If I want to exchange benefits, what benefits do I need to pay to summon magic materials?"


    "Summoning materials without wisdom does not have to abide by the exchange of interests. In short, when you summon intelligent life, it is suggested that you exchange interests. You don''t have to be so strict in other times. " The temple spirit shook his head.


    Chen Xi looked suspicious, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have anything good to exchange. Let''s do it for the time being.


    Anyway, the debt is not pressing. Chen Xi holds such a fearless idea to understand the building materials needed for the magic lighthouse.


    "The function of the magic lighthouse is to amplify the magic wave emitted by the magic net invisibly. You need materials that can amplify and guide the magic, such as..."


    A large number of foreign proper nouns sprang out of the temple spirit''s mouth. Many of them were words that did not exist in the common language of Nile, belonging to the scope of ancient languages.


    Chen Xi tried to summon twice and got the corresponding building materials.


    For the first time, there was a smuggler, an alien bug who swallowed stones. He was caught by a Griffin and then swallowed it. It was crunchy.


    The second time, hundreds of herbs were summoned. There was a mutant herb in it, which made Chen Xi dizzy. Fortunately, they survived.


    After that, Chen Xi rested. When a fish belly appeared in the sky, Chen Xi successfully arrived at the coast of China.


    When he first arrived in China, Chen Xi commented on the Internet, claiming that he saw an ancient Galen ship at the mouth of the coast and left a very clear picture.


    In the photo, the dawn has just risen, and the beautiful sunshine and gold are reflected on the ghost ship. The translucent ship looks a little sunny, not as gloomy as usual.


    Naturally, this microblog is not to show off, but to attract the attention of the ghost ship forces in the other three oceans and let them jointly besiege the light ELF KING.


    The king of light elves stayed at the port and waited for rabbits. Chen Xi went home with a stone book.


    Now the shape of the stone book has changed. It was very thick yesterday. Today it is only three centimeters thick. It looks like a notebook on the shelf.


    It was the result of Chen Xi''s abnormality. After the temple spirit was abnormal, he found that his connection with the temple of Dharma became very strong.


    Originally, after crossing the alien world, its connection with the Dharma temple was as if there was no connection. Sometimes it could contact the Dharma temple, sometimes it could not contact, and the body was in a state of loss of contact.


    After the abnormality, it reconnects all the prohibitions of the Dharma temple and can remotely control the daily operation of the Dharma Temple across borders.


    Then there were no other abnormal changes. I was very disappointed with the spirit of the temple, but fortunately I was in a different world. The prohibition of the temple of Dharma could not control it, so I was still free.


    As long as freedom is still there, it can live happily every day.


    When the heartless Stone Book floated around with Chen Xi, Chen Xi sat on the Griffin and saw a very huge green tree at the bottom and in the center.


    The trees are more than 100 meters high. The crown of the trees is spread to cover the whole mountain, and even the surrounding mountain tops.


    The sun shines on the leaves of the giant tree, with a light golden light awn. The light is not dazzling, making people feel the warmth rising from their hearts.

 Chapter 238

    From the sky, the tree is illuminated by the sun, and its whole body emits golden light. It shines on the Earth twice, like the light of the virgin.


    "Let me see, the recent local news in Tongzhou, oh, is the haunted giant tree actually a holy tree? These news are really... "Chen Xi thought, as if what they said was reasonable.


    This is the tree of the border. It should give people a warm feeling. Besides, they are all human beings eager to be protected. It is naturally warm to see the tree of the border. It is the general trend to respect it as a holy tree.


    If evil creatures look at the enchanted tree and feel different, it is quite offensive and malicious. As long as they dare to step into a certain range, the enchanted tree will stretch its branches and strike long-range.


    In this way, the name of the Holy tree becomes very reasonable. After all, it can resist the existence of supernatural creatures.


    Therefore, the real estate around the Chen family is heating up one after another, but in troubled times, the house price is very weak. In order to live next to the Holy tree, there are many bloody conflicts among powers, which were finally suppressed by the copper state of the supernatural bureau with force to calm the chaos.


    When Chen Xi drove the golden Griffin down from the sky at high speed, some supernatural reporters who had just got up for breakfast "eh", wiped their eyes and said suspiciously, "I just saw a golden streamer falling to the top of the Holy tree."


    "You''re right. There''s a golden streamer. Unfortunately, I''m eating meat buns. The capture is slow and I can''t take a picture." A middle-aged man of about 30 years old suddenly fell off with half a meat bag filled with soup in his mouth and was stunned.


    In these troubled times, the area around the Holy tree is a rare place of peace. Ghosts dare not make trouble. In addition to competing for real estate at the beginning, in fact, the order here is very good, many shops have not closed down, and the economic system has not collapsed.


    If an outsider comes here, he seems to find that it is like a normal city two months ago.


    Taohuayuan is another name for the area where the Holy tree is located.


    Soon, similar supernatural news appeared on ordinary websites.


    Note that it''s an ordinary website, not the official website of the psychic Bureau.


    Now with the advent of the supernatural era, supernatural creatures have been proved to exist. Therefore, the review of supernatural news has been relaxed, and 404 will no longer be implemented, so that the public has a complete right to know.


    In the past, 404 was to stabilize the public mood. Now it can''t be hidden. Naturally, it doesn''t have to be hidden.


    "Shocked, a streamer appeared over the Holy tree in Tongzhou!"


    Many aunts and uncles in the downstairs comment area replied: "no picture, you say a hammer!"


    "Believe me, I really saw it. I swear by the bread that accidentally fell on the ground!"


    "God is the bread that fell on the ground. Does bread have anything to do with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chen''s house, my sister learned from the border tree that Chen Xi had fallen from the sky and waited under the tree root early.


    When Chen Xi returned home, it was only 10 o''clock. Before cooking at home, his parents came out for a walk.


    Thanks to the shade of the border trees, the peach blossom garden is a safe area, so the old couple often go out for a walk.


    "Brother, how did you come back? I heard there was a big terror in the United States."


    My sister is a little angry. Her face is slightly bulging. Her tender face is so smart that people can''t help but want to rub it.


    Chen Xi held back and rubbed her sister''s black hair, feeling her heart purified.


    My sister is wearing a simple white T-shirt today. There is a big green tree sprouting print in the center of the T-shirt, symbolizing the birth of the green tree. She is wearing blue cowboy shorts with thin short legs.


    Two months did not make Xiaotang''s appearance slightly mature, but developed towards a more tender temperament.


    Chen Xi looked at her sister''s height and even had an illusion that her sister was getting shorter.


    "How do you feel like you''re getting shorter?" Chen Xi muttered.


    My sister was so angry that she stamped her foot: "ah, I''m so angry that I''ll raise my height as soon as I come back!"


    Seeing his sister getting angry, Chen Xi suddenly thought of his height rising by five centimeters.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    A notebook with a stone cover floated before her eyes. She opened her mouth and shook her hands curiously. Dian Ling naturally lay on the palm of her hand.


    "There is a breath of life. What a strange creature." Chen Xiaotang touched the stone book and took another look at the huge creature with golden wings, the lion''s body, the eagle''s head and the eagle''s wings. His eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Looking at the stone book, it must not be something for her, so Xiaotang asked, "brother, will you give me a stone book?"


    "I came back to give you something, not this book, but a bottle of things. By the way, I have to go out and live. I''ll leave after dinner today." Chen Xi said vaguely.


    If the magic lighthouse is not built, he will be restless all day.


    There is also the promotion of the magic system, which needs to be arranged by some people. For example, the leaders of the psychic bureau are quite suitable promoters.


    He has to do these things himself. He can''t stay at home and command by remote control all the time.


    My sister felt a little lost when she heard that my brother had to go out for adventure.


    Maybe she''s not strong enough?


    After thinking about it, she waved, and some strange inky creatures drilled out of the soil.


    "Brother, I have the strength to protect my family now. Oh, these are the creatures I painted."


    These creatures are composed of ink, black and white, with strange shapes. They are made up of thousands of strange lines. I don''t know what they are.


    After all, Chen Xi can''t understand the abstract painting style.


    Chen Xi can see that these ink painting creatures have Yin Qi strength with Yin and Yang eyes. Their strength is about three meters. Their strength is comparable to that of the ghost king.


    "Are these all painted?" Chen Xi is a little confused.


    Isn''t Mei Mei''s painting ability strengthened? How can she draw real objects?


    "Well, when you left Tongzhou, I found some inspiration. After painting, I found that my power had another function.


    If there is no specific reference, the things I draw with the supernatural drawing board will become real objects. "


    Chen Xiaotang took out his drawing board and drew a small hamster at the scene. He finished it at the speed of ten seconds. The lines were messy and couldn''t understand what the ghost was.


    She said it was a hamster. It was a hamster.


    When the little sugar brush was hooked, the ink painting on the drawing board came out of the drawing board. The body was only six centimeters high, and the outline of a small hamster was faintly visible, but the internal lines were really chaotic.


    Hamsters can run or jump. Their bodies are extremely flexible, and they can also drill into some gaps. They have the visual sense of two-dimensional creatures.


    Chen Xi looked for a while and confirmed that these ink creatures had the effect of supernatural attack. He was greatly relieved.


    Great, sister doesn''t have to learn magic.


    As for the sequelae of magic, even the temple spirit didn''t find a solution, and he didn''t want his sister to take that risk.


    "By the way, brother, what do you want to give me?" Xiaotang thinks of Chen Xi, and her mouth drools inadvertently.


    Is it the candy brought from the United States? Little sugar eyes turn and look forward to it.

 Chapter 239

    Chen Xi took out a glass test tube from his arms, which contained 100ml of life strengthening medicine. The color and light of the medicine was pure white emulsion liquid, and there was flowing light in the liquid, which was very cool.


    "Here, drink slowly. It''s good for growing tall." Chen Xi said, thinking of the sweetness problem, "it''s sweeter than candy. I won''t lie to you."


    Chen Xiaotang pulled down his face. It was actually a medicine.


    However, hearing that it can grow tall, Chen Xiaotang is happy again. Hearing that it is sweeter than candy, a share of happiness becomes double happiness.


    "Is it safe? Can it really grow tall? Is it really sweeter than candy?"


    Chen Xiaotang said he didn''t want it, but his hand touched the test tube and held it tightly for fear of being robbed by his brother.


    Chen Xi generously let go and let his sister catch him.


    Her stupid little eyes quietly looked at the test tube, opened the cork, and stretched out her little pink tongue under Chen Xi''s gaze.


    When the Milky light liquid drops on the tongue, it immediately blooms, whitens the whole laryngeal cavity, and disappears in a second.


    Xiaotang felt that the sweetness that had not been before hit her throat and even rushed all over her body, so that she couldn''t help but utter a "somniloquy".


    "Oh, sorry, I''ll go back to my room and have a drink."


    Chen Xiaotang blushed. Even she thought the voice was too crisp, let alone others.


    It''s embarrassing!


    At this moment, she just wanted to find a seam to drill in, so she ran away with a test tube in one hand and her face in the other.


    Chen Xi: "


    So reactive?


    Why didn''t he feel it when he drank?


    When he looked back, he saw the pattering sunshine from the bound leaves and the smiling faces of several twigs. That was an expression of expectation.


    It can be seen that the junction tree is also looking forward to this kind of thing that can evolve, so he took out several test tubes of life strengthening medicine from Tibetan Lake berry.


    Originally, there were only two for the border trees. Later, Chen Xi summoned nyerei twice. There were more raw materials, so he refined another batch.


    After all, the ability of bounding tree is great. Chen Xi believes that it has broader evolutionary potential.


    Even Tibetan Lake shellfish can''t meet a bottle. They can''t meet it until they drink four bottles. The demand for border trees should also be very high.


    Now Chen Xi poured the milky white luminous liquid into the roots of the knot tree, and the rich white light penetrated into the knot tree,


    One bottle, two bottles and three bottles... The demand for the knot tree is much greater than that of Chen Xi. You can''t see the result when you drink it.


    After the border tree drank five bottles, it finally stopped drinking medicine.


    "Prepare for evolution."


    The idea came from the border tree. The roots became thicker, the branches and leaves became more dense, and the border was expanding.


    The border has expanded from 50 meters to 100 meters, which is the strength in the mature period.


    But the border tree says it is still in its youth, but the evolution of the body gives it the strength comparable to that of an adult.


    Very powerful!


    It is worthy of being the thing in "don''t play call". Chen xiyufa feels he can''t live without this book.


    If only we could turn the knowledge into our own things.


    "Temple spirit, do I have a chance to peel off the calling knowledge of don''t play calling and form a book by myself?" Chen Xi asked.


    He never forgets the knowledge of this book. With this book, he can take fewer detours and rapid prototyping.


    "Well, there''s no problem stripping knowledge. It''s easy. I''ve remembered the content of this book before, and now I''ll give it to you."


    After that, Chen Xi''s eyes flashed, which was the trace of the light of knowledge. The next second, he had a black book in his mind. When he opened the page, he could see some words.


    This kind of writing is re written by the light of knowledge. There is no spiritual writing, only the universal language written by magic.


    Since there is no relationship between the alternative reading of the two strokes, he has no novel reading experience. He just feels that he is reading a physical book without any strange feeling.


    After getting this help, Chen Xi was slightly happy and felt that he couldn''t wait to get the ability to breathe, and then went to outer space to summon and continue to improve his strength.


    "The magic lighthouse must be built quickly." Chen Xi murmured.


    Tonight, call five times!


    Before calling, he had to ask some important things, such as what happened when he was a child.


    After half an hour, the old couple learned that their son had suddenly come home and hurried home. They saw Chen Xi talk to them for a long time.


    Of course, the old couple also met Miss Mu and even asked when to get married.


    Chen Sina was embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "Dad, mom, did something big happen when I was a child? For example, being struck by thunder, or a UFO passing by, emits a mysterious light on my face. As long as it''s strange, you can tell me. I''m of great use. "


    When my parents heard this, they looked at each other, opened their mouth slightly, and swallowed it again.


    When Chen Xi saw his parents'' expression, his heart clicked. Did some mysterious things really happen at that time?


    In this regard, his father scratched his head and said slowly, "this thing was more than ten years ago. After a long time, I forgot it. But you reminded us of one thing. "


    "What''s up?" Chen Xi didn''t blink for fear of missing a sound.


    "When you were born, you didn''t show the ability to touch anything and be bad. Before you were three years old, everyone spent it peacefully.


    Until you were three years old, you felt something suddenly damaged. What did you touch. What''s bad, it scared us, and your mother and I lived in the hospital. "


    "Huh?"


    Chen Xi''s expression became dignified. Unexpectedly, his parents were hurt, but it''s right to think about it carefully. His abnormal ability to touch ordinary things is basically the result of damage.


    If you touch the human body, he doesn''t know what effect it will have.


    From small to large, he never dared to use its abnormal ability to people. He always subconsciously felt that touching people would have bad consequences and was afraid of it from the bottom of his heart.


    Now it seems that it should be the influence of his childhood, which led to the sequelae of his brain, so he didn''t dare to touch people with his powers.


    "And then?"


    "Your mother has a high fever of 40 degrees and can''t move. I''m hundreds of degrees nearsighted and my body can move, but I can''t hear the sound in my ears. I suddenly recovered a few days later." Said his father.


    Chen Xi frowns. Are there only these clues?


    In that case, he can''t find out how he got the power.


    The legendary creature holy angel city said that his ability is definitely not natural, but an external force. So what is this ability?


    "You have an uncle." Chen Xi''s mother suddenly said.


    "At that time, whatever you touched was bad. Your uncle suddenly appeared, cured us all, and took you for some time. Then he disappeared. I don''t know where to go, report to the police station, and I can''t find anyone. "


    "We guess your uncle should not be an ordinary person. That strange disease can''t be cured in the hospital. Only he cured our strange disease."


    "What''s his name? I want to find out about him." Chen Xi felt that he had found a clue. That person should know something.


    Speaking of his uncle''s name, the old couple frowned and didn''t remember it for a long time.


    "I seem to have forgotten his name, son. You know what the fuck?"


    "I also forgot whether he is from his in laws or his mother''s family?" Mom wondered.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi was more and more sure that his uncle had a problem.


    More than ten years ago, the supernatural recovery had not been started, and the supernatural website had not been built. Where did his ability come from?

 Chapter 240

    After asking for a few minutes, Chen Xi took out two tubes of life strengthening medicine and handed it to his parents. He asked them not to drink it one mouthful at a time. They must drink it drop by drop. If they drink it until their mind is swollen, they don''t drink it again.


    After a while, the parents returned to their room to drink.


    Chen Xize went out of the house and went to a nearby relative''s house to investigate something about his uncle.


    Driving the Griffin around, all the relatives who could walk around found that they had no impression of the "Uncle". Everyone didn''t know that Chen Xi had a missing uncle.


    It seems that only parents remember that there was an uncle without a name before. He suddenly appeared.


    As for her sister, she certainly had no memory, because she was still in her mother''s stomach when her mother was pregnant.


    "I can only use summoning. I remember there is a summon for searching memory in don''t play summoning, but it''s very advanced. It''s risky to summon. You can only summon it when you go to outer space." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Dian Ling has no function of exploring memory. His light of knowledge can only read knowledge. The composition of memory is very complex, and it can''t read.


    Back home, the family ate happily.


    My parents'' height has increased by three centimeters and four centimeters respectively, and their skin has become much whiter. Men''s muscles have become stronger. They have returned to their twenties, and my mother has also returned to her twenties. She looks like an intellectual woman in a TV series.


    My sister has changed a lot. Her height has increased by five centimeters. Originally it was one meter five five, but now it is one meter six.


    Her skin was white and tender. Now she is as tender as a baby. My mother joked that her daughter was ten years younger, but she returned to primary school.


    Sugar puffed his face, ate angrily, ignored his mother with his head depressed, and kicked his mother''s long legs from time to time.


    Chen Xi expressed understanding and said that she was like a primary school student, which meant that she was naive. Of course, she didn''t agree.


    If my mother said that my daughter was more like a female high school student, Chen Xiaotang would certainly turn from cloudy to sunny.


    After dinner, Chen Xi drove the Griffin away from home and played calling in another place.


    During this period, Chen Xi contacted the light ELF KING and said that he had not seen the so-called ship.


    However, the dark clouds oppressed the city and the vulgar city. The light ELF KING had felt that the wind direction near the port had changed and the sea had become calm. The sea was like dead silence. The fish under the sea also migrated away one after another. He knew that the enemy was coming.


    Speculate about the time. The ghost ship is coming soon. With the help of light elves, it''s safer to play summoning, so go south and meet the light elves king.


    An hour later, Chen Xida arrived at the port where the light Elves were located and just saw the sun setting.


    "It''s only five o''clock, the sky is much darker, and the night begins to grow longer." Chen Xi squinted.


    It''s summer. The night in the northern hemisphere should be shorter, but on the contrary, the night comes very fast, faster than winter.


    He doesn''t know whether the night time in the southern hemisphere is synchronized. Anyway, it is true that the night time on the earth is getting longer. Many experts predict that the earth will fall into the full darkness stage in two months at the latest and enter the full darkness stage in one month at the fastest.


    In the dark countdown, people all over the world are preparing for war. I feel that there will be a fierce war in a month.


    "Can magic be done quickly?" Chen Xi fell into confusion.


    The temple spirit replied, "yes."


    Magic can be achieved quickly. As long as there is a magic lighthouse, the magic is full at all times, and the magic modeling is practiced every hour and every minute, there is the possibility of rapid genius.


    The function of the magic lighthouse is to amplify the magic fluctuation of the magic net. If the mage sits on the lighthouse and meditates, the speed of absorbing magic can be called the top speed, which will be full in an instant.


    People in other worlds know the harm of magic. In addition, there is no siege by foreign enemies. It is very unwise to meditate at the core of the magic lighthouse, so few people go.


    But the earth is different here. Chen Xi can predict that once the magic lighthouse is completed, the magic lighthouse will be surrounded by a large number of ordinary people.


    After all, the danger of the supernatural age hangs above our heads. It is a sin not to practice magic and grow up quickly.


    When he was confused, the sun had not set, and the pure night wiped the sky and replaced the white golden sky.


    In the distance, the originally calm sea swelled with a layer of big waves, and the black fog howled like a wolf.


    In the black fog, Chen Xi saw rows of translucent ghost ships floating out of the black fog. The number was as high as thousands, and the dense number was frightening.


    The king of light elves was fearless. He had been waiting for them for a long time. He didn''t wait for them to put on a formation and fly to the black fog.


    On the shore, many psychic journalists risked their lives to shoot the dark fog on the ocean.


    The parents sitting in front of the TV held their breath and were absorbed in watching the TV news.


    "This is Nangang port. As early as in broad daylight, I saw an electric light gun floating in the sky on the sea. Now... Huhu, the wind is so strong. The fog of ghost ships has come. There are a lot of black fog ships. There are thousands of ships. They don''t eat artillery. They are faster than planes. There are almost no enemies on the sea. It is the most terrible existence, It is impossible for the electric light gun to defeat ghosts. I have written a suicide note. Please don''t be sad, because I am making a contribution to mankind. "


    Clattering, the waves roared, the changing and ruthless ocean surged high waves, and the reporter''s clothes were blown to make a sound of hunting, which was really as terrible as a typhoon.


    Now people who can be psychic reporters are all psychics. They have strong physical quality, strong wind, and a special psychic camera. They can shoot more things and psychic creatures.


    "You see, the light regiment is swallowed up by the black fog. Countless warships turn around and fire. Tens of thousands of shells hit the black fog. It must be dead!"


    "Wait, what the hell is that light? It''s so bright."


    "Well, the black fog has turned into a huge white light wall. What''s the matter? Why are they spontaneous combustion?"


    "Ships, ships, ghost ships have been burned!"


    The reporter braved the strong wind, his black hair was blown down, his mop head was blown down, his eyelids were too bright to open, and his mouth skin was pressed by the wind to squeeze out only a seam.


    Even in such a difficult environment, he still maintains the greatest professionalism.


    After a while, when the light stopped flashing, the light ELF KING had disappeared at sea, and there were no more so-called ghost ships left.


    The reporter looked through the video in the psychic camera and saw a piece of white light. There was no redundant battle trace left.


    "Incredible, a catastrophe is over!"


    "I remember there was a ghost king with four meters of Yin Qi in it. He was subdued like that!"


    "It always feels like self explosion. It uses self explosion to prolong our lives."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the ghost king of four meters Yin Qi. I didn''t expect it to die like that." Some people admire it on the Internet.


    "Maybe the supernatural age is not the end of mankind. You see, monsters also have self-esteem and are not always employed by supernatural life. They also have the responsibility to cooperate with mankind and defend the earth!" Someone said on the Internet.


    In fact, the most powerful ghost king is not dead. Now he is the ghost of Chen Xiling''s Fu. He takes him to the sea to play calling.


    Time does not wait. It is urgent to build the magic lighthouse first.


    As for the of the mage system, there is also a part of the temple spirit''s brain. Its Dharma God has reached the limit in a certain magic branch. After becoming a Dharma God, he can learn everything quickly, so he is involved in the advanced knowledge of the whole magic system.


    But it''s a little difficult for it to help. Finally, Chen Xi exchanged a call opportunity for its knowledge assistance. It promised to establish a simple pseudo Dharma temple on the earth. The knowledge of the pseudo temple can be equal to the knowledge of the nirosei continental Dharma temple.


    If God niluofa knew about it, maybe he would press it into the stillbirth when making the temple spirit. Unfortunately, it didn''t. then, the temple spirit was trapped for 10000 years, and the depression in his heart can''t be eliminated for a while. Emptying the knowledge of the temple of law is one of the means to vent his anger.

 Chapter 241

    Before, Chen Xi summoned magic materials twice and got the special magic rock with the highest magic resonance efficiency. Tonight, he plans to summon five times in a row. There are two little bosses, the temple spirit and the light ELF KING, who feel good.


    When meeting a monster with low IQ, the temple spirit shines with the light of knowledge and directly dies of cerebral palsy.


    If the other person doesn''t open his eyes?


    That''s OK. The light ELF KING doesn''t just shine. It itself is a very terrible high-temperature thermal energy group. The inner core temperature is up to tens of thousands of degrees and the outer surface temperature is 10000 degrees. No summoners can resist this terrible high temperature. As long as they are scalded by the light Elf king, they will die instantly.


    "In order to build a magic lighthouse and benefit mankind, I am willing to serve you." The elf king said.


    There are two major AIDS to help. At this time, if you don''t call, when to wait. In short, the call begins.


    The first three calls are all star blue calls, and the later ones are miserable. The two calls are all scarlet calls.


    There were no mistakes in the first three games. Chen Xi carefully recalled the content of the jewel written by the elder, pondered the tone, and the background paragraph should not be finished.


    Chen Xi told the temple spirit about it. The temple spirit shook the book. It didn''t know about the zero devil world.


    In fact, it is still "what''s the interesting thing it says? Dian Ling, check his memory book to see what happened when he called the creatures in the non magic world?" Chen Xi said curiously.


    Dian Ling checked for a second or two and said in surprise, "the intelligence of this non magic world is not in the cracked memory book. The content should be in the advanced encrypted memory style. Wait for me to crack it slowly."


    It''s strange to say that the light of knowledge has not cracked the subsequent memory for two days, even if it hasn''t made 1% progress.


    Seeing this, Dian Ling also admired the legendary summoner. He not only had strange means, but also had the innovative attainments of secret language writing, and his ability was above its master.

 Chapter 242

    There are many mysteries. Chen Xi, who lives until now, finds that he is under greater pressure to live.


    Who is the mysterious uncle? What is the content of the encrypted memory of "don''t play call", what are the interesting things, as well as the existence of seaweed eyeball monster, stolen crystal, and even the completely unfamiliar feature Summoner that appears at an unknown time.


    Such things formed a pressure that made him out of breath.


    Buzz!


    The summoning array has retrieved the target, and the consciousness has been connected to the summoning array, only Chen Xi forcibly summoned.


    "Coming, it''s ready to come." Chen Xi said to himself.


    The top of morhertz mountain is the life forbidden zone of Nile continent. There is the highest mountain in the continent. The mountain pierces through the space, resulting in a space crack on the top of the mountain, in which some strange objects and strange creatures live.


    It is said that it is a forbidden area left by the magic qualitative change era in the past. Normal people don''t know that the top of the mountain is very terrible, because when they walk on the mountain, they feel infinite magic coming, which is equivalent to the magic pressure on the top of the magic lighthouse.


    If you go halfway up the mountain, you will be squeezed by the terrible magic. No ordinary mage has ever been on the top of the mountain.


    The temple spirit knew that the area could not go up to the top of the mountain without the body of high-intensity magic.


    The top of the mountain has been completely energized by magic. If it is not an energy body, there is no way to go to the top of the mountain.


    By the way, the abnormal magic is the abnormal performance when the magic is compressed to the extreme. At this time, the magic has changed qualitatively. It is no longer a simple magic, but something containing terrible energy, which virtually releases the terrible magic pressure.


    However, abnormal magic is very stable and tends to be inert. It is difficult to trigger abnormal magic explosion.


    Rustle.


    Some small sounds sounded in my ears, like the whistling wind. I felt a little strange.


    Chen Xi''s eyes saw countless purple air currents surging into the summoning array, ready to tear open the space crack above the summoning array.


    In the blink of an eye, his eyes were covered by countless purple air currents. In another second, the sound disappeared, the sea level returned, and the night in the distance was still quiet.


    Knowing that the summon has been transferred to another area, Chen Xi quickly closes his eyes and looks at the summon contract. From his shallow consciousness, he sees the eternal magic purple bead falling in a desert.


    The desert is surrounded by yellow sand, the wind is loud, and the sky is a dark night.


    This is the first picture. There are seven magic beads across the border, so Chen Xi can see seven pictures.


    The second magic bead is located in a snow mountain, surrounded by snow capped mountains. The sky is also a very pure night, and the weather is different from here.


    The other one fell on the asphalt pavement in the downtown area and smashed through the highway, causing uproar among countless people around.


    Some brave powers even touched it and touched it everywhere with their hands. They looked strange and didn''t know what it was.


    The eternal charm purple magic bead is very stable. It has solidified abnormal magic in its body, which is difficult to be pulled out. Only special methods can trigger the abnormal magic in it.


    Therefore, Chen Xi didn''t panic when he fell in the urban area. Anyway, people in this world don''t have magicians or special magic devices to turn on the terrible energy in the magic beads.


    The fourth one fell into a lake. Before falling into the water, Chen Xi specially swept around and roughly wrote down the appearance there.


    The rest of the magic beads are


    After all, Chen Xi found that only three of the Seven Magic beads fell in uninhabited places, such as deserts, snow mountains and lakes. The rest fell in prosperous urban areas or in populated places.


    As long as there are people, there is news.


    Moreover, the eternal magic purple magic bead has abnormal magic. When the magic lighthouse is established, Chen Xi can use the lighthouse to expand his perception and perceive the place where the magic on the earth is extremely distorted. That distorted place is where the magic bead is located.


    Of course, meditation also has this effect, but the meditation effect is not as obvious as the magic lighthouse, and the sensing range is not large. He can only sense the small magic sky where he is, and can''t perceive the world. You know that the earth is round.


    A minute later, Chen Xi opened the news and saw that there was a supernatural news in China, which happened to cover the purple big round bead.


    The radius of the magic bead is about 50 cm. The whole body is pure and dark purple. There are no patterns or decorations. It is like a mellow giant purple pearl.


    "The sky drops purple beads. Those with powers come forward to touch the beads and find no abnormalities, but the beads are very hard and invulnerable. It may be a new type of supernatural event ''falling objects''."


    "I don''t think the world will drop things for no reason. Although I haven''t seen the Yin Qi on the Pearl, I dare to conclude that it is a supernatural object. Maybe it is another plan of the supernatural forces. We must crush it and eliminate the conspiracy of the supernatural forces!"


    "Wait a minute, there is also news about a big purple pearl in the United States. The Pearl also hurt people. Now it is protected by the U.S. psychic Bureau. Do Americans know the role of that pearl?"


    People in China talked about it. Chen Xi didn''t mark the address when he saw the news, but someone in the comment area claimed to have seen it in Guangcong city in China.


    Chen Xi is located in the Pacific Ocean, close to island countries and China.


    Hurry back as fast as the ghost ship. It''s about an hour and a half.


    An hour and a half later, Chen Xi arrived at Guangcong city and listened to the people in the chat room of the supernatural forum say that the Pearl was taken back to the Bureau by the people of the Chinese Supernatural Bureau for research. At present, the people of the supernatural Bureau don''t know what role it plays, so they are ready to transfer it to the research room for the research of supernatural scientists.


    Of course, insiders in the chat room will not report the location of Baozhu.


    Chen Xi looked for intelligence dealers to buy intelligence, and dealers also said they could not help. Although the situation was wide, they would not have eyeliner in everything.


    Chen Xi had to sit on the Guangzhou tower and meditate.


    Falling into the realm of meditation, Chen Xi recalled the top meditation method given by the temple spirit. There are 108 visualizations. Only the top magic genius can visualize so many pictures at the same time.


    Chen Xi''s body has taken life strengthening medicine. The limit of visualization is 108. The effect of meditation is extraordinary. You can see a clearer magic net sky.


    But the magic net is not Chen Xi''s goal. Chen Xi''s consciousness floats, looks at 360 degrees, sees a bright magic net in the sky, and thousands of stars shine.


    The sight turned around and saw a concave trace on the well grid line of the magic net in a certain direction in the East. Although it was not obvious, the magic net was indeed distorted.


    This twisted magic net is rare on Nile plug and even more rare on earth. The opportunity to meet can be called one in a billion.


    If Chen Xi had not known that there was an eternal charm purple magic bead nearby, he could not have seen the twisted dent.


    When he opened his eyes, Chen Xijia quickly left the city and flew for about half an hour. He met a mountainous area where there was an underground research institute.


    The underground research institute is built underground, with some white ordinary civilian buildings on the surface, but Chen Xi sees many powers and human ghosts patrolling, which can be called a heavily guarded place.


    The arrival of the Griffin frightened them, and all kinds of powers smashed into the air, but Chen Xi''s goal was not the Research Institute, because the magic bead had not arrived at the Research Institute. It had just come to the door of the Research Institute and had not gone down.


    Chen Xi broke through the pass violently. The Griffin withstood a pile of power attacks. The little ash hidden in the shadow suddenly appeared, got into the car, swallowed the magic bead, and then left quickly.


    Chen Xi drove the Griffin away and didn''t hurt anyone, which made people on the ground look at each other.


    Why did he come here and sneak away, stupid?


    Someone''s face changed greatly. He rushed into the car and saw that the Purple Pearl had disappeared.


    On the other side, Chen Xi took back Xiao Hui and finally had time to look at the magic bead.


    The magic bead has no temperature, and the pure purple has no impurities.


    People without magic touch it and will not be suppressed by magic pressure, but Chen Xi has magic in his body. After touching, the terrible magic directly acts on him and makes a violent noise every inch.


    Because the hand could not hold, the magic bead fell from the air.


    Chen Xi took a breath. The power of the magic bead was really strong. Then it let the little ash swallow into his stomach. Then he flew to the middle of China with a Griffin.


    He is going to build a magic lighthouse today. The first magic lighthouse will be located in the central area of China.


    The construction of magic lighthouse has no requirements on the terrain, and Chen Xi is not a Feng Shui believer. In order to pursue the maximum magic radiation range, it is most suitable to build it in the middle of China, so that all Chinese people can enjoy the top magic traction effect.


    Of course, humans can choose not to meditate. As long as they do not meditate and absorb magic, their bodies are still normal.

 Chapter 243

    "What happened when Zizhu was robbed?"


    In the psychic Bureau, the director called the people in the branch.


    The people in the Branch Bureau hesitated. They only said that there was a strange monster in the sky, like an eagle and a lion. It circled in the sky. Because its height was too high and its power could not be reached, they were attracted by it. They didn''t know when the other party stole the purple bead.


    "It''s useless! Just, everyone doesn''t know the function of beads. It''s too tangled and useless. But you should try your best to search. You can''t relax your vigilance. Maybe it will be of great use. "


    The director hung up with a worried face.


    Suddenly fell on the Chinese beads, there was no Yin Qi fluctuation, no firmness, no urge. When viewed with the perspective eyes of the power, you can only see an absolute black.


    There is one in the United States, one in European cities, and even one in Australia. There are four purple beads. What does this mean.


    "Do you have to use a dark line again?"


    The director frowned on his eyebrows. He was reluctant to use the dark line, because the last time he used Zhou Wenbin''s face, he never heard from him again.


    I heard that it was locked up. Until now, the director doesn''t know whether Zhou Wenbin is alive or dead.


    It shows that there are Eyeliner on the side of human beings in the spiritual forces, otherwise their news will not be so good.


    As long as there is an eye liner exposed to the human side, the other side will immediately find and implement arrest.


    "Speaking of it, Zhou Wenbin''s roommate is Chen Xi. Chen Xi is a member of the strategy group. What is he doing now? Won''t he go back to China after joining the American psychic bureau?" The director thought of Zhou Wenbin and suddenly thought of Chen Xi.


    Among the four people in Chen Xi''s dormitory, one died playing a supernatural game, and the other joined the supernatural forces to "make friends with the restaurant". These are the archives written by Chen Xi after he joined the supernatural Bureau.


    A month later, Hu Jing''s family reported the case to the police station. Now the case is naturally closed, because Hu Jing died in a supernatural game. There is no way to investigate the evidence.


    After all, it''s very normal to die in supernatural games.


    Moreover, once a person plays the supernatural game, because the supernatural game needs to form a group, people around them will be involved in the supernatural event, either survive or die in the game.


    When the director thought about whether Chen Xi had defected now, his mobile phone rang. When he opened the mailbox, the letter was written by Chen Xi.


    "Huh? He robbed Zizhu, ready to build a magic lighthouse, popularize magic and save mankind? " After reading this passage, the director fell into ignorance.


    He paused for a long time and shouted at his mobile phone, "how is this possible!"


    He thought for a moment and dialed Chen Xi''s phone. His face was full of disbelief and wanted to spray Chen Xi''s dog head angrily.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    The director was annoyed and turned to social software such as QQ.


    "Who do you think you are? You''re just a level 3 power. Now you don''t even protect the status of the strategy group and don''t come back to the strategy game. Do you know that a fierce battle will start in a month? Come back quickly. There''s a shortage of people in the strategy group of the supernatural bureau!" The director didn''t hold his temper and yelled.


    After yelling, the director suddenly thought of something.


    Chen xite robbed the purple bead. Does he know what the bead does? What''s his strength now? Has he entered level 4 power?


    ¡­¡­


    The construction of magic lighthouse needs a lot of magic stones, and the inner wall needs a magic array drawn by special magic potions.


    There is only one magic medicine needed, named purple pole magic vine. It is a very advanced variety. One can replace countless kinds. It is the designated magic medicine for building a magic lighthouse.


    In ancient times, due to the frequent construction of magic lighthouses, there was a shortage of this magic medicine, which was once close to extinction.


    However, the magic lighthouse has not been built in Nile for a long time, so this magic medicine has also been suspended and grown a lot.


    Now Chen Xi has a large number of calls, which can be used many times.


    Chen Xi chose a location in the barren mountains of a city in Western Shaanxi Province. First, he fused a stone mountain with a giant stone human treasure core to build a smooth and flat natural large base.


    Later, the temple spirit did it himself. As the temple spirit of the Dharma temple, the temple spirit still had some basic control means.


    Seeing the light ELF KING and the temple spirit work together, one is responsible for melting, the other is responsible for building the tower, in which the giant stone man treasure core is mixed to stabilize the internal and external shape.


    The grain of magic medicine was also completed by the temple spirit. It was not difficult to draw this scene. One was built in a whole day.


    Although it is easy to build a magic lighthouse, this is due to the huge amount of knowledge of the temple spirit. In fact, the matching and biting of each magic stone are exquisite, as well as the texture of each magic pattern.


    Seeing a colorful stone tower rising from a barren mountain and flat ground, and a large purple bead placed in the center of the tower, this scene is very strange.


    When the lighthouse was built, it coincided with the fall of night.


    The sun did not sink. At 4:50, the night filled the whole sky, and Western Shaanxi Province fell into darkness.


    Chen Xi took a look at the magic lighthouse. The image of the magic lighthouse is not similar to the shape of the earth lighthouse. Its main body consists of three parts: the first is the central column, the second is the 36 layer circular arc stone slab around the outer wall of the column, and the third is the eternal magic purple magic bead installed at the top of the lighthouse.


    Looking at the lighthouse outside, it looks like a colorful stone tower with a spiral ladder. There is a purple bead on the top of the tower.


    Chen Xi stared at the bead. He thought for a moment, turned on his mobile phone, turned it on, called the director and asked him to see the sky.


    Then Chen Xi went to the lighthouse for the last step.


    He took out his supernatural pen and drew a mental force array that lit the lighthouse array.


    The duration of the mental power array is limited. The purpose of this array is to light the magic array of the magic lighthouse and turn the array on.


    The consumption of these magic arrays is very huge. The magic consumed every second is almost 10000 points. Some magic is used to repair the arrays. I don''t know how much magic is burned down in a day. Only abnormal magic items such as eternal magic purple magic beads can support the operation of the magic lighthouse.


    Chen Xi gently drew an array. When he drew the perfect symbol, the array immediately rotated into a burning purple flame.


    The flame seemed to be inductive, and fell on a magic potion array pattern on the wall of the magic lighthouse. The array pattern immediately ignited the flame from the top to the bottom.


    Then a burst of colorful light converged, and the color of the stone wall itself began to flow, floating like water.


    Chen Xi saw that the colors of the stone wall gradually closed, and then the magic bead in the center of the tower began to burn. A purple flame without temperature bloomed, and began to release white light. A column of light rose to the sky, smashed the clouds and smashed the clouds.

 Chapter 244

    Doodle.


    In a mountain rock, Yan Changqing, director of the Chinese psychic Bureau, was manipulating the rock to practice his rock powers. When he heard the phone, he manipulated the stone with his mind into a very soft stone finger, which was as soft as a human finger.


    He used that finger to click on the mobile phone screen, swipe to the right and click hands-free.


    "Hey, when will you be back?"


    "Director, I''ll show you the completion ceremony of the magic lighthouse in Western Shaanxi Province later."


    "What? Western Shaanxi Province? I''m in the capital. I think you''d better go back to the capital and build it in front of me. "


    "No, I''m one step away. If you wait a few seconds, you can see the light column of the magic lighthouse rising to the sky, and then you will see a huge net spreading out. If you see these two, it means that the magic lighthouse has been successfully established."


    "You''re funny." The director can''t laugh or cry. What does this goods want.


    Originally, the Secretary suspected that Chen Xi was treacherous and became a running dog of the United States, but after listening to what he said just now, Chen Xi could normally joke with him, not like treason.


    But there is no absolute thing. Did the level 5 power Yan promise to betray differently? He hasn''t disappeared so far. No one knows where he has gone.


    When he thought about Yan Chengyan''s madness, a white light flashed across the sky and into his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    He calculated in his mind that it was about the eighth second of hanging up the phone. Was it the light column that Chen Xi said.


    However, Western Shaanxi Province is far away from the capital. The provincial capital is about 900 kilometers away from the capital. No matter how bright the light column is, it is impossible for others to see it in the capital.


    Although I don''t believe it in my heart, looking at the light column getting bigger and bigger, and a huge blue net extending over the capital from a distance, and spreading bigger and bigger, it vaguely means to dominate the world.


    "What is this?" Yan Changqing was really shocked this time. His mouth was wide open and he could put down a big egg.


    "The light column looks not far. I should be able to get there." Yan Changqing jumped into the air at will, ran hundreds of meters in a few steps and came to a helicopter.


    This is its royal helicopter, which can quickly rush to all parts of the capital.


    However, when he flew the helicopter to the light column, he saw that the light column had been hanging on the distant horizon. He could not get close to the white light column, and the distance had not changed.


    "What''s going on? Is it a mirage?" The director is fascinated.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone to watch the supernatural news. The supernatural news must have exploded in such a shocking change.


    When he glanced down, the local news reporters in Beijing were all "giant pillars of light appear in the horizon! "Night giant net...".


    He quit jingcheng.com and looked at the news in other places. He found that giant.com was seen everywhere in China.


    Not only China, but other countries have seen the light column, but the time to see the blue giant net spreading into the sky is more than ten seconds slower than China.


    "Is it really the ghost he made?" The director murmured.


    He remembered that the place Chen Xi said was in Western Shaanxi Province. He looked through the news reports in Western Shaanxi Province. The news there was indeed more novel than that in Beijing.


    People''s titles also have light columns and huge nets. What''s different is that people mark the actual location.


    It''s not fake news. It''s the real place. The reporter also attached a picture of the strange giant tower.


    The giant tower in the picture has 36 layers of arc-shaped stone slabs. A huge purple ball spews a huge laser to the sky. A huge blue network spreads in the sky and spreads far away.


    "The light column is a mirage. What about this huge net?" Yan Changqing murmured.


    He looked up at the sky. The pattern of the sky giant net in the suburbs of the capital was different from that in Western Shaanxi Province, and the pattern in the net had flashing light spots, like stars.


    Doodle.


    The director looked down at his cell phone, silently landed the plane, answered the phone and said, "hello."


    "It''s me, Chen Xi."


    Chen Xi paused, as if trying to persuade the director in organizational language. He thought for a second and said, "director, the next thing may be shocking to you, but please listen patiently and trust me. We humans need magic to save ourselves. We really shouldn''t touch more supernatural games... "


    That night, the director flew a helicopter to the nearest airport and was ready to fly to Western Shaanxi Province overnight.


    He felt that he had touched the force civilization of another world, and the excitement in his heart was very unspeakable.


    I hope Chen Xi''s so-called magic is true, otherwise the future of mankind is really confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The birth of the magic giant net this night naturally shocked the supernatural forces. Although it took only a minute for the giant net to spread across the earth, then the giant net flickered for a few minutes, then disappeared, and the light column disappeared, the supernatural creatures knew through the news that the birthplace of the light column was the outer suburb of a city in Western Shaanxi Province, China!


    Supernatural creatures don''t know what happened in China, but the huge network covering the whole world is really a miracle, comparable to the miracle of double sun!


    What the hell is that huge net?


    The supernatural creatures were so worried that they didn''t receive any news about the huge network.


    They prayed to God, but the "God" behind them was silent and did not answer their prayers.


    Ghost world, formerly known as gray world.


    Now the gray world has lit up all the colors. No place is gray. There are a large number of ghosts living in every city. Most of them are people who died in battle and resurrected into ghosts.


    In troubled times, there are many dead people and many ghosts, and monsters and animal ghosts are also in it, so the number is quite considerable.


    Moreover, in some places with strong Yin Qi, there are birth containers for generating small ghosts. The number of ghosts is many times more than that of human death.


    A restaurant is set up in the middle of the downtown. There are all kinds of lights around. Only the window paper of this restaurant is red, and the lanterns are also burning red. It looks very annoying.


    The black wine flag is flying outside. There are two floors inside. There are all kinds of big men sitting together. Most of them are ghost kings with Yin Qi range of 4.5 meters. In the real world, all powers have to shake three times.


    If Chen Xi were here, he would see a familiar face - Luo mang!


    Luo mang is one of Chen Xi''s roommates. At the beginning, he was bold and reckless and joined the power of the ghost store manager. Now he is the human representative of the restaurant.


    He was dressed in black, his face was thin, and he had a strong Yin Qi. The Yin Qi strength was four meters. He also had a group of more quality ghosts.


    The long time with ghosts made his temperament very gloomy and no longer straight as before.


    "What is that pillar of light?" Asked a ghost.


    "I don''t know, but western Shaanxi Province must go! We get to know each other. The restaurant can move and open a shop in the ghost world in an instant. I think something big has happened there. Let''s have a look and take care of it. "


    Luo mang sat there, his body was gloomy and said, "I just calculated a fate divination, which is a sign of change! This change is a great change to transform the earth, but the pyramid has been in the sky for a long time, and the next world change has not yet come, so this change is likely to be a change made by the earth''s environment to protect aborigines. "


    "Luo Mang''s analysis makes sense." The ghosts looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "Don''t talk much nonsense. Go and have a look first."


    The ghosts walked around wantonly, opened the wine door on the first floor, and came to the barren mountain close to the magic lighthouse.


    It is desolate and mountainous. There is nothing unusual except a huge platform in front of it.


    "It''s strange that all buildings in the real world will reflect our ghost world. Why don''t you see that strange stone tower?" There are ghosts.

 Chapter 245

    "It seems that we can only go to the real world in a special way and see the stone tower in person." A ghost king looked up at the green sun in the ghost world.


    The ghost world is not an eternal night. There is always a green sun hanging above their heads. The sunlight is not dazzling, even a little cold.


    Coldness is an excellent temperature for ghosts, just as people feel cool when living in a 24 degree environment.


    "The supernatural creatures in our ghost world have just made a foothold. I hope it''s not a big change."


    "If I say, we can live well by relying on the supernatural environment of the earth. Why must we curry favor with ''gods''. Those gods are just ghosts that are countless times stronger than us." Luo mang said to himself as he flew with a group of people.


    Luo mang is no longer a pure human. His body has been immersed in Yin Qi for a long time. Now his constitution is infinitely close to the entity ghost£¨ A ghost like a zombie)


    Just like now, he can float like a ghost and fly all the way to the sun in the ghost world.


    The sun is not only the hope to light up the ghost world, but also a new world channel for the ghost world. Ghosts can fly to the green sun to the real world.


    Similarly, humans can also fly to the pyramid, enter the entrance of the pyramid and enter the ghost world.


    However, the pyramid is guarded by a group of supernatural forces, which is difficult for humans to access.


    If you send level 5 powers to siege, they will also send the most powerful four meter Yin Qi ghost king to block it.


    In short, the pyramid is so domineering that it hangs over human cities and does not give human opportunities.


    "I''m so angry. We have to fly to Asia after coming out of the pyramid. It''s so troublesome."


    "No way, we can''t always meet the space channel opened by the supernatural game. Let''s use this earth method first. Moreover, after we land, we can call the ghost ship king to fly east to take us to the scene. "


    "Brother, the king of ghost ships in the four oceans has been destroyed. Don''t you know?"


    "They haven''t been destroyed. They are just captured. The fate in my hand hasn''t disappeared. It shows that they can still be used." There are ghosts.


    Luo mang looked at the ghosts quietly. The "fate" in their mouth was the fate they received when they opened the ghost shop.


    As we all know, Jieyuan restaurant does not charge money and other secular transactions. It provides food free of charge and collects fate.


    Don''t look at the nothingness of fate. Once used by knowledgeable people, fate is a wonderful weapon.


    Experts who hold a lot of fate can almost walk horizontally on the earth, because the big guys owe them a favor (ghost love). Even if the big guys don''t want to pay it back, there are 100 ways for the guys in the restaurant to let others pay it back.


    Luo mang couldn''t help sighing. This power is too powerful. Compared with those supernatural games, joining the restaurant is the most correct way in his life.


    What are the three roommates doing now? Luo mang also asked.


    Hu Jing, the second otaku, seems to be dead. This is the news he found in the police file.


    The head of the room, Zhou Wenbin, has become a face demon. Now he has been caught by a force called ghost mask on the other side of the capital. Now he is suppressed in prison and is being demonized.


    After hearing the news, Luo Mang''s heart fluctuated little. He probably became half ghost and half man for a long time, and his mind became much colder.


    As for Chen Xi, he became a member of the strategy group of the Chinese Supernatural Bureau. He went to the United States for vacation and was also a big figure in the supernatural circle.


    The "big man" in this sentence is not commendatory, but derogatory.


    Chen Xi is a human wanted by a "God". As long as there are supernatural forces willing to destroy him, God will give him a great reward in the future.


    At present, this news is known only by the high-level of the great supernatural forces of all parties. Ordinary ghost kings cannot know it, and it is even more impossible for humans to know it. After all, it involves the dignity of "God" and cannot be widely disseminated.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the ghosts came to the green sun and disappeared into the sun alone. They were swept all over by a cold feeling.


    A moment later, they saw a long stone path. At the end, they could see a dark night and the ocean below.


    "Who called a ghost ship king by fate?"


    "Let me." Luo mang took the initiative to stand up. He once received the king of ghost ships.


    The size of the ghost ship king was variable. At that time, he opened his shop on an isolated island beach in the Arctic Ocean. The reduced version of the ghost ship just became the ghost king at that time, and its strength was very weak.


    It drank a glass of wine in the store, successfully possessed the power of rapidly growing Yin Qi, and just at that time it ended its fate.


    As a store manager, the most important thing is to know people, ghosts, make friends with potential stars in the future and catch big fish.


    "I am Luo mang. Please give me a ride today for my fate with you."


    Luo mang closed his eyes, took a sinister dust brush in his hand, shook it a few times, and a ghost amulet with its name flew out of the dust and disappeared into the air.


    This is the core secret of the restaurant - fate. As long as you grasp fate, you can skillfully use fate to do things for yourself.


    Of course, fate is fate. If the other party is trapped by external forces and can''t come over, then this fate can''t be implemented.


    But in general, the success rate of fate is very high.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of a city in Western Shaanxi Province, where the magic lighthouse is located.


    "Master, someone is calling my name. Shall I go?"


    "Oh?" Chen Xi raised his head and took a look at his lingfu. He noticed that a powerful force was fighting against the power of lingfu. Finally, he won, stabilized the pressure and didn''t let the ghost ship leave.


    Chen Xi carefully felt the idea represented by that force to the effect that he would let it take over and return the original feeling of fate.


    "Is it interesting to transport a bunch of ghosts? You can transport them all. It''s just that the light ELF KING is a little free after building the magic lighthouse. Let it practice." Chen Xi said.


    Ghosts can''t roam around every corner of the real world unscrupulously. If they want to enter the real world through the game channel, they need to prepare in advance to apply for being a troublemaker. They can''t start immediately. The twists and turns inside are very deep, so I won''t elaborate for the time being.


    In short, this is the self-protection of the earth''s environment. The fastest way for ghosts to come to the real world is naturally to fly to the sun to the real world, and then take a boat to every continent.


    Although the four ocean ghost ship forces were destroyed, the small boats were away, and the traffic of the ghosts was not paralyzed for the time being.


    The king of the Arctic Ocean ghost ship was released with a black face. After it responded to the call from the bottom of its heart, a slide suddenly appeared in front of it and it was sucked in.


    Chen Xi was startled. This way of leaving is a bit like summoning.


    "What is this?"


    "It may be something similar to summoning, but the essence is a little different." The temple spirit analyzed.


    From the perspective of lingfu looking at the ghost ship, Chen Xi was surprised to see it carrying a group of ghost kings driving towards Asia at the highest speed.


    He looked around at random, his eyes suddenly stopped, and saw a familiar person - Luo mang!


    What''s he doing here? Look at him. It''s hard to tell whether he''s a man or a ghost.

 Chapter 246

    "Forget it, no matter these things, if he changes, he can only destroy his roommate. Temple spirit, when will your false Dharma temple be completed? " Chen Xi turned to look at the temple spirit around him.


    Thousands of meters away from the magic lighthouse, the stone man treasure core melts into a flat platform. Many stones melt and coincide, forming a huge Dharma temple.


    These stone temples use the rocks of the earth. After all, the function of the pseudo Dharma temple is to learn. Just have enough defense, and knowledge is the key.


    Besides, the stones on Chen Xi''s body are used to build magic lighthouses. They can''t be wasted.


    "If you don''t choose building materials, just give me a pile of paper and I can do ready-made things for about a few minutes." The temple spirit doesn''t matter.


    "It''s not difficult. Someone will send us supplies soon." Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    More than a dozen people have gathered here. They are people from nearby cities. They are ghost journalists who are not afraid of death. They often attack the front line and shoot ghost news.


    Chen Xi sent a ghost to give an interview to publicize the meaning of magic and the idea of looking forward to the future.


    The ghost journalists felt that the ghost was crazy, and the content spitting out of their mouth was so crazy.


    Does anyone believe it? Of course not.


    Knowing that no one believed him, he sat alone on the stone ladder of the magic lighthouse, meditated on 108 visualizations, and suddenly saw himself in a light.


    He saw a huge radial light shining all over the world. He only needed to look at the lighthouse gently to see the huge net in the sky.


    The giant net was composed of thousands of stars, which had never been so close that he could touch the stars as long as he stood up and stretched out his hand.


    The giant net shines incomparably, several times clearer than the giant net sky he saw when he was in the star blue summoning array.


    In this clear situation, Chen Xi sensed that there were six twisted magic sources in the distant direction, which were the eternal magic purple magic beads.


    He could not know the specific location of the magic bead. Only the temple spirit actively intervened in the lighthouse could predict the approximate distance.


    Since the Nile continent is a vast continent and there is no setting of so-called "celestial bodies" and other round stars, the estimated distance of the temple spirit is a straight-line distance, while the earth is round. This data is not accurate.


    Only by building a few more can the location of the magic beads be determined.


    "Why don''t you build the lighthouse in space orbit? You can perceive a wider range." Chen Xi suddenly suggested.


    The essence of the magic lighthouse is like an antenna, but the magic net forms an arc around the earth''s surface. The lighthouse releases a light column into the magic net. Everyone can see the magic net only by sensing the light of the lighthouse, so the location of the magic lighthouse can be placed on the ground or in space.


    However, Chen Xi now needs to find the remaining magic beads that fall on the earth. The earth is round. The efficiency of placing them on the surface is not high enough. They are perfect in the sky. As long as they are placed in a good position, a lighthouse can search a hemisphere.


    As a clever summoner, the temple spirit had already understood the earth''s scientific knowledge system. When he heard the space orbit, he immediately made up a round sphere in his brain, and several magic lighthouses revolved around the space orbit.


    "But how do you fly?"


    "Ghost boat, can you fly?" Chen Xi looks at the Pacific ghost ship king.


    "I''m a ghost. Of course I can fly, but I''m not as fast as the sea." The ghost ship said.


    "Faster than a Griffin."


    When Chen Xi was chatting with his ghost, an hour or two later, a plane came to the horizon.


    Then more than a dozen black spots in the sky hit the ground, and the ground roared and shook, raising countless smoke and dust.


    A few seconds later, more than a dozen big men came out of the billowing smoke. Some were level 5 powers, some were level 4 powers, and the rest were level 3 powers.


    Some of them wear black suits with outstanding physique and temperament.


    Some came in a hurry in plain clothes, wearing daily T-shirts, shirts and so on.


    "Chen Xi, is there really a way to save mankind?" After the director parachuted, he asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, magic can save us."


    Chen Xi took out a bone stick composed of white bones and read a beautiful spell in his mouth. The magic stick immediately lit up the effect of fluorescent spell.


    The director looked serious. His eyes were fixed on Chen Xi''s body, and there was no abnormality.


    "Isn''t this a power?"


    "Don''t worry, we have many ways to verify magic."


    "Verify it in another place." The director made a look at me and signaled to talk in another place.


    Chen Xi shook his head. "Popularizing magic is a big thing. I want to verify it in the public''s sight."


    A crowd of onlookers pointed at the magic lighthouse.


    When some reporters heard this, they set up cameras excitedly and snapped wildly.


    "Big news, the psychic Bureau really wants to popularize magic. Is this a new opportunity for the rise of mankind?" The supernatural reporters said excitedly to the camera.


    Popularize magic?


    The audience of the live broadcast website are confused. They all know the magic. It''s the magic in novels and TV dramas, but there''s no magic in reality.


    Wait, even supernatural creatures have become possible, and of course magic has become!


    With this idea, everyone began to look forward to Chen Xi''s performance and want to see him verify magic like this.


    "As we all know, there is no concept of energy consumption when we release powers. We can release powers as many times as we want, but the release of powers requires conditions."


    The audience in front of the live website nodded silently when they heard the speech. Indeed, the power is not consumed, as long as the conditions are met.


    What about magic?


    "Magic is a very complex power system. First of all, it needs to consume magic. As long as you practice, you can quickly release one magic after another, such as this..."


    Chen Xi motioned Miss Mu to demonstrate.


    Miss Mu stood in the public''s view. She was wearing a long magic robe with a black face. Only a few lines at the corners of her sleeves showed her different charm.


    Her body has evolved into a magical genius. It takes only a few days to learn any magic. Moreover, her magic quantity is very high. Even if she is not familiar with magic modeling, she can complete the modeling with a large amount of magic, so new magic blooms on its black wand.


    There are split fire, electric whip, high sound wave, and even magic spell.


    Watching a string of magic released, the level 5 powers still don''t know the difference between magic and power.


    But as far as the live effect is concerned, it''s really cool.


    "After watching the effect of the magic demonstration, I think you still don''t believe it. Next, let''s invite some volunteers. Here is a quick start meditation visualization chart. They will naturally know whether magic is true or not after learning." Chen Xi said, and the temple spirit threw five meditation pictures next to him.


    These five meditation charts are very basic meditation charts that almost everyone can learn.


    "Seriously?" The power leaders present were very advanced. Everyone had a strong memory and remembered all the patterns in a few seconds.


    The leaders who could get to the scene naturally didn''t want to see the play. The director stood up and sat on the top stone ladder of the magic lighthouse under the instruction of Chen Xi, and began to meditate silently.


    The director took the lead. Soon, a level 5 power and several level 4 and level 3 powers sat on the magic lighthouse and meditated.

 Chapter 247

    According to Chen Xi''s tips, put the hollow spirit first, associate five visualizations in order in your mind at the same time, and integrate them.


    This condition is not difficult for many powers. The only difficulty is that the five diagrams coincide at the same time without duplicate samples.


    Some people say that it''s OK to overlap the five pictures outside in advance.


    In fact, it is not. When these visualizations are viewed in the brain, it is a completely different experience to integrate with the pictures in reality.


    The changes produced after its integration are different from the patterns in reality. It is unique, so visualizing in the brain is a big threshold for meditation.


    Director Yan Changqing initially felt that Chen Xi was making a fuss. He easily integrated two visualizations, but his brain hurt a little for a moment when he was visualizing the third one.


    He didn''t care. He just thought that meditation should be like this, so when the fourth visualisation began to merge, there was a sharp pain in his brain.


    Moreover, the first three visions of bitter fantasy were also fragmented, resulting in errors, resulting in the cracking failure of the whole visionary.


    "How could it be like this!" The director said with an incredible face.


    These five pictures look a little strange and won''t give him a headache, but in fact, he did have a headache and failed.


    With this in mind, the Secretary''s heart is gradually warming up.


    Such a strange thing, the side told him that there was a big problem with the five visualizations!


    Should we now engage in visualizing fusion, or should we stop here?


    After all, this is a supernatural era. Even if Chen Xi stood up and said that this is a necessary visualization map for meditation, he would think that this is a product of the supernatural era. Perhaps the real essence of the five pictures is a supernatural map.


    He even thought, if you look at these five pictures, will you become half human and half ghost?


    Although it is impossible, after playing so many supernatural games, the director has experienced many battles and is very cautious about this supernatural conspiracy.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw several colleagues beside the stone ladder also showing thoughts, shock, hesitation, hesitation and so on.


    Chen Xi showed a "powerful" expression and praised, "did you practice meditation so soon?"


    He opened his eyes to everyone and took it for granted that they had all succeeded.


    The secretary looked at each other with humanity: "these five pictures are really extraordinary, a little difficult, but they succeeded."


    Hearing the success of meditation, the people below immediately ran excitedly up the steps of the magic lighthouse.


    "You don''t have to squeeze. In fact, the radiation range of the magic lighthouse is global. At present, the whole territory of China is a high magic range. You don''t have to squeeze into the magic lighthouse for meditation." Chen Xi explained.


    That said, but we didn''t understand the operation mechanism of the magic lighthouse. Soon, the magic lighthouse was crowded with people.


    The director and more than a dozen people have tacitly understood that this adventure should be left to others. They are the pillars of the country and should not trust Chen Xi, who "robbed Zizhu for more than half a month".


    Maintaining the least doubt is the reason why they can live to this day.


    Chen Xi didn''t know the little abacus in their hearts. Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, the magic popularization abacus in his heart finally took root. He could also prepare for the journey called by the stars.


    A few minutes later, some people shouted hard and others frowned. It seemed that it was too difficult to imagine.


    Chen Xi explained a few words, we should be patient and think, not wishful thinking.


    He guided the crowd for more than ten minutes. Everyone vaguely found the feeling and kept trying five visualizations.


    After half an hour of devastation, someone finally succeeded in meditation.


    "I did it, I did it! I saw a lighthouse, a huge network of stars, and many small stars shooting at my body! " A woman was happy, closed her eyes and burst into tears.


    Some psychic reporters who failed in visualizing rubbed their painful heads and saw that someone had successfully meditated, his mouth was wide open and could swallow a whole duck egg.


    "How is this possible? Those five visualizations are really too difficult!"


    "Yes, the difficulty of these five visualizations overlapping is anti-human!"


    "But she succeeded. Not surprisingly, she will be the third human on earth to meditate successfully!" The psychic reporter said.


    Then, a group of people began to interview the local woman from Huaxia Western Shaanxi Province.


    After she opened her eyes, she told reporters about those huge networks of stars. In the past, the lighthouse in front of her, which could be called a miracle, was full of admiration like the Yellow River.


    "It is suggested that when you visualize, you must resist the brain pain. The most painful thing is the coincidence of the fifth picture. As long as you last for a second, you will see a different starry sky, and the feeling of severe pain will disappear, replaced by a very cool feeling."


    "How cool is it?" A reporter asked.


    "Well, it''s like... Doing something normal in a closed room with your boyfriend." The little girl was a little shy.


    Unknowingly, she drove a car, but the reporters didn''t feel it, because their minds drifted to meditation.


    I see. As long as you hold on to the fifth one second, you will get unparalleled pleasure!


    These reporters who can''t make it are not that they can''t stand head pain, but that they are afraid they can''t make it for hours of meditation pain.


    Now that we know that headache is only a moment of imagination, everyone''s enthusiasm is back.


    Seeing that more and more people were fine, the cautious level 5 power leaders were cautious and still didn''t start.


    However, the level 4 powers could not help their inner restlessness, began to meditate, and successfully clenched their fists a few minutes later, with a happy expression of success on their faces.


    Level 5 powers hesitated and people tried one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi was no longer satisfied.


    "Hello, I can ask you some questions about magic on behalf of the national audience. Everyone is very strange to magic." A girl holding a microphone and shaking her legs tightly asked, as if the person standing in front of her was not an ordinary person, but a terrible demon king.


    Chen Xi feels like this. At the moment, he is wearing a black robe. Although the black robe does not cover his face, the black robe itself feels very oppressive.


    Chen Xi nodded for an interview and answered questions from netizens all over the country.


    The female reporter took the microphone and dared not look Chen Xi in the eye. She asked, "is magic without side effects?"


    Standing in front of the camera, Chen Xi calmly replied: "there are side effects. Too much magic moisturizes the body, and there is a danger of energy in the end. But the side effects took effect for a long time and only broke out in the later stage of the mage, so you don''t have to worry. It was 40 or 50 years after the side effects broke out. "


    He paused and said, "everyone''s magic can choose not to meditate when they think of the medium-term state, so that the side effects of magic will not disturb you."


    "How to learn magic, we know nothing about magic."


    "As for magic, it was originally planned to build a magic library, and everyone had the opportunity to study. However, limited to paper books, which are not convenient for the whole people to read, we Huaxia are planning to put magic knowledge into the Internet for everyone to browse online. " Chen Xi said.


    The library is not suitable for the current situation of the earth. This is the result of Chen Xigang''s secret discussion with the director.


    The real library can''t hold human beings all over the world. If you want to arm quickly within a month, you must use the Internet to popularize magic knowledge.


    Dian Ling had planned to burn all the information into the paper book. At that time, as long as Chen Xi moved countless white papers, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Now Dian Ling heard Chen Xi''s idea of online books and thought it over carefully and agreed happily.

 Chapter 248

    Dian Ling doesn''t have to worry about Chen Xi how to get book knowledge into the network.


    It has the light of knowledge. With such profound knowledge, it naturally doesn''t need Chen Xi to teach him how to import information into the Internet.


    "Chen Xi, don''t forget my call. You promised me." The temple spirit suggested.


    "Yes, I will find time to fulfill your promise." Chen Xi nodded.


    Dian Ling is not Chen Xi''s subordinate. Now it is more appropriate to call it "partner".


    It doesn''t go to the starry sky with Chen Xi to play summoning. It will start flying itself after helping Chen Xi make those promises.


    "What are your plans after you finish these things?"


    "Suddenly get free, I don''t have any plans. Let''s go around the earth first." The temple spirit was heartless and heartless. Listening, there was a smell of salted fish coming to his face.


    It didn''t help Chen Xi play summoning in the starry sky at all. Chen Xi felt a little helpless, but he couldn''t agree to the summoning requirements of the temple spirit again. Only this time.


    If you want to ask the temple spirit to suppress it, it needs an opportunity to summon. Chen Xi will summon the summoner, and he will bear the main price in the future. Chen Xi doesn''t feel good about this loss business.


    After all, the temple spirit is an intelligent creature, and it is normal not to be used by others.


    The words of the light ELF KING are not easy to deceive.


    It is now outside the magic lighthouse to clean up the supernatural forces sneaking to inquire about intelligence. It is in full swing. It is not interested in taking magic beads with Chen Xi.


    These supernatural forces are small forces, and the real supernatural forces have not yet arrived.


    Chen Xi believes that even the ghost ship forces in the four oceans can directly flatten it, and he will certainly not be afraid of those top supernatural forces.


    Now the light ELF KING has been able to run roughshod over the earth. Moreover, it has a good heart and is most suitable for guarding against evil and chaos on the earth.


    "There are no reliable summoners. I''m not strong enough." Chen Xi said to himself.


    I thought I was strong. After careful calculation, his strength is still a low-level summoner, and there is no powerful Summoner of his own.


    The sad thing was put aside for the time being. Chen Xi watched the pictures of those magic beads with the call contract and saw a magic bead enter a Research Institute of a psychic Bureau in Europe.


    So Chen Xi flew into the sky in a ghost boat to deal with the bead.


    Online, the role of purple magic beads has not been announced, but the emergence of magic detonated everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Especially after the temple spirit injected magic knowledge into the network, everyone''s enthusiasm became more intense, and the whole people began to sit at home and meditate.


    "It''s incredible. I really saw the lights and a huge network in the sky."


    "The feeling of being addicted to the magic net is really fascinating. I may not be able to let go until the middle of my practice."


    "The magic knowledge network has landed. Come and learn magic!"


    "Well, it''s hard to model magic. Did people learn it?"


    Some people have transitioned to the initial meditation stage and began to study magic modeling.


    The earth has a large population, and the emergence of some talents is within the scope of calculation, but many people are afraid of brain pain. They are in the comment area one after another to question the masters of successful meditation and whether meditation can really succeed.


    Believe it or not, magic really bloomed in this night. Although there are not enough people meditating now, and most of them live in China, people on other continents are still waiting, and those who dare to meditate are in the minority.


    When it comes to magic knowledge, the temple Spirit says that there are some advanced magic knowledge. Simply using graphics and words has no teaching effect, so the library is still meaningful.


    Therefore, only advanced magic knowledge is put in the pseudo Dharma temple, and the magic knowledge on the network is all primary magic knowledge and intermediate magic knowledge.


    This can make the temple spirit busy for a while. Chen Xi flew over Europe while he was busy.


    When the magic bead was transported before, Chen Xi stared at its transported picture and saw that the magic bead had changed hands several places when it was transported.


    Europe was the slowest place to respond. Because the bead was found late and had no effect, we didn''t pay much attention to it. It happened that Chen Xi saw the address of the penultimate transfer.


    At that address, Chen Xi entered the realm of meditation.


    He looked up at the sky. The huge net in the sky was still clear. That was the function of the super dark idea, but there was no sign of the distortion of the magic net around, indicating that it was not here.


    Along the front of the magic bead before leaving, Chen Xi conducted five meditation sessions in turn. One session of meditation advanced 100 miles to find the direction of the magic bead during the second meditation.


    After finding the direction, Chen Xi meditated twice. After a little effort, he grabbed the magic bead from a country, and then flew to the sky in a ghost ship to build a tower in space.


    By the way, the internal space of Tibetan Lake shell has risen to more than 500 cubic meters, and the volume of stone that can be loaded is very large.


    Tibetan Lake shellfish can increase so much because the four bottles of life strengthening medicine strengthen it into youth.


    Although it has not evolved into an adult, the space in the body is huge, with the power of a highly destructive high-pressure water gun.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xi flew into space, China''s western Shaanxi province welcomed the peak of tourists, and countless people went to Western Shaanxi Province to watch miracles.


    Of course, some of the people who went there have successfully meditated on the five visualizations.


    They know that even if they are outside the province, they also have equivalent meditation effects. It doesn''t matter whether they go to the magic lighthouse or not, but there are always people who feel that such miracles are not willing to see them in person.


    On the way to the magic lighthouse, suddenly someone saw a translucent ship flying to the magic lighthouse.


    It''s a ghost ship. It''s said to be one of the great forces in the four oceans, but the experts in the four oceans have been destroyed recently. Why is there a huge ghost ship flying in the air.


    This makes people feel scared and terrified.


    Was that man cheating everyone? In fact, it was a trap to lure people to the location of the magic lighthouse, and then they were wantonly killed by supernatural creatures.


    However, it didn''t take long for everyone to think about it. A light bloomed in mid air without warning. It was like a fireworks, so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s the light bulb. It appears again!" Someone was surprised.


    Yes, the "light bulb" has been waiting for a long time, locking its own light, suspended in the air and stationary, just waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    Now the ghost came, it naturally did not need to be hidden. A violent light dyed the sky white and shone the whole night.


    On the ghost ship.


    The ghosts of the restaurant looked frightened, howled and made a sound of fear.


    "I want to go back, I want to leave!"


    "Illusion is useless to light, I''m still burning!"


    Tie Yuan Restaurant is one of the best forces in the ghost world. In the face of such a situation, many ghosts resolutely use their hands to have "tie yuan".


    Clattering, the surrounding space is surging, and countless ghosts have crossed the boundary to help the real world.


    But the light of the light ELF KING is too bright, and the ghosts who come to cross the border ignite one after another, which is difficult to protect themselves, not to mention fate.


    Luo mang was naturally in it. Strangely, he didn''t spontaneous combustion. He saw a group of ghosts burning around him and fell into ignorance.


    "The light hurts, but why don''t I?" Luo Mang''s eyes twinkled.


    Looking directly at the light, Luo mang felt unprecedented pain, but his body didn''t spontaneous combustion. He just felt very uncomfortable.


    "Is it because my hands are not stained with blood?" Luo mang guessed.

 Chapter 249

    It was no accident that luomang did not ignite. In fact, a small number of ghosts in Jieyuan restaurant were not ignited.


    The light ELF KING was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were ghosts of non evil factions in this large number of ghosts.


    However, it does not believe that they are good ghosts. Compared with "evil", they are not evil enough and have not done anything harmful to nature and reason.


    Chen Xi was surprised to see this scene through the call contract.


    The affinity restaurant is a force that is good at making friends among the ghost forces. "Making friends is better than making friends" is the purpose of the affinity restaurant.


    Unfortunately, many ghosts can''t well understand the purpose of the restaurant. No, a large number of ghosts are pierced by the light.


    The rest are ghosts who abide by the teachings of the affinity restaurant. They are not creatures of evil factions.


    After several delays, many ghosts were destroyed.


    The rest of the ghosts trembled, and the light ELF KING did not continue to fight, because they were not evil things. They would fight just when they committed a crime.


    After a while, the light ELF KING flew into the sky in a ghost ship. In the process of flying, the ship flew to more than 15000 meters. Under the influence of gravity, it was unable to fly upward.


    Chen Xi happened to be at this altitude, and they failed to reach outer space.


    "After all, this is the earth. The previous scientific system has not disappeared. It is just a neighbor ''non natural force''."


    Chen Xi silently looked down at a cloud, dark.


    It''s impossible to build a lighthouse in outer space. He doesn''t have the speed of rockets, and rockets need human time to build. At present, the supernatural era is coming. Who wants to build space rockets? This option is crossed for the time being, and I''ll think about it later.


    Now the establishment of magic lighthouse is inseparable from the three, one hall spirit, two light ELF KING and three stone giant treasure core.


    Chen Xi sits in the ghost ship. There is the air just pulled up from the earth inside the ghost ship. Now he is in the atmosphere. In front of him, there is a wall that has been illusory by ghosts, which looks like a giant "French window".


    After waiting for a while, the ship where the temple spirit was also flying to Chen Xi.


    So the magic stones in the Tibetan Lake shell were moved out. There was no foundation here. Chen Xi could only build it on the deck of the king of ghost ships.


    Mobile magic lighthouse!


    Although it''s a temporary idea, it''s really feasible, and it can travel around the world. He doesn''t even have the idea of building a second lighthouse. He can travel around the world to find magic beads.


    In this way, the three started working around on the ghost ship, and a magic lighthouse was soon built in the air.


    Chen Xi took out the magic bone staff and drew the magic array remotely. Then he sailed close to the top of the magic lighthouse and lit the open array.


    Buzz!


    With the falling of that array, the beads of the whole magic lighthouse began to shine, and the magic lines under them began to shine one after another.


    After a while, the light column of the whole magic lighthouse burst into the surface of the earth. Then he saw a whole blue giant net on the surface of the earth''s atmosphere. There were countless stars in the giant net, which revolved around the earth.


    "What a strange magic net. It''s different from Nile''s magic net. Is it because of the planet setting of the world?" The temple Spirit said strangely.


    Nilosei is an infinitely wide continent. It is not a planetary structure. There are no conclusions such as satellites and gravity.


    "I don''t know, maybe."


    Looking at the bending of the blue giant net, showing a beautiful radian, he felt the grandeur between the great powers of heaven and earth.


    Since the earth has a magic net, does the moon have it?


    What about Mars? What about the sun?


    His mind was infinitely divergent and thought of far away places.


    When the magic lighthouse was completely completed, Chen Xi meditated next to the magic lighthouse. The temple spirit manipulated the lighthouse and informed Chen Xi of the twisted distance of the magic net within the perceived range.


    Chen Xi gets a clear straight-line distance. As long as he follows this line and drives the spacecraft, he can find the remaining five eternal magic purple beads.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xi was building the magic lighthouse, in Egypt far away, a white shawl dressed in Egyptian style was walking on the ground. His eyes were over, and countless Egyptians were subservient to him.


    Shua!


    The blue giant net of the sky shone again. A man with a fanatical face and dark skin knelt to the ground and asked, "what is the giant net of the sky, envoy of God?"


    "That''s God''s net. Don''t look at God''s net, let alone listen to the man''s rumors about magic. It''s disrespectful to look at God''s net. Only by believing in God can you lead you to the future."


    The man named divine envoy put on a gentle smile. He had a handsome Asian face. His skin did not show the dark complexion exposed to the sun.


    Men and women looked at the face of the emissary. His face was firm and beautiful.


    If the director stands in the crowd, he can definitely be found to be Yan Chengyan, a level 5 power wanted by the Chinese psychic bureau all over the world!


    Yan Chengyan''s eyes have an unspeakable charm. When he smiles, countless men and women fall in love with it, crossing the boundaries of race.


    His mouth read some words without nutrition, which was somehow full of temptation.


    It is empty and has no practical benefits, but no one doubts him. Everyone feels that the emptiness in his heart is satisfied, and everyone knows that it is just a beautiful lie.


    Believers probably don''t pay attention to what Yan Chengyan is doing. They only know to follow the angelic whisper in their heart.


    After all, the supernatural age separated their wives and children, and some people broke their hands and legs. It was the divine envoy who saved them, and the divine envoy was their hope to live.


    "Come on, let''s sacrifice to God. When the night covers the earth, she will come and give us... "


    Yan Chengyan said here, his face quietly lowered, just buried his face in the black shadow, and the gentle voice spread from the shadow to the ears of crazy Believers: "eternal happiness."


    The crazy believers led by Yan Chengyan have no reason in their eyes. Now there are rational people who look at the emerging "magic" system and refuse to play supernatural games.


    The forces of the affinity restaurant did not arrive at the scene and did not study the magic lamp. Supernatural creatures can only know the charm of this magic through the Internet.


    Some ghosts try to meditate on visualizations and find that they can meditate, but magic does not enter their bodies.


    Then some entity oriented ghosts found that they could meditate, which shows that meditation requires a real flesh body. If it is a pseudo flesh body condensed by Yin Qi, it cannot absorb magic.


    In this way, there are few ghosts that can meditate, because most of them are illusory soul bodies, and there are too few physical ghosts.


    Magic is developed according to the human body. If ghosts don''t have a real human body, magic can say goodbye to them.


    Ghosts log on the "* * * *" network in the ghost world and discuss:


    "No one plays supernatural games. What kind of troublemakers are we?"


    "No one plays supernatural games. Should God be angry?"


    "Let''s wait for more than 20 days. They''re coming soon. Mankind will finish it sooner or later."

 Chapter 250

    In the middle of a loess land, wearing a white shawl and Egyptian costume, the man walked into the distance, step by step, and the footprints were soon covered by the wind and sand.


    There is a pyramid standing there alone in the distance. It is a lonely pyramid.


    There are hundreds of devout and crazy believers behind Yan Chengyan. They are all victims, eager for God''s salvation.


    Now everyone''s expression is a little numb, their eyes flash a little light of hope, their mouth reads inaudible language, like a devil''s whisper, and like self comfort.


    In short, no one can hear what they are saying clearly. No one communicates with the people around them. Everyone does their own things. The scene is very strange.


    Yan Chengyan walks ahead and walks alone silently. He doesn''t care about it at all, or this is what he leads and hopes.


    The pyramid in front was close, and the wind and sand blew tighter, making his clothes sound.


    He tightened his clothes. Quelli''s unparalleled eyes looked far away, and some sparse figures were reflected in his pupils.


    Obviously, it''s always strange to have people in this unknown pyramid area.


    You know, it''s a supernatural age. It''s dangerous to go out. Those who dare to be in the wild are either bandits or


    In short, there was no one Yan Chengyan liked. He couldn''t see the light with these people behind him, so he pondered and said:


    "The pyramid in front has no God''s guidance. We went in the wrong direction. Now I have regained God''s purpose. God told me to go west. The spire of the rising sun is our way home!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Fanatical believers do not have the slightest ability to distinguish. They subconsciously follow the so-called envoy. They do not want to use that small, wrinkle free brain. They only know to follow the envoy numbly.


    But what the envoy said must be right.


    Very numb and in line with the tone of troubled times.


    The journey was not long, or they walked and stopped for too long, forgetting the passage of time.


    When they recovered and tried to open their eyes, they happened to see the sun rising from the flat ground, and the golden light scattered all over the sky fell on the top of the pyramid in front. A burst of golden light sprang from the top of the tower, and the shining beauty was unspeakable.


    God!


    They could not help kneeling down and praying in place, hoping to ascend to the kingdom of God after death.


    The angel of God suddenly appeared at the tip of the pyramid, and his legs were nailed there like a straight cone.


    The long golden light scattered on him, and a layer of light overflowed all over his body. The white shawl clothes turned out to be white without characteristics. Now they are suffused with a burst of golden yellow and holy things, which makes the handsome face of men and women who used to kill men and women look more handsome, and makes the men and women who occasionally looked up at the scene drunk.


    He began to say prayers, and so did the people, with some inaudible words in his mouth.


    The madmen knelt around the pyramid without any instructions. Everyone''s position was like a deliberately arranged seat, just right and neat, like a row of neat leeks.


    Their brains were surprisingly disciplined at this moment, as if an invisible hand played with their thoughts.


    In the yellow dust, the voice of prayer became louder and louder, and the pyramid did not become more radiant. At this time, someone took out a bone removal knife, cut and bleed, and soon the blood was like a column.


    People nearby regarded it as a supreme honor, did not stop each other, and even wanted to take a short knife to meet the sacrament.


    But the sacrifice didn''t last long, because a dark crowd appeared in the far horizon.


    "It''s a power." Yan Chengyan''s face suddenly sank.


    The fanatical believers at the scene had not finished the sacrifice, so he had to recite the Scriptures loudly.


    This is a very urgent Scripture. In praising the sun, there are some hidden and very bloody emotions.


    This mood was originally very mild. He would completely wash the brains of the people by boiling frogs in warm water in two or three hours, but he had no way. When the enemy came, he would immediately offer sacrifices and dye the pyramid red,


    Poof poof!


    The blood dyed the place red, and the long yellow sand roared past, but it could not take away the cool hearts of the people.


    The Legion of powers came and surrounded him in all directions, but Yan promised that he was too cunning. As a level 5 power, he found a breakthrough in an instant, and a fire burst from the soles of his feet. The flame carried him away like a substance.


    The remaining believers who had not finished the blood sacrifice did not feel that the envoy had escaped.


    In their eyes, God sent him to control the flame, high above, to meet the arrival of God, and he will be reborn in the blood sacrifice.


    Some people die with a peaceful smile.


    This siege with global powers has not stopped.


    Since the day when the pyramid Jinyang took off, people all over the world have been investigating the changes in the pyramid. After a long time, they finally found a very important clue. This person is Yan Chengyan, a level 5 power wanted all over the world!


    Yan Chengyan traveled all over Egypt, gathered the refugees around, confused people''s hearts with the evil appearance that men and women don''t avoid, and grasped their thinking with the flowery and clever language in his mouth, so as to make the evil sacrifice normal.


    It is absurd for him to offer gifts to non-existent gods with his crazy blood sacrifice.


    Everyone didn''t believe what he could offer, but the rising pyramid made everyone feel shameless,


    Yan Chengyan is a level 5 power from a copy of the supernatural game, which has a great impact. Such an abnormal person is likely to be possessed, so the supernatural game is too dangerous. Now more and more people have started the road of meditation and practice magic.


    Having said so much is nothing more than blocking this person to the end and curbing his behavior.


    Lest he''s doing something big again.


    Inevitably, many level 5 powers are involved in this matter. Yan Chengyan meets his old friend, supernatural director Yan Changqing.


    Yan Changqing took a deep breath and saw the old man Yan''s words. The stones in the land trembled.


    He''s going to beat the traitor!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and the magic lighthouse was built quickly. In just one night, three magic lighthouses have been built, and the earth has become a high magic area.


    Magic knowledge is spread to all people through the Internet. The real magic library is being established. The temple spirit has to be busy.


    What about Chen Xi?


    He is preparing for a new round of call.


    Since the space call is Chen Xi''s next call, Chen Xi plans to call his instinct that can help him not to breathe in this call.


    The last time he took life strengthening medicine, he did not evolve the ability not to breathe, which shows that his body still needs to breathe later.

 Chapter 251

    The direction of human evolution cannot evolve a body that does not need to breathe, which is what Chen Xi guesses at present.


    First of all, life strengthening agents are not only strengthening, but also promoting the further evolution of the human body.


    You can see from the enchanted tree that the enchanted tree swallows life strengthening medicine in its youth. It does not grow into adulthood, but it has the power of an adult body. It has made progress in all aspects, but it has not broken away from its upper limit.


    Think about it. Is this evolution?


    There is no word for evolution. It is more appropriate to use the word strengthening or growth.


    "The original name is real. Life is strengthened. It really focuses on strengthening." Chen Xi sighed.


    He wanted to summon a bottle of medicine to promote the evolution of body breathing, but there was no medicine for respiratory evolution in "don''t play summon", otherwise he would have called it long ago.


    The calling direction in front of him now is nothing more than two points. If he wants to enter space, one is to solve it internally and the other is to solve it externally.


    1¡¢ Form a self consistent cycle of gas in the body, such as body evolution, and evolve a constitution that can live in space.


    2¡¢ With the help of external forces to complete air circulation, such as alien space suits.


    The "spacesuit" referred to here is not the kind of spacesuit shown in the news pictures, but the clothes with oxygen in the clothes, which will never need to supplement oxygen, and there will be no phenomenon of too high oxygen or too high concentration of carbon dioxide and other gases.


    So which calling direction should Chen Xi start from?


    Chen Xi was lost in thought. He seriously thought about what to call these days, but when it came to the call, his psychology was tangled again and again.


    Strengthening the body is permanent, and clothes are worn and unreliable. The only advantage is isolation.


    What if Chen Xi goes to a different world and doesn''t adapt to the air there?


    Although he can not breathe, bacteria in the air will invade the human body, and even


    Well, he''s worried too much.


    Don''t you see that Miss Mu is living well across the earth now? The bacteria on the earth haven''t caused her too much trouble.


    "In fact, it''s still a little troublesome, but I''ve used Magic Mini therapy. If there''s anything uncomfortable in my body, I''ll adapt to it as soon as I treat it. It''s not a big deal." Mu Chenxi explained aside.


    Chen Xi took out his supernatural pen. Anyway, the ultimate calling goal pointed to physical self-improvement.


    "Or your own body." Chen Xi made the final conclusion, but also determined today''s first call target.


    Since it is physical evolution, Chen Xi''s goal is naturally related to evolution.


    There is nothing related to "the body does not breathe" in "don''t play call". It is probably because there is no space environment in Nile continent, so vacuum rarely appears, so they don''t think about how the body needs to survive in the vacuum environment.


    Besides, the cosmic environment is full of a lot of radiation. It doesn''t work just without breathing. It has to resist all kinds of radiation.


    Although his current body has grown to the limit of the human body and even exceeded the limit of the human body, he does not think that such a body can resist cosmic radiation. He needs to evolve.


    "I can only create my own summoning spell." Chen Xi said to himself.


    When he created his own summoning mantra, Chen Xi consulted Dian Ling, showed it the first draft of his summoning mantra, asked if it had any suitable special words, and helped to locate it more finely.


    After a while, when the sun came to nine o''clock, Chen Xi started the 51st call of his calling career.


    At this call, the temple spirit and the light ELF KING arrived one after another.


    The light ELF KING came to join the fun. He was kind-hearted and didn''t want to see Chen Xi die on the spot. He was very likely to help.


    The temple spirit is idle and has a powerful mind, but this mind is not pure. It strongly suggests that the second round of call is its turn. Therefore, as long as the first call is successful, it can go to the moon with Chen Xi to try the second call.


    Wait, the problem of gravity has not been solved. Chen Xi can''t fly out of the earth.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had to spend one summon to summon a sailing object at the speed of light. The summon that the temple spirit wanted had to be dragged to the third summon.


    "I started." Chen Xi said.


    Wow.


    The pale golden waves illuminated by the golden sun surged and beat the ghost ship, one wave after another, but no sea water splashed on the deck, not to mention those roaring waves that could attract the little attention of the black robed man.


    Chen Xi is wearing a black robe, which can bring him meager protection. Although it is not high, it is at least a psychological comfort to make him call more comfortable.


    After a while, the white summoning array took shape, which was the original color.


    Speaking of the call array, Chen Xi thought of the white eye call array and asked, "Dian Ling, have you successfully cracked the call array with eyes?"


    "Well, it hasn''t been cracked successfully, but I''ve cracked it with the light of knowledge for two or three days. I probably know that the kitten in the eye call array is a little tired." Temple spirit mysterious way.


    "What secret?"


    Chen Xi''s right ear stood up one millimeter quietly and made an expression of serious listening.


    "There may be a summoning skill hidden in the summoning array." The temple spirit used the word "possible", indicating that it was not 100% sure about it, about 34%.


    Hearing it say that there may be a summoning skill hidden in the summoning array, Chen Xi was startled. Is that guy so insidious?


    He thought, if it''s not insidious, it''s not like that guy''s style.


    "Is there nothing else? Did he leave the summoning array just to hide a summoning spell?" Chen Xi was still asking, frowning and not completely relaxed.


    "No, it''s too hard to crack. It''s as hard as the encrypted memory. I''m sure that either the legendary Summoner himself has the profundity of the light of knowledge, or it has the summoner of the light of knowledge, and he spent a long time designing these two things. If I want to crack it, at least it will take equivalent time to crack it. "


    "Equivalent time?" Chen Xi took a breath. Has it been so long.


    Dian Ling didn''t want to hurt Chen Xi''s confidence. He honestly said, "that''s a case of good luck. Bad luck is even longer. After all, that is the light of knowledge, not the profound knowledge that can be learned by roadside cats and dogs.


    If you want to crack, you must have the same profound knowledge and the knowledge close to what I have learned, otherwise the crack speed is too slow. "


    After listening to the words of Dian Ling, Chen Xi temporarily lost confidence in the "eye call array" and the "other half memory book".


    "Then can the eye call array still work?" Chen Xi is unwilling. It''s a legendary summoning array.


    "Of course you can use it if you want, but I warn you. Maybe you trigger the hidden calling spell of the calling array at your own risk." The temple Spirit said and urged, "summon quickly. Don''t waste time."

 Chapter 252

    Put on the abnormal ability.


    The color reflected on Chen Xi''s face is the color of starry sky blue.


    This is a good color, which shows that it is full of infinite possibilities. Of course, accidents are also possible. Starry sky blue does not mean that it can isolate "accidents". It just calls what Chen Xi wants as much as possible.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Xi said, "magic liquid from the unknown world."


    "Changing the structure of the human body no longer requires breathing. It forms a stable cycle of its own, and can help the human body evolve a radiation defense constitution, which is easy to absorb you with quick results."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will greet you with my body!"


    This calling spell is a thorough random call. The temple spirit doesn''t know whether there is such a strange potion in nerosei, so he asks Chen Xi to choose the unknown world.


    The unknown here does not refer to the unknown world outside the world known by Chen Xi, but in the face of this calling array, you do not know which world the calling world belongs to.


    That is, the unknown world in Chen Xikou includes the earth, Nile, rock world, dark abyss, etc.


    As for the change of potion to "liquid" is also a careful move of Dian Ling, because liquid can represent potion and other possibilities, which can expand the search scope.


    The following feature words are original without much modification. They are all written in the direction conducive to the transformation of the body.


    The end of the calling mantra is quite casual. This kind of liquid is often unconscious. There is no need to bother to think about what they like when calling them, as long as the summoner calls them with forced call.


    Buzzing, buzzing, time is a little long.


    Chen Xi sat beside the summoning array, meditating and practicing his necromancer magic.


    "Why not try reconstructive surgery to transform your respiratory organs?"


    Chen Xi suddenly flashed an idea during a transformation. Unfortunately, the call has begun, and the call array is also searching for the target. Chen Xi can''t interrupt the call.


    Taking advantage of the time when the summoning array had not found the summoned object, Chen Xi asked the sister next to him, "if I transform my lungs with transformation, can I transform organs that don''t need to breathe?"


    "Difficult, breathing is not only related to the lungs, but also your nose, throat and trachea. Moreover, the respiratory mechanism of the human body involves all aspects of the human body. If you want to transform the body, you probably need to transform the whole body." Mu Chenxi analyzed.


    Miss Mu is not idle these days. On her way, she tries to learn the knowledge of the earth. She has also learned more than half of the medical knowledge of the earth people. At present, her knowledge level is about the level of a graduate student or doctor of biology.


    "In fact, it''s no use thinking so much. It''s better to wait until your summoning array can''t find the corresponding summon." Said the temple spirit.


    In another 20 minutes, when Chen Xi''s spirit will be pulled away, the summoning array still has not searched for the corresponding items.


    Time came to the 30th minute and second when the call array was opened. Everyone looked at the second glow of the call array and was a little confused.


    "What did I see just now, call array restart?" The Stone Book of the temple spirit turned around and made an incredible sound.


    At the last second of the call array just now, everyone showed shocked expressions or actions except Chen Xi.


    They saw that the candles of the summoning array burned to the last second and would turn into a pool of ash.


    The flame was dim.


    But after a second, the scene suddenly became different. The candle grew inversely, and the flame shook back to the most vigorous fire. The whole call array gave people a feeling of rebirth.


    "Yes, the summoning array is still running. If its summoning does not end, it will not stop. Draw my mental power and continue the time needed to maintain the summoning array." Chen Xi said helplessly.


    The summoning array is still searching, indicating that such items exist, but why do you search for so long?


    Chen Xi didn''t understand how the search mechanism of the call array worked. In short, everyone lost confidence in the long wait.


    In the 51st minute, Chen Xi thought that the summoning array wanted to draw energy for the third time, and it finally buzzed.


    Chen Xi''s body was upright. He connected to a very distant consciousness. The existence was very far away. He closed his eyes and observed carefully. He saw that there was a small pool there.


    Yes, a small pool.


    This small pond exists in a mountain stream filled with white fog. Looking up at the sky (limited to the summoning perspective, you can''t see too much), you can see the lush green trees wearing the white clouds, with strong green looming, and the vitality of life is unimaginable.


    Shua!


    There was a thin, lightning like shadow across the air. Then the mountain stream was silent, even the sound of water flow disappeared. The whole mountain stream was silent as if the mute key was pressed.


    Is the arrival of Chen Xi''s consciousness leading to the disappearance of the voice here?


    Chen Xi didn''t know what creature had just rowed past. He felt that the mountain stream was terrible quiet.


    "I want to see it, too."


    The voice of the temple spirit came to his ears. He was very curious. The star sky blue call array searched for what he found in 51 minutes.


    In fact, before calling, it felt that such items were difficult to call, but it was not good to brush Chen Xi''s face, so it should.


    This kind of summon can be successfully summoned within a few minutes, or it doesn''t exist at all, or the non legendary summon array doesn''t have the ability to search for such items.


    In fact, Chen Xi really found it, but it took so long for Dian Ling to meet for the first time, which is incredible.


    Even if it is well-informed, it can''t bear the inner curiosity at this moment to see what the summoning array has found for so long.


    "Here you are." Chen Xi readily agreed to let him have a look and put forward his opinions.


    Chen Xi moved his mind and shared his perspective with the temple spirit. However, the temple spirit could not see. He only saw the darkness and could not see the picture. It seemed that his vision was shielded by the summoning array.


    "I can''t see the picture of the call array. Your call array is too special. It''s not you. I can''t see the picture before the call at all." A voice of regret came from the temple spirit.


    Well, Chen Xi can only rely on his intuition next.


    This is a small pool. There is a smooth gray cliff beside the pool. There is a miniature waterfall on the cliff. It rolls and flows, and the water splashes without making a sound. The scene is quiet and terrible.


    There is nothing in the lake, crystal clear and transparent, but the more peaceful it is, the more disturbed Chen Xi is.


    Thinking about the insects that had just passed by, looking at the bottom of the water and listening to the quiet silent world, he always felt that there was a presence in the bottom staring at him.


    Not easy!


    It''s definitely not easy!


    Chen Xi shook his head and refused to summon the water.


    But how can the call array be as he wants? He has no right to refuse. He can either force the call or wait for the other party to respond to the call.


    Chen Xi waited for a long time, but nothing happened. The call array was still silent.


    Time went on. Because Chen Xi didn''t order the forced call, and "water" didn''t consciously respond to the call, the call array was frozen there.


    At the end of 60 minutes, the candle bottomed out, and the summoning array again drew Chen Xi''s energy and rejuvenated him.


    Chen Xi: "


    It seems that he really can''t do without compulsory summoning.


    This call array is too overbearing, but without such a powerful call array, he can''t find this rare thing at all. He shouldn''t complain. After all, nothing is perfect.


    "Forced call." Chen Xi read out these four words.


    The summoning array was so that the nameless fog representing the power of summoning shrouded the clear pool and wrapped a large mass of pure water through the space crack.


    The summoning screen disappears and the summoned object is about to cross the border.


    "It''s coming, pay attention."


    Chen Xi shouted and asked the light ELF KING and the temple spirit to pay attention.


    The small bosses at both ends nodded and stared intently at the light mass in the center of the star spin. Within a second, the clear crystal liquid climbed out of the star spin along the light mass and just fell into the mouth of the Tibetan Lake shell waiting to swallow water.


    Xiao Hui came out of the shadow. In two dimensions, he came to the Tibetan Lake shell, stood on tiptoe and stared at the space crack. His bright dog eyes did not let go of any crystal water.

 Chapter 253

    Tibetan Lake shell is still absorbing water. Every drop of water flows out of the space crack, it absorbs a little.


    But the space crack is repulsive. It can''t be too close, so it can only lie on the summoning array to absorb water.


    During this period, the little gray with sharp eyes saw a golden filament drilling out of the crack, twisting left and right, as if looking around.


    The moment it saw little gray, it suddenly disappeared at a lightning speed.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui immediately shouted, "Wang, Wang!"


    The first bark came out, but the second did not appear.


    Xiaohui wondered. It cried out clearly and shouted to Tibetan Lake shell to swallow it quickly, but where did its second sound go?


    Tibetan Lake scallop had a bad eye and a quick mouth. He immediately opened his mouth and sucked the thin golden silk.


    But it is too slow, or it slips after drilling out of the space crack and disappears instantly. The typical escape speed is faster than the swallowing speed of Tibetan Lake shellfish.


    "What is that!" Chen Xi was surprised. The fleeting gold disappeared before his eyes. He didn''t know where to go. Even with Yin and Yang eyes, he couldn''t see the track of the creature.


    The thin golden silk reminded him of the lightning wire that flashed from the perspective of the summoner just now.


    Chen Xi said, opening his mouth, but found that his throat moved, but the voice did not spread out.


    "Eh?" Chen Xi was shocked and his words still didn''t come out.


    He turned to look at the others. Miss Mu also opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Not only human beings didn''t speak, but the temple spirit also tried to speak in the way of air shock. The voice also didn''t reach Chen Xi''s ears, and the temple spirit with sharp eyes saw that there was no fluctuation in the air, just like dead silence.


    "Deprived of sound? Such a strange stowaway! " The temple spirit summoned the contract.


    Chen Xi also heard the voice of the temple spirit. It seems that the non natural force of calling the contract has not been sealed.


    Fortunately, it was not sealed, otherwise Chen Xi''s important information channel would be miserable.


    "The sound wave generated by the vibration of the object is transmitted to other people''s ears through the medium, and then transmitted to people''s brain through the eardrum. What link has gone wrong?" The thoughtful Temple spirit immediately conveyed the above questions with the call contract.


    "I always feel that it stops the air vibration..."


    This is a very scientific inference. While Chen Xi lamented that the temple spirit was scientific, he felt a melancholy color in his heart.


    He didn''t know anything about that creature, and the temple spirit had never seen such a creature. As for the light ELF KING... It itself transmits information through light, and sound is a backward way of information transmission for it.


    What about human society? If that creature sneaks into human society, will it have a big change?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know. Fortunately, now humans begin to learn magic. Even if they have difficulties, they won''t be too hurried.


    To know the knowledge of network magic, there are most general magic on the Internet. These magic are enough for ordinary humans to learn level 4 magicians.


    Don''t talk so much for the time being. The strange smuggler is obviously not something Chen Xi can control.


    This summon (water) already belongs to the scope of advanced summoning, and may also be an intermediate summon. Once the illegal immigrants cross the border, the temple spirit and the light ELF KING are not omnipotent. There are always some cunning illegal immigrants who can avoid the pursuit of these two little bosses.


    Light elves and other things searched around for a while, but they still couldn''t find the missing golden silk. They gave up their search and came back to see Chen Xi swallow water.


    Chen Xi naturally knows that there is no way to worry. There will always be accidents. He can''t guard against some thieves at night and day.


    "You have to grow up quickly." Chen Xi said eagerly.


    Tibetan Lake scallop releases part of the water just swallowed into the shell body space, about one milliliter.


    Xiaohui takes the initiative to step out, which is something that can evolve. He likes it very much. He immediately becomes a physical creature, a little dog, and plans to test Chen Xi''s poison by himself.


    Chen Xi pushed it away. This liquid is useless for dogs. You know, this is an improved liquid specially made for human body. Xiaohui can''t drink it.


    Wait, for the human body?


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly frozen. He vaguely knew why the hidden danger of this call was so strange. It turned out that his call requirements were too fine.


    You know, too fine summoning spell will not only narrow the scope of summoning, but also mean that it is easy to attract some accidents.


    There are many strange liquids in the unknown world. There are many liquids that can change the respiration of organisms, but it is difficult to change the structure of the human body.


    To know that "man" should be a rare species in the universe, he made such a detailed spell, which is naturally easy to make mistakes.


    Chen Xi didn''t take the initiative to swallow it. He first summoned an entity human ghost and asked it to try to swallow it first.


    Human ghost liquid enters the stomach, and there is no sign of explosion in the stomach. On the contrary, I feel that the body is changing and the muscles of the entity are tightening, which makes me feel a sharp pain.


    "Ah ah." Cried the ghost, making a painful sound.


    Chen Xi''s voice suddenly came back. There was no sound just now.


    Chen Xi looked around and didn''t see the lightning gold wire.


    Does the sound come back mean it''s gone?


    The ghost howled on the deck, his body was very painful, but he could feel that his body was becoming strong, and there was an unspeakable force surging.


    It seems that this liquid is really, really has evolutionary power, but has it changed.


    After a while, the evolution was completed, and the humanoid ghost was liberated from the pain. He wanted to take a deep breath, but he was ordered by the charm to forbid it to breathe.


    Do ghosts need to breathe?


    Answer: No.


    But its body is a human body. Hold your breath first, so that Fu can observe how its body changes, and then pass this change to Chen Xi.


    A minute later, Chen Xi got the information of lingfu detection. The detection results showed that the ghost''s lungs and trachea had changed, and even the esophagus had disappeared.


    Chen Xi asked seriously again that the stomach, intestines and other organs related to digestion where the ghost occurred also disappeared.


    In turn, it produces another strange organ.


    No breathing, no eating, no digestion?


    And new organs?


    Chen Xi feels that his head is going to explode. What is the function of this evolutionary fluid!

 Chapter 254

    Facing such a strange evolutionary fluid, Chen Xi hesitated for a moment.


    The lungs evolved, the trachea disappeared, and he felt it was still within the normal range.


    But there was no esophagus, the intestines and stomach disappeared, and there were new organs in his body, which made him feel very uneasy.


    Won''t you become an alien?


    "Why don''t you find someone to try?" Miss Mu suggested.


    At present, this is an entity humanoid ghost, not a real person. It can not breathe or eat. It is very different from the real human body.


    Therefore, the change of ghosts drinking evolutionary liquid is not equal to the change of real human body. Chen Xi should find a real human to conduct in vivo experiments to further verify the role of evolutionary liquid.


    Although Mu Chenxi wanted to have a drink, she felt terrible after listening to Chen Xi''s explanation and didn''t dare to try it herself.


    "Living experiment is a necessary character for a qualified summoner. Don''t hesitate. Do you think the road of evolution is so easy?


    If you want to follow the path of evolution, you are either stupid enough to test the risk, or like a smart man, let the experimental body test the poison first.


    If your dose is too small for a large number of experiments, take it directly.


    After all, this is what you call with the calling spell. It must meet the requirements of the calling spell.


    As for the additional evolutionary functions attached to the evolutionary fluid, you can only ask for your own blessing. "


    Dian Ling finished the analysis and urged Chen Xi to make a decision quickly. Don''t be in a daze.


    For the temple spirit who is thinking every second, daze is boring. It can''t stand boring daze. It can think about several things at the same time every second.


    Chen Xi was naturally not in a daze. Since he drank life enhancers, he thought a lot faster and figured out his own business in just two seconds.


    Yes, the road of Summoner is a notorious profession. If you don''t want to take risks and make progress, why bother to embark on this road.


    However, Chen Xi hasn''t lost his humanity. Instead of directly seizing humans as experimental subjects, he sends his ghosts to foreign countries to find some despondent humans, ask them if they want to evolve, and will inform the entity of the risks of evolution.


    As for how to persuade others, Chen Xi took out a dark card. The black color made Mr. dianling look at it more.


    ¡­¡­


    Some sand Russia.


    Rodney walked on the road, looking at the sunshine above his head, his lips trembled.


    He is white and wears a sweater. He doesn''t feel warm in this summer.


    Maybe I didn''t feel warm when I suddenly heard some "silky" sounds when I looked in the mirror just now.


    That voice was very small. He didn''t know where those voices came from, so he stared and felt that there were ghosts staring at him in his room. His scalp was numb and he was still blowing in his ears, so he ran out of the room in a panic and didn''t dare to look back.


    "Hell, how can I live in my house? I''m going to complain to the psychic Bureau. My home is haunted. They must be fully responsible for it!" Rodney swears.


    Rodney is a first-class power. He has a life power.


    Because the supernatural game was too scary, he didn''t dare to play it again after playing it once.


    Nowadays, there is a global trend of learning magic on the Internet. He has also seriously browsed about magic. In addition, his friends around him began to discuss magic, and he had to learn it, otherwise he couldn''t enter the circle of that topic.


    But meditation is too difficult. Those five visualizations merge at the same time, which makes his head ache.


    He doesn''t want to think, he doesn''t want to remember, and he''s afraid of cracking his head.


    He is so lazy that we can see how unfortunate life is.


    Now he was walking in the street, his eyes numb, and suddenly felt a rush of anxiety. So he looked around and just saw the public toilet and rushed in step by step.


    He didn''t know that a ghost had been posted in the shadow.


    After Rodney urinated, he stood comfortably in front of the mirror and washed his hands. Looking at himself in the mirror, he vaguely felt that his eyes were a little dark.


    "Is there no sleep?" Rodney said to himself.


    "Yes, you didn''t sleep well." A voice whispered in his ear.


    "Yes, what''s the end of these ghost days? If only there were pie falling from the sky." The white man smoked his pants and sighed.


    "If you had an evolutionary solution in front of you, would you accept it?" The whisper in his ear continued.


    I don''t know when the toilet became much darker. Rodney couldn''t hear the voice of the outside world. He only heard the whisper of the devil in his ear.


    "Maybe I will. No, I won''t. who are you? " Rodney seemed to realize something. He knew there was no one nearby, so he shouted.


    "As long as you like, I can give you a chance to become stronger without playing supernatural games and meditation, as long as you pay a little price." The devil''s voice rang in his ear.


    Rodney was sweating. The voice was too low. He looked around. There was no one around him, but he felt a cold sweat coming from behind.


    No one, so who''s talking?


    Is it a ghost?


    "It''s the devil!" The voice smiled darkly.


    "Devil..."


    Rodney''s expression became more frightened, but there was a faint feeling in his heart.


    The devil represents pain, but also has the possibility of occasional power.


    Generally speaking, the devil is an ominous word, but there is no doubt that it can transmit its power to those who go astray.


    "You devil, don''t come near me!" Rodney felt guilty and made a sick cat sound.


    His hands were shaking, his throat was not loud enough, and his legs ran back. He didn''t know where to go. He was afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t walk fast because he was looking forward to it, but he didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    Or he knew that the idea was wrong. People should not cooperate with the devil. There was only a dead end to cooperation, but he was looking forward to it wrongly.


    "You really don''t want it... This is an opportunity for evolution. You only need to pay a small price."


    "No, I don''t want to give my life!" The white man grabbed his head, blood came out of his eyes, and his breathing was heavy.


    "What choice do you have for a lazy man like you who doesn''t dare to fight and fight, in addition to trading with the devil?" The devil''s laughter continued in the dark, laughing at his stupidity.


    In fact, the stupid Rodney was shocked when he heard the sound, buried his hands in his face and made a painful sound, as if he were recalling those unbearable past events.


    "Please don''t... Say any more."


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, spread a net and collect more fish. Chen Xi sent a pile of ghosts to look for human beings with low will, frustrated Life and eager for pie from the sky. Unexpectedly, the effect was good.


    After a search, he found dozens of volunteers.


    This humanized move delayed Chen Xi for a day. Many people were approached by ghosts and told that they had a chance to become stronger, but whether they could grasp it depends on themselves.


    There are always some people in the poor crowd who can''t stand the charm of pie falling from the sky. Chen Xi just secretly urges the dark whisper that has been useless for a long time. The lazy people are immediately tempted by the dark whisper and promise to swallow the evolution liquid.


    Of course, Chen Xi is not a real devil. He will tell the possible changes in the process of evolution in detail. After listening to every word and sentence, volunteers clearly know that the evolution fluid has some strange side effects, but it can bring huge growth to the body.


    Some people heard the detailed side effects and refused with great fear.


    But some people who were still wavering suddenly became firm.


    After all, there are few opportunities for the devil to come to the door. We should learn to seize the opportunity!


    Chen Xi takes a look at the reserves in the Tibetan Lake shell space. The evolutionary solution is about 800 ml.


    There are not too many experimental objectives, so Chen Xi selects several volunteers with different physical conditions as experimental specimens. As for others, they are directly abandoned and no longer contacted.


    First of all, the person he is looking for is not Chinese, but foreigners. The place of the experiment is also in a foreign country.


    And the volunteers are voluntary, have a "get for nothing" heart, and sign a life and death certificate under the contract.

 Chapter 255

    Of course, when Chen Xi used a dark whisper to disguise himself as a devil, the light ELF KING was not present. He was taking a ghost boat to help the chivalry.


    Dian Ling watched with great interest as Chen Xi spoke with a strange sign and secretly analyzed the mechanism hidden inside.


    Then he whispered in the dark. Seeing that the temple spirit was so attentive, Chen Xi''s mind became active, "can the light of your knowledge crack it?"


    Chen Xi still remembered the scene of the arrival of black cards. At that time, he was shuffling cards and playing a spiritual war with his eyes closed. When he really opened his eyes, he saw a very small black card in the white card group.


    Xiao Hui didn''t know how the black card came from. He stared at Chen Xi''s hand at that time, but in the blink of an eye, the card was sandwiched in the card group, which can be called a divine means.


    "Close your eyes and let me check." Said the temple spirit.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and looked at the perspective of the temple spirit.


    The temple spirit was shining all over, and a burst of light swept into the black card. A large amount of black smoke appeared on the black card body, but the black smoke condensed and did not disperse, and rolled back into the card again.


    "Well, this card consists of an alien force that can change your voice, and it''s very far away, that''s all."


    "That''s it?" Chen Xi''s decibel has increased by half.


    "Yes, it''s so simple. You can''t understand it, just because you don''t understand this power. This power is biased towards the dark system. The card itself has no evil idea and no mood of swallowing the Lord." Dian Ling lost interest in this card after analyzing it.


    I was interested before because this card has a power it has never seen before, so I want to explore it.


    After exploring, the temple spirit found that this power was just like this and was not worthy of special praise. If it was made by its master nerolofa, it could also make corresponding cards.


    an hour later.


    Seven volunteers arrived one after another. One had a broken hand, one was blind, one had a very low vital capacity, and another was a fat man who drank and ate too much.


    Everyone has their own characteristics. Chen Xi takes one milliliter each and lets them test. If the amount is too small, you can add it. If the amount is too large, you can reduce it.


    Chen Xi did not appear in the whole process of the experiment, and the ghost doll manipulated by it appeared in the whole process.


    Ghost doll is not tall. It looks like a delicate doll. Its skin is white and cold. Its red lips and red button eyes make people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "First of all, please enter this secret room in order. Don''t worry about death. The pain is only a short process. Soon you can have strength different from ordinary people, but please cooperate with our little investigation after evolution..."


    After the doll finished, the first volunteer was called his name and entered the first secret room.


    The first volunteer is a White Russian Luo Zi, named Rodney. Rodney''s lips are a little trembling. He lies on a soft down bed according to Xiao Yang''s instructions. The brightness in the secret room is very high. The lights everywhere drive out the darkness, which makes him feel a little relieved.


    "Then swallow the drop of water." The devil like murmur sounded in his ear again.


    Rodney was almost subconscious. He was confused and put out his tongue to explore the air.


    Xiao Yang quickly threw a milliliter of water drop into his tongue.


    Rodney felt a sharp pain in his tongue. He suddenly opened his eyes and made a violent breathing sound of "whirring". The whole person''s face was cramped and his body trembled. He could not survive or die.


    "Ah ah!" Rodney''s voice sounded in the soundproof chamber. People outside the door could only vaguely hear some shouts, but they were not sure whether Rodney had been tortured by the devil.


    "Please don''t worry. This is the pain that must pass through when swallowing the evolutionary fluid. This pain will pass soon." The ghost outside the door, the king of bronze drums, was carrying a tripod of huge bronze drums.


    Several foreign friends trembled. If they had not seen the three meter high body of the bronze drum king whose muscles exploded, they might have retreated and fled.


    After a while, the scream really stopped.


    The white man opened his eyes and the first thing he woke up was to howl. He cried three or four times. He found that his body was not painful and there was no need to cry.


    "Well, do you still need to breathe?" At this time, Chen Xi changed into another ghost that looked more gentle.


    "I don''t seem to breathe. Oh, it''s incredible?" Rodney touched his throat for a while before he was sure he didn''t have to breathe.


    He felt very strange. He was not used to the feeling that he didn''t need to breathe. He got out of bed and took two steps. He walked like a flying pace, a few meters a second, and hit the wall of the secret room in an instant.


    "You should calm down. After all, the body has evolved." The ghost said, and secretly Chen Xi had silently recorded the changes on the white man.


    "Yes, I should calm down. I suddenly get such ability. I don''t know how to control the sudden speed. Please allow me to calm down for a while."


    "OK, you have a few minutes to calm down."


    In the calm stage, Xiao Hui swam around his body in a two-dimensional attitude to see if he had lost organs or the like.


    The results are as follows: "no lung, no trachea, no gastrointestinal and other organs, new many strange organs..."


    The disappearing organs and entities are almost the same as the changes in human ghosts.


    Since there are no digestive organs such as intestines and stomach, what does it eat?


    This is Chen Xi''s question, and the white man also remembered the devil''s warning that he would have the ability not to eat.


    I don''t know if it''s true. In a word, there was a ghost carrying a piece of barbecue bought from a nearby store.


    The roast meat was ruddy and tender, with a wonderful black red. The curl of white smoke shook the ceiling and came a smell of meat.


    Seeing the barbecue, Rodney found that he had no appetite, as if it were cold iron and could not touch his appetite.


    "Please try it." Whispered Seduction in the dark.


    The white man nodded, picked up the roast meat, nibbled a piece, put it in his mouth and chewed it into foam, and then grunted.


    "Vomit -" Rodney couldn''t help but step into the bathroom and spit the food into the toilet hole.


    Chen Xi saw this scene, and the secret way was true.


    "What''s the matter? I seem to be stuck when I eat food. I can''t eat."


    "Yes, you have evolved the ability not to eat, to move freely outside and feel your new power." The devil''s voice continued.


    Under Xiao Hui''s exploration, the white man had no trachea and esophagus, changed his shape down his throat, and his internal organs were not the same.


    In order not to breathe, he can understand.


    Then the "anti radiation" function mentioned in the summoning spell may also have.


    Therefore, the change of human organs is necessary. As long as he is still alive, it proves that evolution is successful.


    However, the experiment has not been completed yet. Human activities need energy, and maintaining the body mechanism needs water and nutrition. He can''t eat food or drink water. How can he supplement these key things?

 Chapter 256

    Does he need energy and nutrition to swallow the unknown evolutionary fluid?


    Chen Xi''s doubts lingered for a long time. After doing two columns of experiments, he stopped doing them and let the rest of the people who didn''t do the experiments wait for the results.


    One ghost observed the male and the other observed the female subjects to see the differences between them.


    The man came to the city and didn''t do anything else. He patronized to run around the street. His running speed was like a gust of wind. He ran faster than the national athlete. He couldn''t even measure the speed.


    Then the white man tried to cut himself, but he couldn''t cut his hand.


    Then he jumped, and in the surprised eyes of passers-by, he jumped more than 30 meters high to the maximum height of the power.


    That''s awesome!


    Rodney''s heart was surging. He didn''t expect his strong body to come so fast. He couldn''t help imagining what a face those who despised him were now.


    And those who said he was timid had to pay for it.


    Then he tested his physical strength. He remembered the devil''s voice saying that he had abandoned the backward eating needs and no longer needed to eat.


    Powerful people never need to eat. This is the whisper the devil once whispered in his ear.


    Although the devil thought so, Rodney had to confirm whether he really didn''t need to eat.


    How to test it?


    The way to test whether you don''t need to eat is to quickly consume energy in the body to see if the human body needs to be supplemented.


    If he needs to replenish energy, the body mechanism will make him feel tired, hungry and other feeding signals.


    Rodney has trained for most of the day and has done all kinds of physical exercises. He still feels powerful.


    Does this mean that his body is an eternal engine?


    The results of another experimental specimen lady are similar. Her digestive organs, respiratory organs and other things have all disappeared, and there are some other organs in her body. At present, she is doing various exercises under the guidance of ghosts, and Xiaohui monitors the consumption of her body in the whole process.


    Xiaohui found that the lady''s vitality has been maintained at a high level of high energy consumption.


    Once the exercise stops, the energy consumption in the body will also decrease a lot, maintaining a very low energy consumption standard.


    After doing this back and forth for half a day, the lady''s body is still as fierce as a tiger, and there is no sign of decadence.


    "Why don''t you honor my call first." Dian Ling watched Chen Xi''s monitoring for an hour and couldn''t help making a boring sound. He wanted Chen Xi to fulfill his promise quickly.


    When Chen Xi heard the speech, he wanted to use the temple spirit again, but when he looked at the temple spirit, he just felt the eyes floating from the stone book.


    He is familiar with this kind of eyes. If he pretends not to know, it will stare at him everywhere until he is guilty.


    Chen Xi sighed. The temple spirit will leave sooner or later. It will not always provide help. It seems that today is the day of departure.


    "Before you leave, can you take care of all the calls today?" Chen Xiji said.


    "Reluctantly help you again, no more." The temple spirit shook the book with a firm attitude.


    In half an hour.


    In an ocean area of the Pacific Ocean, there are two people, a stone book, a light mass and other objects on the ghost ship.


    An array was lit up. As the black robed man squatted down and touched it, the ships on the sea disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the dark area, a touch of scarlet color reflected the stone book on the edge of the summoning array.


    "This summoning array looks fierce, but it doesn''t matter. What we want is fierce and acceptable." Stone books are careless.


    Chen Xi looked at the strange call array in front of him and recalled the original requirements of Dian Ling.


    The temple of Dharma wants to summon a guy with the light of knowledge.


    Because the other party also has the light of knowledge, and the motivation of the temple spirit itself is not pure, I''m afraid we have to use a forced call this time.


    It should be noted that creatures that summon the light of knowledge can only be summoned by the legendary summoning array. The summoning array mutated from the novice summoning array does not have the ability to summon such existence.


    So the temple spirit took out an intermediate summoning array from its Dharma Temple knowledge and taught it to Chen Xi.


    The medium summoning array has a force summoning force and a search force that is barely twice as strong as Chen Xi''s novice summoning array.


    As for the advanced summoning array and the legendary summoning array, the temple Spirit said no. its master is a Dharma God and has not studied the knowledge of the summoning side. This intermediate summoning array is still the knowledge accidentally gained by the old man during his experience, otherwise the temple spirit can''t take it at all.


    The temple spirit squeezed out a little light of knowledge, which was too small to calculate. It used this light of knowledge to send the widely spread intermediate summoning array in Nile to Chen Xi''s brain, so that Chen Xi could instantly master all kinds of knowledge points of the intermediate summoning array and become familiar with it.


    After a while, Chen Xi spent seven minutes drawing a summoning array.


    Why seven minutes instead of ten?


    Looking back on the previous call arrays, the novice call array takes only three to five minutes, the intermediate call array takes seven minutes, and the advanced and legendary call array takes ten minutes.


    Is ten minutes a threshold?


    Chen Xi''s mind flashed such an idea, and thought of how the summoning array was studied?


    This question suddenly took root in Chen Xi''s heart and kept amplifying.


    Looking at the scarlet call from the variation of this intermediate call array, Chen Xi raised the question in his heart: "where does the call array come from?"


    "Huh?" The temple spirit was in doubt.


    "I said, who invented the summoning array? Is it possible for future generations to study the new summoning array?"


    "Oh, so you said this. Who invented the summoning array? My Dharma God doesn''t know. This matter is not recorded in the Dharma temple. However, there are many summoners studying the new summoning array you said. "


    At this point, the temple spirit paused again and said, "do you know why the summoner has a legend?"


    "Why?" Chen Xi doesn''t understand. Isn''t it because of legendary creatures.


    Dian Ling was puzzled when he saw Chen Xi. He felt great and relaxed when he spoke.


    "Legend means that there are some legendary summoners, but the legendary summoning array in his hand is the key. Only the legendary summoning array can summon powerful life. "


    "The legendary summoning array is full of strange things, and the summoning focuses on different directions. Therefore, in order to summon the legendary summoning objects they want, the younger generations specially study the summoning array, modify the summoning array they want, and then summon the summoning objects they want."


    When the temple spirit finished, he pointed to Chen Xi''s Scarlet call array and said, "look at your call array, it has the unique characteristics of the legendary call array, and your red call array strengthens the ferocious call direction to an unprecedented level."


    "So how did they modify the summoning array?" Chen Xi''s eyes flickered and asked further.


    "I don''t know. I only know that many legendary summoners create their own summoning array to summon legendary creatures. As for the principle of transformation, I don''t understand it. "


    The temple spirit finished this matter and urged, "call quickly and don''t delay my business."


    Seeing that Dian Ling was in such a hurry, Chen Xi curled his mouth and began to read:


    "Intelligent life from the unknown world."


    "You have the light of knowledge, unlimited modeling, unlimited life forms, and boring life!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I have a wise man here who wants to compete with you!"

 Chapter 257

    Looking at the scarlet call array in front of me, a burst of dazzling red light burst out, and the violent breath roared past in front of me like the most violent cold wind.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes and retreated, temporarily pressing the thought of "how to innovate in the call array" behind his head.


    Chen Xi sat in another ghost ship, ran far to the space boundary of the summoning space, and stared at the scarlet summoning array in the center of the summoning space.


    There, the summoning array is searching for the desired violent creature with the most violent emotion.


    "Ah, I underestimated your calling array. It''s more than filling the direction of cruelty. The degree of cruelty has simply broken through the sky!" The voice of the temple spirit was somewhat shocked.


    The temple spirit didn''t say a word, but everyone knew what the words were when they saw the violent posture of the summoning array.


    This summoning array is tailor-made for ferocious summoners.


    "You should be able to cope. After all, you have lived 10000 years." Chen Xi used the channel to call the contract ditch.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid. Just now I just shocked your abnormal calling array."


    The temple spirit, who was dying for face, spoke shamelessly. Outsiders didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Chen Xi glanced at the ELF KING. The light ELF KING had shown a very dissatisfied mood. This mood was mainly distributed to the summoning array, and some emotions were scattered to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi nodded in his heart and explained, "this is caused by my abnormal ability. I don''t want to draw like this."


    The light elf was silent for three seconds. "I believe you."


    With that, all those angry emotions spread to the summoning array and no longer looked at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when he painted the summoning array, the light ELF KING was present. He saw the variation of the summoning array completely.


    Moreover, it has seen Chen Xi draw the summoning array before and see the change of abnormal ability.


    Miss Mu showed an uneasy expression. The scarlet call array always gave her the feeling of bleeding, as if it was abnormal without bleeding.


    However, the environment was so dark that no one saw her expression, including Chen Xi''s and Xiao Hui''s expressions.


    The little boss life of the light ELF KING and dianling is strong enough to infect the people around them. Therefore, Chen Xi knows that the light ELF KING is very angry.


    The temple spirit is knowledgeable. Except that when the summoning array showed its evil side at the beginning, it leaked a bit of surprise. In the middle and later stages, it is in a state of ancient well without waves. Chen Xi doesn''t know what it is thinking at the moment.


    Ten seconds later, a wild consciousness came from the call array, surging like a raging wave, making people feel how powerful the other party is and how small they are.


    Chen Xi tightened his mind and saw that there was a place with heavy seals. Each seal made people feel startled and soul, and let him feel the breath of death passing by.


    The summoning array bypassed two or three hundred powerful magic prohibitions before it came to a closed place of living magma.


    The red magma bubbled, and the churning bubbles burst rapidly. There was no time to eject the steaming hot gas, and the magma exploded with a bang.


    This scene happens all the time here.


    But the hard mountain wall was undamaged by the explosion and baptism of volcanic magma.


    Chen Xi''s pupils were tiny. He saw a faucet lying in the volcanic magma.


    The dragon head had scales like black steel. The big eyes of copper bell closed their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t find Chen Xi''s arrival.


    Zi slipped a few times, and there were strands of arc in the corners of the dragon''s eyes, bouncing quietly.


    This is a dragon head, similar to the dragon head in Western mythology!


    Chen Xi''s heart is pounding. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this familiar feeling. He has seen it once in the first green call.


    In order to confirm whether it is it or not, Chen Xi twisted his angle of view and walked around the back to see a complete cut behind the closed eye dormant faucet.


    It was a wound cut flat by a sharp sword. There was not a trace of miscellaneous flesh protrusion in the cross section of the wound, nor was there any sign of healing.


    "Have you seen enough, human, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    There was a buzzing sound in the air, and the pressure came from all directions, like a sky collapse.


    The black faucet lying in the red magma opens its eyes, revealing black whites and white vertical pupils.


    It only used a word and a look, and then applied the terrible dragon power to Chen Xi, making Chen Xi feel that his shoulders were like Mount Tai, very heavy.


    Chen Xi''s face was pale. He heard some anger in the sound of the dragon.


    "You didn''t hear my real name last time, Ben long won''t care about you. You must call me out this time. I''ve had enough here!"


    "By the way, you''re going to duel with me, aren''t you? In the name of a wise man, ha ha, you have to think about what gift to prepare when you admit defeat later to make up for my anger, or I will peel your skin after crossing, make soup carefully and drink it up slowly in dozens of days! "


    Hearing this, Chen Xi quickly stopped and interrupted, "wait, the creature about wisdom is the spirit of Nile LOFA temple!"


    "Oh?"


    When laolongtou said this, he found that he could answer the call, so his heart moved, and the nameless fog slowly surrounded it.


    During the siege, it was surprised to find that the surrounding magic prohibitions had no response.


    "Hahaha, these stupid magic seals have no response. I don''t think that I ''argot'' will come back one day! Dead bitch, you''re finished! Ha ha ha! "


    Argot''s Dragon sound is very arrogant. The extremely high decibel echo forms a huge echo in the closed magma cave. The contained Longwei carries its own sound wave attack and startles the first magic seal of the rock wall layer.


    Buzz!


    Some sudden flashes engraved with complex geometric patterns intercepted the Longwei attack in the Dragon sound, and then some magic patterns lit up to convert the Longwei power into the energy needed to maintain the magic array for secondary maintenance.


    After watching this picture, the calling picture suddenly interrupted, and the faucet was entering the space crack.


    "It''s coming. It''s a dragon head banned and sealed by hundreds of magic. Be careful, temple spirit." Chen Xi said urgently after opening his eyes.


    The temple spirit doesn''t need Chen Xiduo to say that this scarlet calling array is not a good calling Lord at first sight. The creatures responding to the call must be cruel and unreasonable.


    Just now, Chen Xi''s calling spell did not indicate the temperament of the summoner, but Chen Xi didn''t have to guess. He must know that the dragon head must be the violent Lord.


    If you are not violent, how can you be locked by the scarlet call array.


    As he sighed, there was a loud click over the scarlet call array.


    A purple crack appeared over the summoning array, thin and long, thirty meters high.


    Wait, what did Chen Xi see? Ten building high space cracks appeared in the dark call space?


    It''s too big. Can the young body of the temple spirit really deal with it?

 Chapter 258

    After the temple spirit was abnormal, the body was very mini, just like a hardcover notebook in the rock style on the market.


    When he thought so, he saw the thin stone book, which grew wildly at this moment.


    The shape of the book is distorted and changed like a glutinous rice ball, which is kneaded by a pair of invisible big hands to form a complete body similar to the Western dragon, with hard wings similar to bats, giant tail like lizards and dragon body, with a total height of nearly 30 meters.


    "Hiss!" Chen Xi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The temple spirit once said that it can change whatever it wants, and the body is just its external expression.


    Now Chen Xi glanced up and down to see the vivid posture of the dragon. Not to mention, he really couldn''t find any sense of conflict, as if it was born like this.


    Boom.


    The purple space crack cracked twice, and the purple light diffused out in less than a second. A pure black scale monster reflecting metallic luster burst out of the space crack, opened his eyes and saw a giant dragon.


    "Eh?"


    A loud voice sounded in the space crack, such as thunder, turning people''s face white.


    The thunder blew and the world was turbulent.


    It was a giant dragon, and it was sealed by many magic prohibitions. Now it responds to the call and successfully crosses the border. Can it make waves again.


    Chen Xi didn''t know. He only saw a thin border on his body, which was the power of the border leaves.


    Miss Mu nearby had already summoned the primary magic shield to protect herself from the voice of the dragon power.


    It''s terrible. Just listening to that sound, you will be under infinite pressure.


    In the face of such a powerful existence, is the spirit of the temple of Dharma feasible?


    Chen Xi took a look at the giant dragon turned from the temple spirit. He did not show a timid color in front of the black dragon head, but his whole body shone like the coming of the Savior.


    Chen Xi and others quickly closed their eyes and dared not look directly at the light of knowledge.


    He changed into the shallow consciousness of calling the contract. Seeing the other party''s black dragon, he also began to release the light of knowledge. Countless black scales were stained with pure white by the light of knowledge, which was the phenomenon of light refraction.


    Click, click.


    After the space crack is completed, the argot dragon head completely comes to the earth, the absolute dark tone fades, and the quiet night sky and rolling sea reappear in the world.


    Two huge masses of light rise on the flat land of the sea, shining like the sun, and the light of knowledge illuminates the distant distance.


    Seeing the light of knowledge, the fish at the bottom of the sea rolled their eyes and died suddenly.


    The night of the sky is dyed pure white, which makes people in the infinite distance in a trance. When they see the skyline dyed white, they don''t know what''s going on there.


    On the sea.


    The black dragon head and the temple spirit launched a knowledge confrontation with the light of knowledge as a weapon, and the collision of knowledge storm was always staged in the brain.


    Chen Xi felt that countless knowledge flashed in front of him. All kinds of pictures collided with each other. It only depends on whose knowledge is stronger.


    Seeing that the spirit of the temple of Dharma did not kneel down for the first time, Chen Xi reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the dragon head summoned is not as terrible as expected.


    But it''s not certain who wins.


    Wow.


    The waves churned mercilessly.


    Several national intelligence agency personnel stood up and looked at the satellite monitoring picture on the screen. They couldn''t help but make a surprised sound.


    "On the satellite HD image, a white light appears in the sea area in the middle of the Pacific Ocean!"


    Such intelligence circulated among various big countries, and soon someone filed a case and speculated that there were large-scale supernatural events there.


    Is it the birthplace of the next copy?


    In order to explore intelligence, some soldiers with powers have rushed to the Pacific by plane.


    "Recently, the ghost ship force has been exterminated. The sea is much quieter. It''s good."


    "Thanks to the light."


    "Do you think it''s also the ghost of the light group this time?" Some soldiers speculated.


    At this point, the pilot looked slightly.


    stand a good chance!


    However, when they flew to that area, the sea was calm and the time arrived at sunrise, and the sun would show the white belly of the fish.


    "Look, there are many floating dead fish on the sea level!" There is a sharp eye path.


    "There may have been a battle here, so a lot of fish died." Someone said that he had jumped out of the plane and collected some dead fish as research materials to see if he could find some clues from the dead fish


    "There is no blunt force injury, nor the residue of Yin Qi. At the same time, the fish body has no loss of skin and meat, and the cause of death can hardly be found. Why?"


    There is another unsolved mystery about the ocean.


    The other side.


    A ghost ship left the Bering Strait and came to the Arctic Ocean.


    There was a stone book and a ball of light on board, and there was no giant faucet lying on board.


    "In that case, I''m going to make a second call." Chen Xi said.


    The temple spirit sighed slightly, "OK."


    Just three hours ago, the temple spirit fought with the black dragon head in full swing. Seeing that the temple spirit was about to suppress the black dragon head with 10000 years of thinking, unexpectedly, the black dragon head thief slipped away. When he was about to lose, he actually used the Dragon language magic to open a space channel.


    After the black dragon drilled into the channel, the channel was closed immediately. The temple spirit could not pursue. I didn''t know where the black dragon head ran.


    Chen Xi took a look at the surrounding sea area. There was no smoke and the air was a little cold.


    He took out his magic pen and drew a call array.


    When the painting called, he observed some ghosts and recalled the problem of studying energy consumption.


    Both male and female subjects have been exercising for a long time, and there has been no problem of hunger and decreased vitality. It seems that they are really perpetual motion machines and do not need to supplement energy.


    Really don''t need to replenish energy?


    Chen Xi has a little doubt in his heart, but it''s not that he can''t understand it.


    Because the powers brought by the supernatural age are supernatural forces that do not need to provide their own energy.


    In short, it''s not urgent. First summon the items of interstellar navigation this time, and then consider swallowing the evolution liquid.


    After a while, Chen Xi finished drawing the call array, and the color of starry blue appeared in the absolute black.


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface of a desolate planet, the sky is pure black, and there are countless small light spots shining in the night.


    In this pure color darkness, a circular channel suddenly appeared in the vacuum environment, and a giant faucet squeezed out of the channel.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, Ben long won''t be silly waiting for you to devour my knowledge!"


    Argot said, looked up at the stars, and his eyes looked puzzled.


    It just used the random crossing of dragon language magic. It crosses the world and has no cross-border function, so it is still in the universe where the earth is located.


    Looking at the vibrant scenery in front of him, Mr. argot''s voice echoed in the cold earth.


    "Eh, why is the sky so dark here? I feel that the world is so big..."


    "There is a smell of silence in the air."


    "Lifeless, dead?"


    "Magic is also low, low magic area."


    Argot talked to himself and finished a string of words. He found that he had crossed to an unknown place. His knowledge had no good solution to the current dilemma.


    For a time, Mr. Julong, who claimed to destroy the sky and the earth, fell into confusion.

 Chapter 259

    "What world is this?"


    Argot wandered around on the gray ground impatiently. His nostrils breathed loudly, but he didn''t breathe the air he wanted, so he made an angry voice: "why is there no air here!"


    For the first time, he met this kind of environment without air. Without air, he was equal to holding his breath. Is holding his breath very interesting?


    For a dragon that breathes magma air all year round, it is only twice as uncomfortable as breathing magma air.


    Wait, it''s not the first time he''s met an airless environment.


    In several large-scale wars, when a large amount of magic broke out, a lot of air could not breathe.


    The dragon family has a strong heart. Even if they don''t breathe for a whole year (automatically converted into Earth time units here), they can live for a long time, and their muscles won''t shrink.


    Dragon is such an advanced creature. The body has a powerful life mechanism. As long as there is energy intake, it can convert these energy into some nutrients to maintain the operation of body cells.


    It vibrates its wings. There is no air here. It can''t take off. It can only use its own magic to urge the Dragon language magic flying. Only in this way can it take off and travel around the surface of the planet in violation of the laws of science.


    Longan passes by, all desolate, only the bare gray rock layer, in addition, there is no trace of life.


    "What a fart. It''s hard to cross the alien world, get rid of the damn volcanic seal, and now come to another prison?" The Dragon wandered around for most of the day. He had to admit that there was no life here. He couldn''t help being angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Falling into a solid black environment, the starry flame burned quietly, and all kinds of mysterious forces constantly washed Chen Xi''s body.


    Chen Xi understood that it was the power of magic.


    When there is no magic, the connection summoning array can feel the charm of magic. Now it has magic, and it is no longer cool to the heart by that mysterious feeling.


    Chen Xi calmed down, ignored the voice urged by the temple spirit in his ear, and said in a slow mood, "a means of transportation from the unknown world."


    "The shape is unknown. The speed reaches the speed of light. The hull has the firmness of star travel, and can defend against radiation and external attacks. It has a huge space to carry creatures!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I have an interstellar journey waiting for you to start!"


    There is nothing wrong with using the unknown world to expand the scope, and the means of transportation accurately summarizes the function Chen Xi wants - transportation!


    There is a word "speed of light" in the characteristic word, which is unnecessary. In fact, it only needs to escape from the speed of navigation in the solar system, but with a trace of selfishness, he tries to read the word "speed of light". If not, he can change it again.


    Firmness, radiation protection and external attack protection are also necessary. After all, they are items in the sky.


    The huge space, considering that the summon may be bigger and bigger, the space will naturally be bigger and better, otherwise he has no place to place his summon.


    After Chen Xi finished reading, the flame of the star blue summoning array slowly rose into the sky, indicating that such a Summoner exists.


    To be honest, Chen Xi didn''t know. Before reading, he thought his requirements were too high. However, he still underestimated the universality of the summon.


    When the search scale is enlarged to every world, even if there is no such thing in this universe, there may be such a thing in the next world.


    The light ELF KING also showed curiosity. He thought that the requirement of "speed of light" was unreasonable and almost impossible to achieve.


    Because it itself is the spokesman of light and the messenger of light. It has mastered the light since childhood. Even so, the light ELF KING has not mastered the "speed of light".


    The great generation of light ELF KING can only drive light, but can''t have the real speed of light. How ridiculous.


    So when the light elf king heard Chen Xi''s calling mantra with "speed of light", he immediately showed an expression of doubt.


    No matter how strong the magic of humans is, it is impossible to master the speed of light!


    In addition to the light ELF''s thinking, Miss Mu also showed an expression of watching a good play. She didn''t believe that Chen Xi could summon light speed objects.


    Only the temple spirit, a knowledgeable ten thousand year life, did not show doubt. It stayed quietly beside the call array, like a solidified sculpture.


    As time passed, Chen Xi waited for more than five minutes. With the second buzzing of the call array, Chen Xi''s body shook slightly, and he received a call of consciousness.


    "Unknown energy radiation detected, suspected information exchange band, under analysis..."


    ¡°1%£¬2%£¬3%¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi''s ear sounded a cold electronic sound. He couldn''t understand the language, but his voice sounded familiar.


    It''s like I''ve heard it somewhere.


    Wait, I remember!


    Chen Xi''s face slightly changed. It was an electronic synthetic voice, not a real human voice!


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    Chen Xi asked four words and suddenly got stuck because he didn''t know how to call each other.


    Is the other person human, or soul body, or strange non-human life?


    The voice similar to the female voice read out the incomprehensible language again and whispered: "unknown energy radiation is detected again, suspected information exchange band, in secondary analysis..."


    ¡°1.5%£¬3%£¬5%¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Xi turned his mind and became more and more sure that the other party might be something like an electronic machine.


    Can the summoning array summon electronic machines?


    Chen Xi told Dian Ling the news. Dian Ling shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "In theory, the summoning array can summon anything that exists in the world. Naturally, things that do not exist cannot be summoned, and those magical weapons can be divided into machines. As for your Earth''s scientific and technological products... I''m sorry, I don''t have this knowledge and can''t help you infer this." The temple spirit shook his body and said sorry.


    After hearing this, Chen Xi was meditating silently.


    In fact, no one calls the scientific and technological products of the earth. Maybe they are unfamiliar with it, so they can''t call the characteristic words right, so they can''t call naturally.


    Chen Xi recalled the call mantra he had just read and put each characteristic word on the products of earth technology. A bold idea that humans have not yet realized gradually appeared in his mind.


    Is it... Starship!?

 Chapter 260

    Chen Xi''s heart is pounding. If it is really a star warship, the electronic sound heard in his ear is really likely to be the electronic synthetic sound on the warship.


    So is the other side a starship?


    Chen Xi decided to take a look.


    Due to the characteristics of the summoning array, Chen Xi can use the summoning array to see what the summoned object looks like.


    But after his bold observation, he saw a mass of black and didn''t see anything.


    "Is there something wrong with my perspective?"


    Chen Xi wondered and wanted to change his perspective slightly, but found that no matter how he reversed his perspective, he couldn''t see the summoned object, as if it was in a dark place.


    What''s the matter? Why can''t you see the perspective of the summoner?


    Chen Xi''s expression was immediately fascinated. Is this product really a scientific and technological product? If it is a scientific and technological product, why does he see a mass of black.


    "Electronic technology products have no soul. When they are summoned, they often look at objects from their appearance.


    If the object has a soul, we will observe it from the ''soul'' or ''window''. " Dian Ling popularizes some knowledge about summoning for Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi certainly knows these things. He is flustered and always feels that the other party is a dark creature, not a so-called electronic object.


    Imagine that the sound of electronic synthetic sound is not particularly difficult. There are always some creatures that can speak it.


    This is not difficult, so Chen Xi has reason to think that the other party is a creature of the dark system.


    But what about the pretentious percentage analysis?


    The call array has the function of automatic translation. It is very rare to translate an alien language into the word "percentage", especially when answering with people.


    Another minute later, Chen Xi''s ear sounded the electronic synthetic sound similar to a girl again.


    This time, people still use an alien language they don''t understand and say, "analysis 100%!"


    "Hello, this ship is alpha star carrier. This ship has detected your meaning, that is, ''providing this ship with interstellar shuttle means is driven by you'', right? If yes, please respond in five seconds. If not, please reply in ten seconds. "


    Chen Xi immediately responded: "yes!"


    With these words, Chen Xi''s heart had already turned into a storm.


    What a starship!


    However, listening to this tone, the other party''s ship is damaged and needs Chen Xi''s help, otherwise it will not be retrieved by the star sky blue call array.


    "Limited to the self-protection regulations of Qixing ship, the main ship is lost for a long time, and the energy in the ship is only 1%, the damage degree of the power system is 98%, and there is no supplementary energy from the nearby planet... When 70% of the above conditions are met, a temporary captain can be appointed temporarily.


    After successfully contacting the main ship in the future, the temporary captain''s identity will be taken back immediately and you will receive a generous reward sent by the main ship during your tenure... "The electronic female voice said for a long time.


    Why can star ship self-protection regulations temporarily hand over the captain''s position to strangers?


    This may be the cultural difference between the two civilizations. If Chen Xi is in the earth country, he probably won''t set such regulations.


    But it was an alien built interstellar giant ship, and the interstellar rules are another matter. Chen Xi should not think that this regulation is unreasonable, but should follow the other party''s thinking to affirm its regulations and guess the thinking mode of alien countries.


    Chen Xi silently listened to the other party''s long self murmur. With Chen Xi''s soft "um", the summoning force began to surround the other party, indicating that the other party accepted the call.


    "Is this artificial intelligence?" Chen Xi wondered.


    What responds to the call autonomously should have intelligence, while the cold machine can respond to the call autonomously, which reminds him of the bug level technology product of artificial intelligence.


    If it''s really artificial intelligence


    All pervasive sweat on Chen Xi''s forehead, if the other side entrance into the earth''s network, is not the whole earth''s network system all assigned to it, and then the eyes of surveillance are pervasive, and the electronic eye liner of the whole human world is brought into it.


    But it''s no use saying anything. Summoning is such a dangerous and overbearing thing. You never know what you call, and no one knows the character of artificial intelligence.


    "Hope is peaceful artificial intelligence." Chen Xi prayed silently in his heart.


    The temple spirit stared at the summoning array, and the light on his body came out from time to time. Obviously, he couldn''t bear his inner curiosity and wanted to see the so-called "high-tech" products.


    After a while, the gate of the starry sky between them was constantly raised in Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Ten meters, 100 meters, 500 meters


    enmmmmm¡£


    Chen Xi looked up and saw that the Shanghai star gate was beyond the height of the Oriental Pearl Tower.


    It was at the height of the Big Mac that the flame of the star blue call array burned more vigorously, and the candle was burning rapidly, and most of it burned in a short time. Seeing that the call array was coming to an end and ready to draw Chen Xi''s spiritual power, the gate of the starry sky finally rippled.


    The ripples soon turned into rolling waves, with a big starry wave rising in the middle.


    With the sound of "poof", the silence was broken. The tip of the pure black ship body squeezed out of the star gate. The surface was pure black without any gap. It was fully sealed. The surface of the whole ship head seemed to be a zero friction surface, as smooth as a mirror, and the construction technology was very superb.


    At this moment, the star gate expanded again. This expansion did not expand the height, but expanded the width to a very large scale. Chen Xi didn''t know how wide it was. In short, he couldn''t see the left and right threshold ends of the star gate at a glance.


    In front of such a large scale, Chen Xi saw that the candles of the call array burned more fiercely. Fortunately, he had rested for three hours and only called a call. Now Chen Xi is in full spirit. He didn''t feel very sleepy watching the candles of the call array burn out and regenerate in an instant.


    However, at this speed, if the starship doesn''t come out soon, Chen Xi will be miserable.


    Will he die because the summoning array draws too much mental power?


    Thinking of this, seeing the black seamless smooth steel monster, Chen Xi immediately summoned the contract to make it come quickly without delay.


    "I see." Electronic female voice second return.


    During this period of time, the other party''s reply voice speed was much faster, and there was no more percentage reading information pouring into Chen Xi''s brain.


    After receiving the order, the appearance of the interstellar giant ship was faster. Almost in an instant, the whole body of the giant ship had separated from the star gate and completely landed on the earth''s Arctic Ocean.


    Fortunately, the other side did not sink into the seabed, but suspended over the ocean. The whole ship body was inserted into the air like the sharpest black sharp knife to publicize the hegemony of science and technology in the way of anti gravity.


    Looking at the streamlined steel body, the moonlight at night scattered on the surface of the giant ship, reflecting the thrilling luster. Chen Xi couldn''t help being shocked by this beauty and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Level 1 priority, collect energy and execute!"


    When Chen Xi heard this sound, a hole slowly opened under the huge warship that covered the sky and blocked the sun

 Chapter 261

    Hearing this sound, Chen Xi first thought of what the electronic female voice said before. It said that its energy was only 1%, and the power system was damaged by 98%.


    Collecting energy is a level 1 priority. He knows that without energy, there is no possibility of repair.


    So does the Qixing ship still have the speed to break away from the earth''s gravity? This is what Chen Xi is very concerned about.


    But now there is one more thing waiting for him to confirm. If he is not sure, he can''t speak steadily.


    "Qixing ship, can I control you?" Chen Xi tried to ask in a very gentle tone.


    "Dear captain Chen, you only have temporary partial control power and obligation to protect your ship. You don''t have sensitive power such as self destruction warship. Your power is..."


    The voice of the Qixing ship echoed in Chen Xi''s ear and explained the various rights and obligations of the temporary captain for Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi listened silently, and his nervous body gradually eased down.


    There are no animals or plants on the starship, which is a civilization of artificial intelligence. The origin of civilization was created by an intelligent life. Later, the interstellar warship led by artificial intelligence left the home star and began an interstellar journey. However, the Starship crashed in an interstellar war. It has never found a chance to repair the ship, and the energy is running out, I happened to meet the help of unknown civilization (here refers to summoning). After comprehensive consideration, I started the regulations of the temporary captain and came to the earth.


    Therefore, the Qixing ship is full of robots, without bacteria, plants, animals and other life bodies.


    Chen Xi is the temporary captain, who has the obligation to provide protection. He just calls the skill to save the Qixing ship and just completes his obligation, so he is the temporary captain, so he is stable for the time being.


    Now Qixing ship does not need Chen Xi to take the initiative to repair. There are various micro robots in people''s ship warehouse. They can collect energy, collect minerals and repair the ship body. They are fully automated and do not need Chen Xi''s order.


    In short, it is a fool''s operation.


    If Chen Xi wants to control a certain work of the Qixing ship, he only needs to say so. After people''s artificial intelligence think about it and allow it, he will agree.


    This feeling is like Chen Xi renting other people''s things. They can''t be destroyed, but they can be used.


    "In this way, my duty is more like a vice captain, and the main captain is artificial intelligence." Chen Xi thought.


    "But what should I pay if I suddenly get a star ship?" Chen Xi suddenly thought of the price of summoning.


    It''s a good thing to be able to spread the price evenly. Even if it''s not fair, there''s no pressure from more debt.


    "If you rescue it from its predicament, it is equivalent to paying the reward it wants. You don''t need to find any more gifts. Anyway, you can''t give decent gifts." Dian Ling hummed a few words. He envied Chen Xi, but he could only talk about it.


    "I said Chen Xi, take me to the Qixing ship." The temple Spirit said, and his mind had drifted to the warship.


    As they spoke, a hatch opened under the black giant ship, and countless aircraft fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Another 10 meter long aircraft came to Chen Xi in an instant and lowered a hatch to show the internal space of the aircraft.


    The aircraft itself presents a popular type, like a flying shuttle, with an open hatch in the middle, which can carry goods, and its appearance is smooth, and no welding trace can be seen anywhere.


    "Welcome aboard, Captain!" The aircraft made an incomprehensible sound.


    Others didn''t understand, but Chen Xi had a call contract. Naturally, he understood each other''s consciousness. He looked at the internal space of the aircraft and felt that there was no danger, so he boldly boarded the cabin.


    Although they are afraid, they are mostly curious, because it is easy for such a huge interstellar warship to destroy the earth, so everyone boarded the plane with the mentality of being slaughtered.


    Inside the flight cabin, there is nothing superfluous inside, just a large empty cabin with smooth and bright floor.


    They are artificial intelligence civilization. There is no concept of "seat" here. Chen Xi and others naturally stand and wait.


    With the hatch slowly closed, there was a strange sound inside. Except that the floor was opaque, the other walls became transparent walls, and you could see the rolling Black Sea around.


    In this long sea, countless searchlights shine down from the sky, illuminating the black ocean with some white and bright colors.


    Chen Xi looked up at the sky. How huge the star ship was. The sky of the whole night was covered by it.


    "Now the human satellite should see it." Chen Xi thought so and felt that he really called something wonderful this time.


    The speed of the aircraft is very fast. Just think a little. Chen Xi''s aircraft has flown into the open hatch under the warship.


    "Welcome captain Chen to the Qixing ship!"


    After Chen Xi got off the ship, a small round white robot had been waiting for a long time. It jumped next to Chen Xi''s feet. It was milky white all over. There was no trace of suture or so-called eyes. It was like a small egg, the size of a standard basketball.


    The top of its forehead shines gently, and then a projection screen pops up. The projection can be suspended out of thin air and visualized without any screen.


    Chen Xi''s eyes moved and found that he could read the data table in the projection up and down with his eyesight without scrolling the screen with his fingers.


    "This is the ship''s data report. Please have a look at it by Captain Chen..."


    Chen Xi looked at all kinds of foreign words in front of him, as if he saw the book of heaven, and his eyes were dark.


    "Sorry, I can''t understand your language." Chen Xi said bluntly.


    "Please submit the language pack to the captain. The ship can parse and translate it into the common language of the planet, or wait for the ship to parse the local language. The time is expected to be 5 seconds£¨ Automatic conversion of earth time) "said the little white ball.


    When Chen Xi heard the three words of the language pack, he was confused because he couldn''t get it out.


    But how do people analyze star ships?


    Five seconds later, without Chen Xi thinking about it, the projection light screen text of the small ball instantly became a Chinese interface.


    "The earth network has been analyzed. Through various text data, it is speculated that the language used by the captain is Chinese. At present, it has been automatically changed to Chinese..."


    After hearing the news, Chen Xi began to sweat behind him.


    What does that mean?


    It means that people have invaded the earth''s network and have a look at all the information on the network!


    But so what? This star ship has been so big that it still has the means of sailing at the speed of light, so it''s no problem to destroy the earth.


    Chen Xi can only pretend not to know and live in peace.


    In fact, Chen Xi can''t figure out the thinking of higher civilization. Maybe people haven''t considered strangling the earth at all.


    Just like elephants passing by, they don''t deliberately think about what ants are thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth, the Internet, social platforms of major countries.


    "A Russian Space Agency: a giant UFO in the Arctic Ocean, a spaceship suspected of landing in outer space!" The space agency has pictures and truth. The melon eating people at the bottom of the comment area tremble. They want to have the ability to move in an instant. First go to the Arctic Ocean to see the truth, and then run away.


    "Your life is young, the supernatural recovery is coming in an all-round way, and the giant warship is about to smash the earth!" This is a rumor.


    "[real hammer] ''satellite high-definition image. JPG'', we can see that there is a black in the Arctic Ocean, all the clouds in that area are squeezed away, and there is also a piece of evidence that the tidal effect of a certain northern Russian coast becomes stronger in half an hour, so we can be 100% sure that this is a giant spacecraft, that is, an alien visit!"


    "Before there was a supernatural era, there was a magic era, and now we have ushered in the era of science and technology?"


    "Supernatural: what, hasn''t the earth been ruled by our ghosts?"


    "Magic: sorry, I just want to say that horses sell skin..."


    "Science: Excuse me, excuse me."

 Chapter 262

    "What''s the matter with that picture of the Arctic Ocean? Has there really been an alien warship?" Many people spoke freely in the chat room of the supernatural legend forum, and all kinds of speculation jumped to the sky.


    "I feel that the whole world is crazy. There are supernatural events and magic. Now there is a high-tech civilized warship. What does the world want?" Someone grabbed the head.


    Indeed, now many people feel that the world outlook has collapsed, and no one knows what will pop up next.


    In fact, it was just a wonderful misunderstanding. Chen Xi knew that the impact of Qixing ship staying on the earth was too heavy. After he got on the star ship, he immediately commanded Qixing ship to take off to the moon to take root, collect moon mineral resources and repair the spacecraft.


    As for energy, Qixing ship has collected a large number of nuclear reaction resources from seawater, which is enough for it to use for a while.


    So the people were shocked. In less than an hour, the Qixing ship took off slowly and rose 10000 meters a second in an anti gravity attitude.


    This is in response to Chen Xi''s request not to damage the earth''s ecological environment.


    As for the principle of anti gravity, Chen Xi does not understand it, and artificial intelligence has also said that it does not disclose the principle of science and technology, but only provides the right to use it.


    Chen Xi doesn''t have such an intelligent brain. Besides, even if it sets out the principle, he can''t understand it.


    Scientists will not understand, because this is a technology that spans several scientific and technological levels, and no one understands it.


    The gap between the two layers is like that primitive people get lighters, but they can''t study the principle of lighters.


    During the launch of the Qixing ship, a Russian people in the distance had been paying attention to the huge warship and found that the other party was ready to leave the earth.


    The black giant ship suddenly appeared in the earth''s Arctic Ocean and suddenly left. What does this mean?


    "Is it that Noah''s Ark built secretly by a country? Now the supernatural era is coming, and Noah''s Ark leaves the earth with human kindling?" Someone guessed.


    Not to mention, this guess is very reasonable, but there is no evidence, which makes people feel unreliable.


    "I think it''s possible that this may be the Noah Ark of mankind."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. If such a big ship was really built by the earth country, it would have been discovered by satellite long ago. How could it be discovered only now!" Someone said something to break everyone''s fantasy. Frankly, such a big body can''t be covered. It can''t be built by people on earth.


    When people speculated, the star ship broke through the atmosphere, accelerated in space, entered the orbit of the moon, then landed quickly, and finally made a zero collision landing using anti gravity technology.


    After the Qixing ship landed, the door of the ship opened wide, and robots and transport ships poured out one after another to collect lunar information, collect materials, make energy and repair the power system.


    "Report to the captain that at present, the spacecraft cannot reach the speed of light. It needs to repair the spacecraft''s power system to reach 70% in order to restore the speed of light."


    "Well, then... You collect lunar resources." Chen Xi said.


    After the command, the robot still let you do my work and let Chen Xi look at it and feel strange.


    He always felt that his temporary captain status was superfluous, but he turned to think that the artificial intelligence arrangement involved all aspects and did not need Chen Xi''s instructions.


    Chen Xi''s effective advice may be to attack a summoner, or sail to a planet to land, and then protect Chen Xi to play summoning.


    "So my goal has been achieved. I can realize interstellar travel and complete the call in space. Now as long as I have a spacesuit, I can go anywhere to play the call. People can make oxygen inside the star ship." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi felt that the mysterious evolution liquid summoned for the 51st time was lost and provoked a strange life into the earth.


    Speaking of that strange silent life, Chen Xi didn''t know where the man had gone.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi asked whether the star ship can still connect to the earth''s network now?


    The star carrier responded OK, because it left a small thing on the sea surface of the earth, and it can receive information from the earth on the moon.


    Chen Xi was surprised when he heard the news. "Why do you leave things on earth?"


    Originally, Chen Xi wanted Qixing ship to help search for some news about "strange things without sound". Unexpectedly, when he heard this hot news, he couldn''t help sweating and suspected that artificial intelligence had a bad intention.


    "In accordance with the usual practice, this ship leaves a simple monitor with local materials. If captain Chen does not allow it, the instrument can be destroyed by itself." Qixing ship responded.


    Chen Xixin said, who knows if you will implement honestly.


    "Then help me investigate all kinds of information about the earth, screen the supernatural events in a day, and focus on the strange things of losing voice."


    "OK." The other side should say in seconds.


    The reason why Chen Xi didn''t use the supernatural legend forum to find news and went to ask Qixing ship is that the news section of the supernatural legend forum has been upgraded and no longer publishes small supernatural news. Now only large supernatural news is published.


    People don''t publish supernatural news that is less than the level of urban destruction.


    Therefore, Chen Xi is very hard to find news. The uproar caused by the strange golden filament without sound can be large or small. Now the supernatural recovery on the earth, strange things happen all the time. There are a lot of supernatural news. The small matter of losing sound must not be important.


    He wants to use the powerful artificial intelligence of Qixing ship to turn over the whole network to see if there is any clue about a summoner.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went back an hour ago.


    South America, a country.


    The people here are hot and unrestrained. People with dark, white or yellow skin walk in the streets with a frozen color in their eyes.


    They don''t know what day it is today. They only know that the effect of walking out of the house and meditating can be better, because the wall will block the "light" of the magic lighthouse.


    In fact, the indoor and outdoor effects are similar. Those ordinary walls do not shield magic. People who do not understand the magic lighthouse do not believe it and would rather go outside the house to meditate.


    Even if some people know all kinds of little knowledge about the magic lighthouse through the magic library, the psychological function still accounts for most of them. They think outdoor meditation is good.


    On this ordinary meditation day, an unexpected visitor suddenly visited.


    In a villa somewhere, a three-year-old child couldn''t stand loneliness. When he saw that his adult was meditating, he took two steps outside and just saw a flash of thunder in the sky.


    "Dad, there is a thunder snake in the sky!" The child said, looking back at his father, but found that his father closed his eyes and did not hear the child''s voice.


    So the child tooted his small mouth, shook his small ass, and shouted that his father hated him. He wanted to wake up his father, but he found that his throat couldn''t make any sound.


    Seeing this, the child''s eyes widened. He pinched his neck and howled loudly. He couldn''t make any sound.


    The three-year-old child panicked. He staggered to his father step by step and beat his father''s chest with those two soft powder fists.


    His father woke up and saw his son''s mouth, EEE EEE, and his ears couldn''t hear any sound.


    He was also flustered. He opened his mouth and asked his son why he couldn''t speak.


    The mouth opened wide, the tongue shook, and the throat rolled. The adult man''s look changed greatly. He subconsciously touched his throat and tried to pronounce it three times.


    No sound!


    "Impossible. Why can''t my son and I speak? Is it a supernatural event?" Shocked, the adult man opened a social software and entered a locally organized magic meditation social group.


    Just landed in the social group, I saw 999 + chat volume.


    After a fierce browsing, he found that not only did he have no voice, but the whole city fell into a silent situation!

 Chapter 263

    "Di, 103 supernatural news related to no sound were found. Does captain Chen need further screening?" Said the Qixing ship.


    Chen Xi was stunned. He searched the online news very fast. He just asked a question for less than two seconds and gave a specific reply.


    You should know that the time required for light to travel from the moon to the earth is about 1.28... And so on. People have even invented interstellar warships. How can it be a backward means of transmitting information at the speed of light!


    The communication means it uses must be very advanced. It can communicate with zero delay anytime and anywhere.


    "Further screening, as long as the countries around the Pacific Ocean." Chen Xi said.


    "In countries near the Pacific, there are 48 pieces of supernatural news related to silence!"


    Chen Xi nodded. Then the projection screen of the small egg robot suddenly became larger and drew 48 pieces of news with text and pictures. Each news has an independent translucent box, and the font size and depth are appropriate, which can be seen at a glance and will not be dazzled.


    Chen Xi quickly browses these news, uses his brain while browsing, and browses several news at the same time.


    After multitasking, Chen Xi''s mind suddenly turned back to thinking about the communication means of Qixing ship.


    If people have zero delay and cross Galaxy communication means, why can''t they contact the main ship?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi asked the voice, asked its communication distance and delay, and asked why it could not contact the main ship.


    At the same time, Chen Xi also watched the full film news and finally focused on several news in South America.


    Within three hours, three supernatural news related to silence appeared in a Colombian in South America. Their cities lost their voice and recovered their voice.


    It''s strange that after people''s city lost its voice, no human life cases appeared, just silent.


    When there is no sound sign in the second city, the sound of the first city comes back.


    Then there was a silent phenomenon in the third city, and the voice of the second city came back. It was such a strange phenomenon that Chen Xi instantly locked the location of strange silent objects.


    Now, the total number of silent news has jumped to 104, and a fourth news has been added. Another city in Colombia has become a silent city.


    "Qixing ship, can you capture the guy who made the city silent for me?" Chen Xi asked.


    Is that too much?


    For high-tech bosses, Chen Xi doesn''t think it''s too much. It''s just a small effort.


    Chen Xi heard the crisp response of Qixing ship.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the Qixing ship replied to Chen Xi''s last question: "the ship''s communication system is not broken. Wherever the ship has detected, no matter how far away it is, it can communicate instantly, that is, cross Galaxy communication. But the main ship does not reply, and the home star does not reply. "


    "The home star doesn''t reply?" Chen Xi was surprised again.


    Since the star ship can communicate across galaxies, the main ship does not reply to information, and it is possible that the main ship will crash in the interstellar war.


    Strangely enough, the home star doesn''t reply.


    Do you mean


    Without waiting for Chen Xidao''s guess, Qixing ship bluntly interrupted: "when the main ship does not reply to the information, the information system of the main ship may be damaged and can wait, but Qixing ship must stay away from the main ship to avoid being pursued.


    When the home star does not reply to the message for more than ten seconds, immediately confirm the death of the home star, and the star ship can activate the escape period regulations, open the wormhole and shuttle through space. "


    After hearing the news, Chen Xi vaguely found a clue.


    When the main ship was destroyed, the enemy team found the mother star. The star ship communicated with the mother star. If the mother star didn''t answer, it was equal to the mother star falling, and the star ship began to run for its life.


    After pushing this inference, in order to confirm his idea, Chen Xi asked, "Qixing ship, you won''t be the only one left in your civilization?"


    "There is a 99.9% chance to prove that there is only one ship left in alpha civilization."


    Chen Xi was shocked by the sudden news. Unexpectedly, such a high civilization even the parent star was destroyed. Now there is only one spaceship left.


    "Do you still need to contact the main ship?"


    "No." The star ship should be in seconds.


    "The main ship is gone. According to that regulation, is it necessary for me to be a temporary captain?" Chen Xi wanted to ask. He opened his mouth and closed it in an instant. He didn''t shout out.


    He is afraid that his captain''s right will be lost. Let''s pretend to be a fool. Anyway, people still recognize him as a temporary captain. In case he loses his captain''s position, he can''t cry.


    Qixing ship no longer talks. It doesn''t seem to have the function of easing the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Chen Xi thought about it. People are artificial intelligence civilization. The dialogue of artificial intelligence is straight. Who will have nothing to talk about.


    After all, the computing speed of artificial intelligence is so high that it thinks countless times more than Chen Xi every second. Its utilization of resources has reached a heinous level. Wasting time chatting is shameful and intolerable.


    The reason why Qixing ship chats with Chen Xi is that Chen Xi takes the initiative to talk to him, otherwise people won''t waste that little time and resources to talk to him.


    Just thinking about it, the projection screen flashes again. In the picture, several small space fighters have returned to earth, entered the fourth silent city, and are planning to capture strange life.


    But when it came to this, people suddenly stopped, because it could not search for the "Curse".


    "Unable to search for each other''s existence..." Chen Xi heard such a voice.


    Chen Xi: "


    What should I do? I can''t find it!


    Is it allowed to make waves on the earth?


    Although this guy hasn''t killed anyone yet, let him jump on the earth all the time. Not only Chen Xiru sits on a needle and felt, but also the people of the whole earth are stabbing at his back.


    Chen Xisi thought about it and thought of the evolution liquid in his hand. The figure he saw was near the evolution liquid.


    If he took out the evolution fluid and wandered around the silent city, could he catch it?


    When he thought of it, Chen Xi quickly took out the evolution liquid and told Qixing ship the capture plan of fishing law enforcement, so that it could think of countermeasures with the means of higher civilization.


    In less than two seconds, it is convenient for both sides to make a decision.


    Taking Chen Xi''s evolution liquid as bait, Qixing ship is equipped with a black technology capture device to wait for it to enter Weng.


    Chen Xi doesn''t understand the principle of this black technology. He only knows that the reaction of this device is very sensitive. The reaction conditions are as follows:


    "When the total mass in the container space suddenly increases by more than 0.01g, the container will close the container instantaneously at a speed very close to the speed of light."


    The whole body of the container is made of ultra-strong black science and technology materials, which can resist the zero distance attack of nuclear weapons. It is very abnormal.


    Incidentally, the interior of the container is vacuum and excludes the entry of air and other substances. Before use, the screening substances can be divided in advance and the black technology can be used to refuse entry.


    Only objects with a force greater than a certain value can break through the blocking effect of black technology and enter it.


    In short, it is a very high-tech item. After listening to it, Chen Xi was in a fog. He didn''t understand its operation principle. He only knew that it could be competent for this task.


    Chen Xi thought about it. The total mass of the strange gold wire shadow should be greater than 0.01g.

 Chapter 264

    The invincible black technology artifact, which claims that the nuclear bomb explosion will not damage anything, is now lying in a city in Colombia, South America.


    The color of the strange container''s appearance is color changing, which is similar to the function of chameleon. It can integrate the appearance with the surrounding environment and reduce the vigilance of the enemy.


    It itself does not emit any radiation fluctuations. It almost stays in an urban park in the state of a "cold stone", with tall trees nearby to cover its body.


    The star ship on the moon is debugging the program. In order to put this guy down and adjust the data, it has now reached the fifth silent city.


    "The speed of light reaction system is ready!"


    "Open the gap, the gap size is about 1mm!"


    "Ready!"


    Three instructions popped up one after another. Chen Xi held his breath and stared intently at the projection screen in the sky.


    Outside is the moon. Although Chen Xi wants to explore the moon himself, he doesn''t have a spacesuit and has to go to the theatre.


    There are 500 ml of evolution liquid inside the black technology container. Chen Xi was afraid that it would not be hooked, so he specially put more.


    As for the one millimeter gap, Chen Xi arranged it. He saw the hurried side of the thin thunder last time. He clearly knew that the other party was not so big, and the width of his body would not even exceed one millimeter. Therefore, this one millimeter gap was very suitable for the creature.


    Now just wait for the other party to pick up


    "The total internal mass of the space is increased by 2G!"


    "Speed of light closure started... Successfully closed!"


    "Abnormal creatures have been captured!"


    Three messages jump out in an instant.


    The color changing container on the screen suddenly closed the gap, which was so fast that people couldn''t notice. If it weren''t for the sound of the star ship in his ear, he was still considering when the other party would take the bait.


    "How fast." Chen Xi exclaimed.


    When the little robot heard the speech, the projection light screen immediately turned into another picture. It was the interior of the container. It was dark and a golden filament swam around.


    "The total mass of evolution liquid decreased by 0.1g, and the total mass of life was determined to be 2.1g."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi knew that 0.1g was swallowed by it.


    Fortunately, it also ate the evolution liquid, but this guy ate the evolution liquid like a fine insect, swam around in the container, bumped around, but didn''t pierce the container.


    "Scanning this creature..."


    "In analysis..."


    Eight seconds later, "unable to analyze, it is a high-energy species, please be careful!"


    At this time, Chen Xi was fascinated. What is the ghost of high-energy species? Has Qixing ship ever encountered such life?


    "High energy species are strange creatures in the universe. Their bodies have a lot of energy and have an anti scientific force, which makes scientific instruments unable to detect..." Qixing ship explained.


    "This kind of high-energy species is a precious resource. Please hand it over to our ship to extract stable wormhole materials."


    A lot of nouns jumped out of Qixing ship''s mouth. Chen Xi refused after hearing clearly.


    There must be a good place for a life like this to be trained into his necromancer.


    "Stop, I keep it useful. Can you kill it without destroying the body structure?"


    Qixing ship thought for a second and chose to help captain Chen or not.


    "No, if you want to eliminate the other party''s consciousness, you must destroy the structure, but this ship can ensure the minimum damage and will not destroy more than one thousandth of the structure."


    Less than one thousandth of the data is already very awesome. Chen Xi can''t ask for more, so he asked Qixing ship to kill each other with its scientific and technological power.


    There are many scientific and technological methods for the so-called killing. Chen Xi doesn''t know how the other party killed him. The thing that can prevent nuclear side fire itself has hundreds of means to kill the internal container.


    Soon, the aircraft landed on the earth with the container.


    After opening the container, there lies an extremely tiny thin line, about 1 mm wide and nearly 1 meter long. Looking at the high-tech magnifying screen, Chen Xi can see that there are many small holes on the surface of the thin line body, which is the skin that can increase the wind speed, but the most important role is to release some invisible waves, Set the medium in the air that can transmit sound to rest.


    Because there are still human activities when the sound is still static, and mechanical tools such as vehicles can still move, it shows that its stillness is aimed at the sound.


    After a while, Chen Xi took out his bone wand and said some inaudible fuzzy spells, which were the spells of transformation.


    Then the mind moved, and a light appeared at the tip of the bone wand, which was the light of magic.


    Chen Xi gently touched the corpse of the creature, and the thin thread of the creature curled up automatically. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, it expanded and expanded.


    Chen Xi glanced at Miss mu. Miss Mu explained, "sometimes the transformation becomes small and sometimes larger. The larger creatures are generally related to spatial attributes, such as Tibetan Lake shellfish."


    After hearing this, he knew it clearly in his heart.


    It turned out that the guy who caused silence was a space creature and a rare species!


    I just don''t know how big this product can be after transformation.


    The transformation didn''t last long. The transformation time after time quickly consumed Chen Xi''s magic. Chen Xi closed his eyes and meditated, quickly replenished his physical magic, and then continued to use the transformation.


    After the 30th transformation, the original thin thread body has become a creature with a height of nearly 30 meters, a width of 30 meters and a length of nearly 1000 meters.


    This mountain like body is no longer suitable for the Qixing ship, which has already put it on the surface of the moon.


    As for Chen Xi himself, he put on the spacesuit temporarily made by Qixing ship and jumped into the earth of the moon for the first time.


    The surface of the lunar surface is bare, and there are uplifted or sunken ground everywhere. From a distance, you can see a high uplifted round solitary around. When you look closer, there is a basin formed by the impact of meteorites.


    The transformed monster is in the basin. Chen Xi enters the basin and continues to transform with transformation.


    After the completion of the 40th transformation, the long small mountains finally stopped the pace of transformation.


    "The transformation is finally finished. This guy is really big enough." Chen Xi looked at the endless golden small mountains and didn''t know what to say.


    It is unknown how big the so-called spatial creatures were before they died, and why transformation can squeeze out their original space.


    After the transformation, Chen Xi took out its soul and made it into specimens again. Seeing the huge small mountains shrink into a thin specimen, the moon suddenly became empty again.


    However, after making the specimen, Chen Xi found that his magic was not enough to use the Necromancer''s magic.


    If you want to use this specimen, you need to concentrate on the magic almost the sum of the transformation just now.


    Chen Xi calculated that there were 40 times of transformation just now, and the magic used each time was not the same. It was roughly estimated that using this necromancer magic would cost nearly 300 magic!

 Chapter 265

    Moon.


    Watching those lunar mining vehicles drill underground and smelters rise up, in the blink of an eye, they transported all kinds of materials for the Qixing ship.


    Chen Xi walked on the moon and looked at the earth from space. The thick clouds and sea looked very small in the quiet universe.


    Looking at the back of the earth, it is a bottomless black, with stars shining, vast to the boundless.


    Miss mu, dianling and the king of light elves all saw the starry sky over there. Even after watching it for a long time, they still feel very shocked.


    The Nile continent is not without shocking scenery, but it is absolutely black and has no sense of boundary. Especially after knowing that the twinkling little stars are as big as the earth or even bigger than the earth, everyone is convinced by the charm of the universe.


    Chen Xi''s face was numb for a minute, thinking about what he should do next.


    "Stronger, stronger, stronger!" There seemed to be such a voice in my heart.


    Chen Xi also thinks that strengthening is a top priority, but strengthening is not blind, but planned. Chen Xi''s next plan is to find out the role of evolutionary fluid.


    I didn''t know how to figure it out before. Now there are star ships of higher civilization such as Qixing ship, and we have met wonderful creatures such as "high-energy species". We should study the evolution fluid.


    Soon, the research results of Qixing ship came out.


    Chen Xidui 10ml to Qixing ship for research, and also told Qixing ship about the two experimental bodies on earth. Qixing ship also sent spacecraft for close monitoring and obtained a large amount of real-time monitoring data.


    The research results of "mysterious evolution fluid" are as follows:


    It has the ability to change the essence of the human body. Cells have the ability to absorb radiation and can convert energy into various necessary elements for life. As long as people live in a radiation environment, the body will never lack energy and nutrition.


    Note 1: people no longer need to breathe and eat. It is just a incidental function.


    Note 2: the cell absorbs very high radiation rate, only a little weak radiation, and the conversion rate is between 90% and 99%, which can be required for several days of life activities.


    Note 3: during the experiment in the nuclear reactor, it is found that the energy absorbed by the experimental body reaches the upper limit of the human body, and the overflowing radiation will be released in the form of bioenergy, which is related to new organs.


    (bioenergy is a biological technology that alpha does not understand. Bioenergy is more common in high-altitude species.)


    Disadvantages: no disadvantages have been found for the time being, which requires long-term monitoring and research.


    Suggestion: humans can complete perfect evolution by taking 5ml, which is a good opportunity for lower species to evolve upward. "


    Qixing ship spent a lot of time explaining the strength of evolutionary fluid and explaining the conjecture about higher species in the universe.


    There are some races with powerful individuals and strong technology in the universe. The alpha civilization met those higher civilizations and was accidentally destroyed.


    Higher species do not need to eat, do not need to rest, the computing speed is comparable to that of computers, and have a long life span.


    Now the opportunity is in hand. Chen Xi takes a look at the evolution fluid. Does he swallow it or bury it.


    To be honest, turning an organ into another organ about bioenergy made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He always felt that if he swallowed it, he was no longer a human on earth in the solar system, but an alien, a alien.


    "Mu Chenxi, if it were you, would you dare to swallow it?" Chen Xi turned to look at the necromancer from another world.


    The necromancer was also very excited when he saw the introduction of that effect.


    But unexpectedly, she shook her head and refused.


    "Why?" Chen Xi doesn''t understand.


    He thought Mu Chenxi would accept this opportunity. It is not easy to know species evolution.


    "Although you think it''s species evolution, in my eyes, what''s the difference from the transformation of the dead magic? It''s the same as the transformation of themselves in order to have more powerful strength." Miss Mu shook her head.


    "Don''t you like transforming yourself?"


    "I don''t like to transform myself very much. After all, eating is a beautiful thing. If I can''t enjoy the fun of delicious food, life is too boring. Moreover, I don''t need to work too hard to have all kinds of advanced magic knowledge from the Dharma temple on the earth and the care of the magic lighthouse. Magic power is no longer the bottleneck. I get twice the result with half the effort. There''s no need to make myself beyond recognition." Miss Mu shook her head.


    In the Nile continent, the magic lighthouse is often very far away, and the straight-line light range of the magic lighthouse is very far, so miss Mu often doesn''t have the opportunity to go to the magic lighthouse to meditate. The meditation magic learns at the normal speed of magic cultivation, and not everyone enters the temple of Dharma.


    Because of the development of the temple of Dharma to the public, many mages are attracted to it. If they want to squeeze into the temple of Dharma to read, they have to speak with their strength.


    For various reasons, the learning environment before Mu Chenxi was by no means as strong as the earth today.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment. Even the necromancer in the Nile continent was unwilling to take this evolutionary solution of unknown origin. Did he dare to take it?


    "Temple spirit, what do you think?"


    The temple spirit shook his head, "as far as I can see, drinking is a powerful way."


    Light ELF KING: "self improvement is the right way. It''s not recommended."


    After everyone put forward their opinions, Chen Xi looked back at the transparent evolution liquid and had mixed feelings in his heart.


    The little evolution liquid bothered Chen Xi.


    Why is he so afraid of this thing?


    Because it''s a Summoner!


    He remembered a sentence in "don''t play the call". You never know what you call.


    Chen Xi now reinterprets this sentence and feels that what he wants to say is: "you think you know the essence of this thing. In fact, you still don''t know what you call."


    Others have also said that Qixing ship has no shortcomings and needs long-term monitoring and research.


    "Since new organs can generate bioenergy, so can human organs. Otherwise, where do the outward ''energy'' come from for the powers given to human beings in the supernatural era?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    It''s true that abilities don''t need to be consumed, but when using flamethrower, where does the flame come from?


    Also, when Lao Bi uses the dendriform ability, his physical arm suddenly becomes a dendriform hand. What principle is based on to turn his cells into plant cells?


    Thinking about it, Chen Xi fell into a deadlock, accidentally integrated the three systems of supernatural system, magic system and scientific system, and then found that the three systems were incompatible with only the scientific system.


    "The ship has also done a lot of monitoring on the powers. Whether human organs have the potential to evolve into higher organs. At present, there are too few types of experimental cases. Most of them are powers given by" supernatural Games ". After actual measurement, the energy generated by" powers "is not the power transformed from biomass, and the source is very anti scientific, This involves the biology of the alpha civilization that has not yet been solved, and this ship cannot analyze it. " The star ship was helpless to make complaints about it.

 Chapter 266

    So is science really out of place?


    Qixing ship pointed out that the biological attainments of alpha civilization are not very strong.


    The "strong" here refers to the scientific and technological civilization in the same stage. Some civilizations pay attention to war science and technology, while others pay attention to biology. Everyone''s research direction is not the same, and there are always some scientific differences.


    Bioenergy is an anti scientific force encountered by the alpha civilization. In order to study biology, the alpha civilization wastes a lot of scientific research resources without any harvest, because bioenergy is so anti scientific that they can''t find the direction of research.


    However, the alpha civilization still believes that science can explain everything, and they can''t study it, just because civilization and technology haven''t come to the end.


    In this world, perhaps higher scientific and technological civilization will know the truth of bioenergy and can explain it in scientific language.


    Chen Xi was in a trance and shook his head to get rid of those distant and unrealistic ideas.


    I just got some theoretical information about bioenergy and organs of higher species from Qixing ship. I feel that my brain is going to burst and can''t absorb more.


    After all, it is the essence of a civilization. As can be imagined, Chen Xina''s little brain can not be loaded.


    Dian Ling is very interested in this. He even feels that artificial intelligence is its natural partner. At present, he has no idea of returning to the earth to enjoy freedom. He just wants to figure out how to hook up with the little sister of artificial intelligence.


    "Maybe AI is male?" Chen Xiling said with a call contract.


    Dian Ling: "# £¤ # £¤... & & @ £¤ @"


    Chen Xi heard some local dialects in the Nile continent. Originally, he didn''t understand the dialects, but the automatic translation of the call contract made Chen Xi understand what Dian Ling said.


    "You know a bird! Knowledge is the ultimate standard to measure a partner. Creatures who care about gender are lower species! Higher species never need to reproduce. Their life span is eternal, and so is knowledge! " The temple spirit scolded.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and seriously thought about the word "cultivation", disdaining to discuss the word "low species" with Dian Ling.


    wait!


    Chen Xi thought of the black dragon "argot". If he remembered correctly, it was a male dragon.


    Why did the temple spirit ask him to summon a creature with the light of knowledge? At first, Chen Xi thought that the temple spirit of other people''s Dharma wanted to devour other people''s knowledge and become a more "intelligent" life.


    But now it seems that it is full of shady kittens.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s eyes turned, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was very reasonable, but he was so depressed that he had no evidence, so he secretly asked with a call contract:


    "Temple spirit, I have a question. I don''t know what to say?"


    "What''s up?" Mr. dianling was suddenly alert.


    It has the light of knowledge and has always been intelligent. Before it heard Chen Xi throw out the topic, it smelled the omen of something wrong from various elements such as expression, tone, time and place.


    "Were you too bored in the temple of Dharma? You thought, ''if only you had a partner to be bored with me'', and then when you saw the summoner, you suddenly thought of the possibility of implementing the plan?"


    Chen Xi finished at a very fast speed, and the whole sentence took only half a second.


    Half a second spits out words for dozens, as fast as a machine gun. Normal people can''t hear clearly, but it''s natural that it''s hard for the clever Mr. Dian Ling to know what a "person" is.


    He hummed twice when he heard the speech, and admitted with a thick face, "so what? Who can understand how the wise man spent ten thousand years?"


    The truth is solved!


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly happy and his heart was a little complacent, but he seemed to be off the topic again. Now is not the time to carefully ponder the love view of Dian Ling. He should return to the subject and continue to discuss the evolution solution, drink or not.


    "Don''t drink the evolution liquid first. Use the evolution liquid first. After the transformation, it will be transformed until the human organs are not changed and new organs are not produced." Chen Xi said.


    Hearing this news, everyone was surprised. I felt that Chen Xi was really whimsical. Is the transformation used like that?


    "But your transformation is the direction of cadaver experiment. Is it useful for you to use transformation for a mass of high-energy and complex evolutionary fluid?" Mu Chenxi was shocked.


    "So I want to return to the original heart of the transformation, grasp the principle of the transformation, start from scratch, and then transform the transformation..."


    When Chen Xi said this, his mind flashed a huge thunder like aura, and his body couldn''t help shaking to show shock.


    He paused, breathed in, vaguely caught the crazy idea, and tried to keep remembering it.


    This idea is not what we have now, but the aura we had when we first accepted the transformation, but at that time, the aura flashed away and he forgot.


    Now returning to his original heart, Chen Xi vaguely catches the true meaning of transformation.


    "The research direction of reconstruction can extend beyond the body, such as water!"


    With these words, his whole person has been sublimated, his mental outlook has taken on a new look, and he has more confidence.


    From the first time he used the transformation of necromancer magic, he felt the incomparably pure sense of philosophy emitted by the transformation itself.


    Transformation is full of philosophy, which shows that it is not synonymous with death.


    Only because the intentional people take the transformation technology crooked, resulting in the terrible impression that the transformation technology is the death spirit magic, so people see the transformation technology, they think of the death spirit magic.


    "In fact, transformation has unlimited possibilities. It may be as full of unknowns and infinite potential as summoning."


    Chen Xi said these vague words, and miss Mu was fascinated at that time.


    She is a level-2 necromancer. Oh, wait, she is now a level-3 necromancer. She has studied transformation for a longer time than Chen Xi. Even she dare not say such big words. How dare Chen Xi say so.


    "You''re crazy." Mu Chenxi murmured and shook his head silently.


    The light ELF KING continued to drop the line. When they discussed the topic of evolution fluid and science, it was stunned and ob all the way.


    When it finally heard the topic related to magic, but when it came to transformation, it was stunned again.


    The spirit of the temple of Dharma is different. It has the light of knowledge and is very intelligent. When Chen Xi talks about amazing topics, it makes waves and thunder in its huge and immeasurable knowledge base.


    After a lot of knowledge verification, repeated combination, drawing inferences from one instance and other complex deduction, it comes to an amazing conclusion - the direction of transformation mentioned by Chen Xi exists!


    The temple spirit was shocked. It found that the word "possible" was not attached to the result.


    There is no vague tone, indicating that it really exists and its feasibility is as high as 100%!


    Dian Ling raised the cover of the book and saw that Miss Mu didn''t understand and regarded Chen Xi as a delusional madman. It slowly said:


    "In ancient times, transformation was one of the origins of the magic system, but after that, transformation declined. People excessively pursued power and left the transformation with little effect in the corner. Until countless years later, later generations picked up the transformation again and developed the big system of necromancer magic, People realize that transformation is a basic magic that can support a magic system. "


    As soon as Dian Ling opened his mouth, everyone held their breath and listened carefully to Dian Ling talking.


    Dian Ling enjoyed the respectful eyes from everyone, which made him feel very forced and cool, so he worked harder and shook more details, tried to create a sense of substitution, and tried his best to make Chen Xi and others show an expression of "I''m not as good as I''m ashamed".


    "In ancient times, people developed the art of transformation. The original intention of the art of transformation was to transform all kinds of objects and change everything to fight against that absurd era."


    "At that time, magicians were still relatively weak. Magicians advocated magic weapons, magic pets and other things outside the body, so the transformation technique was widely spread. It was popular all over the whole Nile continent, and almost every magician could do it."


    "But it didn''t last long. The transformation was too weak at that time. When a greater disaster came, people had to give up some inefficient magic and study the magic with great destructive power and high efficiency. Therefore, the transformation was strangled in the cradle before the climate formed."


    The temple spirit finished in a solemn and stirring tone, and miss Mu understood it, and whispered in a nice voice:


    "The wide spread of the art of transformation happened to leave a fire for it. Until countless years later, someone picked up the art of transformation, specialized in it, and studied it into a field that predecessors had not improved, so the death spirit magic was born."


    "However, transformation is not only about the magic of the dead, its original intention is to transform all things!"

 Chapter 267

    To bring the transformation from the crooked pit of the Necromancer''s magic back on track, Chen Xi needs to learn the transformation again, start with the most primitive transformation, and tap the potential of the transformation step by step.


    This is a long process. If normal magicians want to make achievements in transformation, they either inherit the inheritance of their predecessors or spend a lot of time starting from scratch.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to start from scratch. He wants to become stronger and doesn''t want to make progress slowly.


    In order to become stronger quickly, he decided to use summoning to achieve a shortcut overtaking.


    Normal people want to be down-to-earth step by step. Chen Xi directly thinks of making huge profits with summoning. Maybe this is because he is the summoner.


    "The original version of the transformation should still be popular in the world, but there are too many versions of the transformation, and there is no original version of the spirit in this hall. You can try to summon an original version of the transformation." Said the temple spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty five days before the night falls, more and more people have successfully meditated, and the number of magic apprentices around the world has reached more than 100 million.


    When they tried to learn magic, Chen Xiaotang of the Chinese Chen family did not learn magic.


    Not only did she not study, but her parents did not study magic.


    Chen Xiaotang sat under the border tree, wearing a small red skirt with slightly longer legs close together. His soft face was concentrating on the drawing board in front of him and painting.


    This time she drew a drawing board. She found that her ink creature was limited by the strength of the drawing board and would not be too strong, so she made a plan and drew a drawing board.


    She has drawn ten strokes and a hundred strokes. She has drawn this drawing board for a long time. She doesn''t know why the drawing board is so difficult. Maybe her drawing board is very different.


    Shua!


    When she finished her last stroke, the abstract patterns flew out of the drawing board to form a strange round drawing board, and the shelf composed of various pigments was standing on the ground in a distorted posture.


    Chen Xiaotang touches the surface of the drawing board. Various colors form a plane, and a large pigment area is formed next to it. She can adjust ink with the tip of her pen, and she no longer needs to buy ink from the real world.


    In fact, with the advent of the supernatural age, many things are out of stock. There are not many things to buy except some necessities of life.


    Economic recession is the current situation of the supernatural era. Although the eternal night did not come, people were still very frightened. Many bought a lot of resources and put them at home.


    The serious economic crisis is rampant all over the world, and the situation of human beings on earth is only slightly alleviated due to the emergence of magic.


    Some people say that if we want the earth to restore the previous economic order, we must survive the catastrophe of eternal night.


    Chen Xiaotang, who got the new drawing board, thought about what his brother was doing recently and whether he was in crisis, so he touched the drawing board again and suddenly thought of the inspiration for painting.


    "If I draw a magic mirror that can see the picture in any corner, can I see my brother?" Chen Xiaotang murmured.


    For a painter, there is no limit to his thought. He picks up his brush and gathers his essence to draw an abstract mirror.


    She drew mirrors without any reference. The more she drew, the more she understood her power usage.


    Show what you think in your heart in a way acceptable to the world.


    On the way to show, he will encounter various obstacles. In order to overcome these obstacles, Chen Xiaotang will sweat every time he draws.


    But these are worth it. How can we create life without difficulties.


    In sugar''s eyes, her power is equivalent to creating life.


    After a while, some ink creatures composed of pigments came to him with ice water. A standing little rabbit took out a towel to touch the water. After it cooled down, he wiped the sweat on Chen Xiaotang''s forehead with a towel.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The sounds of various small animals sounded beside Chen Xiaotang, and the soft color in his eyes was very strong.


    However, there was some worry in the softness, because the owner was sweating madly and his body was shaky. It can be seen how difficult it was to create this life painting, which may have exceeded the upper limit of her creative ability.


    The little rabbit looked worried. Seeing that Xiaotang''s ruddy, white and tender face turned into a pale face like paper, the sweat even wet her clothes, maybe... She would die?


    "Zhizhi..." the sounds of various animals sounded. Everyone was very nervous and called Chen Xiaotang to stop painting and stop painting.


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t hear this. Her hand has been holding the pen holder and the nib has never left the drawing board. Maybe it''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, but that she is controlled by painting and can''t leave.


    In a hurry, the animals pulled the drawing board together and pushed the drawing board a few meters away. Chen Xiaotang''s brush lost contact. When the brush touched the air and drew a few lines of air, her eyes gradually regained consciousness. She found that she was sweating and crazy.


    Finally, Chen Xiaotang fainted. The border tree lowered the tree strip to protect it, placed it on her forehead with leaves, stroked it gently, and took care of her like a mother.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chen Xi, who doesn''t know that Xiaotang''s painting ability is dangerous, is hosting the 54th summoning.


    The 54th call, Chen Xi plans to call an ancient book about the transformation of the early generation.


    His shortcut method is to summon an ancient book of early transformation, and then deduce one or two with the help of Dian Ling and magical conch.


    Speaking of the magic conch, the guy just woke up for less than ten minutes and asked Chen Xi to ask questions, otherwise he would break up with Chen Xi.


    So Chen Xi began to open his 54th call on the moon.


    With Qixing ship, a bug level scientific and technological weapon, Chen Xi has more courage to play the call and is almost fearless.


    At the moment, the energy collection capacity of Qixing ship has met 5% of the needs of the whole ship, and the attack system is also being prepared. It can kill stowaways with various black technologies at any time.


    First draw a call array on the surface of the moon, then install eight candles, and suddenly find that the candles can''t burn.


    There is a vacuum environment on the moon, so it is naturally impossible to light candles. The Qixing ship said whether it needs to make oxygen, but Chen Xi shook his hand and refused.


    He leaned over and wiped his abnormal ability. The whole summoning array suddenly brightened, the absolute darkness surrounded the whole space, and the unlit candle suddenly turned into a burning red.


    The scarlet color is so conspicuous that people are scared to the heart, but Chen Xi is not afraid. He is backed by a super science and technology giant ship. What''s the fear.


    He took a steady breath, confirmed that he was in touch with the Qixing ship, and began to say:


    "Magic books from Nile."


    "It records the content of the first generation of transformation, original and original, without any change!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "Transformation should not only be directed by the dead!"

 Chapter 268

    Summoning ancient books often ends in failure because the search ability of the summoning array is not strong enough. However, Chen Xi''s summoning array is different. It comes from the abnormal intermediate summoning array and has a legendary level. Therefore, Chen Xi is not worried that it can''t find ancient books.


    No, after waiting quietly for five minutes, there was a ripple at the star gate of the star blue call array.


    Chen Xi received a very old breath in his mind. It was a book that survived endless time. He was stained with the breath of time because of the baptism of time.


    "Yes, it seems that there are no stowaways." Chen Xilan said.


    He stared at the Stargate and retreated quietly.


    Even if he doesn''t see the stowaways, it''s always good to be careful.


    It was dark behind. He came to an alien boat that had already opened in the dark, and the rest of the monitoring equipment was aimed at the star gate to observe what books the star gate would call.


    A few seconds later, an old book appeared at the star gate. The color was close to brown, which was a sign of fading.


    The book is about three centimeters thick. It is not thick in itself. It gives people a weak look. Many monitoring instruments turn on high-power monitoring and analyze the contents by various means.


    This analysis doesn''t matter. As soon as it is analyzed, we can see that there is a thin paper like high-energy object with vitality.


    Stowaways!


    There''s a stowaway in the page!


    Chen Xi''s eyes changed slightly. Fortunately, he retreated into the space UFO. Now the cabin door is closed. Even nuclear weapons can''t open the cabin door, let alone other creatures.


    After a while, the book landed gently, and the absolute black faded instantly, revealing the solid black starry sky.


    The desolate land welcomes an alien visitor. The alien visitor is resting in the book at this time and occasionally feels the power of calling. After crossing time and space, the alien visitor is narrowing his eyes and quietly feeling the external situation.


    It is preparing strength. As long as the other party opens the book and turns to a page, it will kill the other party by means of thunder.


    Yes, it feels that it has this ability. With this ability, most objects will wither when they touch its body.


    If you encounter an item that cannot die, either the item is a special tree or another ability.


    Now the books it lives in are made of a very rare anti-aging wood. It likes this non perishable object very much. Only this kind of thing can make it rest quietly.


    Now


    When he wanted to think about other things, the book was suddenly churned up by a force, and a black starry sky appeared in front of him.


    It turned out that someone had turned a book. The strange creature attached to a page suddenly ran away and rushed to the robot in front of it at a speed close to lightning.


    There was no accident. There were traces of decay on the special steel surface of this "man".


    However, it has not been further decayed. Suddenly, an invisible force killed it. It was dark in front of its eyes, but it never woke up again, and its consciousness was interrupted from there forever.


    On the other side, a huge Fort put down the gun barrel, and a red seal at the gun barrel made people feel scared.


    This is an alien''s black technology weapon. It uses a particle beam weapon. An unparalleled particle gun came in an instant and didn''t even see the shadow. The "paper" as thin as dead leaves immediately burst into a mass of charred debris, which fell slowly in the low gravity environment of the moon.


    Chen Xi showed a regretful expression. In fact, he wanted to catch that thing as his necromancer.


    However, other people''s alien technology is limited. Lethal weapons that do not hurt biological structures need the other party to be trapped in a container. Now the situation is obviously inappropriate. Looking at the corrosion ability of the smuggler, he knows that even the head shell of other people''s combat robot can rot. aliens will not let it be arrogant and directly solve the other party with the simplest and rough solution.


    After that, there was another round of strict monitoring. After the star ship confirmed that there was no life in the book, Xiao Hui conducted a rigorous search in a two-dimensional attitude. After confirming that it was all right for the second time, Chen Xi wore the close fitting isolation suit temporarily made by the alien spacecraft and slowly opened the broken ancient book that seemed to be broken by the wind.


    The cover of the ancient book is written by several ancient characters. Chen Xi doesn''t have this knowledge, but Dian Ling is well-informed and helps Chen Xi translate it while reading.


    The magic conch also squatted next to read a book. It knew that Chen Xi was about to ask it a question. Now it needs to know the intelligence related to the transformation, and then it can officially accept Chen Xi''s answer.


    "Explain in detail the magic structure of transformation, the original intention of creating this technology, and discuss the rising space and potential of transformation..."


    This book is not thick originally. It takes time for translation and digestion by Chen Xi. Chen Xi re practiced the magic modeling of the first generation of transformation. It only took a total of two hours until he quickly and skillfully used it.


    Two hours later, the magic conch was very stuffy. Seeing that Chen Xi had been skilled in second-generation transformation, he hurried to urge Chen Xi to ask him questions.


    Chen Xi is not in a hurry. First, he takes out a drop of mysterious evolution liquid to let the conch taste it and have a deep understanding of it.


    The magic conch didn''t taste it. The evolutionary liquid dropped into its shell and didn''t integrate into its body.


    It turned gently, and the drop of evolution liquid was immediately thrown back into the mouth of Tibetan Lake shell.


    At the moment, he was thinking about the details of the first generation of transformation, and didn''t care about the ungrateful thing of the magical conch.


    He found that the first generation of transformation only needed a little magic, and the power of transformation could only last for a moment.


    It''s really only a moment. This moment is very short. The effect of transforming the dead body is not as strong as Miss Mu''s inheritance. The effect is hard to see with the naked eye. If it weren''t for the high-tech observer, Chen Xi really didn''t find the effect of the early generation of transformation.


    However, Chen Xi unexpectedly found that the first generation of transformation can transform seawater£¨ The sea water is taken from the Tibetan Seashell)


    At the same time, the primary reconstruction can also transform dead objects such as soil and stones of the moon.


    What does this mean? It shows that although the effect of others'' transformation is dozens or hundreds of times weaker than that of modern, it is applicable to all things!


    Our ancestors were really awesome. They developed such great basic magic in ancient times.


    Now Chen Xi''s direction is to study the primary transformation technology in the direction of transforming mysterious liquid, so as to enhance its transformation effect.


    If you want to enhance the transformation effect, you can''t wantonly change the magic structure, you can only fine tune, use countless fine adjustments to close the other directions of the transformation, and only concentrate on one direction. Only in this way can the efficiency of the transformation be improved.


    Chen Xi wants to take a shortcut and doesn''t want to spend thousands or tens of thousands of times trying to study, so now it''s his turn to ask the magic conch.


    Chen Xi held up the very impatient magical conch. The surface of the conch was still gray, but under the illumination of artificial light, its surface faintly flowed with colorful colors and looked extraordinary.


    Chen Xi touched the mouth of the magic conch and tapped the conch with his right hand. The magic conch also responded to Chen Xi''s three echoes. The size and rhythm of the sound were consistent with what Chen Xi knocked.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi approached the conch mouth and whispered, "conch, conch, how to transform the magic modeling of the mysterious evolution fluid?"

 Chapter 269

    The desolate moon, the gray land, the far away is a dry robot army, and there is a group of teams allied with science and magic in the pit.


    "Magic conch!" A stone book made a slight movement of floating up and down. It was very incredible.


    What did it see, magic conch?


    A guy who claims to be able to foresee the unknown?


    Why is there such a guy in the world? The stone book doesn''t understand.


    Two and a half hours ago, dianling saw a gray conch running out of Canghu berry. It was plain in appearance. Mr. dianling commented on it in his heart: "this is an ordinary conch. Why is it magical?"


    But now, what ghost has it seen? The invisible light of knowledge is as magnificent as the sun, shining high on the whole starry sky and dyeing the ground white.


    Unfortunately, this is the universe, not the Nile continent, otherwise there must be celestial phenomena. The temple spirit thinks so.


    From this moment on, many thoughts flashed in his heart, but his attention could not be moved.


    Yes, it thinks it has found the only one in its life.


    That''s a very introverted light of knowledge. How introverted is it?


    Introverted to the point that it doesn''t take the initiative to disclose, the temple spirit never knows that the light of knowledge of this goods can be invisible, and it can''t detect it with the light of knowledge.


    "This may be an evolutionary version of the light of knowledge, which can make me unable to see the light of knowledge. When it uses the ''light of knowledge'', the light can be hidden, so that ordinary people with low wisdom can avoid the risk of cerebral palsy. " Dian Ling''s mind turned and analyzed a large string of words.


    No amount of analysis can rival its worship of that knowledge.


    When the temple spirit harboured ghosts, empathized and abandoned artificial intelligence, Chen Xi had heard the sound of waves and horn buzzing from the magical conch.


    From the sound of the waves, Chen Xi heard the key points of magic modeling.


    From the horn buzzing, Chen Xi heard a puzzling sentence from the magical conch: "the unknown will look at you."


    "Did you hear that? What does that mean?" Chen Xi asked the person next to him.


    Dian Ling and miss Mu shook their heads, while the light ELF KING returned to the earth in a spaceship to help the chivalry and no longer waste time to repay Chen Xi.


    "In fact, don''t you know what this means? Why ask us." Miss Mu lifted her hair and didn''t want to make it clear directly.


    Dian Ling threw himself into the magical conch without distracting himself from thinking about Chen Xi''s problem.


    What, Chen Xi''s question is interesting?


    No, no, no, please tell him to get away. The magic conch is a major event in life!


    Such thinking is only part of it. In short, the temple spirit is full of strange ideas.


    For the time being, Chen Xi heard Miss Mu''s answer and thought about it.


    Miss Mu once said that when the summoner calls to a certain level, it will arouse the attention of the unknown existence in the dark. The unknown existence may play tricks in a call and send him something completely different from the call spell, but it can greatly increase his strength.


    Chen Xi took a look at the ancient books of the early generation of transformation. The ancient books fully met the requirements, and the smugglers did not sign the summoning contract, indicating that the summoning was in line with the summoning curse, not out of touch with the wind, cattle and horses.


    But the magic conch mentioned that "the unknown will look at Chen Xi", indicating that the other party has begun to look at Chen Xi''s existence!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi suddenly thought of the light ELF KING.


    The light ELF KING has the ability of anti evil eye peeping. We know whether there is darkness to stare at Chen Xi.


    Last time, an evil existence stared at Chen Xi. He estimated that it was a seaweed eyeball monster. Now the light elf is not here. He doesn''t know whether "unknown" refers to a seaweed eyeball monster or another unknown existence.


    "Wait, it is said in the summoning book that you can''t believe all the words of the magical conch. Sometimes it will mislead the summoner to go astray." Chen Xi said to himself.


    However, it hurts. Believe it or not, it makes people suffer from tangled diseases.


    Chen Xi tangled for a while. With a big heart, he simply put the matter behind him and began to study the magic structure just set from the magic conch.


    The magic conch only said some core points about the magic structure and pointed out the direction of fine-tuning. It didn''t say everything in detail. The rest had to be explored by Chen Xi one by one.


    Will Chen Xi honestly grope?


    Of course not.


    "Hello, can dianling help?" Chen Xi asked the temple spirit.


    Qixing ship also has huge calculation and deduction ability, but that is the knowledge of magic system. Qixing ship is a scientific product, and the biological system has not been completely solved. People can''t deduce what the magic structure is.


    Dian Ling was staring at the magical conch at the moment. He thought about it in his heart and thought of all kinds of nice words. If the words were printed in the form of sheets of paper, they could almost be compiled into a Xinhua dictionary.


    "I said Dian Ling, don''t stare at the magical conch. Its every answer will enter an unknown dormancy period. It''s useless for you to stare at it. People don''t know you look at it." Chen Xi was careful to break the temple spirit and said frankly.


    "What, he fell asleep?"


    The temple spirit was surprised and explored carefully. He found that the conch had no life at all. It was almost the same as a complete mortal, without any difference.


    Two and a half hours ago, he thought it was just an ordinary conch. Now he thinks that his great best friend is dead.


    "Are you sure it''s not dead? How do I feel it''s dead and cold? " The temple spirit murmured, his tone gradually crazy, and he hurried with schizophrenia.


    Chen Xi advised with good words, said a lot of beautiful words, and twice and three times guaranteed that it was all right. Only when the temple spirit stabilized his mood.


    In order not to allow high-speed thinking to think indiscriminately, Dian Ling simply helped Chen Xi deduce the process and results of the evolution of the primary transformation into liquid transformation.


    "Close your eyes. I''ll analyze it with the light of knowledge."


    When the temple Spirit said this, he began to deduce the light of knowledge wantonly, completely ignoring the young man of the Qixing ship secretly observing and analyzing its light of knowledge with instruments.


    "If you can observe the flowers, I will plant them!" The temple spirit was slightly proud.


    After a while, the temple spirit calculated the corresponding magic structure with the huge and immeasurable deduction force. There were ten schemes in total. As long as Chen Xi tried one by one, he could always find a useful transformation technique.


    Chen Xi looked slightly happy. He took out one of the transformation techniques and quickly learned... Well, there''s no need to learn. Seeing that Chen Xi was slow in learning, people''s Hall spirit directly squeezed out a little light of invisible knowledge and easily bounced it into Chen Xi''s mind. Then Chen Xi understood it for seconds.


    Miss mu on one side looked at Chen Xi openly hanging up, which was envious, but the summoner was such a profiteering profession. Otherwise, how could so many people be willing to take their lives to play summoning.


    Now miss Mu also wanted to play summoning, but she thought about it. Now, as long as she works step by step, it is certain to have the ability to revenge the family. There is no need to risk her life.


    an hour later.


    Chen Xi tested that all the ten schemes are feasible, but they require different magic consumption, some large, some small, and the effect is also different.


    He used one of the most efficient reconstruction techniques to carry out the evolution experiment of 5ml mysterious evolution liquid. When using this top-level reconstruction technique, he deliberately guided the change of the reconstruction technique with his own will to make it change in the direction of preserving human organs.


    After the second transformation, the evolution fluid began to be opaque and became turbid.


    After the eleventh transformation, the evolution fluid turned red, killing people like blood.


    In the 35th transformation, the evolution fluid stopped changing, and the preferred change towards preserving human organs stopped.


    In fact, it still has the potential to transform, but if it continues to transform, it will not change in the beneficial direction of retaining human characteristics. Therefore, Chen Xi stopped and planned to take it after the five ml evolutionary solution was proved to be useful.

 Chapter 270

    Two days after the experiment, Chen Xi 100% confirmed that the human body would not produce special organs or reduce human organs after drinking the evolution solution, so he began to take this bowl of bright red evolution solution.


    The evolution liquid itself is very cold, but after entering the mouth, it immediately turns into boiling water, spreading the burning feeling all over the body, which makes people itch. They want to turn into a fireball and hit it into a glacier lake to cool down.


    In a few minutes.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and felt that the air exhaled by his body became very slight and dispensable.


    "The improved version of mysterious evolution liquid can make people have the characteristics of living in space, absorb space radiation and supplement the energy and nutrition needed by human life. Excessive radiation will make human organs produce some unknown biological energy..." Chen Xi recalled his transformation results and became familiar with his new body.


    This evolutionary fluid is very magical. It evolves human organs to a non-human level. It can not only keep breathing, but also do not need to breathe. Moreover, the so-called biological energy is similar to the effect of power.


    He entered the high gravity area of the Qixing ship, still walking fast, and every punch and foot were extremely powerful.


    Then he entered the high radiation area, and all his organs began to heat. He felt his body like a huge stove, with rolling magma boiling up and down.


    These "magma" are the legendary bioenergy, which cannot be studied by scientific instruments.


    In order to let these boiling "magma" rest, Chen Xi couldn''t help holding out his hand and gently grasping it, and the excess biological energy condensed into his hand.


    Then Chen Xi''s senses became strange, as if his consciousness could stretch and grasp something with his hands.


    His eyes moved and looked at a long prepared ordinary steel target in the distance. His palm aimed at the target and gently closed his palm. His palm actually felt a very large resistance, as if the thing in his hand was not air, but ordinary steel!


    Chen Xi looked slightly happy. He knew that this was a special power brought by the evolution liquid. Others put biological energy outside to form a protective film around themselves, but he put energy outside and can pinch things remotely?


    In the gap between his thoughts, the ordinary steel target on the opposite side squeaked, and pits appeared on the steel surface, which was the result of being squeezed by invisible giant force.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Chen Xi is constantly adapting to the biological energy he gets. When he mastered 20%, the ordinary steel plate roared and shrunk into a steel ball at a speed visible to the naked eye. The surface of the steel is full of palm impressions.


    Chen Xi hung his hands and pulled out of thin air. The steel was pulled over and hit Chen Xi directly.


    He looked as like as two peas. The huge fingerprint on the surface of the steel was judged by scientific instruments. It was the same fingerprint as his ten fingers.


    Chen Xi''s ability is equivalent to the ability to master objects. He can pinch objects in the air.


    Then Chen Xi slowly became familiar with his biological energy. When he reached 50%, the titanium steel was pinched and exploded.


    At 100%, the alien''s special steel could not be crushed and exploded, but there were extremely slight pinch marks on the surface.


    This is just the high radiation energy released by aliens. What will happen if Chen Xi stands in a more powerful radiation area, such as throwing it near the sun?


    "It will die. Your organ is not an organ that absorbs radiation forever. There is an upper limit." Qixing stressed.


    Chen Xi nodded. Mankind is still human after all. He can''t break through the upper limit of human body and fight the sun alone.


    However, he has evolved to this extent and is already the top of mankind. He doesn''t know how to evolve.


    According to Dian Ling, if Chen Xi wants to continue to evolve, he will inevitably lose his human characteristics and become a high-end individual unlike human beings.


    "This mastered power is very helpful for my call. If the summoner is not obedient, I can hold it and control it." Chen Xi said to himself.


    It is a good thing that things are moving in a good direction.


    After getting the evolution of breathing in space, Chen Xi swam on the surface of the moon and planned the next call.


    There are still 23 days before darkness falls. He should summon more creatures of the light system to establish a stable force of the light system for the earth.


    Speaking of the last time he purified the holy water, some of the essence of belief had been dispersed from the vent. There were really some white Americans who got the essence of faith and became a devout believer, loudly publicized the teachings of the light church, tried to draw some believers into the believers of the light church, and also raised the flag, saying that the bright knowledge in the temple is the gift of the light God.


    Chen Xi is now thinking about the impact of the Church of light on people, whether it is beneficial or unfavorable.


    "The Church of light is the representative of light on the Nile continent. It has helped many people. It is a friendly force. There is nothing wrong with it." Miss Mu explained.


    People''s bright church does not mean to do one thing at a time. Its moral outlook on kindness is better than that of many great forces. The temple spirit can make a decision to ensure it.


    Therefore, Chen Xi pressed to clean up the heart of the light church. Now human beings need to fight against darkness, and the existence of light is necessary.


    "Then, continue to summon light creatures." Chen Xi said.


    The existence like the light ELF KING is indeed the invincible existence of the earth, but it has only one, and countless terrorist forces will come in the dark. If you want to save mankind, there is only one light ELF KING, which is not enough. There must be a large number of bright creatures.


    After preparing, Chen Xi drew a call array on the moon and began the 55th call.


    The 55th call, he planned to call the light elves. He was familiar with these creatures, and they were kind-hearted and not easy to happen.


    After a while, the summoning array took shape, and the scarlet summoning array appeared this time.


    When you see the scarlet call array, you can''t summon the light elves. You should know that the light elves are good people. Isn''t it a fault to summon them with the scarlet call array.


    "Since it''s a scarlet call array, it''s better to call... To find something to remember." Chen Xi murmured.


    He wanted to browse through his childhood memories to see who that mysterious uncle was.


    With the scarlet call array, ferocious creatures will come. Chen Xi ordered the Qixing ship to be ready to shoot stowaways at any time. Then he calmly stood in front of the call array and said, "the magic stone from the echo Strait of the Nile continent!"


    This time, his summoning object is the high-level Summoner mentioned in "don''t play summon" - memory stone!


    About the memory stone, it is roughly as follows:


    "[memory stone]: This is a magical stone in a mysterious Strait from the Nile continent. There are often echoes of fish people in that Strait. It is the place where the fish people live for generations. Outsiders are not welcome to enter. However, there have been memory stones in it, which can recall their own memories, even those living in the mother and fetus..."

 Chapter 271

    "[rarity]: rarer!"


    "[function]: it can help people recall past events, lend them to others, and forge memories. However, forging memories is difficult and requires special methods."


    "[Note 1]: reminiscence stone generally lives in the depths of echo Strait, where there are many fierce sea animals, often haunted by top predators. Please call carefully!"


    "[Note 2]: when you touch the memory stone for the first time, please carefully control your mental power and don''t be defeated by endless memory pictures, resulting in cerebral palsy."


    After the memory, the summoning array also lit up.


    Looking at the scarlet summoning array, Chen Xi was very sure that the summoning rate was 100% successful, because there were top predators in the depths of the echo Strait, and the summoning was so violent. The summoning object must be a summoning package composed of memory stone and top predators.


    After a while, the scarlet flame was built high, like a devil with teeth and claws, laughing wildly, but not making a sound, which made people scared.


    Chen Xi quickly retreated and slowly calculated his step and his retreating position. Less than eight seconds later, his heel hit a hard object. He felt a button in the dark and immediately buzzed. A small ship door opened and ejected a lot of gas.


    He was sprayed on his face and still calmly retreated until he retreated to the door. Only then did he hold the door frame with one hand and hold it in the air with the other hand. The target he aimed at was the call array.


    At this time, the small cabin ship made a slight sound, "turn on the radiation!"


    An invisible radiation was injected into Chen Xi''s body. Chen Xi felt a warm current emerging in his body and a high temperature rising all over his body.


    Under this high temperature, Chen Xi''s body temperature soared to 50 degrees Celsius, 100 degrees Celsius, 200 degrees Celsius.


    This temperature has greatly exceeded the limit that normal human body can bear, and even higher than the boiling point of water. It can be seen how abnormal Chen Xi''s body is after evolution.


    This ability is no longer like human beings, but Chen Xi thinks he is still human, because each of his organs has evolved into stronger and more high-end. At the same time, the original function of each organ has not been lost, so Chen Xi can only be considered beyond the scope of human beings, not aliens.


    After a while, the temperature of the human body has reached hundreds of degrees Celsius, and thick white smoke gas rises on the surface of his muscles. If the darkness here is not too absolute, outsiders can see a piece of white smoke enveloping Chen Xi''s body.


    The clothes he wore were not the earth clothes before, but the special scientific and technological clothes made by the alien spacecraft. The ignition point was very high, so the clothes on Chen Xi had not spontaneous combustion.


    At this time, Chen Xi felt the connection of an ownerless consciousness, which was a very chaotic consciousness. It seemed that as long as he was connected with it, his brain and thinking would turn over rivers and seas and all kinds of discomfort.


    This symptom is a bit similar to seasickness. Chen Xi feels that the whole world is upside down and very uncomfortable.


    However, Chen Xi''s body is so strong that he can''t adapt to the feeling of seasickness in two seconds. He can regain his balance, and his thinking is no longer disturbed by the memory stone.


    "Is this the power of memory?" Chen Xi murmured.


    He felt seasick just now, not because of anything else, but because he had all kinds of memories running out of his mind, like a wild man, peeing and running around in the end.


    Fortunately, his spirit was strong and he suppressed it with his backhand. There was no such feeling of dizziness.


    A few seconds later, a space crack with a diameter of about one meter appeared over the scarlet call array.


    Seeing such a big crack, Chen Xi''s heart clicked. He didn''t know what kind of monster the top predator followed this time.


    You know, such a big crack, most predators can follow.


    This is not true. With the appearance of the stone, the space crack is squeezed more and more, with a diameter of two meters and a width of more than two meters.


    Recall that the stone itself is blue. There are white waves on the stone surface, one after another, which looks very beautiful.


    When such a crack with a big circle center appeared above the call array, a fierce ghost roared from the scarlet crack.


    It''s a stowaway!


    Chen Xi clearly sensed that the only thing signing the call contract was the stone, and the roar did not belong to anyone or any stone.


    No, when the stone squeezed out of the space crack, the mouth suddenly stretched out countless black tentacles, with a little red in the black tentacles. At a close look, there was a soft object of seaweed.


    When the memory stone came to the earth, the space crack began to shrink slowly, and the absolute darkness also left.


    The monster stuck in the space crack obviously didn''t expect the space crack to be so heartless. It was stuck there before it squeezed out the space crack.


    So it quickly shrinks its body, extrudes its whole body from the crack at an extremely distorted angle, and expands rapidly with a bang after landing, and increases to tens of meters in an instant.


    Shua Shua!


    There are thousands of side branches on the upper side of the cylindrical trunk. The side branch leaves are like seaweed leaves, but each seaweed leaf is like a soft knife. Although the knife is soft, the blade is sharp and unparalleled. Gently swimming sound can cut a beautiful knife light.


    Chen Xi looked up and saw that the black trunk body was emerging one after another, and the black balls attached to the trunk also opened their eyes one by one.


    At that moment, Chen Xi saw the pupils of hundreds of big eyes, and his eyes focused on him. There was almost no dead corner.


    Red shadow of death!


    Chen Xi''s expression became dignified. His empty hand aimed at the huge red shadow of death and clenched the air.


    The red shadow of death is stretching its blade. Hundreds of eyeballs blink. The murderous eyeballs stare at Chen Xi''s face. Thousands of blades are flowing and warming up.


    But it miscalculated. At the moment of landing, the body was held by an invisible huge palm, countless blade were squeezed to the surface, the eyeballs were pinched by great force, and the body had nowhere to move.


    The red shadow of death wanted to make a scream, but it had no way. The mouthpiece was sealed by Juli, and the whole body could not make a sound. It could only stare and look at Chen Xi.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi held his right hand falsely, sweating all over his head, and was subjected to unprecedented resistance. Even when holding the special steel of aliens, he didn''t have so much pressure.


    It can only be said that holding a dead object is a very different experience from holding a living body.


    "Kill it!" Chen Xi ordered the Qixing ship.


    It was just when the first syllable of such an order was issued that hundreds of eyeballs of the death red shadow burst without warning, and the body was full of holes.


    After that, at the request of Chen Xi, the high-tech star ship quickly built a huge chain lock. After a period of time, the body of the death red shadow was detained by the huge high-tech lock layer by layer.


    The red shadow of death refused to admit defeat, and his body began to shrink. All kinds of blades were put into his body, and his soft body shrank one after another.


    This is the housekeeping skill of death red shadow, but with Chen Xi''s sudden abnormal ability, the trend of all this suddenly becomes different.

 Chapter 272

    The abnormal ability, which has been bubbling but ignored, reproduces the strange phenomenon. The death red shadow tens of meters long suddenly gets up, the seaweed shrinks, the blade becomes longer and sharper, and the shot eyeballs are getting better, which is fierce and threatening to Chen Xi.


    But this time it can''t move. People''s serial lock is not a low-end product. It is made by Qixing ship, a super high-tech warship, which can be increased and reduced anytime, anywhere.


    It was the largest size just now. Now it moves and fastens in an instant, reducing the red shadow of death by half. The body is detained on the ground again and can''t move.


    The red shadow of death is very angry, but its actions are useless.


    No way, it decided to shrink its body again. Just now, in order to cross the space crack, it had to shrink its body into a small ball.


    Shrinking into a small concentrated ball will lead to a loss of strength when it recovers its prototype, but now it is in danger. Even if it is arrogant, the red shadow of death has to put down its face and run for its life is the top priority.


    But as a giant, high hardness giant gun directly inserts the dead red shadow from the center into the center, inserts the center that represents all kinds of nerve connections, and its shrinking becomes a bubble action. It has no use at all.


    More than ten minutes later, the Qixing ship asked to take a little body of the red shadow of death for experiments. It wanted to extract some mysterious particles from its body to make stable wormholes.


    This is the second time Chen Xi has heard that Qixing ship extracts stable wormhole materials from high-energy objects. Does the key technology of wormhole come from this?


    Qixing ship said that this is only one of the sources. There are many advanced resources and raw materials that can be mined from high-energy objects, and it is also a more efficient means.


    However, due to the fact that high-energy objects are too rare, Qixing ship wants to collect some high-tech materials such as opening wormholes and stabilizing wormholes. It takes a lot of time to find suitable mining stars. Now there is a quick way, so we can''t miss it.


    Chen Xi took a look at the huge body of the red shadow of death and gave it a little. Besides, he was not interested in squatting on the moon all the time.


    The universe is so big that you have to stroll around.


    On the road of summoner, the unknown danger has been strangled on his head. When will he start without taking advantage of his youth?


    Qixing ship intercepted one tenth of the body of the death red shadow, and then Qixing ship sent an instrument to prepare to completely kill the consciousness of the death red shadow.


    Before it starts, high-tech instruments detect that the other party''s physical condition is unstable and is in a state of hypoxia.


    Hypoxia!


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly happy. Unexpectedly, the fierce death red shadow actually died because of the vacuum environment, which he didn''t expect.


    Just now, the red shadow of death has just crossed the border. There is a large amount of oxygen reserve inside the body, but after a fierce battle, there is a serious shortage of oxygen. Even if the body is strong enough to survive, the body still goes to death.


    Chen Xi decided to wait until it died, so he began his 56th call.


    There was no mistake in the 56th call. It was the call of starry blue. It summoned an ordinary light elf, whose strength was not only better than the ELF KING.


    Chen Xi talked with the new light elf for a while and said that he would send a spaceship to transport it to the earth. It took a while to talk about it.


    After sending off the little light elves, Chen Xi continued to summon and summoned to the sixth summon. There was no sign of spiritual emptiness in his body, but he was still alive.


    Chen Xi shook his fist. Maybe the mysterious evolution fluid has the power to enhance spiritual power.


    "My parents and sister should have received it." Chen Xi murmured, and the Qixing ship immediately said that they had received it personally.


    Of course, such a powerful evolutionary liquid will not be left for himself to drink. There is a pile of evolutionary liquid in his shell. It''s enough to drink 5ml by himself, and there are many unused.


    So he drew out some evolutionary fluids and sent alien spacecraft to earth''s parents and sisters. When the parents saw the alien landing at home, they finally knew from their daughter that their son was not a psychic power, but a summoner.


    The Summoner''s information was not published in the pseudo law temple. Chen Xi was afraid that the summoner would cause great turmoil on the earth, so he did not open this profession. Now, only Chen Xi''s parents and his sister know that there is a Summoner profession in the magic system.


    After summoning six times, Chen Xi continued to summon. Anyway, with the Qixing ship nearby, even the top predators can be easily suppressed, not to mention other creatures. The summoning technique is simple and not too easy.


    At this point, Chen Xi''s summoning action suddenly stopped.


    "I have reached the second stage now..."


    Chen Sidun paused. His own summoning level has three stages. Now he has successfully possessed the power of safe summoning in the starry sky.


    Recalling the three Summoner stages mentioned earlier (Chen Xiban), the first stage is to have the power to dominate the supernatural forces on the whole earth.


    In the second stage, you can call freely in space. You are not afraid of intermediate summoners. You can even call advanced summoners with a sharp sword. Even the smuggler thief spirit is not afraid of it running around. Because the universe is so broad, it doesn''t matter which desolate planet it dies on.


    In the third stage, use summoning to gain the ability to cross the alien world.


    "Yes, you can prepare for the call of the third stage, but the eternal night disaster of the earth has not yet come. You can wait. I haven''t learned the Necromancer''s magic yet." Miss Mu is in a bypass.


    She can get some extra summon materials from Chen Xi every day, and the level of necromancer magic has greatly increased. She already has the power that level 3 necromancer should have, but she is still far from revenge.


    "Come step by step. There''s still time to get stronger. I hope the dark disaster won''t be too strong." Chen Xi said.


    The dark country is coming. The seaweed eye monster has not started for so many days, and the guy who stole the crystal has not started. Chen Xi feels that they are planning big actions. It is very necessary for him to return to the earth a few days before the dark, guard by his parents and see what they want to do to him.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Xi continued to set up Summoning Skills. He didn''t feel mental exhaustion until the 19th time.


    If he calls again, he probably won''t be able, so his limit number of calls is 20!


    The mental power will be restored quickly after a rest. As long as you meditate with the top meditation idea for six hours, the mental power will be restored directly.


    In this way, Chen Xi can almost summon quickly for a long time.


    Now more than a dozen Guangming summoners have been summoned, and several illegal immigrants and other small troubles have been easily handled by high-tech warships.


    When Chen Xi finished his rest, the red shadow of death was not dead. It knew that it was living in an anaerobic space and took the initiative to adjust its body to a false death state.


    In this false death state, the amount of oxygen the body needs is greatly reduced. In addition, its physical quality is strong, and it didn''t die in one breath.


    Chen Xi hehe in his heart, no longer waiting for its chronic death, he directly killed it with high technology and turned it into a Necromancer''s subordinate with his backhand.

 Chapter 273

    After the red shadow of death was made into a necromancer, the sharp bone knife waved at will to the lunar surface for a few seconds, and thousands of cutting marks were immediately ploughed on the gray ground.


    It still has infinite destructive power. After it becomes a necromancer, it no longer needs to breathe. It can also carry out radical attack in the space environment, which does not weaken the prestige of top predators.


    After putting the red shadow of death aside, Chen Xi was free to be familiar with the power of the memory stone.


    The recollection stone itself has infinite recollection power. Chen Xi felt very dizzy at a glance. After adapting, he collided gently with his hands. The memory of life burst out wildly out of order. He had a headache and had to loosen his hand and try again slowly.


    The night before last, I spent a lot of time testing my limit of summoning times, and also adapted to the power of the memory stone. Now I touch the memory stone again, which can''t be alleviated.


    Until he kept trying for a day, he could completely adjust his thinking and ensure that he would not be broken by the great power of memory.


    "This memory stone is worthy of being a high-level summoner. In terms of this memory power alone, people with weak mental power can''t control it." Chen Xi said to himself.


    If Chen Xi didn''t drink the evolution liquid, he would instantly lose his form and spirit when touching this stone. Now he naturally doesn''t have such concerns.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and gently pointed a finger to the magical stone with white wave pattern. Scenes of memories appeared from the black perspective.


    There are memories of junior high school, senior high school, college, and seeing the huge eyeball monster.


    Joy, fear, hardship, pain and so on, all kinds of emotions bombard the heart.


    Chen Xi frowned and silently recited the word "three years old" in her heart, guiding herself to recall things when she was a child.


    After a while, soft memories were opened.


    Big windows, big ceilings, and huge people and things, all things are huge.


    For a three-year-old child, the whole world is so big, only he is so small.


    Chen Xi continued to recall, associating with the word "Uncle", the memory began to change again, and there were several uncles vaguely.


    These uncles were all people he knew, not people he didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I remember my uncle?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    When he was a child, he touched anything unusual. Maybe he had to remember the day when it was unusual.


    Chen Xi added key words and constantly guided himself to recall the eve of the first display of abnormal ability.


    It was a thunderstorm night.


    Thundering, thunder rolling, Silver Snake dancing, heavy rain, crackling against the glass window.


    Little Chen Xi hid in the window alone and looked out of the window with his head. He was nervous and afraid.


    Chen Xiping held his breath. He had a premonition that a terrible thing was coming, which was probably the real murderer who made his life abnormal.


    Boom!


    A white light fell from the sky and hit Chen Xi''s yard all the way.


    Xiao Chen Xi was so frightened that he rolled back to bed, covered his quilt, and peeped out one eye at the strange scene outside the window.


    I saw that in the air just split by thunder, countless rain was split, leaving a vacuum.


    The vacuum zone suddenly cracked like an eye, and a human like palm protruded from it.


    There is a thin layer of light on the surface of the hand, so that the purple air flow slides through the back of the hand without injury.


    He held the edge of the crack similar to the space with one hand, inserted the other hand into the crack on the other side, opened the crack with both hands, and tore open the crack to reveal the man in black.


    He was wearing a long robe similar to black velvet. Under the robe, there was a face covered by dark weather. The whole person looked a little gloomy.


    Little Chen Xi trembled and dared not look at the face under the black robe and hat.


    But he didn''t dare to see it, which didn''t mean that others ignored it. No, the strange black robed man squeezed out of the space crack stepped out of the space crack, just stepped on Chen Xi''s window, smashed the glass with one punch and directly broke into the bedroom.


    He took little Chen Xi''s neck in one hand and hung it in the air for three seconds. He read some small whispers in his mouth, both far and near, and in his mind. It was very strange.


    This made Chen Xi think of the dark whisper, but he didn''t come to think about it. The man in black in his memory suddenly put down little Chen Xi and didn''t directly strangle him.


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning crossed the sky and once again hit Chen Xi''s yard. The roaring thunder made little Chen Xi extremely afraid and began to cry.


    The man in black didn''t care about little Chen Xi''s cry. Instead, he suddenly turned his head and looked very flustered. It seemed that there were pursuers chasing him behind him.


    He took out something similar to a magic wand. Unfortunately, little Chen Xi was so scared that he didn''t dare to see it at all, so Chen Xi couldn''t see it clearly.


    Chen Xi can only hear something across the air with strong hearing, and vaguely infer that it is something similar to a magic wand.


    Then little Chen Xi cried and saw another crack in front of the man in black. He squeezed into the crack in black, and then the crack closed.


    After the black robe left, the terror is not over. Chen Xi''s fingers touching the memory stone are getting hotter and hotter, indicating that he is approaching the dusty horror memory in the depths of his memory.


    Outside the window, there was a crack where the thunder had hit. There was a burst of green light inside the crack, which made people feel very strange.


    But for a moment, when Xiao Chen Xi saw the crack, the crack closed.


    The thunder lasted for about a while, and the rain outside suddenly disappeared. Chen Xi heard the sound in the dark.


    Dada dada.


    The direction was the corridor. He heard strange footsteps across the wall, heavy, light, slow and urgent, like stepping on his heartbeat.


    In this thunderstorm suddenly silent day, the parents at home were not present, and the footsteps came from the corridor, which was particularly terrible.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is in a state of dizziness. Little Chen Xi''s memory is lost here. The picture becomes dark in front of him. In his memory, he can only hear the footsteps in his ears.


    When he was a child, he didn''t know that the footsteps outside the door didn''t stop after he fainted. He walked more and more quickly from the first floor to the second floor.


    Chen Xi heard this sound through memory stone. Even he couldn''t help feeling cold in his hands and feet, and his heart couldn''t help missing a beat.


    There was such a strange scene when I was a child. I''m afraid it will produce a psychological shadow.


    Seeing here is not over. Although Xiao Chen Xi was stunned, the sound heard by his ears and the air flow perceived by his skin are clearly reflected in his brain.


    These useless memories are usually "forgotten", but he has a memory stone that can be deeply dug.


    At the moment, Chen Xi heard the creaky opening sound from the door, and the strange footsteps sounded again. This time, the footsteps were very clear and loud, and came to Chen Xi''s bed step by step.

 Chapter 274

    Sleeping little Chen Xi''s cold hair stands upright. This is not a subjective action, but a subconscious one.


    Chen Xi wanted to turn over and see who the owner of the footsteps was, but he couldn''t. It was just his memory. He couldn''t control himself to change the plot.


    Footsteps came to the head of the bed, and a large piece of cold stabbed into the skin on his back.


    After that, Chen Xi felt very painful, as if his body was pressed by a strange thing, as if to squeeze into his body.


    Dida Dida, I don''t know when the toilet in the bedroom sounds Dida Dida.


    After the sound of water, Xiao Chen Xi woke up.


    The first thing he woke up, he heard a slight crack on his bed board.


    When she got out of bed, little Chen Xi walked to the window a little confused. Her hand just touched the broken glass window. The glass window immediately recovered its unbroken appearance.


    Xiao Chen Xi seemed to be frightened by this strange phenomenon and quickly stepped back.


    When I stepped back, there was a small sound in my ears, such as the sound of a small creature grinding its teeth in the dark, which made people feel scared.


    In fact, it was the cracking sound of floor tiles. Little Chen Xi didn''t know it before. Now he can hear the sound and distinguish things. He knows that it was an abnormal accident caused by his foot touching the floor.


    Abnormal ability, so suddenly got!


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and felt incredible, but that ability came like this. It''s really strange.


    It is speculated that the person who just entered the room was not his parents, but a very strange existence. The strange sound of footsteps accurately stepped on his heart every minute and every millisecond.


    Looking back on the space cracks and mysterious black robed people in the thunderstorm just now, there are various signs that supernatural forces had approached Chen Xi at that time.


    Who is the man in black? Is he Chen Xi''s "Uncle", or is he other strange creatures?


    Chen Xi touched the memory stone, guided his thoughts again, replayed the memory, watched the thunderstorm night again, observed the thunderstorm weather, the timing of space cracks, and the mysterious man in black robe.


    As time went by, Chen Xi observed it more than ten times and felt that the other party''s temperament was a bit like a summoner.


    No, it''s not like it. He''s the summoner!


    As a summoner, Chen Xi is naturally very sensitive to the Summoner''s temperament. At the beginning, he didn''t expect the summoner to enter, but took the lead in thinking about whether the supernatural recovery is possible in advance.


    After all, the footsteps were too strange. Parents couldn''t step on such footsteps. If the summoner accidentally crossed the earth, then he attracted an unknown hidden danger. Was Chen Xi accidentally affected?


    In this way, the mysterious Summoner took little Chen Xi''s neck and whispered a few small words, which also had an explanation.


    As Chen Xi knows, some magic doesn''t need a wand to guide outside the body, as long as it runs inside the body and touches the person with the skin.


    He may have been cast strange magic by the summoner at that time, resulting in unknown hidden dangers coming after him.


    However, Chen Xi felt strange. Why did the unknown hidden danger give him the ability of abnormality.


    What is the summoner hiding?


    After reasoning about the matter, he was still confused. He didn''t know what the mysterious man in black wanted to do.


    Chen Xi continued to use the memory stone and continued to observe the daily life after he got the abnormal ability to see if "he" appeared again in the future.


    Memory soon came to the key. Xiao Chen Xi touched his parents. Both parents were ill and were admitted to the hospital.


    On the first day of hospitalization, the man in black didn''t come.


    The next day, the man in black suddenly appeared in the ward and met Chen Xi.


    When they met, he was still dressed in a black robe. His face under the black robe was always buried in the shadow and did not give anyone a chance to see it.


    His parents were lying on the hospital bed, their eyes were very empty, like being hypnotized, and they didn''t know the strangeness of the man in black.


    Little Chen Xi saw the man in black yesterday. Naturally, he was terrified, but how could a three-year-old child have a chance to escape in front of the mysterious Summoner.


    I saw the man in black standing at the door of the ward. The past nurses deliberately ignored the ward, and Chen Xi''s ears heard vague whispers, such as the knife rubbing quietly on the steel surface.


    The voice was very low. He couldn''t hear it clearly. It was far and near, just like the voice he heard yesterday. His mouth was clearly close, but it seemed that he heard the sound echoing in his head hundreds of meters away.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what magic this is. Xiao Chen Xi is directly fixed on the ground and can''t move.


    However, his abnormal ability is not vegetarian. Xiao Chen Xi only fixed for a moment, and his body returned to its original state. He huddled beside his father in a panic to seek protection, but he saw that his parents had empty eyes and no one could save him.


    The mysterious man in black saw this and read some strange words in his mouth. This time, the voice was not like a dark whisper. He heard it clearly. It was the modern language of Nile.


    "Strange, too strange, why didn''t that ''existence'' kill you..."


    Chen Xi frowned and didn''t understand what this meant. Then the man in black suddenly disappeared again, and the clue broke here.


    His family''s condition suddenly improved after that day, which was not what his parents said before. It improved several days later.


    The mysterious man in black never appeared again. Xiao Chen Xi''s life returned to the abnormal life of touching and breaking.


    Chen Xi rubbed the slightly painful forehead and used the memory stone, which was a huge consumption of spirit. He could not use the stone for a long time.


    After collecting the memory stone, Dian Ling and miss Mu rushed over and stared at him with curious eyes, as if they wouldn''t leave if he didn''t say it.


    "How about Chen Xi? Have you found the source clue of your abnormal ability?" The temple spirit asked curiously.


    Chen Xi took a look at the stone book. Since he found the charm of the magic conch, he suddenly didn''t want to go back to the earth. He just wanted to stay by Chen Xi''s side and wait for the magic conch to wake up.


    "My ability may be the result of hidden dangers caused by the summoner." Chen Xi pondered for a long time and said so.


    "Summoner?" The stone book took his head and hit the moon''s rock surface, smashed a small pit, and said in shock: "you said your ability was caused by the hidden danger of the summoner, which is too..."


    At this point, it wanted to burst a foul word. Finally, it held back and said in another word: "it''s too dramatic."


    Chen Xi also thought it was very dramatic. He thought his ability came from alien technology. For example, one day, a UFO flying saucer passed by, dropped a black light of technology, swept his forehead, and then his brain opened up. From then on, he touched anything unusual.


    But the fact is that a Summoner accidentally crossed the earth, so Chen Xi was affected.

 Chapter 275

    After a day''s rest, Chen Xi continued to use the memory stone. He recalled the month when his abnormal life began when he was three years old. He focused on checking. He didn''t see him in black on the first day and the second day of hospitalization.


    Parents get well quickly. After being hypnotized, they get well on the same day and are discharged directly on the same day.


    Chen Xizhuo thinks about it. It is estimated that both parents have been brainwashed, otherwise they can''t remember their illness time wrong.


    And those relatives have not seen the man in black, so it is normal for relatives to have no impression of "Uncle".


    Because they were brainwashed, their parents thought he was Chen Xi''s uncle. They thought each other had brought Chen Xi for more than ten days.


    In fact, the parents carefully protected Chen Xi for more than ten days. The old couple tried all kinds of ways to prevent their little son from losing his childhood happiness.


    Chen Xi sat on the rocky surface of the moon and looked up at the night of the earth. It was dark. At the moment, the earth was in the dark period, and the time of the night was getting longer and longer. The place where China was located had only six hours of day.


    When entering the night, half of the earth is in a dark state, resulting in some places always in the state of night, which is played by mysterious supernatural forces.


    Chen Xi peeped into the dark night of the earth with Yin and Yang eyes, and saw that every corner of the earth was covered with gray Yin Qi of different concentrations.


    Count the days. There are twenty-one days before the eternal night comes.


    Maybe the coming of night is just a cover, the Yin Qi breaks out in an all-round way, and occupying the earth is the plan of the supernatural forces?


    After a while, Miss Mu also came. She was wearing a black magic robe. She saw Chen Xi in a daze and sat next to the earth. After a minute, she said, "have you ever thought that it might be a forged false memory? You know, the memory stone also has such a function. The summoner may also forge some false memories to confuse your eyes when she sees you."


    "It is possible, but my abnormal ability can interfere with those abnormal memories. If there are abnormalities, they will return to normal due to abnormal changes." Chen Xi said.


    "But you also said that your ability is abnormal. What if your memory becomes more abnormal because of abnormal?" Miss Mu put forward different opinions.


    Exception, either more abnormal or back to normal, are two easy to understand options.


    Chen Xi pondered. He didn''t think about it. Now think about it carefully. What she said is reasonable.


    If the other person modifies his memory, his memory may become more abnormal.


    What are the more unusual results?


    Even if it is more outrageous or even divorced from reality, it may become a real memory because it does not exist.


    Chen Xi was surprised to think of this.


    Yes, if false memory becomes true memory, even if he has great powers, he can''t find doubts from the real memory. After all, the abnormal ability is obvious to all.


    "Well, I can''t prove where my power comes from yet. I need more ways to prove it." Chen Xi murmured. Teng stood up and said to miss mu, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I have to rely on you to cross the alien world in the future. I don''t want you to die early, so I can''t go back to Nile." She shrugged and put on an expression that I wasn''t worried about you.


    Chen Xi naturally knew her intentions and didn''t care too much.


    Chen Xi watched his memory this time and was confident to wear back to the other world.


    Since the mysterious man in black has the way to cross the earth, Chen Xi can naturally go the opposite way and use the summoning technique to obtain the ability to cross the alien world.


    However, before proving the mystery of his mysterious uncle, he has to continue to summon light creatures to fight for the bright future of the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, Chen family.


    Since Chen Xiaotang fainted when she was painting last time, her parents advised her not to draw things beyond her ability.


    Chen Xiaotang can''t listen to his parents. In this supernatural era, the life of the weak is not guaranteed, and only the strong have a way out.


    She doesn''t want to be abandoned by the times, nor does she want her parents to be trapped in the border tree and dare not take a walk outside, so her efforts are meaningful and worth the hard work.


    "By the way, did you drink the evolutionary potion your brother brought? It''s very helpful to your body. I was originally wrinkled. I drank a bottle of medicine before. I became younger and had motivation to do ''work''.


    A few days ago, I drank another bottle of evolution liquid sent by my son''s spaceship. Now I can''t sleep every day. I''m dying of spirit. I feel stronger than those level III powers on TV.


    You are so weak that you can''t help drinking! "


    Mother Chen was worried that her child would not drink the medicine because it was too strong and her body was too painful.


    "Mom, I''ve already drunk. Don''t underestimate my will."


    Chen Xiaotang mumbles his mouth. His soft face is a little fat. It''s soft meat, like baby fat.


    Since she drank the evolution liquid brought by the alien spacecraft, her body has grown five centimeters again, but her face is more and more inclined to baby like skin.


    Fortunately make complaints about primary school primary school students make complaints about her. She is lucky to see her mother make complaints about her growing up again. She is no longer a student. After all, she is like a primary school student. After all, she is 1.65 meter taller.


    "You, the longer the more tender." Mother Chen smiled.


    Chen Xiaotang is not happy to hear this, because there is only a grade difference between grade 1 and grade 6 pupils.


    Said that high school students will die, Chen Xiaotang muttered discontentedly in his heart.


    "Hum, I went to draw."


    Chen Xiaotang stamped his feet, his red pleated skirt flying, his two small long legs stroking gently, returned to the drawing board and continued to draw the magic mirror.


    I don''t know why it''s not as difficult to draw the magic mirror this time as it was last time.


    The last time she painted the magic mirror, she was sweating and her hands seemed to be filled with lead. The push of each stroke needed the strength of a bucket full of water. It can be seen how much resistance there was in painting.


    Now Chen Xiaotang only thinks that the resistance to painting is the weight of four eggs. She can stick to painting for a long time, take a break and continue painting.


    "What my brother sent me is really different."


    Chen Xiaotang murmured, and the magic mirror of the abstract painting on the drawing board was also gradually taking shape. There were still some places that needed to be processed and modified.


    At the end of the magic mirror painting, Xiaotang feels more and more strange. The things on the canvas have not been formed yet. They already have the breath of life. They are constantly emitting strange and charming temperament, which makes people dizzy.


    For example, when Xiaotang went to rest, the border tree heard the voice of the canvas calling it constantly, and those ink creatures also heard some strange sounds, as if calling their names and calling "come here".


    Some ink creatures don''t have enough self-control. They take the initiative to climb in front of the canvas, empty eyes, and stretch out their small claws to touch the canvas.


    If the border tree hadn''t dropped a branch to beat the ink creatures away, these creatures with low control would have almost hit the road.


    "Mirror, mirror, should you be born? I always feel that you are not kind enough."


    Chen Xiaotang sat in front of the canvas, hesitating and slowly spitting out his uneasiness.

 Chapter 276

    Night fell.


    The dense night will cage the whole land with a layer of dark dizziness. Fewer and fewer people dare to go out on the street at night. Even if they learn magic, they still dare not go on the street openly.


    Now the night is getting longer and longer. We find that even with the support of the magic system, we are still uneasy in the face of this long night. We always feel that people have no backhand in front of the ultimate disaster.


    Under the junction tree, the lights in the house are bright, and the light shines on the junction leaves, which refract more bright and soft light, so that the whole mountain and nearby areas get warm light.


    Under the light, the abstract painting on the drawing board made a mysterious call again. Many ink creatures looked up and looked in a direction on the top of the mountain.


    In the mountain forest, some passing ants also changed their direction and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    The border tree saw a large number of animals coming here, looking at the canvas, so it dropped a branch, stretched out of Chen Xiaotang''s bedroom window and knocked on the glass to wake Chen Xiaotang.


    Chen Xiaotang is sleeping. He is sleeping sweetly. He hears the sound of knocking on the window. His small eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He slowly opens his eyes and sees the leaves.


    "What''s the matter, border tree?"


    Chen Xiaotang rubbed his eyes, got out of bed, put on cotton slippers and stood by the window with a white cotton pajama. He saw countless small animals gathered next to the canvas and stretched out their hands to touch the canvas, but he was stopped by the branches of the border tree, and no animal succeeded in touching the cloth.


    Seeing this scene, the sleepy little sugar suddenly woke up a lot and murmured, "magic mirror, you are really bad."


    She opened the window and paved the road with several branches to let her go all the way under the border tree.


    When the little animals saw the appearance of Chen Xiaotang, their empty eyes gradually looked. They found something wrong and withdrew one after another.


    The inky creatures trembled directly. Seeing their Creator appear, they put their posture right and made a voice of grievance, indicating that they did not intend to approach the painting.


    Chen Xiaotang appeases the uneasy public, walks to the painting a few steps, picks up the brush guarded by the border tree, and looks dignified at the abstract painting on the canvas.


    The canvas was originally very abstract, but the paint moved itself and became a flowing posture. Each time it moved, it became close to the real magic mirror.


    Looking at this cloth, Chen Xiaotang noticed a very tempting temperament and tempted her to ask the magic mirror.


    "Since you are not good, I can''t keep you." Chen Xiaotang points on the canvas, draws from the upper right corner to the lower left corner, and then draws from the upper left corner to the lower right corner to form a large "X".


    However, with these two strokes, the life of the canvas immediately issued a strong protest. The black cross was absorbed into the canvas to add materials for their own pigments and improve this unfinished painting.


    Draw by yourself!


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t expect to paint life and his ability to paint. It seems that the life of magic mirror has taken shape. Although Chen Xiaotang still needs to light up his life with the last finishing touch, now Chen Xiaotang wants to deny its existence. He has to improve himself and be born with an incomplete body.


    With two puffs, the drawing board moved disorderly, and the creatures in the cloth gradually became solid things, revealing a metal frame from the canvas.


    "Ah!" Chen Xiaotang retreated in fear, and the ink creatures next to him knew that Chen Xiaotang was in trouble. They rushed up one after another and tried to press the mirror back into the drawing paper with their claws.


    But ink life is composed of various pigments after all. When the magic mirror meets ink life, it automatically absorbs their ink and improves itself.


    "Border tree, pierce it!"


    As a last resort, Chen Xiaotang ordered to destroy the drawing board so that it could not be born.


    Jiejie tree wanted to do this originally. It knew that Chen Xiaotang spent a lot of effort to make this drawing board. It must be very distressing to be easily damaged, so it didn''t take the initiative to destroy it.


    Now, when the border tree heard Chen Xiaotang''s sad voice, it was infected and angry. It immediately drew a huge branch with infinite border power.


    Boom!


    The drawing board was blasted to the floor by the branch of the junction tree, burst into pieces of wood, and then turned into a mass of ink and tobacco, floating in the air and disappearing.


    The drawing paper was also strongly penetrated by the tree branches, with a big hole in the middle.


    Strangely, the drawing paper did not turn into ink, and the cut tobacco disappeared. Chen Xiaotang heard a crack like mirror breakage. She blinked and saw more than a dozen broken glass mirror fragments and black gold wire frame next to the canvas.


    The surface reflectivity of the glass fragments is very high. Chen Xiaotang only glances at it and sees his face reflected in one of the largest broken lenses.


    Soft face, white plush pajamas and white and tender skin look like a villain of the heart.


    But Chen Xiaotang didn''t feel well. The person reflected in the mirror frightened her. She always felt that the person in the mirror was another self.


    "Border the tree and blow it up." Chen Xiaotang was afraid.


    The border tree dropped more branches, the wind blew, countless branches bombarded the ground, and bursts of dull noise hit the ground caused the lights in the parents'' bedroom to light up.


    The parents opened the window and were confused when they saw the border tree hitting the ground. They thought the border tree was crazy. However, when they saw Chen Xiaotang standing there with a sad face, they knew that things were not simple.


    They even forgot to change their pajamas. They reached out and waved. The border tree fell down and the old couple approached. Chen Xiaotang released the cause of the riot just now.


    At this time, the broken mirror has been broken into powder. Those powder are scattered in the soil, gathered by ink organisms bit by bit, piled into small powder in batches, and asked Chen Xiaotang how to deal with this kind of thing.


    Chen Xiaotang took a look at the broken vermicelli. The call from the bottom of his heart still didn''t stop, as if a voice was calling her to save it.


    This is the border tree, and the temptation of the outside world can hardly enter, so the source of the mysterious sound must be this pile of powder.


    "Burned." Chen Xiaotang ordered.


    In the face of the unknown, it is safe to burn it down.


    However, after the fire was built, the powder was safe in the fire, there was no sign of burning, and even glittered in the flame.


    In my ears, the call for help still didn''t stop.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaotang finally felt that his power was dangerous. If there was no bug like the border tree, God knows what would happen when the magic mirror was born.


    "Why? I just want to draw a mirror to see the distant picture." Chen Xiaotang threw himself into his mother''s arms and said wrongfully.


    "These vermicelli can''t be thrown out to harm others. Let your brother deal with it so as not to harm others." Mother also felt that these piles of magic mirror powder had a strange charm. It seemed that looking at that pile of powder, she felt that she was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    But this idea is absurd. Mother Chen is not a three-year-old child, but a woman in her forties. She will not arrogantly think that she is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Yes." Chen Xiaotang nodded.


    His brother can always find a way to deal with what he can''t handle.

 Chapter 277

    "Mirror?" Chen Xi talked to one of the ghosts and nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll be right back."


    At the end of the dialogue with his ghost, Chen Xi secretly talked with Qixing ship for a few seconds, and then the space warship sent a warship to transport Chen Xi to China on earth.


    Back to China soon, after all, Qixing ship is mining energy, and aircraft navigation no longer saves energy. It only takes a few minutes to return to the earth.


    When he got home, Chen Xi first said hello to his family. After confirming that they were all right, he went to the border tree and saw a pile of ink creatures holding mangrove powder and handed it to him.


    Some of them are black metal particles and some are silver mirror fragment powder. Under the illumination of artificial light, they appear glittering and translucent.


    "This is the strange life born from the drawing paper?"


    Chen Xi muttered to himself without touching him directly.


    Looking at these vermicelli, he vaguely felt that this thing had magic effect and could tempt himself.


    But what does it want to tempt Chen Xi to do? Chen Xi doesn''t know.


    He has drunk two kinds of evolution fluids, and the temptation resistance of his body has reached an inhuman level. Difficult magic is of no use to him, unless he is a legendary magic expert.


    He took out the Tibetan Lake shell and let it swallow it to see if it could be digested.


    If you can''t digest, even if you can digest, Tibetan Lake shellfish can add some nutrition and so on.


    Tibetan Lake scallop opened a big mouth and directly inhaled the pile of yam powder into his mouth to open his digestive function and try to turn it into nutrients.


    After a while, Tibetan Lake shell said it could be absorbed. There was no need to worry. Chen Xi was relieved.


    "Well, it''s all right." Chen Xi clapped his hands and felt that the matter was not difficult to solve.


    But Chen Xiaotang frowned and muttered, "but the voice calling me is still there. It has been calling me to save it."


    "Oh, really?" Chen Xi couldn''t hear the voice. He just felt that it was a little strange, not very serious.


    However, since his sister has such feelings, he can''t take it lightly.


    "Can you digest it quickly?" Chen Xi asked.


    My sister can hear the sound, which may be related to the reason why the mirror is not dead.


    Tibetan Lake scallop can digest quickly. After a long time of growth, its digestive ability is very different from that in the past. It only takes more than ten minutes to digest this pile of dried glutinous rice flour.


    So the Chen family sat in the border tree and waited for the powder to be digested. By the way, they talked about the changes of the earth these days.


    Chen Xi is on the moon and doesn''t live on the earth. He doesn''t know as much about some details of the earth as the locals.


    "A large number of dead people appeared on some mountains, but fortunately, a big light appeared in the sky and burned all those ghosts."


    "Although there are more and more terrible supernatural events all over the country and even in the world, after the events, there are often big light groups to solve them. Chen Xi, did you do this?"


    "My Summoner did it." Chen Xi frankly admitted.


    "Is this summoning dangerous?" Parents don''t understand the principle of summoning. They just think Chen Xi is so strong. It''s impossible not to pay a price.


    "It''s not dangerous. It''s quite safe. I''m playing summoning on the moon now. I''m escorted by a star ship. I can carry it even in case of an accident." Chen Xi dared not tell the truth.


    After chatting for a while, Tibetan Lake scallops have digested the pile of powder into nutrition and nourish the body.


    At this time, Chen Xi asked her sister again. Her sister shook her. Xiao Qiong wrinkled her nose and said, "its voice has become smaller, but I can still hear it."


    Chen Xi was fascinated when he heard this. The sound reduction novel shows that the digestion of Tibetan Lake shells is effective, but what''s going on without reduction? Is that not all of it.


    "Look for any powder." Chen Xi only told a group of ghosts.


    Telling ghosts is not enough insurance. Chen Xi directly communicates with Qixing ship with the call contract, so that the alien spacecraft cruising in the sky can enter the barrier, and scan the whole mountain with high-tech instruments to see if there are any missing places.


    A few seconds later, the high-tech instrument said that no similar strange substance had been found on the mountain.


    The ghost turned over the whole mountain, but did not find a strange substance.


    "Brother, I know where it is!"


    Suddenly, my sister cried out and suddenly realized it on her face.


    "Where is it?" Chen Xi turned his head and looked at his shocked sister.


    My sister looked at the canvas over there. There were some abstract lines on it, but there was a big hole in the center of the drawing paper, which was the result of the hard poke of the border branch.


    "On the drawing paper?" Chen Xi frowned. If it was on the drawing paper, the fragment should be part of it, and the other part was still in the drawing paper.


    A closer look, the paper did have a strange feeling about the magic mirror. Chen Xi only looked at it and heard a vague cry for help.


    However, Chen Xi took out his wand and lit a fireball. The painting paper was not hurt at all.


    He quickly touched the abnormal ability of one hand, and the drawing paper changed. The unborn magic mirror appeared from the drawing paper at the fastest speed, forming a broken mirror in the middle, half of which was broken.


    In the face of such a strange situation, the border tree attacked again, violently hit, and the tree branch hit the magic mirror, showing cracks, not as fragile as it was at the beginning.


    Chen Xi looked at the magic mirror and saw that some of the lenses reflected his face. He had black head and black hair. He was firm and handsome. He was very young, but there were many tattoos on his neck that he didn''t pay attention to at ordinary times.


    Somehow, the moment Chen Xi saw the mirror, all his attention was fixed on the tattoo on the side of his neck.


    "My tattoo?" Chen Xi murmured.


    His tattoo was transformed from the fire of the seaweed eye monster. Later, after his sister''s painting, his body was no longer itchy. Therefore, Chen Xi gradually forgot its existence.


    Looking at the tattoo in the magic mirror, Chen Xi saw a different tattoo.


    The tattoo, like a thin black fog hand, wrapped around his body from the back to his neck. It was seen that it had been wrapped around the side of his neck. Maybe next time it will be wrapped around his throat, head to tail and strangle his throat.


    "Brother! Don''t look at that mirror! "


    His sister''s voice suddenly broke Chen Xi''s daze. Chen Xi was surprised and came back to find that he had been dragged ten meters away by the border tree, and he was unaware of it during the drag.


    "I just saw my tattoo. What did you see?" Chen Xi touched the tattoo on the back of his neck. It''s strange that the tattoo doesn''t itch and has no other special features.


    "I don''t know what you see. I only see myself still in the mirror, expressionless, and I feel strange in the mirror." Xiaotang didn''t like the magic mirror. When he saw that his brother was all right, he immediately ordered the border branch to kill it.


    The border tree was ordered to drop its huge branches again and hit the strange half broken mirror.

 Chapter 278

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The defense of the magic mirror is completely different from the unfinished version just now. Chen Xi estimated that it would take two or three minutes to smash it, and then it would take more than ten minutes to smash it into pieces.


    Simply let the high-tech weapons melt away with the terrible high temperature. Chen Xi suddenly thought so.


    However, when Chen Xi thought so, his eyes inadvertently held back one more eye. The neck tattoo in the mirror still made him feel a little afraid.


    Chen Xi touched his neck. What the hell was the tattoo? Last time, he was shot by seaweed eyeball monster and a fire broke out in his back. If it hadn''t been for his abnormal ability to turn that thing into a tattoo, he would have died.


    The tattoo has undergone two changes: one is her own abnormality, and the other is her sister''s painting ability.


    At first, Chen Xi thought that his sister''s power was similar to his own, which may be variation, but now he looks at his sister''s ability and tends to create. He doesn''t understand what the specific role of his sister''s power is.


    Take a look at the 1.65 cute sister who is directing the border tree to bombard the magic mirror. Chen Xi patted her on the shoulder and winked at her.


    My sister immediately understood and went to another shade of the border tree to talk in a low voice.


    "Sugar, do you remember my tattoo? You once painted it. Now that you have painted so many paintings, you should know what your power function is. I ask you, when you painted my tattoo, the ''tattoo'' was integrated into the tattoo. Is the function of variation? " Chen Xining said.


    This question is very important. I saw the mirror in the magic mirror just now. Chen Xi can''t be careless.


    When Chen Xiaotang heard this, she naturally knew that Chen Xi began to care about tattoos because of the magic mirror. She dared not say vaguely: "there were references at that time, so my painting ability was benign strengthening, that is, strengthening the direction beneficial to the parties or things."


    "So, brother, your tattoo is strengthened in the direction beneficial to you. Don''t worry too much. Don''t you itch? That''s beneficial."


    Chen Xi frowned. If it is benign strengthening as her sister said, why does her tattoo in the magic mirror look like a dry frame ready to pinch her neck?


    "Brother, what did you see?" Sister''s confused voice sounded in her ear. Nuo Nuo said that the childish voice was heavier than before.


    Chen Xi was a little surprised. She felt that her voice was back to her childhood. But fortunately, she heard of her sister make complaints about the toxic effects of the evolutionary liquid of her vomit.


    "I saw my tattoo like a pair of black smoke hands, around my neck to the side, as if ready to pinch me." Chen Xi said.


    Mei Mei''s pretty little eyebrows wrinkled together, her little mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t ask the magic mirror." Chen Xi said and asked the border tree to stop.


    The knot tree stopped, and more than a dozen cracks appeared on the half broken magic mirror. It hasn''t been broken yet. It can be seen how strong its mirror body is.


    At the beginning, the seaweed eyeball monster was pierced by a fork, and the formed one could resist so many heavy blows from the tree fork.


    Chen Xi was close to the magic mirror. The closer he was to it, the more he felt that the neck tattoo in the mirror had a strange feeling of strangling people.


    "Mirror, mirror, what''s the matter with my neck tattoo?"


    My sister heard this question, and couldn''t help but Tucao, "brother, this mirror is drawn for looking at things far away. It''s no use asking you. I didn''t make complaints about it when I painted."


    But as soon as Xiaotang finished, the magic mirror full of cracks made a sound and said in an old witch''s hoarse voice, "fix me, I can answer your question."


    Little sugar was shocked and said, "how can it talk!"


    "It can speak, because I use the ability of abnormality. It is not the ink life you imagine, but the mutated life." Chen Xi shook his head and guessed the reason why the magic mirror could speak.


    "What should I do now? Do I really want to fix it?" Little sugar looked at the broken magic mirror with a tangled face. He always felt that the cracked mirror was full of impure motives and disgusting.


    "You must fix me, or I won''t tell you what you see in the mirror!"


    The old witch screamed with that broken voice, which made people feel bored for a while. She wanted to immediately plug it with a dirty rag and block the annoying smelly mouth.


    "What good will it do us to fix you, and will you harm the world after you fix it?" Chen Xi''s serious voice made people respectful.


    But the magic mirror didn''t have any sense of solemnity, but said with a gloomy smile: "if you have seed, grind me into powder, I will bury the truth in the belly of the dead shell forever, you''ll never want to know!"


    Chen Xi picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. How overbearing the magic mirror was. He dared to threaten Chen Xi and his creator, without giving anyone room for negotiation.


    Facing such a ferocious mirror, Chen Xi wanted to crush it in anger, but her sister was important. She heard a cry for help from time to time and saw the strange self in the mirror. He couldn''t destroy it willfully.


    And the parents were also affected. They once accidentally looked at the magic mirror and felt that they were a little strange in the mirror.


    "How can I fix you?"


    Referring to the repair, the old witch''s vicious tone slowed down and begged Chen Xiaotang: "draw with reference to me and draw my complete appearance by the way, so that it can be repaired."


    Chen Xi understood. It means to draw again, the kind of painting with reference.


    Sister''s painting ability can be divided into two functions, with and without reference. The magic mirror says painting with reference.


    But Chen Xi always feels that the magic mirror has an evil intention. After repairing it, will it really fulfill its promise?


    "What if you go back?"


    "Think of your own way, I don''t know." The magic mirror was cold hum, and his tone was very arrogant.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi really wanted to chop it, but he couldn''t. He had to be responsible for his family.


    "OK, I''ll find a way." Chen Xi said this with anger, turned and walked away directly to an alien spaceship that had been waiting for a long time by the border tree.


    "Ha ha."


    The magic mirror sent out the old witch''s ferocious laughter, which was very rampant. Even my sister was trembling with anger and directly ordered the border tree to beat it severely.


    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The magic mirror held back and didn''t say a word until it had hundreds of dense cracks and was about to burst into pieces.


    When the border tree reached this stage, it suddenly stopped, as if it had just taught it a lesson and didn''t really want to break it into rags.


    "Hum!" Xiaotang kicked the magic mirror angrily. He felt that this was the most failed painting. Unexpectedly, the ink creature in his pen had such a vicious thing.


    After Xiaotang was angry, he saw that Chen Xi was ready to board the spaceship. He immediately took a few steps to rush to his brother, grabbed his clothes and said angrily, "brother, do I really want to repair it?"


    "There''s no need to repair it for the time being. Since it dares to attack us, wait until I summon something to teach it a lesson." When Chen Xi said this, he was also full of murderous spirit.


    After that, Chen Xi boarded the spacecraft, and a streamer crossed the horizon, breaking through the clouds and flying to a base on the moon.

 Chapter 279

    Returning to the lunar base, Chen Xi kept remembering all kinds of things in "don''t play call" in his mind.


    "What summon can threaten the mirror?" Chen Xi''s mind turned.


    Although most of them are angry, Chen Xi is also for the sake of his family. If there is no way to control the magic mirror, I''m afraid the damn magic mirror will not perform his duties as promised.


    Walking to the rocky surface of the moon, Chen Xi frowned and didn''t know what to call.


    Although he remembered the contents of the book, it took time to read it. Besides, he could not memorize all the contents of so many summoners.


    Two minutes later, Chen Xi''s eyebrows stretched out.


    "Why, is the magic conch awake?" As soon as the temple spirit saw Chen Xi, he asked if the magic conch had awakened.


    "No."


    Chen Xi''s answer greatly disappointed shitoushu, so shitoushu lay on the gray lunar rock surface and made a salted fish like voice: "ah, I don''t want to live, I also want to learn it and sleep..."


    "Wait, is sleeping the reason for becoming smart?" The temple spirit whispered to the rock surface.


    Chen Xi smiled. If you can become a Xueba by sleeping all day, people in the world don''t have to work hard. Let''s be a salted fish together.


    He shook his head, shook away the useless idea of salted fish, and turned his attention to the book "don''t play call" in his mind.


    "[devil''s torture scroll]: this item comes from the devil''s treasure house. The devil scroll has a strong law effect and has a very strong control effect on controlling top predators, ideological die hards and legendary creatures. If the other party breaches the contract, it will be at the cost of unlimited grinding without death."


    "[rarity]: rarity!"


    "[function]: write down the contract rules you make, and the signatory will strictly abide by the contents of the contract you set at the spiritual level. Once the other party breaches the contract, the devil''s wonderful torture will make it feel what it means to live rather than die."


    "[background]: the devil is a very evil demon creature. They like to study some evil things. They think about remote control of the people, enslave all things and destroy the world all day. Therefore, the devil has worked hard on torture. The torture they study can enable all kinds of creatures to continue to enjoy the "fun" of being tortured under the condition of immortality. "


    "[Note 1]: using the devil''s scroll will make you stained with the devil''s temperament. You can open a little holy water and let it purify your evil temperament without taking holy water."


    "[Note 2]: if you don''t want to purify the devil''s temperament, you can constantly use devil items and even get close to devil summoners. Over time, your devil''s temperament will become a big devil king''s aura.


    At that time, once a life sees you, it will be deterred by the terrible aura. For details, please refer to ''the majesty of the Dragon''. "


    "[Note 3]: something that calls the devil has a certain probability of causing the devil to cross the alien world. However, the devil generally does not guard in his own treasure house, but is busy running out to harm the world, so please don''t worry. The probability of calling and meeting the devil is not high."


    "[Note 4] as for the devil, they are not terrible creatures. The devil is only very powerful in the spiritual field. As long as your resistance to magic and other spiritual fields is high enough, they are not good for you. If your resistance is not high, please don''t risk calling the devil."


    After recalling this powerful scroll of super unequal contract, Chen Xi felt that it was particularly "good" for the magic mirror.


    If it is not obedient, it just tastes the immortal torture that the devil is good at.


    Returning to the pit, Chen Xi took out a supernatural pen to draw the summoning array. Seven minutes later, the summoning array took shape. Then eight candles were installed. They were not lit. They directly wiped the abnormal ability. The black summoning space came as promised.


    Chen Xi took a look at the color of the summoning array, which was very ferocious scarlet.


    Enmmmmmm, should we summon the scroll of the devil at this time?


    Predictably, if Chen Xi insists on calling, he will meet the package of scroll + devil.


    "Temple spirit, do you know the devil?" Chen Xi raised his head and asked the salted fish stone book lying on the ground in the dark.


    The stone book was lying in the dark. No one knew where it was. A second later, the voice of the salted fish sounded from Chen Xi''s feet: "the devil? Why do you ask, do you want to summon the devil? "


    Chen Xi was covered with black lines. Just before the call, he explained the summoned object and various key points to everyone. I dare say he didn''t listen to a word.


    The temple spirit did not listen. It just lay on the surface of the moon and was occasionally surrounded by the pure black of the summoned space, which restored a little energy.


    It would not answer Chen Xi''s question if it weren''t for the sense of expectation caused by summoning.


    "I want to summon the devil''s torture scroll, so I ask you, do you know the devil?"


    "I can only say that I know half about the devil. After all, my Dharma Master has met the devil."


    Speaking of the devil, the temple spirit opened the memory mode and recalled: "the devil has no fixed form. It is indescribable. It often appears in the form of the most fear or closest in the human heart, and sometimes in the form of the most temptation. In short, its form depends on the person''s heart.


    Its power is incredible. It is good at bewitching and controlling people''s hearts. It can see through the inner thoughts of others without hindrance. Even if it is better than Dharma God, it can''t resist the spiritual perspective of the devil. "


    At this point, the temple Spirit said again: "I suggest you don''t call that thing. Even if you want to call, it''s better to change to a more stable star sky blue calling array. If you can''t use purple to call again. Anyway, the time for Qixing ship to search for everything on the surface of the moon is not long. Both abnormal call arrays are suitable for you. "


    Chen Xi listened to these words and didn''t filter them out.


    Since the devil is such a strange life, he''d better be safe. Anyway, he has a lot of mental power. The limit number of calls a day is 20. In addition, the speed of top meditation to recover energy is also powerful. Don''t panic.


    Seeking progress while maintaining stability is the main strategy now.


    Chen Xi thought, this is the scarlet call, simply call a top predator to play, make it into his own dead creature, and provide the Qixing ship with biomaterials of high-energy species.


    "Top predators from Nile..."


    After a while, after reading the call, Chen Xi took advantage of the black technology of Qixing ship to cook a top predator. Then he drew the call array twice, and didn''t meet the star sky blue call array until the third time.


    Facing the star blue calling array, Chen Xi looked at the rising star flame. The little spark burning in the flame was incomparably dazzling and fascinating.


    He shook his head and read in an emotional voice, "the scroll of the devil from Nile!"

 Chapter 280

    "The strange contract has the power of rules, which makes the Contractor''s life worse than death. It is always tortured. It is a scroll made by the devil himself."


    "Answer my call."


    "I want to torture a hateful guy."


    The calling feature words completely copy the sentences in don''t play calling, and the last sentence has been modified.


    The devil likes to torture others. No matter what kind of guy it is, as long as the purpose of calling it is to torture, they will be very happy to be called.


    This is not true. After searching for a minute, there was an evil consciousness connecting Chen Xi, emitting a painful torture consciousness, which made Chen Xi feel pain in his head.


    Fortunately, Miss Mu temporarily made up her resistance, and Chen Xi no longer felt pain.


    Chen Xi glanced at the space where the scroll was located. It was a dark secret room. There was no candle light, only things on the ground and a black sculpture in the center. The evil eyes of the sculpture made people feel very uncomfortable.


    It doesn''t matter at first. At first glance, I found that the eyes of the sculpture came alive. The black eyes suddenly turned red. The evil eyes stared directly at the summoning force, such as Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Summoner?" Such a sound seemed to come from the dark. The sound was very beautiful, and people couldn''t help but have a wonderful imagination.


    Chen Xi no longer hesitated and directly read the word "forced summoning". The power of summoning directly swept the black scroll across the space, and the picture also disappeared.


    He didn''t know what the statue was. He just hoped it wasn''t the devil, but the evil sculpture made by the devil.


    At this moment, Chen Xi has retreated to an alien spacecraft, with extremely high radiation in his body, fever all over his body and scattered biological energy.


    Chen Xi raised his palm and held it falsely. The bioenergy were divided into wonderful forces and aimed at the star gate of the summoning array.


    In the gate of the starry sky, the large ripples vibrated, and black smoke overflowed from the ripples of the starry sky.


    There is not much black smoke. The gate of the starry sky soon becomes a dim color. The gate is closed, the call array is dim, and the darkness ends.


    Chen Xi is lost. Where is the scroll? Is there a mistake in this call?


    But Chen Xifa has a new calling contract in his mind, which shows that the other party is also successful.


    His eyes looked at the black swimming smoke, his heart moved, and he immediately held it in his palm. The smoke was immediately held by the invisible palm and closed in the middle.


    When the black smoke is constantly pushed to the center, a transparent long cylindrical body is exposed in the smoke. According to its appearance, it is a scroll object.


    For the first time, something summoned to the devil saw that the shape of the devil scroll was so strange that he couldn''t help thinking.


    Outside the cabin, various high-tech instruments have set up quality, temperature, temperature and other monitoring instruments. It is found that only one scroll passed through this call, and there are no creatures such as stowaways.


    After that, Xiaohui personally came forward in a two-dimensional attitude and wanted to check it in person. However, as soon as Xiaohui approached, he just felt an evil breath coming to his face, as if he would be damaged by the Evil Scroll and become a bad dog.


    "Woof, woof, woof." The voice could not spread in the vacuum. Chen Xi heard the voice from the calling contract and immediately asked Xiao Hui to step back and stay away.


    After removing the ash, Chen Xi summoned a ghost king with a talisman and asked him to open the scroll himself to see if there were stowaways inside.


    The ghost king was ordered to get close to the whole volume of transparent things, and his state of mind was dominated by a burst of evil will.


    However, the evil consciousness had just risen for less than half a second, and the symbol flickered. The supreme power pushed away the evil consciousness and prevented the evil from controlling the body of the ghost king.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the ghost is still controlled by the order, he is sure to use this devil scroll.


    Xiaohui is not a ghost controlled by the ghost catching charm. If it is charged, it cannot be recovered, and Chen Xi doesn''t care about the ghost. If it is less, he will go back to the earth to catch one to make up for it. In addition, the charm has invincible control over the will of ghosts, and almost no foreign objects can control them, unless the existence is something higher than Chen Xi''s abnormal ability.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi lamented the perversion of his abnormal ability.


    "What is the powerful calling hidden danger that makes the abnormal ability?" Chen Xi feels unimaginable.


    The legendary biological angel once said that the power is very powerful and cannot be cracked, indicating that the level of abnormality ability is higher than the legend, which is a very rare and powerful power.


    Chen Xi didn''t understand the principle. He controlled the ghost to open the scroll. The scroll surface on it was transparent. However, at a glance, he saw that infinite evil ideas were blooming on the scroll. He was bombarding the ghost''s consciousness with evil ideas all the time, trying to control the ghost King''s intention.


    The control power of the ghost catching talisman is unparalleled. The evil will left by the devil is no match for the power of the talisman. Every offensive ends in failure.


    Chen Xi thought, controlled the ghost King''s hand, drew a few words on the transparent scroll to form the first law: "always listen to the orders of Chen Xi and Chen Xiaotang..."


    After writing the first law, Chen Xi Shua wrote dozens of laws, all aimed at various standards of behavior of the magic mirror, blocked the way it could escape the control of the devil scroll, standardized its tone of speech and taught it to respect unequal treaties such as human beings.


    After writing the treaty, Chen Xi felt very satisfied, so he called Qixing''s shipborne sister and the magic mirror into space to sign a contract.


    ten minutes later.


    Chen Xiaotang took the magic mirror to the moon. Chen Xiaotang, who entered the space environment for the first time, hesitated and dared not enter the moon. He muttered that it was really OK not to wear a spacesuit.


    Then when the hatch suddenly opened, she found that she could not breathe and looked shocked. She tiptoed on tiptoe to the soil of the moon. Her small mouth was open and couldn''t help but make a surprise sound of "wow".


    Before her sister was shocked, Chen Xi ordered her to draw quickly. Chen Xiaotang ordered her to take out a magic mirror with half of the picture.


    "You''re halfway there?"


    "Well, after you left, I didn''t have time to draw." Chen Xiaotang nodded and took out the previously used supernatural drawing board.


    Her special drawing board was hammered to death by a branch of the border tree and turned into ink and cut tobacco. It could not be remedied, so she had to take out the supernatural drawing board she had used before.


    Set up the drawing board, take out the drawing board and continue painting according to the broken magic mirror.


    Chen Xi sent the ghost king to take a drop of holy water first, control the holy water to suspend in the air, purify the space, and then take out the devil scroll and put it aside.


    The devil scroll originally had a layer of evil temperament, but it digested and disappeared next to the holy water, and even dyed a layer of mild white on the surface. It looks like a holy thing and warms people''s heart.


    "Magic mirror, as long as you sign this scroll contract, I can promise to repair you."


    The magic mirror full of cracks gave out an old witch like laughter and said, "only fools sign!"

 Chapter 281

    Hearing the arrogant tone of the magic mirror, Chen Xi crossed a cold arc at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "hum, you can''t help but refuse."


    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? Since it''s a contract, as long as I don''t promise, what can you do to me? Anyway, I don''t have to look at the above conditions. I know it''s an unequal contract!" The old witch''s voice was vicious.


    Chen Xi smiled and didn''t care more about it, so he took out the ghost catching order and ordered the human ghost king to spread out the devil''s scroll.


    After the devil''s scroll was spread out, the evil will hidden inside quietly dispersed, but limited to the holy water and the holy light, the evil breath could not spread effectively.


    Chen Xi took back the drop of holy water. In this way, the evil temperament on the scroll rushed away and laid hands on the magic mirror closest to it.


    "What the hell is this? I won''t agree if I sign a contract!" The magic mirror is full of cracks. Even if it is so, it is still very arrogant. It seems that Chen Xi''s contract can''t be signed forcibly.


    No matter how ridiculed the magic mirror, Chen Xi controlled the ghost king with a charm. The ghost king immediately read with its hoarse voice: "I, the ghost king, hereby sign a contract with you with the devil''s torture scroll. As long as you promise to sign a contract, I will repair your body, and you need to pay your will."


    With this sound, the devil''s scroll changed from transparent to a real black sheepskin scroll, with some incomprehensible words floating on it, which are the contract words written by the common words of the Nile continent.


    The mirror was greatly disdained and said with a arrogant smile: "ha ha, I won''t sign!"


    It was after the morbid laughter that the devil''s scroll glowed, and a lot of black tobacco emerged from the scroll and rushed to the magic mirror full of cracks.


    "What, what''s the matter? Why did the effectiveness of this scroll jump on me? I didn''t sign a contract!" The mirror howled wildly. I couldn''t believe it, and even made a heart rending sound.


    Chen Xi smiled. The magic mirror is a new life after all. It doesn''t know the evil of the devil scroll.


    What is the devil? It is an evil existence that controls people''s hearts and tries to enslave the world. How can its scroll be an equal contract? Naturally, it is an extremely unequal contract scroll.


    The most commendable part of this torture scroll is the sound signing. As long as the contractor makes a sound, the devil scroll exploits the loophole and forcibly distorts the other party''s voice into the Contractor''s default acceptance of the signing.


    For example, the contractor shakes his head and says no loudly. The devil scroll misinterprets its meaning into "I want".


    In other words, no matter what the other party says, it will be misinterpreted as agreeing to sign a contract.


    Chen Xiaotang, who was painting in the distance, didn''t know what his brother was doing. He only saw his brother talk with the annoying magic mirror for a while. The Evil Scroll immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke and surrounded the magic mirror, so that she lost her reference and couldn''t draw.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Chen decimal puzzled, his curious eyes widened.


    "I''m forcing it to sign." Chen Xi said.


    Chen Xiaotang didn''t know much about the magic scroll. He said, "Oh."


    But miss mu, who was born in the magic family of the Nile continent, knew what Chen Xi was doing. When she saw the magic mirror arrogant and ignorant laughing in front of the devil scroll, she couldn''t help holding her forehead.


    There was a rumor about the devil in Nile. She didn''t know if it was true. Now it seems to be true.


    It is said that in front of the contract made by the devil, don''t make a sound. You can''t make a sound. At the same time, you can''t think indiscriminately, let alone arouse your heart.


    Devils are evil creatures. They can always make you sign tempting contracts with unexpected details, but people often end up disappointed after signing, because after harvesting joy, it is the devil''s favorite training time.


    That magic mirror obviously didn''t have such common sense. It laughed loudly in front of the devil scroll and said so many words. It''s difficult to sign a contract.


    After a while, the devil''s scroll disappeared, about 80% of the black smoke poured into the mirror''s body, and only the remaining 20% of the black smoke poured into the contractor Chen Xi''s ghost King''s body.


    In this way, the ghost King becomes the contractor of the magic mirror, and the magic mirror becomes an eternal slave. Unless the ghost King dies, there will never be liberation.


    Why didn''t Chen Xi take the initiative to sign it? That''s because it''s the devil''s contract. No, his ghost king is always affected by the 20% contract power. He has been persuading it to "assassinate its master and destroy the world" and other crazy words in the ghost King''s heart.


    Whenever that evil force wants to rebel and seize power, the ghost catching charm can always suppress the evil will.


    Not to mention the ghost king, Chen Xi controlled the ghost king. The ghost king immediately ordered the mirror, "tell me, what''s the tattoo on my neck?"


    The magic mirror wanted to hum a few times, but it didn''t want to answer honestly, but when it found that it had this idea, a mysterious force immediately invaded its body, making it painful and almost split its soul.


    Miraculously, it didn''t die. It hung a sigh and continued to suffer.


    "Ah..." the magic mirror kept howling, clenched his teeth and couldn''t tell the truth. He thought that this punishment was only temporary, but it was wrong, and the pain of punishment was endless.


    After a while, the consciousness of the whole mirror was stretched thousands of miles, and sometimes crushed into stone powder.


    Sometimes it seems to be thrown into the washing machine to roll around. This is not an ordinary roll, but rolls its whole spiritual body around. The kind of dizziness and pain, as well as all kinds of pain and suffering, can''t be borne by ordinary creatures.


    It forced to endure for more than ten minutes and found that its consciousness did not die anyway, but also tortured the spirit.


    When it became more and more energetic, the means of torture gradually increased. It tossed it in a variety of ways and made it miserable. When it persisted to the twentieth minute, it finally couldn''t stand it. It collapsed, gathered again and continued to enjoy the painful torture, endless.


    So it surrendered.


    "I said, I said it all!" The old witch''s voice was full of helplessness and resentment and said, "my mirror can reflect strange things on you under normal conditions, so I don''t know what the tattoo on your neck is."


    Hearing this answer, Chen Xi was very dissatisfied. His tattoo was strange. Wouldn''t he know.


    "I don''t want to hear such an answer. Tell me in detail. What a strange method?" Chen Xi was unhappy and ordered the ghost king to give instructions at the same time.


    When I first wrote the devil scroll, I wrote a little instruction punishment. As long as the ghost king shouted a certain instruction, the contractor was immediately tortured and punished.


    "Ah ah!" The magic mirror was tortured for a few minutes. It knew it couldn''t hide any more at this time, and said, "I really don''t know. That tattoo is really a strange thing. My function is just to see things in the distance. There''s no third function."


    "Then I ask you, how do you explain that my family sees themselves strange in the mirror?" Chen Xi asked what he was most concerned about.


    Facing this problem, the magic mirror suddenly realized that it was such a simple problem. At the same time, it scolded Chen Xi in the bottom of its heart. On the surface, it whispered softly and said, "this mirror can see strange things. Your family may have been approached by strange things and accidentally stained with strange temperament, so it feels a little strange in the mirror."


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at Chen Xiaotang who was painting. Xiaotang looked confused and shook like a rattle. He said, "I don''t know."


    He knows the situation of his family and the possibility of getting involved in strange things is not zero, but he is still not satisfied with this answer.


    The magic mirror knew how to observe the words and colors. When he saw Chen Xi frown, he immediately knew that such an answer could not satisfy the great demon king. He was so anxious that he thought that he didn''t want to suffer the painful torture again, so he said in a hurry: "you don''t have to touch strange things. If that strange thing is strange enough, you just need strange eyes to peep at you, Your body will naturally be stained with a strange smell, so you feel strange in the mirror. "


    Hearing this, Chen Xi suddenly thought that a few days ago, the magic conch told him that "the unknown is watching you".

 Chapter 282

    Chen Xi vaguely guessed why his family was stained with the strange smell, which may be related to the unknown existence.


    Since the unknown existence can watch him, you can also easily observe Chen Xi''s family.


    Chen Xi was very upset that strange things touched him.


    When the magic mirror found that Chen Xi wanted to vent his anger on the mirror, he immediately trembled and the lens was about to crack. He quickly defended: "if you don''t believe it, you can send a pure creature to look in the mirror. He can''t see anything strange."


    Chen Xi''s expression moved when he heard the speech. The damn magic mirror finally put forward a practical plan.


    "But I still want to punish you because you were disrespectful to my language." Chen Xi shook his head. He left, leaving a magic mirror whining on the moon but unable to make a sound.


    The sound transmission mode of magic mirror depends on the lunar ground as the sound transmission medium. The sound is much smaller than the air. As long as you deliberately ignore it, you will clear your ears and mind.


    More than ten minutes later, the spaceship brought some experimental objects to test in the magic mirror, and found that they really couldn''t see the strangeness.


    These experimental bodies enjoyed a trip to the moon, left with a satisfied face and did not dare to raise other ideas. After all, the giant space star ship made people tremble and could not afford any distractions. They were afraid that they would make other aliens unhappy and bombard them.


    After confirming the truth of magic mirror''s words, Chen Xi found that his tattoo was still unsolved. He didn''t know enough about his tattoo.


    When he found that his daily close things suddenly became strange, it was like holding a knife around his neck every day. No, his neck was pinched every day, as if he could strangle Chen Xi at any time.


    This feeling is quite bad. He wants to clean up the matter.


    As for the strange smell of parents and sisters, the matter must also be dealt with, not left until tomorrow.


    After a while, Chen Xi took a spaceship to find the light ELF KING. After the light elf knew his intention, he felt it for a while, and his whole body glowed, which immediately eliminated the strange temperament of Chen Xi, but the tattoo was still there.


    After the sister was looked at by the light ELF KING, she didn''t have that strange temperament when she looked in the mirror.


    Subsequently, Chen Xi''s parents also enjoyed a wave of King''s light to purify their body''s temperament.


    After solving the strange temperament, Chen Xi touched his back neck. The tattoo was not itchy or painful, and there was no change, but he wanted to get rid of it.


    He has a lot of mental power, and his summoning skills are used casually. Moreover, relying on bug level scientific and technological items such as Qixing ship, Chen Xi is confident that he can find the right summon.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t deal with this thing, when the seaweed eyeball monster reappeared, the tattoo might be his lifeline.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi was ready to open the ninety second call in his life.


    Before the call, Chen Xi took out his small call record book and looked through the call records in recent days. The 55th call was the memory stone, the 56th to 90th calls were the light creatures and some violent creatures, the 91st was the devil scroll, and now it is the 9th and 12th.


    "Unknowingly, the number of calls increased sharply in three or four days. It seems that the more summoners call to the later stage, the number of calls increases linearly."


    Chen Xi stared at his call record and drew a broken line statistical chart. He saw that the gentle curve soared all the way in the first three or four days, and the oblique angle of thread removal was quite large.


    Seeing this suddenly rising straight line, Chen Xi''s heart jumped violently.


    If the inclination angle of this straight line becomes larger and larger, doesn''t it mean that his strength is more and more explosive?


    But he didn''t summon anything different from the summoning spell, unless the legend said by Miss Mu is deceptive?


    Chen Xi used the summoning contract to ask the temple spirit if there was a legend about "summoners with completely different characteristics and spells". The temple Spirit said that it was true.


    However, the legend can not be taken seriously. After all, it is an exaggerated story. The purpose is to make people fear the calling profession and dare not play calling.


    Moreover, the Dharma God has not personally tested it and does not know the authenticity of the legend.


    Chen Xi thinks it''s right. The legend is not credible and can only be used as a reference. If he keeps waiting for the strange Summoner to appear and thinks he''s okay before he does, he''s really stupid.


    Fortunately, he has the habit of recording every time he plays calling. Now he finds that the calling curve rises sharply, and the stage of the Summoner''s strength soaring comes ahead of time. He immediately begins to think about the reason, and even the strange tattoo on his body is temporarily forgotten.


    "If you''re right, the curve rises from the call to the spaceship." Chen Xi glanced at the call record and said, "no, the sharp increase in the number of calls began when he took the mysterious evolution liquid."


    He once took the life strengthening potion in "don''t play call" and the mysterious evolution liquid of random call.


    The former has been tested by the temple spirit with the light of knowledge, and there is no problem.


    The latter is very mysterious, and the two leaders of Qixing ship and dianling can''t measure its specific potential.


    Chen Xi dared to take it after many modifications. He didn''t know what the potential of evolution liquid was. Now it seems that the beginning of qualitative change may be the five milliliters of mysterious evolution liquid, which greatly increased his mental power.


    Assuming that Chen Xi calls 20 times an hour, meditates for six hours, and then calls again, Chen Xi''s call volume in a day is dozens of times that of the past.


    Of course, the spaceship is also an important link of qualitative change. Without the star ship, Chen Xiduan dare not call boldly.


    He can''t tell who is the primary and who is the secondary. In short, everyone has problems.


    "Why don''t you stop calling?"


    Chen Xi suddenly thought so, but this idea was just born and was crushed to death by him.


    "No, you can''t stop! I have to continue to summon and continue to be strong. Only strength is the way out. "


    Chen Xi thought of the coming eternal night for more than ten days and those unknown existence.


    Since he has been mysteriously concerned by the unknown existence, he has no way back. Only by moving forward can he strive for that glimmer of vitality.


    Chen Xi can''t stop calling. He must call all the way to strive for his ability to protect himself. Even if he doesn''t think of himself, he has to think of his family.


    Chen Xi, who silently felt his pressure, picked up his heavy heart and opened the call again.


    When the pure color darkness came, the candles of the call array burned a strange green light. The green reflected Chen Xi''s strange face, which made Miss Mu feel cold at the bottom of her heart.


    In the dark, countless eyes suddenly came. The number was so large that it was easy to break thousands. It made people cool from beginning to end. It was the feeling of unknown existence to examine them.


    Chen Xi showed an unexpected expression. Usually, the model of the call array is either red or starry blue. The call array with small probability is green and purple.


    Green represents that the summoning array independently provides a large number of summoners for Chen Xi to choose, and the power of the array is quite overbearing.


    Chen Xi didn''t use the green call array for a long time, so he closed his eyes and emptied his mind. He saw countless peeps in the darkness next to the call array.


    The sense of peeping is quickly transformed into thin-film vesicles one after another, glowing like fireflies.


    Among them, there are four brightest light clusters, ten meters in diameter, as bright as a small sun.


    The small light cluster is a few meters to a centimeter, like the stars holding the moon around the summoning array. You can observe it carefully.


    Chen Xi naturally dared not touch the largest and brightest light mass. After sweeping around the density and size of the light mass, he pondered for more than ten seconds and turned his eyes to the light mass of two meters.


    "The last time I played green summon, the summoner was a griffin with a diameter of 50 cm. Then this time, the ticket is big. Let''s start from two meters." Chen Xi thought.

 Chapter 283

    Entering a two meter large light mass, Chen Xi saw bubbling bubbles. The sky was wavy like water waves, undulating up and down.


    Looking carefully at the sky, golden beams refracted from the sky.


    "Is this the sea?" Chen Xi''s consciousness wandered around here and soon saw the purpose of this call.


    This is a very large tortoise shell. The tortoise shell itself is golden yellow and looks very conspicuous under the light of the sea.


    Chen Xi looked closer. The big turtle suddenly stretched his head out of the golden turtle shell. His black head stared at his green eyes. At the first moment when he saw the summoner, he sobbed. Chen Xi heard the turtle''s voice through the summoning array.


    "Please don''t call me, I just want to sleep."


    After that, the tortoise retracted ungratefully into the golden tortoise shell to sleep, and fell into a state of deep sleep in an instant.


    Chen Xi saw a creature that didn''t want to be summoned for the first time, but it can''t be decided by it. The green summoning array is for Chen Xi to choose. Naturally, he won''t ask the advice of the summoner.


    Chen Xi looked left and right. He didn''t see the role of the big turtle. He saw that the Turtle was huge, almost two buildings large, occupying a large area of marine coral reefs.


    He withdrew from the light mass and looked at the other two meter light mass.


    The second light mass is a piece of magma, in which a stone stands upright from the magma. The red magma flows through the rock skin of the whole body, which looks quite strong.


    The third light mass, the fourth light mass


    In the 36th light cluster, Chen Xi saw a bubble spitting creature. Its shape was a round water blue ball, with two big round eyes and a round O-mouth. It gently spit small bubbles. The bubbles didn''t soar like gravity and filled the whole poor mountain with bubbles.


    Chen Xi came here, sat beside it and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Bubble spitting round things do not bird Chen Xi a word, take care of their own bubble spitting.


    All right, Chen Xi quit here and looked at the light mass of three meters.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long search, Chen Xi finally decided what he wanted to call two hours later.


    This is a five meter light mass, in which a spider lives.


    Yes, Chen Xi is right. It''s a spider. It lives in a vast forest. The vitality of that forest is very strong.


    The height of the forest is almost tens of meters, even hundreds of meters. There are all kinds of small trees, plants and animals under it.


    The spider is not too big. It is only two meters tall. It has sharp blade legs like a steel knife. Its exoskeleton is made of metal. It often cuts off some fierce beasts when it swims.


    It is not the spider with black magic web in miracle forest. Chen Xi knows very well, because its role is to teach spiders.


    No, there are some little spiders behind it, focusing on the back of the spider''s ass. the ferocious steel spider spits out some black liquid with its ass. the little spiders come forward and take a sip of black liquid. The soft body immediately begins to change, and the skin fluff fades, forming a hard body and knife legs.


    Chen Xi calls it the steel blade magic spider. It has no function of spinning and netting. All functions of the body move in the direction of physical destruction, and it can also cultivate its own little spiders to become steel blade magic spiders. No matter what kind of race those spiders are, as long as their blood is not enemy to their own blood, they will be strongly assimilated by it.


    When Chen Xi saw the brave magic spider, he thought of the pieces of the black skeleton spider he had made on the earth.


    The black skeleton spider has crossed the ocean and gathered spider troops on every continent. However, the strength of the earth''s small spiders is too weak to help Chen Xi. Now Chen Xi has found a means to cultivate ordinary spiders to evolve into steel blade magic spiders. This waste chess has suddenly become a useful chess.


    "Then, I''ll call you..." Chen Xi said half, suddenly stared and saw something incredible.


    In the calling picture, Chen Xi saw that his Summoner suddenly came a sense of fear. He quickly knelt down his body and knelt down in the distance.


    Not only did the steel blade magic spider mother kneel down, but many spiders inferior to the mother lay low on the ground, all kneeling in one direction to show their respect.


    Chen Xi knew why he knelt down because the "existence" appeared.


    He looked into the distance, where the wind was light and the clouds were quiet, but the terrible magic power had been forced to come over, which made people tremble.


    At this time, the steel blade spider has constantly called Chen Xi to call it. It doesn''t want to stay here.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what the terror was. He only knew that it had countless people and countless spiders had to bow down wherever they passed.


    Every time it appears, it is a wanton eating. It doesn''t eat dissimilarity, but only similar spiders. No matter what kind of spider it is, as long as it is a spider, it will eat a lot.


    Chen Xi didn''t call immediately, but pressed the magic power and stared at the far horizon.


    What kind of spider is so powerful? Chen Xi wants to know.


    After a while, Chen Xi finally saw a dark figure in the sky, as huge as a hill. The eight steel blade legs of the Big Mac were nailed to the ground, about 80 meters tall and fluffy.


    There are some strange patterns on its back. After a quick glance, it feels that the back tattoo is full of the artistic sense of slavery. You can''t stare at it for more than two seconds, otherwise you may be enslaved.


    Chen Xi didn''t see the eyes yet. He was surprised to see the feeling of the back pattern.


    It''s it, the original owner of the black cobweb!


    I still remember calling a miracle leaf, which caused Chen Xi to lose a streetlight plant, and Xiaohui almost ate the Lord.


    Unexpectedly, the original owner''s body was so huge that it was hard to imagine that it had woven a cobweb smaller than a palm on the miracle leaves.


    As everyone knows, that spider web was woven by the horror magic spider in his infancy. Chen Xi didn''t know about it, so he naturally felt very absurd.


    At this time, the steel blade magic spider also trembled to the extreme. It felt the supreme pressure and wanted to die with fear.


    Chen Xi wanted to watch more for a while, so he stood here and watched from a distance.


    Anyway, everyone is separated by a call array. He only comes here with consciousness. Consciousness is protected by the call array. Even the dragon power of the black dragon argot can resist the control of a magic spider. It only takes half a second for him to quit watching.


    "It seems that this is the location of miracle trees. No wonder the charm of life is so strong."


    Miracle trees have incomparably strong vitality. This is a place to cultivate miracles. Chen Xi feels very normal to raise this abnormal spider.


    Boom.


    Every step the giant spider takes, no tree falls down. It can be seen that its step is very accurate and does not hurt any tree.


    It used the eight evil spider eyes to sweep at will. Countless spiders trembled into its mouth and let the magic spider devour it.


    Devourer, this is the title given to the terrorist existence by the steel blade magic spider.


    However, Chen Xi felt that the black cobweb of the magic spider was more terrible. Didn''t he see that its back had the effect of slavery? If he saw the black cobweb woven by it, wouldn''t it turn the sky.


    He believes that its title should not be the Devourer, but the domineering title of the controller.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what kind of spider this is. Don''t play call doesn''t record such terrible spiders. It seems that don''t play call is not an encyclopedia. There are always some summoned objects that are not recorded in the book.


    Chen Xi thought, drew a picture by hand, handed it to Dian Ling and let Dian Ling have a look.


    Dian Ling said that he had never seen such a spider, nor had he heard of a spider''s cross-border bewitchment with a spider web.


    "I have hardly seen the ability to cross-border control. For example, after crossing the border, the light explosion is not controlled by the priest. The explosion depends on the previously set tracking and explosion timing. " Said the temple spirit.

 Chapter 284

    After the power crosses the border, it will be shielded by the power of the world, and the cross-border control is very easy to lose synchronization. Even if you cross the border to look at a creature, you can''t look at it all the time, but for a short moment.


    Chen Xi''s long-term cross-border observation through the summoning array is almost a bug. An ordinary summoning array can only see a small area, and other areas will be covered by a black fog to prevent the summoner from seeing the outside scene.


    For example, Chen Xi was summoned in the dormitory, and the surrounding scenes were very dark. There were absolutely few places that the summoner could see. He would not be able to overlook the scene thousands of miles away with his own vision like Chen Xi now.


    Boom, boom.


    The huge magic spider like a hill began to walk again. Eight steel legs glittering in the sun were quickly inserted into the area where Chen Xi was located. Its spider legs were very particular about the landing point, and they were all inserted where there were no plants.


    The huge spider swept over the top of the tree without erasing any ancient trees, as if those trees were very dangerous masters, even better than it dared not offend.


    Chen Xi looked at the steel blade magic spider and asked, "why does it walk carefully? Is the tree next to us terrible?"


    He looked around. These trees were all huge trees with vigorous vitality, such as the ocean. The shortest was more than 80 meters high. Each tree was strong and leafy, and there was no sharp killing intention.


    The steel blade magic spider trembled, looked at the dark shadow, and made a thin sound of scared magic teeth.


    The call array automatically translated: "in the Far East, there is a miracle tree. Here is its rooted field. As long as there is an existence that hurts plants and trees, it will kill them by thunder. Even if it is terrible, it can''t defeat the blow of the miracle tree."


    "So terrible?" Chen Xi was shocked. He thought the trees next to him were miracle trees. Now they don''t seem to be. They are just ordinary trees that look healthy.


    Speaking of it, this is the land of Florence, a paradise for plants. Many plant kings have local protectionism, allowing animals to cling to the side and rub their vitality to grow rapidly, but animals are not allowed to hurt trees.


    All harmful creatures are killed by thunder, regardless of reason or others. Therefore, other creatures can''t lift their heads in front of the tree, and their status is very low.


    "Once there was a terrorist creature up to hundreds of meters. It was secretly plotted by a Zerg creature, pushed behind by an invisible insect, and accidentally rubbed the bark of a sapling (50 or 60 meters high), so the green branches of a very long distance poked across the air, and the terrorist creature turned into a dead thing that drained its vitality in a few seconds."


    The magic spider trembled with eight legs and trembled to the extreme. After that, he desperately sent a signal of help to Chen Xi, hoping that Chen Xi would call it to cross the border now and don''t wait any longer.


    With the micro earthquake on the ground, a huge shadow covered the forest. Chen Xi motioned the magic spider to wait. He wanted to watch it for a while.


    This distance is very close. He is only tens of meters high from the magic spider. Now, with the authority of the green call array, he slowly raises his consciousness and tries to get close to the magic spider.


    When the magic spider came to Chen Xi, he didn''t have to look around at all. Every part of his body was full of demagogic power, and all the spiders in the territory had empty eyes.


    The huge magic spider opened its huge black mouth, and countless spiders ran to the mouth of the magic spider themselves.


    Through the protection of the call array and the charm resistance of Miss Mu''s blessing, Chen Xi reluctantly resisted this terrible bewitchment.


    He is taking risks, and at the same time, he is honing his bewitching resistance. You know, he doesn''t have such a good opportunity to hone his resistance at ordinary times.


    Especially in the face of this kind of terrorist creature full of bewitching power, as long as the hard resistance at its feet is not controlled for a while, the body resistance will rise sharply.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    The steel blade magic spider dragged slowly. After it lingered for three minutes, it finally ushered in the moment of entering the mouth. Chen Xi immediately read the word "forced call".


    After reading this word, the gray nameless summoning force surged from the void and heavily surrounded the steel blade magic spider.


    The crowded spider beside the steel blade magic spider twinkled eight pupils, and took the initiative to rush into the gray fog.


    When one of them set off, the surrounding magic spiders were naturally not stupid and moved.


    Although they are controlled, they are at least spiders living under the miracle tree, not small spiders on the earth. Their body properties are abnormal.


    Without thinking, the nearby spiders rose up and rushed to the gray unknown fog with their last breath of life.


    But as soon as they moved, the terrible spider on the top found a clue when calling the fog. With a look down, the air made a buzzing oppressive sound, and all the spiders pressed the mute key.


    Some are suspended in the air motionless, some have just lifted their eight legs and hung in the air, each with its own static posture.


    With a puff, the gray fog squeezed into nothingness and disappeared. Finally, only the steel blade magic spider and the other spider with fast legs crossed the border.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and saw the strange green light of the green call array. The lightning retreated and hurried to call the star ship to prepare for killing spiders in harmless town.


    Several high-tech instruments have been placed into an encircled circle center as early as when Chen Xi painted the call array. All instruments have entered a 100% loaded state to ensure that 99% of the biological structure will not be damaged in 0.00001 seconds.


    Buzzing.


    There was a crack in the sky of the call array that only allowed one spider to cross the border. Soon, a two meter high spider squeezed out of the crack.


    It just squeezed into the air and was ready to land. It saw a pile of seamless and solderless metal creations. Then it was dark and fell on the surface of the moon.


    Then the stowaways who followed suddenly jumped into the air, stepped on the crack, suddenly became invisible and disappeared on the moon.


    "The target disappears, but the quality monitor still shows that the other party''s quality is still, and the quality is moving rapidly to the right!"


    The summoner just crossed the border and died, while the stowaways did not die. Instead, they fled quickly in an invisible way, with a speed comparable to that of civil aircraft.


    But all kinds of high-tech instruments are not vegetarian. As long as the other party''s body data is still within the scope of science, it can''t escape scientific tracking.


    For example, the quality monitor commonly used by alpha civilization, many things have quality. As long as the quality does not disappear, they can monitor those strange high-energy creatures.


    After a while, several particle beam guns were raised and twisted in a fixed direction.


    That was the trajectory predicted by the main brain of Qixing ship. When the time was accurate to nanoseconds, there was a silent sound and no glare column. A spider suddenly appeared thousands of meters away, and a spiral gap appeared in the head of the body.


    The gap expanded in a spiral way in a short nanosecond time. The two meter high body destroyed itself, leaving only some residue and foam.


    Chen Xi picked up these things and fed them to Canghu Bei. By the way, he made the dead body of the summoner into his own necromancer, and wiped the abnormal ability with one hand. The abnormal steel blade mother spider still retained the black mother liquid, which can cultivate ordinary spiders to become steel blade spiders.


    How strong is the steel blade magic spider?


    Chen Xi took a titanium steel plate, and the steel blade spider drew easily and cut it directly.


    Take the alien''s special steel plate, draw easily, cut a spark, leaving a cut nearly three centimeters deep, which shows the metamorphosis of these spiders.

 Chapter 285

    It''s just random. If it''s a combat form, the attack speed is a few times a second, and even high-tech steel plates can''t stop it.


    Of course, the above test is the basic level steel plate of aliens, that is, the civil level steel plate, not the military level.


    The steel blade of the magic spider can''t be cut or even broken by a millimeter. It can be seen how strong the high-tech materials are everywhere on the Qixing ship.


    After all, it is normal for people to put down something that can resist nuclear weapons


    After putting the mother spider into the earth and transforming the earth spider, Chen Xi had to continue to play summoning.


    He took out a small book to record the call event and summarize the new harvest.


    Each call does not necessarily have a harvest, and this harvest can be said to be quite large.


    First of all, Chen Xi saw the scenery of Florence (tree world). Generally speaking, he knew that it was a world respecting trees, and everything was based on the protection of plants.


    In other words, the earth society is really doing the opposite. It first sacrifices the environment and vigorously develops economy, science and technology. People have to apologize for wiping some bark with their lives. We can see the great social differences between the two sides.


    In addition, he found the controller, that is, the terrible spider with black cobweb. This is the title given to it by Chen Xi, which is convenient to call.


    The power of the controller is incomparably powerful. His whole body is full of bewitching elements. He walks with bewitching effect. I really don''t understand how he can weave cobwebs on the palm sized miracle leaves.


    Chen Xi recalled the precise landing point. If its control has been refined to the micron level, it doesn''t seem difficult to weave a net on a small tree leaf.


    He continued to deduce the information of the controller, vaguely understanding why the controller weaves a net on the miracle leaves.


    Because miracle leaves are the birthplace of life miracles. Miracles are born all the time. They weave a terrible cobweb there. All newborn animals will be dominated by it. Even if they are not of the same race, they can be taken back for their own use or used to raise their own food. When the food is mature, cut a round of leeks.


    "It''s really a terrible existence. Do you regard the area of miracle leaves as your own leek land?" Chen Xi murmured.


    He doesn''t know what the miracle tree looks like. It must have a canopy and shade supporting the sky and endless vitality, which makes people admire it directly to the sky.


    Chen Xi thought about summoning the magic spider, especially after seeing its body, he even thought of the characteristic words of the summoning spell, but he didn''t make a decision in the end.


    Because it is too big and terrible, it looks like a legendary creature.


    Chen Xi''s hand was loose and tight. It seemed that there was a voice in his heart urging him to either call or change a call. Don''t delay time and get stronger and stronger as soon as possible.


    Chen Xi stood up, took out his supernatural pen and decided not to call the controller, but to call to investigate the tattoo on his neck.


    Chen Xi has made a decision on how to investigate his tattoo attributes.


    Wait, maybe the magic conch will have an answer.


    Chen Xi put down his supernatural pen. Just now he was in a hurry and forgot the magic conch. Although the conch may have the possibility of mistaking people into the wrong way, its words are still referential.


    For example, the sentence "the unknown is watching you", which seemed to tempt him to think crooked at the beginning, is indeed true. It did not deceive Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi took out the magic conch from the Tibetan lake. As soon as the conch appeared, the Stone Book of salted fish lying in the pit immediately had spirit. He flew over and asked if the magic conch woke up.


    "Is it awake, awake, awake?" The temple spirit asked three times.


    Chen Xi touched the magic conch and tapped three times. He didn''t hear the echo, so he shook his head and said, "I didn''t wake up."


    "Oh, that''s right." The spirit of the salted fish hall lay on the ground again, lifted the book and looked up at the stars. It looked lonely and bleak.


    Chen Xi doesn''t understand love, let alone the love view of this higher creature. What he ponders in his heart is how to awaken the magical conch.


    Now there are two ways to use the magic conch. The first is to use the abnormal ability. The magic conch has a high probability of waking up, but the last crack shows that the abnormal ability can not be abused.


    The second method is to summon another magical conch, so that he has a double magical conch!


    Although the second method is wonderful, it''s really a good idea. After all, Chen Xi doesn''t know how to understand his tattoo hidden danger. Let''s leave it to the magic conch to judge.


    The problem-based creatures such as magic conch are quite easy to solve. When Chen Xi''s problem can''t meet his problem desire, he will leave by himself. Naturally, Chen Xi doesn''t have to worry about the way to leave. They have their way to leave. Otherwise, how can there be the prefix of "magic".


    When he thought of it, Chen Xi took the supernatural pen and drew the next call array.


    After a while, the color of the summoning array was purple.


    "Conch from the magical ocean..."


    When the salted fish''s Stone Book heard Chen Xi''s calling curse, it was instantly resurrected with blood and shouted, "magic conch?"


    Chen Xi doesn''t bird it. He reads the call array, and then the purple call starts to search for the summoner.


    Is the magic conch the only Summoner in the world?


    Chen Xi doesn''t think so. Otherwise, there is no need to write the location name of the magical sea into the calling spell in don''t play calling. Therefore, there are not only one magical conch, but many.


    This search lasted for a long time. It was not until one hour later that the summoning array found the will of the magical conch.


    It is not difficult to summon the magic conch. The conch directly responds to the call and lands somewhere on the moon after crossing the border. Qixing ship takes a while to search and catch it back to Chen Xi.


    After that, the second magical conch ignored the existence of the magical conch and began to correct Chen Xi and ask him questions.


    Chen Xi first let it deeply understand the back tattoo, let it feel the power of the tattoo, and then talk about the seaweed eye monster. Everything was carried very carefully.


    As like as two peas, Chen Xi picked up the magic conch, left hand touched the conch, and the right hand struck three magic conch, and the three echoes were echoed in the snail.


    "Conch, conch, how can I remove my tattoo?" Chen Xi asked in a low voice.


    The magical conch buzzed and echoed, and there was a strange sound in the waves. The translated meaning was: "when the night comes, you will be strangled!"


    After hearing this, Chen Xi frowned, his ears pressed close to the shell, and he never heard the sound of conch again.


    Let go of your face and look at the magic conch No. 2. Its appearance is ordinary, and its interior is like the most common dead object, without any vitality.


    At this time, the voice of Dian Ling also broke into his ear: "ah ah, my second wife is sleeping again. Damn it, I haven''t talked to it yet. Chen Xi, you return my wife!"


    The temple spirit was crazy. Chen Xi gave it the sleeping No. 2 conch and let it touch it. He squatted alone by the lunar pit and doubted life.


    "I was strangled? Is this the solution? "

 Chapter 286

    Chen Xi looked back at the gray ordinary conch and felt that this remark was untrustworthy.


    How could strangling be the only way to remove it? He didn''t believe there was no way to remove it. The magic conch certainly didn''t tell him the second way.


    "Bah, I won''t believe it." Chen Xi never believes that tattoos are unsolvable.


    With this in mind, Chen Xi touched his tattoo again and used the abnormal ability. The tattoo still hasn''t changed, while the smoke tattoo in the magic mirror still hasn''t changed.


    Looking at the strange tattoo around his neck like smoke, he looked carefully and closed a centimeter slightly. Chen Xi thought it was impossible. He couldn''t wait until the night came and wait to die. He had to clean up the tattoo on his neck.


    I don''t know what would happen if I cut off the meat of the tattoo. Chen Xi thought boldly and ordered Qixing ship to develop a nano blade and cut off the surface skin of the back with high-tech nano precision instruments.


    Of course, the meat cutting link is not for outsiders. After all, it looks a little disgusting. In order not to disturb the interest of his sister and others, Chen Xi went into the interior of Qixing ship and closed the cabin door secretly.


    "Ready to cut skin, please confirm the range of cut skin." I heard the emotionless electronic synthetic female voice of the star ship.


    A light curtain was thrown into the air. Chen Xi''s eyes moved, and the area the size of his fingers was marked out by him.


    Chen Xi doesn''t intend to cut off all the meat as soon as he comes up, because his meat can grow, and the tattoo is so strange that it may grow back with the meat after cutting. If this happens, it''s not necessary to cut the meat, so he first cuts off a small piece of skin to see whether this method works or not.


    After Chen Xi clicked the implement button with his eyes, he lay on the flat and smooth ground. A micro robot hand came down and slid over a part of Chen Xi''s back at a very fast speed. The skin immediately made a spark splash of steel knife.


    Although the flesh skin is as hard as titanium steel, black technology is black technology after all, and Chen Xi''s skin is not too hard to break.


    Chen Xi looked at the projection in the sky. The light curtain was monitoring Chen Xi''s back.


    I saw a flat place on my back. The black tattoo was cut off, an area the size of my thumb, and just broke.


    Chen Xi''s muscles did not bleed. When a thin layer of skin was cut off, the wound immediately scarred. Then the robot hand gently tore it, and the white and tender new skin showed a baby like tender color.


    Of course, in that soft color, the tattoo fracture will soon produce small tattoos. The fractures on both sides are connected with each other, the tattoos will be connected instantly, and the tattoos will return to their complete posture.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi knows how fast his muscles regenerate, but the rebirth speed of the tattoo is also quite fast, only one second slower than the skin regeneration speed.


    Since the skin regeneration speed is so fast, Chen Xi thinks about cutting off the tattooed skin to see if it can regenerate with the skin.


    Anyway, the body evolved to such a point that it didn''t feel very painful to cut the skin. Chen Xi asked the machine''s men to cut off the tattooed skin.


    Naturally, the robot hand would not love him. After receiving the instructions from his superior, he immediately took out the knife, Shua Shua for a second, and Chen Xi''s back skin had been completely cut off.


    After a while, the skin was reborn again, and the tattoo was reborn with it. It didn''t disappear because the skin was cut.


    The whole skin film was laid flat on the ground, and the black tattoo on it had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi no longer bothered about cutting his skin.


    "No, I still have to use summoning to solve it." Chen Xi murmured.


    There is nothing that cannot be solved by summoning. If there is, call many times.


    After a while of preparation, Chen Xi returned to the lunar crater, ready to open the 94th call of life.


    The 94th call, Chen Xi doesn''t know what to call, so this time "don''t play call" is useless. He plans to use the random call spell.


    Random summoning mantra often has unknown risks, but the benefits are also obvious. It is very easy to get what you want.


    Of course, random summoning mantra is also an important basis for the growth of summoners. Many summoning mantras are explored by summoners themselves with random mantra. After all, what is suitable for others is not suitable for themselves. Only their own exploration is the right way for summoners.


    "If you want to use the random call spell, you have to have a certain understanding of your tattoo, otherwise you can''t suit the remedy to the case." Chen Xi pondered and began to think about his tattoo role.


    His tattoo comes from the light from the attack of seaweed eyeball monster. After the abnormal flame, it forms a tattoo, and then "strengthens" in the direction beneficial to the body. The specific function of this tattoo may be to strangle Chen Xi.


    Then the direction of sister strengthening may be to delay the time of strangling herself, or to reduce the strength of strangling herself.


    So what should he summon to remove the tattoo?


    As time went by, Chen Xi''s forehead gradually began to sweat.


    No clue, no clue at all!


    He stared, his head empty, and didn''t know what to call.


    However, we can''t sit here all the time. At least we should try. Anyway, we have more mental power and can call dozens of times a day.


    After pondering for more than ten minutes, Chen Xi drew a call array and got a call of starry sky blue.


    Starry sky blue represents infinite possibility, and it is also the summoning array with the highest matching degree with the random summoning mantra. Chen Xi stood next to the summoning array to quietly feel the charm of magic, then confirmed the preparation of sanctions summoning facilities with Qixing ship, and then read:


    "Unknown creatures from the unknown world!"


    "Any appearance, flesh and blood, can eliminate the tattoos on my back!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will grant you a request for a call!"


    The scope of words used in this calling spell is very large, the world is unknown, and the biological race is also unknown.


    As for why the creatures with flesh and blood are selected, it is because the lethality of high-tech weapons to flesh and blood is invincible. As long as the other party is flesh and blood, it will certainly be killed by black technology town.


    Of course, the other party may also have an extremely strong body and can live without the strange existence of the body. If he meets such an existence, Chen Xi has a back hand - with call conditions!


    This is Chen Xi''s gift for the summoner. As long as the other party wants to summon something, his gift must be useful and can greatly reduce the possibility of death.


    When he thought so, the star blue calling array slowly glowed, and the eight star blue flame columns were raised and turned into a star gate. Inside the gate were thousands of stars, which made people intoxicated.


    Seeing the gate of the stars, Chen Xi looked slightly happy. The move of the summoning array showed that such existence existed. He had the opportunity to eliminate his tattoo.

 Chapter 287

    A minute later, some existence answered his call.


    Chen Xi connected the shallow consciousness of the summoner, but saw a vague darkness, where there was nothing.


    Is there really nothing?


    No, in fact, there is, but his consciousness seems to be covered by a layer of things, so that he can''t see clearly. In fact, his ears hear the sound of huge waves.


    The sound of the waves covered one another, and there was some dull smell in the air, which made people feel very difficult.


    Chen Xi couldn''t tell what the smell was. He floated gently, pulled apart to see where he was, and looked at the appearance of the summoner who answered the call.


    But the next second, he was frightened. He quickly opened his eyes, folded and ran in the dark, looking for the space capsule of the Qixing ship.


    What did he see so flustered?


    A huge black red eye!


    The eyeball is about two meters in diameter, with white eyes and black red pupils. The middle and lower body is a seaweed like dark body. The waist is soft and twisted. There are countless micro holes on the skin surface. Each hole is gushing with light black fog.


    This is a small seaweed eyeball monster!


    It was those black fog that formed a thin defensive circle around the body, which made Chen Xigang unable to see what was in front of him when he connected to the summoning array.


    "It''s you!"


    A hoarse and unpleasant sound came from the call array, with some sharp calls, which made people feel tingling in the eardrum.


    If it were not for the automatic translation function of the call array, Chen Xi could hardly believe that intelligent life would take this sharp single tone tone as the language of communication.


    "Come here!"


    Chen Xi has touched a cold metal object, which is a very familiar texture. It is an alien black technology space capsule. It is because of the existence of the space capsule that Chen Xi has the confidence to dare to scream with seaweed eyeballs.


    At the beginning, the branch of the border tree stabbed the seaweed eyeball monster, which proved that the seaweed eyeball monster was not omnipotent. It could be hurt. Therefore, Chen Xi felt that black technology could deal with it, so he ran into the space capsule at the first time and was ready to go back to the star ship. He saved his life before talking about suppression.


    "Come here? Ah! "


    The call array heard a sharp voice again, like the most ugly language in the world, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    For a while, the capsule he sat in had sneaked to the edge of the calling space.


    The Qixing ship is too huge, and the summoning space does not accommodate it. Therefore, Chen Xi can only wait for the end of the summoning, and the space capsule instantly flies into the cabin door of the Qixing ship to look for protection.


    Of course, if the other party is really good.


    But listening to the tone of sea grass eye monster, it didn''t mean to respond to the call.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and realized that under the protection of the summoning array, he came to the strange sea area where the seaweed eyeball monster is located again.


    Overhead, there is a huge full moon, which seems to be at night all the time, and the huge moon in the sky occupies almost half of the whole sky.


    Such a moon does not exist on the earth, indicating that the other party is not on the earth. It may be another planet or a different world.


    Chen Xi, who was constantly collecting information, was thinking about the problem, while the seaweed eye monster opposite didn''t stop. He hummed: "wait until the dawn disappears and the night envelops the earth, I will..."


    Speaking of this, the other party paused and felt that the spoiler was a wrong choice for Chen Xi.


    You should know that Chen Xi is a summoner. It is clear how dead and powerful the summoner is.


    If you find a summoning strategy for it, it will be bad. Therefore, the connection of the summoning array is suddenly interrupted because the other party refuses the summoning, and this round of summoning ends in failure.


    When Chen Xi saw the end of the call array, he stopped in the capsule and stood silently for a few minutes. After sorting out the harvest, he pondered for a long time, thought about the future direction, and touched the back of his neck at the same time.


    "Do you still need to tie the Bell ''man'' to untie the bell?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    A minute later, he picked up the supernatural pen again and drew the call array.


    Brush a few times and put on the abnormal ability. Eight unburnable candles suddenly lit up a scarlet light, and the endless night surrounded him.


    Dian Ling just talked with Chen Xi while he was painting. He already knew what Chen Xi had just summoned. Now he asked, "so what do you want to summon?"


    "That guy just now." Chen Xi said, then closed his eyes and secretly communicated with Qixing ship.


    "You still summon it, not afraid that some supernatural creature will retaliate against you?" The temple spirit was lost and was surprised to see that Chen Xi planned to summon the seaweed eye monster.


    "It doesn''t dare to come, which means that black technology can threaten it. Don''t worry, I''ll eat him." Chen Xi said confidently.


    Now there are more than a dozen high-tech weapon stations on attack next to the call array. The area where the call array is located has been targeted by high-tech weapons. He is not afraid of seaweed.


    The first time I saw such a new summoner, the spirit of the Dharma Temple felt that his outlook on life was being reorganized, so he fell down in the dark corner and stared at the scarlet summoning array in the black space, as if he could see the flowers.


    Just listen to Chen Xi read in that thought-provoking tone:


    "Unknown creatures from the unknown world!"


    "Black and red pupils, white eyes and soft lower body shaped like seaweed can eliminate the tattoos on my back!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will grant you a request for a call!"


    Except that the second sentence of the calling mantra was different from the ninety fourth time, there was no change in any other place.


    When the temple spirit heard the calling spell, his heart said it was really hard, so the faint boring silk reluctantly raised his interest.


    The summoner just refused to summon the summoned object. Who will win?


    After Chen Xi finished reciting the summoning mantra, the scarlet summoning array glowed, indicating that this mantra is feasible.


    Seeing this, he stepped back a few steps into the spaceship in the dark, swished to the edge of the summoning space, and then quietly waited for the other party''s conscious connection.


    In a minute.


    The scarlet call array lived up to Chen Xi''s high expectations and was connected to the familiar and cold evil consciousness again.


    Chen Xi quickly connected to the summoning array and saw the darkness again. It was the mist of the sea grass eyeball monster''s body.


    Less than half a second later, a nasty shrill voice came from the darkness: "Chen Xi! Can''t you die? "


    Chen Xi hummed a few times. He looked very happy on the surface. His consciousness fluttered again. He kept observing the place where the seaweed eyeball monster was, trying to record the information here.


    "It seems that you are living impatiently."


    The little seaweed eyeball monster screamed sharply. It seemed that it was very angry and was ready to respond to the call and kill Chen Xi.


    However, its body suddenly stopped and whispered in a sharp voice with a decibel reduction of ten times: "it''s strange that there are more than a dozen machines."


    Chen Xi was stunned, but it was normal to think about it. The summoning array is a two-way observation. The summoner can observe the environment of the summoning array, and the summoner can also observe the summoner.


    The summoner knows whether he wants to kill "people" and steal goods.


    At the same time, the summoner can also measure the strength gap between the other party and himself through the summoning array and think about whether to disconnect the summoning array. However, Chen Xi''s summoning array cannot be interrupted by him on his own initiative, so the general law of the summoning world is generally not applicable to him.


    Seaweed eyeball monster just saw a pile of metal creations with a lot of scientific and technological content next to it, but Chen Xi himself didn''t even have half a person. It really violated the common sense of calling, and it couldn''t help but stop responding to the call.


    Shouldn''t the summoner preside over the call next to the call array? Can he still maintain the operation of the call array when he runs to the place where there is no shadow?


    So, the seaweed eyeball monster hummed, "don''t think I don''t know anything about the earth. That alien ship is your Summoner?"


    Chen Xi shook his head decisively and said, "No."


    "I''m so%# £¤ £¤..." a terrible voice penetrated into my ears. It said that half of the call array suddenly cut off the signal because the other party refused to call.


    However, less than three seconds after the call array disappeared, Chen Xi returned to the moon pit again, took out a pure black supernatural pen and quietly watched the light of the pen tip.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 288

    The seaweed eyeball monster planned to plot against Chen Xi in the eternal night, but it counted thousands of calculations. It didn''t count that Chen Xi suddenly came to the door in advance and called for the third time.


    What Chen Xi is doing now is the 96th call of his life. At present, it is the third call of seaweed eyeball monster.


    After getting the connection of the call array, Chen Xi did nothing but read four words: "forced call!"


    After reading the four words, the summoning array no longer accepts the Summoner''s request to accept the call, but forcibly consumes the power of the summoning array itself and is coerced by violence.


    Chen Xi quickly hid in the space capsule, came to the edge of the call space early, and looked at the four meter gap over the scarlet call array from a distance.


    As soon as the seaweed eyeball monster poked out a tentacle similar to seaweed, the tentacle was suddenly cut off and fell slowly to the surface of the moon.


    "Chen, Xi!"


    Seaweed eyeball monster shouted angrily. The voice could not be transmitted to Chen Xi''s ears through the vacuum, but the call contract smoothly transmitted the voice to Chen Xi''s brain.


    Chen Xiping held his breath and saw that the other party was stuck in the space crack.


    It really did not dare to compete with black technology.


    But what he didn''t know was that the eyeball monster didn''t dare, but it was very careful. If it didn''t cross the space, it naturally didn''t want to squeeze out.


    But this summoning force is a thorny problem. It cannot reverse this powerful force. It has to be stuck in the summoning space crack. The summoning force here suddenly weakens. It can be stuck here to carefully observe the things outside the space crack.


    Those black technology weapons have not been able to directly strike it in the space crack. They may be afraid that the space turbulence will puncture them.


    Is this the case? Of course not. Chen Xi wants a complete seaweed eye monster and wants to make it into a necromancer, while the seaweed eye monster secretly looks at the turbulent space behind him.


    In this space crack, the indescribable gray fog is pushing it into the earth. The longer the resistance time is, the greater the degree of reverse thrust is. It plans to suddenly use its own strength to burst the space channel when it cannot resist, resulting in the overflow of space turbulence and breakdown of these so-called high-tech products.


    It didn''t know about high-tech products before, but with the development of the plan to plot the earth, it also gradually learned about the earth''s science and technology culture and the higher science and technology civilization written in science fiction. However, at that time, it ignored the science and technology civilization in the novel and thought that there was no room for human development at the present stage, because the supernatural era was coming, No one has the leisure to study science, science will only regress.


    But from that day on, the news of a black technology space star ship that should not exist but beyond its cognition appeared. It had to be shocked. Therefore, it was afraid of the unknown high-tech civilization at the bottom of its heart. It did not know what means the high-tech civilization had.


    Just now, it poked out a seaweed tentacle to test the instruments of those high-tech instruments, and injected strong power into that tentacle. However powerful its tentacle is, it will be silently cut off at the moment it poked out, with almost no pain, and it has lost its control over the seaweed tentacle.


    For such an invincible technology, its self-confidence is suddenly not enough, so it is making two preparations.


    First hand preparation, with the help of the counter thrust of the summoning force, it will instantly fly out of the space crack mouth when it rises to the top, easily blow up the space channel and puncture them through the space turbulence.


    The second hand prepares to write information in the void and report to its owner.


    The first thing is to wait for the summoning power to rise. Now he is at the door of the space crack, using his tentacle to realize something similar to a pen, and writing some unreadable alien words in the void. These words are native words that only his race can understand.


    The words are stained with the power of emptiness and become a pile of purple words. The words aggregate and distort each other, and finally turn into the last small words like fingernails.


    After writing this text, the seaweed eyeball monster carefully drew a complex circle with a pen, and drew various complex geometric figures in the circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunar crater.


    The summoning space has not disappeared, because the seagrass eye monster who looks very good has not squeezed out the space crack, resulting in the summoning not ending.


    Chen Xi looked at the space crack with a confused face. The call contract has not been completely signed, so he can''t see the other party''s perspective.


    Now the summoning array doesn''t provide a picture when crossing the space. He thinks that the seaweed eye monster temporarily broke away from the summoning force and jumped into the void with his own strength, but why is the summoning array stuck there all the time?


    "Is the summoning array wrong?" Chen Xi thought.


    This time waited until more than ten minutes later. When Chen Xi was impatient and decided to order black technology weapons to shoot the space crack, the space crack suddenly drew a dark shadow, as fast as lightning, and flew into the distance in an instant.


    At the moment of flying out, the space crack obviously lit up a green faint light.


    Needless to say, the military level black technology weapons were launched as early as one nanosecond and stored energy for half an hour. After the light brain speed of the star carrier predicted the trajectory, dozens of weapons fired forward.


    Boom!


    There was an obvious earthquake on the surface of the moon.


    The weapon towers surrounding the space crack found that there was a huge energy fluctuation in the space crack and immediately entered the state of autonomous defense.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what happened after that. The observation picture fluctuated all the time. An earthquake was found outside. The whole capsule ran into the Qixing ship. The place where the call array was observed in the Qixing ship was also in the state of a snowflake screen. It was impossible to observe that area, as if an anti science event had happened there.


    What happened over the summoning array?


    The ghost King squatting outside saw that a large amount of purple gas overflowed from the space crack of the summoning array. Those purple gases were destroyed and decayed. Everything with purple gas was melted one after another.


    The Qixing ship started emergency acceleration in this second and left the area quickly.


    As for seaweed eye monsters, observation instruments around the moon have taken monitoring pictures one after another. They found that eye monsters have been seriously injured, half of their bodies have rotted, and their eyeballs have been directly punctured. The degree of damage is as high as 80%, and only 20% survived the dozens of attacks.


    Chen Xi didn''t see what kind of attack it was. After all, it was a light speed attack, which exceeded the limit of the observable speed of the human eye. Even the evolved human eye could not see the speed of light.


    The scope of space crack explosion is not large, and the place with a radius of nearly kilometers is plowed by purple airflow.


    After flying out of the moon, the Qixing ship turned a corner and flew to the place where the seaweed eyeball monster''s body was located. Looking closer, various instruments monitored that the other party''s body temperature was close to zero and had no life activity. It seemed as if it was a dead object made of cement.


    Is it dead?


    Chen Xi took a look at the magic mirror. The fog silk tattoo in the mirror did not disappear, but moved one centimeter forward to his throat. It seems that it doesn''t take more than ten days. It only takes a few days to pinch Chen Xi''s neck.

 Chapter 289

    "Is this really dead?"


    Looking at the tattoo in the magic mirror, the strange feeling has not been relieved, as if it still exists in the world and is not far away, or it may be on Chen Xi''s neck.


    Chen Xi feels that this is ridiculous, but it is possible. Although he saw that the guy''s body has been completely cold just now, since it is the controller of the rules of the supernatural game, it naturally has unusual strangeness, and will never lead to mental death due to the destruction of the physical body.


    This is not, the next second, Chen Xi''s neck suddenly became wet, and very slippery, even a little tighter.


    Looking down, those tattoos came alive, gradually expanded, and had the soft and water soaked color of seaweed.


    The black smoke in the magic mirror also turned into real seaweed, and the tattoo gradually formed a fuzzy shadow, in which a semicircular egg head came out.


    The egg stretched slowly, burst out of the fog, and pulled out a long thin line to connect the round eyeball.


    Look at that shape. Isn''t it the miniaturized seaweed eyeball monster lying on Chen Xi''s back!


    Chen Xi stared wide. It appeared at Chen Xi''s neck in a strange state and stared at Chen Xi with black smoke pupils.


    He was confused and tried to urge the abnormal ability, but the abnormal ability was useless to it.


    Chen Xiaotang was also very worried. He didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he shouted, "brother!"


    But at the moment when the magic mirror changed, the principle of priority protection in case of emergency prepared by Chen Xi was launched. Qixing ship immediately sank the floor under Chen Xiaotang''s feet, transferred Chen Xiaotang to another place that looked safer and stronger, and then sealed the sinking ground.


    Chen Xiaotang was so angry with the Qixing ship that she wanted to go back to see her brother, but she knew she was just an oil bottle, so she took out the drawing board and drew with the brush in her hand. She planned to draw a life-saving painting with the fastest speed.


    Inside the cabin.


    Miss Mu nervously watched the tattoo behind Chen Xi turn into a mass of substantive seaweed. Looking at the evil pupil, she was not immediately frightened, but her brain was crazy thinking about how to save Chen Xi.


    After all, Chen Xi is the key to go home. If Chen Xi dies, it will be very difficult for her to go home for revenge. She will never let this opportunity slip away in front of her.


    She commanded the skeleton warlock who had already been summoned to charm and resist Chen Xidian, hoping to help him.


    The temple spirit also started to release the light of knowledge, but the eye monster''s big eye was actively closed, so that the light of knowledge could not illuminate it into cerebral palsy.


    However, the eye monster now looks like a ghost or a ghost. Whether it can be cerebral palsy or not.


    At this time, the seaweed eye monster saw Chen Xi''s frequent use of powers, and suddenly said in Chen Xi''s tone, "don''t bother. I''m integrated with you. Do you think your powers can still do to me?"


    "What!"


    Chen Xi cried out. He was shocked. His face showed an expression of disbelief, but he felt it was possible.


    According to the urine nature of the abnormal ability in the past, if there is an abnormality in the body, it can be removed by abnormality for a long time, but it is useless to use it many times now. What does it mean? It means that his body is not abnormal now!


    No exceptions!


    "It''s a simple body, but it exceeds the racial limit several times in all aspects. Tut tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a summoner. It must have summoned a bunch of strange things to strengthen the body, ha ha." The eyeball monster began to check Chen Xi''s body, continued to pronounce with Chen Xi''s voice, and made a voice of envy.


    "When will you become one with me?" Chen Xi said calmly.


    "When? Of course just now. "


    "My tattoo is the key?"


    The eyeball smiled. "I didn''t play dark chess with your tattoo, but after your strange ability blessing, I can just let me into the body. In other words, I just knew. If you weren''t close to my soul, I wouldn''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back more than ten seconds ago.


    The seaweed eye monster was fatally hit and had to abandon its flesh to escape from the universe. The star starter ship is a scientific and technological product, which can not detect the deliberately hidden soul of the seaweed eye monster, so it has the opportunity to observe Chen Xi at a close distance.


    This observation doesn''t matter. After observation, it is found that Chen Xi''s back tattoo is a newborn body with high matching that can accommodate the soul, so he directly lives in the tattoo with his soul, and tries to attack Chen Xi''s soul by the way, wipe its soul clean and replace it.


    But the strange place came. The little seaweed eyeball monster didn''t expect the strange place of the tattoo. He directly acquiesced that it was integrated with Chen Xi''s body behind him. He couldn''t leave or fight Chen Xi''s body, because once he strangled it, his soul would perish.


    Strictly speaking, the soul of eyeball monster is equal to Chen Xi''s body.


    Chen Xi''s mind turned. So now we are a community?


    "You can''t hurt me?"


    "It''s not necessary. I want to live longer." The eyeball monster is attached to Chen Xi''s back and naturally turns back into a tattoo.


    The wet feeling disappeared. Chen Xi looked at the broken magic mirror again. The eye monster in the magic mirror was still the posture of seaweed. It didn''t change back to the tattoo. It just changed back to the tattoo. At present, it is staring at Chen Xi''s head with strange pupils.


    Hiss!


    What a terrible look!


    Just imagine, when he meditates, this second product has been attached to his back and watching him. Can he meditate quietly?


    At this moment, Chen Xi felt very upset. At the same time, he was afraid that the goods would strangle him and die with him.


    This... Is probably the hidden danger of summoning.


    You don''t have to summon a thing that forcibly receives it?


    When Chen Xi thought so, he controlled the Qixing ship to return to the moon and took out a supernatural pen to draw the call array.


    Less than three seconds after painting, the tattoo on the neck suddenly turned into substantive seaweed, grabbed the neck and said coldly, "I warn you not to use summoning, or I will replace you with my life."


    Chen Xi''s forehead emits a cold sweat. Since it is integrated with his tattoo, he can naturally monitor Chen Xi''s painting call array.


    He slowly put down his supernatural pen, and his voice came from his ear: "good, that''s right. It''s good for everyone to live in peace. Don''t use summoning in the future, and I won''t move your life, how about it?"


    The voice was like the voice of the devil, full of temptation.


    Chen Xi bit his teeth and remained silent for several minutes. Thinking of his family, he said, "I hope you can abide by it."


    "That''s natural. After all, I have only one life. I blame your tattoo."


    After a while, Chen Xi took a few minutes to understand his new body and found that the seaweed eyeball monster did not invade his brain. It did not know what Chen Xi was thinking. It was just a new species transformed from a piece of skin on Chen Xi''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xi was at an impasse, Chen Xiaotang was relieved to learn that his brother was all right for the time being.


    However, the things on the drawing board have been formed. Only the last color is needed to wipe it on, it can become a reality.


    "My brother needs it now. I want to finish the last stroke."


    Chen Xiaotang looks at this masterpiece completed by lightning in ten minutes. Time is urgent. If she wants to obtain subversive power in an instant, her little head only thinks of summoning, so the theme of this painting is summoning array.


    For a moment, her black bangs were already wet, dripping madly, her face was also very pale, and her hands trembled.


    Finally, with her trembling right hand and the last stroke, the whole painting came to life immediately. Various colors flowed on the canvas, vaguely revealing the magical feeling of space-time confusion, abstract and strange, dreamy and dazzling.


    After drawing this stroke, Chen Xiaotang closed her eyes and fell down on the chair. It can be seen how much resistance she overcame when she was overloaded.


    Qixing ship stretched out two manipulators to carry the easel and prepared to send it to Chen Xi''s place.


    When Chen Xi was kicking stones depressed on the surface of the moon to vent his anger, the abstract painting happened to be transported to him.


    "What is this?" When Chen Xi asked, the abstract painting had been covered with a layer of black cloth. Neither Chen Xi nor the seaweed eyeball monster attached to the back knew about it.

 Chapter 290

    "Report back to the captain. Your sister said it was something you might need."


    In my ear, I heard the electronic synthetic sound of Qixing ship, which was transmitted through the call contract. I don''t have to worry about being eavesdropped by seaweed eyeball monster.


    Chen Xi''s mind turned slightly and asked with the call contract, "what is it?"


    "A painting." The answer of Qixing ship is simple and easy to understand.


    "How''s my sister?" Chen Xi frowned.


    If he remembers correctly, it is only ten minutes since the accident. It takes a lot of energy to finish a painting that creates life in ten minutes. He is very worried about his sister''s body.


    "At present, she is in a coma and her life is not in danger."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi eased his eyebrows and said, "what kind of painting is this and what''s the theme?"


    In just ten minutes, what kind of paintings can my sister draw? He doesn''t understand.


    Before he understood it, Chen Xi didn''t dare to uncover the black cloth immediately.


    After all, the seaweed eyeball monster is attached to his tattoo and has the opportunity to pinch people''s neck at any time. Chen Xi has only one chance and can''t be careless.


    "Abstract paintings." Qixing ship spits out five words. It has no more explanation, as if it is the limit here.


    In fact, Chen Xiaotang was too focused when drawing and didn''t tell qixingjian what she was drawing.


    After the last stroke, she collapsed and went into a coma.


    Qixingjian thought that the painting might be beneficial to Chen Xi, so he covered it with an absolutely opaque black cloth and carried it to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi walked slowly around the painting covered with black cloth, while the seaweed eye monster took a few more eyes and found that he couldn''t see through, so he snorted coldly: "why don''t you open it?"


    The seaweed eyeball monster gnashed its teeth at the opaque cloth. Not only could it not see through, but it could not perceive anything from it, as if it were a very common thing.


    Therefore, he was a little interested, but he didn''t think that the things Chen Xi temporarily moved over were a threat to him.


    Just because he felt that there was no threat, he urged Chen Xi to uncover it quickly and see what rotten thing it was.


    Chen Xi still hasn''t opened it. He is very wary of the seaweed eye monster and can''t open it under its eyes.


    With what exactly?


    Chen Xi''s heart moved and soon found a way.


    "Don''t expose it. This kind of thing is useless to you." Chen Xi said silently to the seaweed eye monster tattoo.


    "Huh? Do you want to peek? "


    Chen Ximo was silent, and the seaweed eyeball monster seemed to see through Chen Xi''s idea. After cold humming, he didn''t say anything. He was confident that Chen Xi couldn''t do anything to it.


    Chen Xi went far away, and the painting was also transported by the robot to an opaque sealed room of the Qixing ship.


    In that room, a ghost king came to the canvas and slowly opened the black cloth.


    It was a blurred color. All kinds of abstract pigments flowed on the canvas like fish. They swam disorderly and sometimes jumped out of the canvas and became an entity fish. There was swimming black in their eyes, slightly flashing the flash of soul people.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost king was startled and wanted to catch the colored fish.


    The fish was chased by the ghost king, jumped out of thin air, and then jumped back to the drawing board.


    On the canvas, all kinds of fish looked at the ghost king, and the power beyond time and space spread quietly here, seducing it to read out what it wanted with its mouth.


    This is... Call array!


    On the other side, Chen Xi, who was wandering on the surface of the moon, was bored on the surface. In fact, he had turned a big wave in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that his own counter attack round had arrived.


    Just now he wanted to draw the summoning array with a supernatural pen. He was strongly stopped by the seaweed eyeball monster. He didn''t hesitate to force his life, indicating that the summoning technique can cure it.


    What is the function of summoning? Naturally, it is to summon what he thinks. Chen Xi''s brain is turning quickly at the moment, and a summoning spell suitable for his current situation came into being.


    "Look at your expression. It seems that you have peeked at the painting with some small hand. Now do you want to take me to see the painting?" Seagrass eyeball monster said.


    Chen Xi looked up at the sky and didn''t see the huge eyeball. At the moment, it is in the state of tattoo.


    However, Chen Xi can imagine himself in the magic mirror. There must be a thin line around his neck connecting a huge foggy eyeball. The strange eyes of his pupils are watching his every move, not sparing any expression changes.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Chen Xi asked.


    "I don''t think it can make you confident. I advise you not to touch it. Be careful I strangle you." The seaweed eye monster narrowed its eyes and showed a dangerous light.


    Chen Xi could not see the goods, but the dangerous signal had come to his forehead and advised him not to act rashly.


    Chen Xi''s mind turned. In the face of this strange creature with online IQ, he couldn''t do what he thought as usual.


    "OK, I won''t move." Chen Xi simply sat on the ground and did nothing.


    Seaweed eyeball monster continues to show dangerous eyes. Chen Xi is a dangerous person. Until this time, Chen Xi still looks calm, which makes him very unhappy.


    So it began to think about Chen Xi''s countermeasures, but after thinking about it, it couldn''t think of any countermeasures.


    Now its life form is very special. Living on Chen Xi''s tattoo is equivalent to burning into one of the characteristics of the body, but it doesn''t burn into Chen Xi''s soul, even if it doesn''t burn into the soul. It can''t control its whole body, but only the meat of the tattoo, which is what makes it most angry.


    The current situation may be the only special case in the world. It can''t think of any way for Chen Xi to deal with it.


    Even if the back muscle is cut off, it will survive in Chen Xi''s physical body, unless Chen Xi abandons the physical body like it and lives in pure spiritual body.


    Then the drawing board may be a treasure for absorbing the soul, absorbing Chen Xi''s soul, or absorbing its soul. No matter which, it is a bad signal.


    When the seaweed eyeball monster guessed about the painting, Qixing ship quietly lowered an invisible black technology ship, which approached Chen Xi with the most hidden black technology.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi moved in his heart and suddenly reached out to touch the vacuum one meter in front of him. When he met the resistance, he immediately launched the abnormal ability!


    A burst of absolute black suddenly covered the whole perspective, the desolate lunar rock surface disappeared, and the darkness without a sense of direction surrounded him.


    This sudden action made the seaweed eye monster react instantly, knowing that Chen Xi touched something strange and triggered the dark space.


    "What are you doing!" Chen Xi''s voice sounded vaguely angry, which was said by the eyeball monster.


    Despite the roar of the tattoo, Chen Xi didn''t lift his eyebrows. His lips and tongue moved at a high speed. He read a whole section of random calling spell in a second.


    "The unknown box from the unknown world!"


    "The shape of the box, strange power, likes to contain the dark soul of the eye shape!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "The dark soul on my back is the first gift for you!"

 Chapter 291

    Without candles, a touch of light color appeared in the pure black darkness.


    It''s not light, it''s color.


    All the colors on the canvas slip out, like swimming fish, swimming constantly in the dark, vaguely forming an irregular circle.


    There was a floating light like water in the darkness under your feet, and there was a meaning of "I know what you want, please wait a minute".


    Chen Xi has seen the strange summoning array, but he feels that the very reasonable summoning array in front of him is more strange than the summoning array he has seen.


    This is a calling array painted with paint and given life by Chen Xiaotang. At the moment, it has been abnormal, and its uploaded sense of time disorder, abstract and strange, dreamy and dazzling has more than doubled.


    Strangely, he did not get the ownership of the summoning array and could not connect the consciousness of the summoning array.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this summoning array is a summoning array of summoning spells, no matter how strange it is, call it first.


    The next moment, the neck becomes wet and tight.


    "Chen Xi, die!"


    The seaweed eyeball monster stared, and the tattoo had turned into a substantive seaweed tentacle. It circled Chen Xi''s neck and instantly increased its strength to the greatest extent.


    Chen Xi had a thick neck and put his hands into the gap between his throat and seaweed, trying to open the distance between seaweed and his neck.


    It was his pull that just alleviated the painful feeling, and the eyeball monster flashed a dangerous light. Its ability was not only to strangle people.


    A few seconds later, the foggy eyeball became more and more clear, and the pupil showed a bleeding red. When the red and black blended, a strange green light suddenly overflowed from the pupil.


    "Damn it, living in your body, even the curse pupil has only this strength." The eyeball monster scolded a few times. Without hesitation, he aimed at Chen Xi''s head and shot angrily.


    Suddenly, the green light covered Chen Xi''s head. A burst of hot temperature invaded his scalp and planned to melt through Chen Xi''s head.


    However, a scene contrary to common sense happened. Chen Xi''s head resisted the green pupil, and the melted hair and skin were reborn, resulting in that pupil only damaging the bone membrane outside the brain.


    "Absorb my strength and transform it into your vitality! Have you evolved to this point? "


    The strange eye Qi was badly damaged. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi''s body has evolved to the point of "energy transformation".


    Chen Xi gambled that the body can absorb radiation and convert it into energy and nutrition, and the body''s recovery ability is also strong. If the eyeball monster strangles people at the physical level, he will not die.


    If he uses supernatural energy to destroy him, he can also take the opportunity to fight hard. His cells can not only absorb radiation, but other energy can also be absorbed. However, the strange power can not be simulated by Qixing ship, so there is no simulation. Now, Chen Xi is right. The body can absorb this energy and turn it into vitality to make up for the loss of the body.


    However, there is an upper limit to absorb foreign energy. Chen Xi feels that the cells in his head are full of a quarter of the energy, and the overflowing biological energy is immediately transmitted into biological energy. He holds it falsely with his hand and constantly squanders his biological energy.


    When the body energy reaches the limit, he will explode in human form. He knows this, but it will take a long time to reach the limit. It is predicted that it will take a few minutes.


    As time went by, more than 40 seconds later, the wave color of the ground suddenly stood still, the space crack opened in the sky, and the purple black light was emitted from the crack.


    Chen Xi''s forehead is gradually sweating. This call does not have any consciousness to connect him, which shows that this Summoner is different from the call array Chen Xi has contacted. The call array does not connect the functions of both sides. The characteristics of the things that cross the border are unknown, and no one knows what the things that respond to the call are.


    Chen Xiqiang stared at the crack and shouted, "the dark soul of the pupil system is here. Take it!"


    Maybe it was Chen Xi''s voice. The cracks closed and the absolute black faded like the tide.


    "Ha ha ha, the summoning array is over, and the summoned object has not come!" Seeing this, the eye monster laughed and even reduced the pupil of suicide by half.


    After all, killing Chen Xi is tantamount to killing himself. It''s not stupid enough to really kill.


    Chen Xi was disheartened. There was no new calling contract in his mind. The other party really didn''t come.


    But even the black summoning space has faded. Why hasn''t the strange summoning array composed of pigment fish disappeared?


    He couldn''t help looking more. I didn''t know when a purple box suddenly appeared in the center of the pigment fish summoning array.


    The purple box has eight edges and corners, about five centimeters high and ten centimeters long. It looks simple and wooden. There is no overflow of purple gas, but it has the illusion of seeing a layer of black flame surround the box.


    On the top of the box was also carved a red pattern, and a few strokes of the pattern looked like a blood rose.


    Chen Xi''s face remained unchanged, but his heart moved slightly. He thought it wouldn''t be the summoner, so he said tentatively, "it''s right behind me. Please have dinner."


    It was this sentence that fell, and the rose pattern of the purple wooden box opened like a flower, and the box opened a crack to reveal the black interior, as if there was a black abyss hidden in it.


    "What''s going on, wait!"


    The seaweed eyeball monster screamed. Its pupil had stopped. Substantively, it suddenly lost its physical function and turned into a tattoo again.


    It doesn''t matter to change back to the tattoo. What matters is that the body of seaweed is stripped from Chen Xi''s body. The tattoo is uprooted and becomes a transparent tattoo soul. The soul is pulled by terrible force majeure and approaches the strange box step by step.


    "What the hell is this? I don''t want to go in!"


    The eyeball monster howled, but nothing could change his fate. The box had been opened and half of its tattoo had been pulled into the box.


    A second later, all the soul bodies of the eyeball monster were pulled into the box, and the sound stopped suddenly.


    The strange magic box closed its lid and parked quietly on the surface of the moon.


    Chen Xi looked at the strange box and could still see the illusion of a black flame surrounding the box.


    "Did you successfully accept it?" Chen Xi touched the back of his neck. It was a little empty. It seemed that he was missing a life.


    Back to the Qixing ship to see the magic mirror, there are no seaweed eyeballs, no strange tattoos, strong back, only perfect muscle lines.


    "It seems to have succeeded." Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief and went to the surface of the moon in a spaceship.


    The box looks very strange. Chen Xi doesn''t want to put it in the star ship,


    The paint on the drawing board was still there, and the calling array full of life did not disappear. The swimming paint fish jumped out of the drawing board, and the paint fish jumped back to the drawing board.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi murmured, "sister, what monster did you draw?"

 Chapter 292

    The calling array in front of us is like real life. Seeing it is like seeing a collection of fresh life.


    Each of its horizontal pigments swam like a fish. Because Chen Xi came again, their black pigment pupils stared at his eyes.


    Chen Xi subconsciously saw one of the pigment pupils, and a tempting voice came from his heart, as if to say: "come on, you want to summon, right? Come on, summon, say what you want..."


    Chen Xi seemed to hear someone whispering in his ear, so he subconsciously stepped back.


    He naturally knew how dangerous summoning was. In the face of this temptation, Chen Xi dared not accept its kindness.


    Chen Xi carefully stared at each pigment fish in the floating light and reconfirmed that it was a very alternative life aggregate. Its life form was a calling array. Each individual was a fresh life, gathered together to form a life in the form of "array".


    If man is a carbon based creature, what kind of life is the creature summoning the formation?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know or understand.


    Human beings always have a feeling of fear for things they don''t understand. This word is called "unknown". Now Chen Xi realizes that there is a faint sense of fear in the face of the unknown.


    "Hello."


    Chen Xi tried to say hello like this, but the other party''s EQ didn''t seem high, and there was a wave of ideas that didn''t like to hear such questions.


    "Do you have something you want? There must be. You always want to summon something in your heart. I heard it and say it out loud..." Chen Xi suddenly thought.


    Chen Xi found that his mind was disturbed by the summoned formation life body again. His body immediately retreated, entered the space capsule, drove the ship far away, and drove the star ship far away, flying to another lunar surface of the moon.


    But escape is not the way. After Chen Xi calmed down, he found that he was too nervous. In fact, he now has two ways.


    The first method is to release space banishment and banish it to a wide-scale universe.


    The second method is to wake up Chen Xiaotang and let him see if he can control the strange life.


    You know, Chen Xiaotang has painted many little lives, and those little lives are very obedient.


    Some people may say that the magic mirror is not a counterexample, but there are so many good examples there, the base number is so large, and there is only one counterexample. He can''t cover his eyes with a leaf.


    Chen Xi believes that as their Creator, most creatures will be grateful or respectful to their Creator.


    With more or less beautiful fantasies, he went to his unconscious sister, shook her shoulder and shouted, "sugar, wake up, I bought sugar."


    Xiaotang didn''t wake up. His calm little face was expressionless. His eyebrows only shook slightly when his body was shaken, and there was no sign of opening his eyes.


    Chen Xi looks at the instruments that monitor life data. Various data prove that Chen Xiaotang''s body is still very healthy, but his brain wave frequency activity is not active, and he is in a sleep state of refusing to communicate with the outside world.


    This state is very confused. She can''t wake up and shake. Her brain seems to refuse the neural communication with the outside world.


    This is the medical diagnosis report sent by Qixing ship. Chen Xi is not a doctor. He can only trust the medical report of black technology.


    "Is this the sequelae of drawing overdraft?" Chen Xi murmured.


    In this way, the matter fell on him.


    He preferred to let his sister deal with it. After all, it was her own life. Just like her own children, who had the heart to give it away.


    Of course, the magic mirror is too weird and arrogant. It is possible to threaten the people close to you, so don''t take the magic mirror as another theory. Here we only discuss the kind or neutral "biological children".


    Chen Xi temporarily called that strange creature the pigment fish summoning array.


    At the beginning, the pigment fish summoning array accepted Chen Xi''s summoning request, didn''t do anything, and solved Chen Xi''s trouble by the way.


    Just now, Chen Xi was just tempted to continue calling, and did not make extreme behavior, which showed that the other party could still be taught.


    "No, the priority is to save my sister, not to deal with the summoning array and box." Chen Xi murmured.


    Seeing such a strange life just now, I was occupied by surprise for a time. I accidentally ignored the fact that my relatives were in a coma and in urgent need of treatment.


    Chen Xi sat on a stool and thought about saving her sister and waking her up.


    This moment, Miss Mu also came. Although she didn''t help just now, she also raised her arms when she saw Chen Xiaotang in a coma: "she may have overdrawn her mental power. I don''t know what her painting ability consumes, but it''s probably overdrawn her mental power."


    Can drawing things with spiritual force create creatures? The late Temple spirit remains skeptical.


    "So, temple spirit, do you have any medicine formula to restore mental power, or magic or the like?" Chen Xi asked.


    The knowledge of spiritual power has always been the high-level knowledge of magicians, which belongs to rare knowledge. Ordinary people can''t learn this kind of knowledge.


    "Yes, there are, but the medicine to restore mental power needs the magic medicine of Nile. Although the earth has become a high magic area, the advanced magic medicine can not be born in more than ten days. You have to summon the medicine with summoning skill to increase the trouble. It''s better to learn magic." Said the temple spirit.


    "What magic?"


    "Well, I can''t always help you for free. You have to help me." When the temple Spirit said this, the stone book turned around, as if in a pinching posture.


    Chen Xi couldn''t appreciate the aesthetics of the temple spirit. He vaguely guessed the conditions it wanted to mention, so he muttered, "do you want to..."


    With that, he took out a gray conch. The conch was ordinary and had no sign of life, just like a pure dead thing.


    "Yes, I think!" The temple spirit rejoiced.


    "If you teach Baohui, I''ll agree to the marriage." Chen Xi nodded.


    When the Stone Book heard this, without saying a word, it directly threw a very subtle light of knowledge invisible to the naked eye.


    Chen Xi only felt a slight tremor on his forehead. The small particles had been integrated into his mind, and the magic knowledge about a man named "Jushen Shu" poured into his mind like an ocean.


    It is worthy of high-level magic knowledge. After understanding it, I realized how complex the magic modeling of this magic is.


    But after the complexity, Chen Xi''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied? This is the magic of gathering gods, which can help you restore your mental strength and others. It is one of the top magic in the Nile continent. If you can find magic of the same level, that magic will be put into another Dharma God''s library. " The temple said with a breath of spirit.


    Chen Xi shook his head, looked embarrassed and said, "no, this concentration skill is quite good, but the required magic points are too high. The peak magic of my body is only 78 points."

 Chapter 293

    The temple spirit was stunned and forgot that Chen Xi was still a magic apprentice.


    Recently, Chen Xi''s strength is so strong that the temple spirit has regarded Chen Xi as a figure like a great mage. Now, after Chen Xi mentioned it, he found that this guy is just a small magic apprentice.


    It''s special. It has a legendary summoning array, but its magic ability is so weak. It''s a rare flower for thousands of years.


    The temple spirit whispered in his heart and turned to look at Miss Xiang Mu¡° Then let Miss Mu do it. "


    Gathering gods requires 309 points of magic. Mu Chenxi has recently been promoted to level 3 mage, with more than 300 magic reserves, and can be competent for this job.


    "Yes." Miss Mu doesn''t think about cableway.


    This is probably the only thing that can help at present. With the light of knowledge coming into the body, Mu Chenxi experienced the feeling of being enlightened for the first time.


    A lot of complex magic modeling and various advanced essentials of concentration suddenly appeared in my mind.


    These insights are the secrets of a magician''s life. Even if they are recorded in the temple of Dharma, it is a big problem to learn them thoroughly.


    The pleasure of opening and hanging was suddenly tasted. Miss Mu felt that her trip was not empty. She immediately established a magic model with the idea that she could not be cooked again.


    The mouth gently recited the spell for ten seconds. A twisted blue light emerged between the wands. She pointed the light mass into Chen Xiaotang''s forehead. The light mass instantly turned into a twisted singularity. Countless lights formed a visual trickle and merged into her mind.


    Chen Xiaotang''s calm little face suddenly frowned, as if fighting against something terrible. However, as the effect of concentration began to take effect, Chen Xiaotang''s eyebrows eased down again.


    Half an hour later.


    When Chen Xiaotang wakes up, there are several double shadows in front of him. He can''t see the things in front of him and hear the voice in his ear.


    A few seconds later, she returned to normal. When she saw her brother standing there intact and casting worried eyes, her hanging heart suddenly slowed down.


    Her eyelids are going to close again. It seems that she consumes not only mental strength, but also mental fatigue.


    Chen Xi can''t let her fall asleep directly. It takes time to recover from fatigue. Now the pigment fish summoning array is still alive and kicking on the other lunar surface of the moon, so she can''t let it go.


    "Sugar, don''t sleep yet. You need to deal with your previous things." Chen Xi hurried.


    Chen Xiaotang wanted to go to sleep, but when he heard his brother''s tone of emergency, he had to cheer up and use sleepy words: "what?"


    "The call array you painted is alive, and it hasn''t disappeared yet."


    "The summoning array is alive?" Hearing this, Chen Xiaotang immediately remembered that she had drawn a summoning array at that time. She just wanted to provide her brother with a chance to kill Jedi. Unexpectedly, the summoning array was still alive after it was used.


    "Let me see it." Sister knew what her brother was worried about, so she planned to go there in person to see if her new life was obedient.


    If you are not obedient, you can only ask your brother to dispose of it, or ask your brother to summon the devil''s contract again.


    In a minute.


    The Qixing ship once again came to another lunar surface of the moon and came to the location of the pigment fish call array.


    The pigment fish summoning array did not stay where it was. It had run thousands of kilometers away. All kinds of pigment fish turned around a dynamic point. They turned wherever the point went, and never left a distance of a few meters away.


    In the center of that piece of paint fish, ripples like the floating light on the water, looking for the confused summoner.


    Before the star ship came, we saw that the summoning array was separated from the purple wooden box. The summoning array did not manage the wooden box.


    After weighing, Chen Xi went to solve the call array first. The wooden box looks like something without independent consciousness. It won''t run around. Let''s put it there for the time being.


    A few seconds later, a streamer fell to the side of the call array. When the call array saw this, it suddenly stopped. All kinds of pigment fish blinked their ink pupils and stared at the ship.


    The ship suddenly opened the door, and Chen Xiaotang''s weak body came out of the cabin. His weak eyes looked directly at the pigment fish one by one.


    Seeing Chen Xiaotang, the pigment fish didn''t seem to change his habits. He vaguely called Chen Xiaotang and said, "do you have anything you want, please tell me..."


    Chen Xiaotang shook his head. The pigment fish looked at each other, drilled into the floating light and jumped out, and their eyes turned to Chen Xi or miss mu.


    "Is that what my brother said? I don''t think it''s intentional, but it''s natural and not bad." Chen Xiaotang concluded.


    "Can you control them?" Chen Xi asked.


    To be honest, this pigment fish summoning array is a little special and feels special. Chen Xi doesn''t want to exile it directly. He wants to use it as one of the materials to study the summoning array and how to create it.


    When he mastered the creation principle of the call array, the call array is no longer unknown.


    "I''ll try." Chen Xiaotang called out with a sleepy voice to the effect that he wanted the pigment fish to summon the array.


    So the pigment fish ran happily under the spaceship. A red pigment fish jumped into the air and onto the deck.


    Xiaotang squatted down and touched the head of the red pigment fish with his soft right hand.


    After the red pigment fish was touched, a coquettish voice came and wanted to ask its master to play the call.


    "Why do you have to play summon?" Xiaotang asks the doubts in his heart, which is also the doubts of the public.


    "Because it''s fun." The innocent response of the pigment fish.


    "But everyone is a little afraid of you, because summoning is a very dangerous means." Sugar said solemnly.


    "Since it''s dangerous, don''t play. People just like dangerous things." The response of pigment fish Meng Meng.


    Chen Xi et al: "


    "Can we not summon?"


    "Hey, it''s so boring." The pigment fish continued to make a baby like protest.


    Chen Xi''s face was strange, so he thought that this call array had just been born. It was normal to play like a baby.


    If you become a veteran''s call array, the fun will be bad. Maybe it will make a storm all over the city.


    "What if we don''t call?"


    "If you don''t call, you can''t call. Then I have to find the next person who wants to call." When the pigment fish finished this sentence, the ink pupils swept one by one on the faces of Chen Xi and others, and finally fixed their eyes on Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Say it, I have heard what you want to call. As long as you shout it out, I will..." Chen Xi suddenly raised such a temptation voice in his heart.


    Chen Xi clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The pigment fish stared at Chen Xi to see who couldn''t hold up first.


    Chen Xiaotang fished nearby. Every painted fish always showed the temperament of a cute baby when it saw Xiaotang''s sister. From the beginning, it was a loveless face begging her mother to touch her head. Miss mu on the side felt that her heart was melting. She wanted to touch it and didn''t move because of her face.

 Chapter 294

    "No, I don''t want to play calling at all now." Chen Xi shook his head.


    The pigment fish is a little disappointed and plans to leave here to find someone far away who needs to be summoned.


    "Can you not go? How good it is to stay with me."


    Xiaotang wants to go when he sees the pigment fish. He doesn''t want to see these cute newborns wandering around on the desolate moon.


    "No, it''s too boring. The meaning of our life is calling. If we don''t call, there will be no meaning of existence." The red pigment fish said something that hurt little sugar.


    Yes, when Chen Xiaotang began to draw them, he thought of the word call.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Her brain was a little dizzy and only thought of calling. She injected a strong idea of calling into the painting to overcome the resistance of terror and give them the meaning of life - calling.


    This is a life that only lives for calling. In order not to die, they intend to find creatures that need calling.


    "Sorry." Chen Xiaotang whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is our mission. We enjoy it." The pigment fish began to swim and move towards the distance.


    Seeing that her sister blamed herself for not giving more meaning to them, Chen Xi couldn''t bear to see her sad, so she caught up with the pigment fish and advised them to stay.


    "Why not try to find other meanings of life? I don''t think the meaning of life is necessarily just calling." Chen Xi advised.


    "No, our values are different. Please stop pestering us unless you say what you want to call from the bottom of your heart." The pigment fish said impatiently.


    The impatient appearance of a group of cute babies was lovely, and Chen Xi asked, "so what do I want to call from the bottom of my heart?"


    "You know that?" The fish asked in an instant.


    "No, I don''t know at all. I haven''t planned what to call next." Chen Xi shook his head and his eyes were full of firm eyes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve heard it. The voice seems to say... What''s it? Sorry, we can''t hear it clearly. Maybe we made a mistake." The eyes of the pigment fish showed a brief memory.


    Chen Xi stared at them, and his eyes became confused when he saw their memories. Then he took back his eyes and stopped looking at Chen Xi, that is, he was not interested in Chen Xi.


    His heart clicked. Are these fish playing with him?


    There was a voice in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Well, make complaints about heart sometimes, but make complaints about the next step.


    Is it


    "Is it another me?" Chen Xi murmured.


    He was lost in thought and his expression was half cloudy and half sunny.


    Chen Xi held on to the pigment fish and repeatedly asked what the voice was. When the pigment fish heard this, they said they were very vague and couldn''t hear what the idea was, but they were sure that they did hear Chen Xi''s voice to summon something at that time, and the idea was very strong.


    "How many times did that voice appear?"


    "Only once, but it didn''t appear later."


    "When?"


    "The first time I saw you."


    After asking these questions, there was no extra information. The pigment fish only heard it once, and then they didn''t hear the strange voice any more.


    Chen Xi has a calm face. He hasn''t found any problems with his body. He suddenly finds that his body is still so unstable.


    When he thinks about life and recalls the past.


    When the pigmented fish left, Chen Xiaotang didn''t want her brother to banish them with space banishment. She also wanted to see them again, so she sent a ghost of a little white rabbit to chat with them in real time, which was the right to relieve the boredom.


    The pigment fish are a little happy, but they still don''t have the idea of returning to Chen Xiaotang. After all, their values are different. If they can''t mix together, they will only give birth to many things.


    In fact, Chen Xiaotang has one more heart. He wants to chat with them through the ghost of the little white rabbit, trying to influence them implicitly in the chat.


    Maybe one day, they will return to Xiaotang because of missing.


    There are no other signs of life on the moon, which is the result of monitoring by the star ship. The pigment fish failed to look and stare on the moon, but Xiaotang didn''t say that it was a kind of hidden protection.


    Here is a cage for the pigment fish. Besides, the little white rabbit ghost is watching. If something goes wrong, the high-tech spacecraft can take her to clean up the trouble at any time.


    After solving the problem of pigment fish, Chen Xiaotang sleepily went back to sleep in the spacecraft, while Chen Xi still sat on the surface of the moon, recalled the past pictures of each frame, and thought about what went wrong.


    Isn''t seaweed eyeball dead?


    Chen Xi couldn''t help thinking of this problem. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of the purple wooden box.


    Teng got up with a sound. Chen Xi came to the location of the wooden box in a spaceship. The wooden box has eight edges and corners, and the wooden texture of the box has a blood pattern.


    Looking at the pattern, Chen Xi suddenly thought of the legend of the blood thorn flower, and then took out the magic gloves of the blood thorn flower. Compared with the pattern, they are not exactly the same, but they give people the same feeling.


    "Flower of blood thorn!" Chen Xi thought.


    These two items are probably not produced by the same designer, otherwise the logo print of blood thorn flower will not be different.


    Although the patterns are different, they give people a strange feeling, with blood and darkness.


    Miss Mu was also watching. She saw the illusion that a black fire surrounded the wooden box and didn''t dare to touch the box with her hand.


    "Is it conscious?" Miss Mu looks at Chen Xi.


    "I don''t know, but it should have." Chen Xi thought of the picture of the wooden box opening the gap to absorb the seaweed eye monster, and thought it should be a conscious object.


    "I don''t know. Don''t you have a calling contract? Even if the other party refuses to communicate, you can vaguely detect the other party''s shallow consciousness. What''s the mood at the moment, riot or no wave in ancient well?"


    "There is no summoning contract. This is something summoned by the pigment fish summoning array. I don''t know the environment before it passed through. Now there is no summoning contract." Chen Xi shook his head.


    "So there is no master servant relationship between you and it?"


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded.


    Miss Mu lowered her head and helped her forehead. This is really a terrible situation.


    If the summoner knows nothing about a summoner, he has fallen into a very dangerous situation, because he doesn''t know what the summoner is thinking or what means it hides.


    The unknown is frightening. This truth works as well on the Nile continent. After knowing the unknown nature of the magic box, Miss Mu quickly returned to the space capsule and dared not approach.


    Chen Xi thought about it and couldn''t find a good way to deal with the goods, or exile it now?

 Chapter 295

    "Isn''t it beautiful that the earth will have darkness in more than ten days? At that time, it can absorb more dark souls?" Said the temple spirit.


    When the temple spirit spoke, there was a gray magical conch next to it. The conch was ordinary and had no life fluctuation, but the Stone Book thought that the other party''s dead and dormant appearance was a very lovely way to sleep, so it was very happy to rub its face.


    Chen Xi ignores the magic conch that has been sold. He doesn''t feel he has lost on the sale of the magic conch, because the God gathering skill sent by the people''s temple spirit is a top secret magic.


    Of course, the pseudo Dharma Temple of the earth also has this knowledge, but it takes a long time to learn top magic. Chen Xi doesn''t have that gap to learn, so it is necessary to exchange appropriate interests.


    This can be regarded as the extension of interest exchange after the call.


    "Stay as a mace? That''s a good idea, but I have to ask Zang Hubei, "would you like him to stay inside?" Chen Xi said, looking at his Tibetan Lake shell.


    Tibetan Lake shell said that the pressure is high. The magic box looks very strange and doesn''t want it to enter its own shell space.


    Its shell body space is not an invincible defense. If you meet some strange things, you can still melt through the shell body space.


    What scares Tibetan Lake seashells is the illusion shaped black flame. Chen Xi takes out a piece of fresh pork preserved in vacuum from Tibetan Lake seashells.


    After weighing the pork, Chen Xi threw the pork onto the wooden box. There was no sign of ignition. It covered the wooden box through the flame in diameter.


    "It should be all right." The implication of Chen Xi''s words is to let the Tibetan Lake shell swallow it into the shell''s body space and keep it as a killer mace.


    Whether you can use it or not, it''s always good to have more security.


    Seeing Chen Xi squint, Canghu Bei reluctantly put the purple magic box engraved with blood thorn flowers into the shell space.


    Take this strange magic box into Tibetan Lake berry, Chen Xi returns to the subject and continues to think about whether there is a problem with his body.


    "I said Temple spirit, does my body really have no second soul?" Chen Xi asked.


    Seeing this, the temple spirit examined Chen Xi''s body with the light of knowledge again, and still did not see the trace of the second soul.


    "No." It simply responded, and then walked to the other side against the sleeping conch.


    According to what it said, it has found the pursuit of life. It will not stay next to Chen Xi and order Chen Xi to transport it back.


    What can Chen Xi do? He can only do it and send the temple spirit back to the earth.


    Without the presence of Dian Ling, Chen Xi is not empty. The explosive strength of Qixing ship can protect him. It''s really not good. He still has Summoning Skills.


    "Summoning skill, summoning skill, the more you summon, the more you can''t stop." Chen Xi murmured.


    The things summoned by the pigment fish summoning array have no summoning contract, and they can''t let him know the environmental background before the summoning. He feels very unstable, so he doesn''t want to use the pigment fish.


    "It''s still your own calling array."


    Chen Xi lay on the surface of the moon, with a salted fish like face and empty eyes, looking into space.


    When did you get entangled by the unknown hidden danger of summoning?


    "You never know what you call?" -¡¶ Don''t play call


    Chen Xi''s heart read this sentence, and the corners of his mouth showed a look of self mockery.


    Yes, he didn''t know what to call, and there were more and more unknown things around him.


    He pondered over his own things carefully. There are indeed some items around him who do not know their specific attributes. In the face of such unknown things, the best way is to throw them away.


    This is very dangerous, he should not increase the danger, so he can''t keep the damn magic box. He doesn''t know much about the magic box, and it''s very strange, bloody and dark, which is unpleasant.


    "Tibetan Lake shell, spit out the magic box. You don''t need it. Take out the rechargeable sculpture." Chen Xi ordered.


    When Zang Hubei heard that he was going to throw away the charging pile that can be charged every day, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction and strongly protested against Chen Xi''s tyranny.


    "The wooden box must be lost. As for the black sculpture, I''ll study it and consider it again." Chen Xi said.


    After that, Chen Xi walked into a spaceship, took out a supernatural pen, injected his spiritual power, and drew a call array on the surface of the moon.


    After a while, an ordinary medium summoning array took shape.


    There was oxygen just delivered in the spacecraft here. Chen Xi took out candles and lit eight candles one by one. The bright ordinary blue light burned quietly in the air.


    Chen Xi didn''t use the abnormal ability this time. The purpose of spatial exile is exile, not calling. Chen Xi doesn''t need to make things more complicated. After all, it''s abnormal ability. Abnormal events may be accompanied by some accidents. He doesn''t like to meet accidents now.


    He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:


    "There will never be day, darkness, evil and terror."


    "Please accept this magic box."


    "It needs to return to the embrace of darkness."


    The first sentence is the location curse. The location is the dark abyss. It is a very dark and evil place. It is very suitable for the magic box. I think the magic box also likes this gift.


    Before summoning the magic box, Chen Xi thought about the future.


    Seaweed eyeball monster is only the first gift given by Chen Xi. The second gift is the dark abyss. There are so many dark souls in the dark abyss, and there must be many souls in the appearance of the pupil. Therefore, this is a big gift.


    As long as the interest exchange is successful, Chen Xi''s call is fully achieved. We don''t owe each other, and even let the summoner owe him a favor.


    As for whether this favor needs to be returned to Chen Xi, Chen Xi said no, he just kept it for himself.


    In a second.


    The white summoning array lights up and is wrapped in a strange purple wooden box. The wooden box seems to sense the dark smell emitted by the dark abyss. It actively responds to the call and disappears in an instant.


    Chen Xi only felt the breath of the dark abyss for a moment. It was infinite darkness. All kinds of despair made people uneasy.


    Fortunately, he didn''t live in that world, otherwise he really wouldn''t have a good life.


    After sending the strange purple wooden box away, Chen Xi looked at the black sculpture.


    The black sculpture is not high, black all over, with reflective surface, triangular cone-shaped head and one eye.


    There are strong muscles in the lower body and twisted lines on the chest muscles. After watching for a long time, there will be a feeling of worship, which is suspected to be the worship of ancient civilization.


    Chen Xi feels that it has a lot of electric energy every day. In the past, he endured not to study it carefully because the Tibetan Lake shell and pinion needed to swallow electricity. Now he wants to eliminate the unknown objects around him, so he studies it again.


    "Temple spirit, you''re going back to earth soon. Why don''t you study what the ghost is for me at the last moment?" Chen Xi said.

 Chapter 296

    Dian Ling naturally promised that studying some strange things was at least one of his little interests. He was not interested in studying such things at ordinary times, but the magical conch was still sleeping, so he had to find something to pass the time.


    "Close your eyes."


    When the voice fell, Chen Xi closed his eyes and looked directly at the perspective of the temple spirit.


    From the perspective of the temple spirit, it shines brightly, illuminating the mysterious sculpture. The tattoos on the surface of the chest muscles are illuminated by light, revealing a psychedelic green aurora band.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the call contract from the black sculpture finally had a little emotional fluctuation.


    You know, in the past, Chen Xi didn''t get any response after asking for a long time. He didn''t even have emotional fluctuations. He was approaching zero, like a dead thing. Unexpectedly, today he actually reacted to the light of knowledge.


    Is it something that looks at intelligence?


    After a while, the black sculpture came alive, and the one eye of the triangular head suddenly looked against the light of knowledge of the temple spirit, without immediate cerebral palsy.


    At this time, the voice of the temple spirit also came into Chen Xi''s ears.


    "This is a relic of an ancient civilization that can establish and absorb beliefs. It seems to be a relic left by the defeated civilization in the war of beliefs."


    "The battle of faith?" Chen Xi was curious when he heard a new term.


    Knowing that Chen Xi did not understand the history of the Nile continent, he said, "the battle of faith is also called the battle of all churches in the Nile continent for faith."


    "That is the black history of the major churches. In order to compete for believers, a large number of annihilation wars broke out, many churches fell, and all kinds of worship objects in these fallen churches were overthrown."


    "By the way, there are many worship objects of the Church of light, such as the goddess of light and the sun god. These two are absolute worship objects and the source of faith."


    Chen Xi nodded. It can be imagined that the struggle about faith was full of malice. In order to compete for faith, many faith-based forces broke out Jihad only to compete for the population of believers.


    "But what about the fall of the church? It''s not so easy for believers to change their beliefs."


    "It''s really not that easy to change, so the Church of light stood at the end, because they have a bright heart and broad teachings, and many believers can believe in multiple religions." The temple spirit finished and continued to study the black sculpture and which church civilization relic it was.


    After studying for a while, the cult of this unknown civilization is still staring at the temple spirit, which is its action to resist the invasion of the light of knowledge.


    "No, I don''t know the civilization represented by this thing." The temple spirit suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    "This is a strange civilization. How can worshippers have a lot of electricity every day, and this is an evil sect."


    Hearing the word evil said by the temple spirit, Chen Xi''s wind score of the black sculpture plummeted several times.


    This thing should be removed!


    The Tibetan Lake shell on one side was unhappy. He pulled out the gear little Jill and protested to his master, saying that he could not lose his wandering in the open universe and feed his stomach without electricity.


    "It is evil and cannot be left." Chen Xining said.


    The black sculpture hasn''t had an accident yet, but it''s uncertain that something will happen in the future. He has to take precautions.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a strange sect. Their church believers eat thunder and lightning every day and offer sacrifices to Thor regularly."


    The temple spirit slowly unfolded the true meaning of the church recorded on the worship object, which opened Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "In a distant country, there are a group of species that absorb lightning and believe that Thor is the source of all things. They are the embodiment of plunder all over the world."


    After the analysis, the temple spirit murmured, "this race has not appeared in the historical documents of the Nile continent. Maybe I am ignorant, or maybe this is not the civilization of the Nile continent."


    After the analysis, the temple spirit concluded: "this thing is a little evil, but it has no harm. If you can rest assured, you can keep it. Anyway, it is just a cult of an unknown civilization. It won''t suddenly start any evil sect. There are no sequelae. By the way, what was the spell you called it?"


    When Chen Xi heard this, he took out a small calling record book, which recorded the calling spell of the eighth call:


    "Ancient stones from the unknown world! You who generate electricity every day, have a huge amount of power storage, and have a friendly or neutral attitude towards mankind. Answer my call, this land looks forward to your coming! "


    After hearing this calling mantra, the temple spirit quickly analyzed and said: "ancient means that it is an ancient civilization. It is normal to be friendly to human beings, because it is an object of worship and needs a large number of believers. Naturally, it is a friendly attitude.


    The special feature of daily power storage has just attracted the attention of this ancient thunder civilization.


    The land in the last sentence just gives the worship thing a thought. That thought is to rebuild the belief system on this land. Unfortunately, you didn''t fully fulfill the promise of the summoning mantra. It should have retaliated you, but it was a very incomplete worship thing. It didn''t have the power of faith and couldn''t retaliate against you, so it fell silent. "


    After hearing the report of the temple spirit, Chen Xi began to sweat behind him. Is this the reason why the worship object responded to the call? It turned out that it wanted to establish the old sect again.


    "Is this true?"


    "Of course, my light of knowledge is not wrong, and the sculpture itself has always been a gesture of trying to spread its faith. You can also notice it." The temple spirit asked.


    Yes, Chen Xi also noticed it, but at that time, Chen Xi felt that it was just a conspiracy temptation. He didn''t expect that the black sculpture had a big plan, but he wanted to rebuild the glory of the sect in the past.


    "Exile?" Chen Xi took out his bone wand and wanted to release exile on it.


    Wait, exile is a summoning array, not a magic wand. Chen Xi realized that he had made a mistake and put down his magic wand.


    At this time, the temple spirit has finished the detection of the light of knowledge. The black sculpture has not fallen into a deep sleep at the moment. He immediately communicated with Chen Xi with the call contract: "the land here is too desolate. Please fulfill your promise, otherwise the Thor cult will regard you as a thief who deceives God."


    When Chen Xi heard this, he knew that the beam had been settled. If he did not fulfill the conditions in the original summoning spell, the other party would hate him.


    It may not be an effective threat to Chen Xi now, but if it meets some suitable land and establishes a god religion in the future, it will certainly find an opportunity to retaliate.


    "Sorry, the earth can''t be the place where your faith develops." Chen Xi said so, thinking whether to let the high-tech instrument directly destroy it into slag.


    After all, it doesn''t feel appropriate to put exile into the universe or other worlds. Chen Xi wants to destroy it into dregs. No, even dregs don''t stay.

 Chapter 297

    Finally, Chen Xi decided to touch the abnormal ability. If he could take it for himself, he would be very relieved. If not, he would destroy it, and there would be no residue left.


    Because the goods had no ability to harm Chen Xi, Chen Xi ordered an entity ghost to wear insulating gloves to touch the black sculpture. The entity ghost was not electrocuted. The black sculpture fell into endless sleep after warning Chen Xi. He didn''t mind what Chen Xi wanted to do. It seemed that he was determined to eat Chen Xi and couldn''t destroy it.


    Chen Xi took insulating gloves and touched the black sculpture. The abnormal ability first penetrated into the gloves, and then spread to the black sculpture through the gloves.


    This is based on textual research. Chen Xi once slept on the frame bed. After using the abnormality ability, the frame bed is also affected by the abnormality across a layer of mat, indicating that the abnormality ability has a certain degree of penetration.


    However, this penetration is very weak, can not penetrate the thick wall, and is of little use to the vast land.


    Touch the wall, the wall cracks a small crack.


    Touch the earth, the earth is indifferent. Maybe I have had enough of Chen Xi''s abnormal ability before, or it may be a small crack a few centimeters in a place on the earth, which has little impact.


    The words pulled away. Chen Xi let go of his right palm and saw that the black sculpture had indeed changed.


    This change is the crack, the muscle chest tattoos of the black sculpture are all cracked, and there are countless thunder arcs scattered inside.


    Chen Xi quickly withdrew, and canghubei blocked the front to swallow electricity for the first time to prevent Chen Xi from being covered by lightning.


    In fact, Chen Xi also wanted to try whether he could absorb lightning, but he saw that the lightning overflowing from the black sculpture instantly covered the whole mountain pit, and immediately fled into the spacecraft to avoid the limelight.


    So many thunder and lightning overflowed, and the black sculpture woke up. The first thing after waking up was to ask Chen Xi what stupid thing he did.


    Chen Xi was silent. He had planned to deal with his troubles and had no obligation to answer.


    "Star ship, do you have the power to annihilate it?"


    "Yes." Qixing ship said faintly.


    For an advanced interstellar civilization, annihilation can naturally be achieved. No, more than ten minutes later, the weapon ship is ready, and all kinds of things are aimed at the place where the thunderstorm is strong.


    Canghubei jumped out ten seconds before the weapon was ready to attack and returned to Chen Xi.


    Next, there was no sound in the picture. Instead, a rich flame exploded from the thunder cloud and slowly rose into the vacuum of the moon.


    A lot of explosive dust flies in disorder. Qixing ship has sent flying ships to confirm whether the other party has the possibility of survival. It has been proved that after the annihilation attack on the black sculpture, all the materials on the body explode without residue.


    This war is doomed to take the black science and technology side as the victory side. Chen Xi is just a salted fish shouting 666 and can''t control this power with his own hands.


    A moment later, Qixing ship sent a robot into the hot battlefield to start the cleaning work and detect whether the other party has residual substances for the second time.


    Chen Xi began to think about what unknown summoners were around him, and he had to deal with all the unknowns.


    "One more!"


    Chen Xi thought of the glove of the blood thorn flower, which was called to learn magic modeling. Now his talent has become a magic genius because of the evolution fluid. He no longer needs the glove. Now he is either exiled or annihilated.


    "It''s better to annihilate it. It looks strange and doesn''t want to stay." Chen Xi said to himself.


    It is convenient to have black technology items. After a robot left with blood thorn flower gloves, Chen Xi found no other unknown items.


    Then he checked his calling contract again and suddenly found a strange thing.


    There are no fewer of his calling contracts!


    The flower of blood thorn has not been dealt with, he knows, but why is the summoning contract of the black sculpture still there?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi tried to communicate with the black sculpture. The result was that the stone sank into the sea. The will of the goods did not accept Chen Xi''s conscious intervention at all.


    This is where the summoning contract is not strong enough. As a summoner, I can''t check the thoughts of the summoned object.


    "Is it dead?" Chen Xi was in doubt.


    He''s really upset that Ghost won''t die.


    "Qixing ship."


    Before Chen Xi finished, the star ship suddenly popped up a star model of the moon.


    When Chen Xi looked confused, the moon turned to a dark moon, which was not illuminated by the sun, and a red dot marked by the star ship appeared on it.


    Chen Xi''s eyes looked over, the red dot immediately enlarged, and a satellite image of the retinal screen came into his eyes.


    "This is... Black sculpture!" Chen Xi was surprised. He saw the black sculpture suspended on the surface of the moon. He had never been to that place. Chen Xi didn''t know how it crossed where. It was probably the magic involving space power in magic.


    "Go and annihilate it." Chen Xi ordered.


    The Qixing ship was ordered to drive the spacecraft to another moon immediately. It took a few minutes to prepare for annihilation before the war. It was ready for another annihilation strike. Another terrible explosion was staged on the surface of the moon, and sound waves crisscrossed under the moon.


    As like as two peas in a single unit, the black moon is also seen in the same time.


    This time, Chen Xi no longer ordered the killing, but approached and communicated with it.


    The black sculpture didn''t bird him, so Chen Xi asked the Dian Ling who wanted to go back to the earth to do the wedding ceremony again. The Dian Ling urged him to send it home quickly. Then he said he wouldn''t help again, but his body gave out the light of knowledge to shine on the black sculpture.


    The black sculpture woke up again under the light of knowledge and felt very angry about Chen Xi''s destruction of it.


    "You will be punished, sooner or later!" The black sculpture was furious.


    Chen Xi was most annoyed to hear such words, "if I want to revenge, why can''t I revenge immediately and have to throw it to the future?"


    The black sculpture doesn''t want to bird him. It sleeps under the light of knowledge and ignores Chen Xi.


    Chen Xize touched his abnormal ability with a cheap hand. The other party''s sculpture body no longer changed, but there was a crack in his body.


    As mentioned earlier, the variation of abnormal ability only occurs once to the same object, and then touching it is very small damage, and the small crack of others is the proof of damage.


    Chen Xi took advantage of its emptiness, weakness and inability to take care of foreign affairs, and always used the abnormal ability.


    As Chen Xi touched the sculpture more and more times, there were more and more cracks in his body. Those cracks cracked from head to tail until all the cracks spread all over every surface of the sculpture. With a click, it completely cracked into powder.


    But the next second, the star ship said it had detected another black sculpture in another part of the moon.

 Chapter 298

    Black sculpture has the characteristics of immortality!


    The temple spirit was shocked. It was the first time to see something with the characteristics of "Immortality".


    In their Nile world, everything has a life span. Although the life span of the giant dragon is hundreds of years, it will still die. Unless it is a non living material such as "Earth" and "stone", it will have endless years.


    But that''s just "longevity", and we can''t really live forever.


    The black sculpture was annihilated twice by the Qixing ship, and was damaged by the abnormal ability. Finally, it was resurrected in the way of rebirth, which really opened the eyes of the temple spirit.


    However, the temple spirit does not envy its immortality. It has lived enough. The boring ten thousand years make it very unhappy. Now it just wants to have some fun and enjoy the fun of freedom. After it is bored (about ten thousand years), the temple spirit will study how to end its life.


    Chen Xi looked at Miss mu. Miss Mu shook her head and said in a confused voice, "I haven''t seen anything that doesn''t die."


    Immortality is almost impossible in everyone''s heart, but it did!


    Chen Xi had to value it. It was a simple call that only charged his summoned object. Unexpectedly, he summoned an immortal object.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Chen Xi asked it with a call contract.


    The black sculpture doesn''t say anything to Chen Xi. It seems that Chen Xi has been drawn into the blacklist of communication. He is hostile to Chen Xi in this life.


    This is not true. The next moment, the calling contract suffered a strong idea of tearing the contract, and then the calling contract terminated itself. Chen Xi could no longer feel the other party''s emotions and thoughts.


    "This is really..."


    Chen Xi swallowed the "WTF" back to his stomach. He saw the summoner of active termination for the first time. However, think carefully, the summoning contract has never been a hardline contract. It is two-way, can be terminated, and the contract conditions are very loose.


    "I think I know why it can survive the collapse of civilization. It itself does not die. It has enough time to wait for the next destined person to become its believer, and then spread its teachings and revive the sect of Thor."


    "In that case, I can''t exile it. I must trap it around me so that it has no chance to preach." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Although exile was a good decision, under the pressure of reality, he had to take it away with his nose.


    "Tibetan Lake shell, swallow it back to your stomach. Pay attention to being held in isolation. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to release it." Chen Xi said helplessly.


    Chen Xi''s helplessness is equal to the happiness of Tibetan Lake shell. The little shell doesn''t know that it is dangerous or the danger of missionary work. It only knows that this great charging pile returns to its body again. It can charge and grow all the time.


    The pinion Jill also cheered back to the cage of Tibetan Lake shell. Chen Xi looked at the missing gear and looked ashamed.


    Since the great increase in strength, the previous capable generals have not been used now.


    These capable people will include shadow biological ash, pinion, etc.


    "Don''t sigh. As long as the black sculpture is locked, it can''t spread its faith." When the temple spirit finished saying this, he thought of something again and said angrily, "Chen Xi, when can I leave?"


    "Now, you can go. I''ll send you a spaceship." Chen Xi automatically ignored the leaving character and nodded to the star carrier to apply for dispatching the spacecraft. The star carrier agreed in seconds.


    The temple spirit is gone. This time it is really gone. Chen Xi stands in the Qixing ship and looks at the transparent cabin window. The streamer crosses the black starry sky and escapes into the earth.


    Now there are more than ten days before the eternal night comes. What should he do in more than ten days.


    Wait, that weird voice hasn''t been solved yet.


    Chen Xi is annoyed at the thought of this matter. Recently, there are so many broken things. One by one, he can''t breathe.


    "When did that strange voice enter my body?" Chen Xi was puzzled and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    "You can''t use the memory stone to recall from beginning to end?" Chen Xi feels that there may be a solution to his problems with the memory stone, but it takes too long to recall the past with the memory stone.


    It takes 19 years to recall your life.


    If it is from the first day of playing supernatural games, it will take him three months to recall.


    Is it long? It''s not long, but can it be delayed?


    Thinking of the tragic death of the elder of "don''t play call", Chen Xi felt that he couldn''t be careless.


    Stop summoning, deal with your body abnormalities first, and then play summoning.


    Chen Xi''s eyes became tight and took out the memory stone. He suddenly thought that the memory stone consumed a lot of mental power. If he wanted to search those memories, he might have to spend several times of time.


    He hesitated at the thought.


    "Get stronger! You can''t stop, they''ll kill you! " There seems to be such melancholy in my heart.


    "No, the seaweed eye monster is dead. Now nothing can threaten me, even the monster who stole the crystal." Chen Xi shook his head.


    This is very arrogant, and it also reflects a young male college student''s inflated mentality of dominating the planet in just two or three months.


    Too inflated!


    Can you really stop?


    Chen Xi is not very clear. Let''s take one step at a time. The evolution fluid did not increase his IQ. His brain only had the ability to calculate numbers faster and remember things smoothly. The actual IQ did not rise. The young man''s thinking is still young, but the young man''s experience is more strange than that of normal people.


    He felt that he was too inflated. He didn''t know where to start recalling, so Chen Xi used the memory stone to recall from the day when he first played a supernatural game,


    Time, May 29, 2018, get up in the morning.


    The morning before the first supernatural game, the day was calm and there were no strange events.


    Just when I got up in the morning, the roommate was talking about supernatural games with his roommates and asked Chen Xi if he was interested. Chen Xi naturally shook his head and said he was not interested in supernatural games.


    That was probably the beginning of the supernatural game. I planted the seeds of the Supernatural Game in the morning. Except Chen Xi, everyone was moved. They were interested in the game at midnight and wanted to have a try.


    Only Chen Xi didn''t believe these things and didn''t even plan to experiment.


    Chen Xi recalled this scene with deep thought.


    Because he didn''t believe in supernatural events at all, he still didn''t consciously see the rotation of the black pen, and his brain still explained what was happening in front of him with various scientific theories.


    Until a strange black and red eye appeared outside the window, the supernatural game completely subverted Chen Xi''s world outlook.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xi let go of the memory stone and rubbed the painful eyebrows, it was a great burden to use the memory stone.


    "I haven''t gained anything in two days." Chen Xilan said.


    When he murmured like this, his sister''s waxy voice suddenly came to his ear, "brother, I''ve repaired the magic mirror!"

 Chapter 299

    Just after recalling the past two days, Chen Xi''s brain did not recover so quickly. He happened to hear his sister''s voice and was confused for a while.


    "Magic mirror?"


    "Oh, magic mirror."


    Chen Xi thought of the role of the magic mirror. It can observe things far away, but no one knows how far it is.


    "Can it see?"


    "Yes, I just saw the earth with it." Chen Xiaotang stuck out his tongue.


    Chen Xi stepped forward and rubbed Xiaotang''s cute head. Then he followed Xiaotang into a room of a spaceship. There was a brand-new metal mirror frame. The mirror was as bright as water and highly reflective.


    Chen Xi went to the magic mirror and thought of his strange voice, but he didn''t give people a strange feeling on the mirror.


    In fact, that voice doesn''t exist?


    Chen Xi was somewhat suspicious, so he stared at the magic mirror for a long time until his sister looked at his brother vaguely and found that his brother was in a daze.


    "Brother, don''t you need a magic mirror?"


    "Ah? Oh. " Chen Xi responded powerlessly. After watching it for so long, he still didn''t see any clue of himself in the magic mirror. He was a little discouraged.


    "What do you see in the distance?"


    Looking at this magic mirror, its frame is made of black metal, which is very luxurious, and the mirror is made of unknown material. Just looking at it, it feels spotless and very magical.


    If it weren''t for the bad deeds before the magic mirror, Chen Xi really didn''t think it was a bad mirror.


    My sister didn''t know what to look at when she saw my brother. She stood up first for example, "magic mirror, magic mirror, I want to see the top of Mount Everest on the earth."


    The mirror surface of the magic mirror appears layers of wave patterns. After the wave patterns recede, a magnificent mountain peak slowly draws close from far to near. In the daytime, people outside the mirror can see that the huge wind and snow is blowing against the snow mountain, which is the great power of nature.


    The mountain of Everest is in the shape of a huge pyramid, majestic and dangerous. A mountaineering team died on the mountain before.


    After the advent of the supernatural age, there were no people climbing Everest. However, with the rise of the magic age, some mountaineering enthusiasts learned magic and some tried to climb Everest again.


    Climbing Mount Everest is no longer difficult, especially supernatural games, body strengthening, and the power of magic. More and more people have developed more thrilling ways to play.


    However, those who love to play will eventually become a minority. At present, many people struggle hard. Only some people who feel hopeless will frantically find games to play before the eternal night comes, and even go beyond the law, break through the moral bottom line and do some animal things worse than pigs and dogs.


    After watching the magnificent Everest, my sister stepped back and waited for my brother to speak.


    Chen Xi thought for a while, holding the idea of trying casually, said, "I want to see the top of the border tree."


    After that, the old witch''s voice came out of the magic mirror: "please tell me the location. Don''t use words so vague."


    Chen Xi is speechless. It''s even more accurate to read a border tree. Can this magic mirror cross the border to see the border tree in Florence (tree world)?


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi read again, "I want to see a border tree in the Chinese country of the earth."


    The magic mirror frowned and said, "when you speak, add a prefix ''magic mirror, magic mirror''."


    Chen Xi turned his mouth and said in his heart that the magic mirror was entertaining me, so he summoned the ghost king of the contract and tortured the magic mirror first.


    "Ah ah ah!" A crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the mirror, which was caused by the torture of the devil.


    "Brother, punish after asking. It will take time to repair it." Sugar can''t bear to see such a picture.


    "Yes." Chen Xi hurriedly asked the ghost king to take back his order, and the torture of the devil scroll immediately stopped.


    Since my sister is present, we''d better act in harmony.


    "I want to see the junction tree top of the earth in China." Chen Xi said again.


    The magic mirror was silent. It finally knew how low its status was. It could no longer boast in an old witch''s tone that you should be honest with me.


    A second later, the mirror of the magic mirror showed a magnificent giant tree supporting the sky. The giant tree was rooted in a low mountain. Its crown was very broad and directly covered the whole area of the mountain.


    Its leaves are dense and sunny. In this short day, all the sunshine seems to be a foil to set off its Big Mac like vitality.


    Every leaf is so crystal clear, bright and moving.


    Unfortunately, the lens of the magic mirror can''t be pulled closer. There is the top border of the border tree, which can intercept many forces, including the peeping power of the magic mirror.


    Looking at the end of the boundary tree, Chen Xi put forward new requirements.


    "Can you see the black sculpture I hide in Lake Berry?" Chen Xi asked.


    As soon as the picture of the magic mirror turned, it came out the scene inside the Tibetan Lake shell. It was a dark and narrow space. There was only a black sculpture with a triangular single head and strange tattoos. It was really it.


    "High definition." Chen Xi muttered.


    Even the things inside the hidden lake shell can be seen. Chen Xi suddenly felt that this magic mirror was really a powerful tool to spy on other people''s privacy.


    Such a sharp weapon is easy to get lost in evil and heretical means, such as peeping at girls, but Chen Xi doesn''t have such an idea at this time.


    "Since you can see the inner space of Tibetan Lake shell, can you show me the head of the fire monkey, which is the summoner sneaking in with the black sculpture." Chen Xi asked.


    The head of the fire monkey was once exiled by Chen Xi. Now I feel that the monkey head is also a strange unknown thing. Look what it is doing now.


    The mirror said, "what you said is too vague. I haven''t seen that thing at all. What do you think of it?"


    Chen Xi was immediately fascinated, "so what is your principle of remote peeping? How do I know if you don''t say it? "


    "According to what you said, the more detailed the description is, the clearer my ability will be. But the head of the fire monkey you said is too vague for me to see." The old witch''s violent temper came up and was directly rebuffed.


    The old witch is really not expected to be a slave. She dares to talk back.


    When Chen Xi heard this, he nodded and explained it like this.


    He first took out the memory stone and planned to recall a wave. However, before recalling, he moved in his heart, looked at the magic mirror and said, "if I project what I want in my heart, can you see it?"


    "I don''t know. You can try." The mirror was not sure.


    It is a strange life created by Chen Xiaotang. The meaning of survival is to listen to what others think and see what they care about.


    Of course, after touching Chen Xi''s abnormal ability, its judgment conditions seem to be wider, otherwise the more vague description of "I want to see the junction tree of China on the earth" cannot succeed.


    Chen Xi remembers a magic called imagination realization, which can realize what he wants into reality. However, its function is not to turn imagination into real objects, but to let everyone watch a scene in someone''s memory.


    This magic is often used by teachers in the school of magic. Teachers will show some exquisite memories of magic comprehension for your reference.

 Chapter 300

    Chen Xi didn''t learn this magic, and miss Mu didn''t learn it, and the annoying Temple spirit won''t teach Chen Xi again. Unless they carry out some secret transaction that can''t be sued, there will be no follow-up.


    Chen Xi drives a spaceship back to the earth and takes his sister home. Her sister needs to protect her family, and he is responsible for wandering outside, so that the dark existence will bring them all without fire.


    After sending his sister home, the magic mirror was imprisoned in Canghu Baili, and Chen Xize came to the pseudo Dharma temple.


    The pseudo Dharma temple is built near the Chinese magic lighthouse, about 100 kilometers away. There are magic people wandering there every day, trying to rush into it to learn advanced magic. However, this dharma temple is not the Dharma temple in Nile. It has a certain magic test for every entrant. If the other party''s magic does not meet the standard, they are not allowed to enter.


    To a certain extent, this avoids the problem of crowding. There is no basic magic or intermediate magic in the Dharma temple. Magic suitable for popular learning is recorded on the Internet. Therefore, the pseudo Dharma temple only serves senior mages.


    Now there is no senior mage on earth, and no one can enter the temple of Dharma.


    Chen Xi and others are not senior mages. Who calls Chen Xi a privileged sect? When they go to the gate of the temple of Dharma, they are swept with a rainbow light and allowed to enter.


    Leaving aside the surprised eyes around him, Chen Xi immediately ran to the magic area he wanted to learn.


    Imagination is a magic of teaching and educating people. The magic required is not high, as long as 50 points of magic.


    Chen Xi is gifted. It takes only about two hours to learn this magic. After two hours, he can use 70 points of magic to perform this magic.


    Regardless of the waste of magic, Chen Xi secretly went out of the temple of the law and returned to the moon. He took out a bone wand in front of the magic mirror and recited a spell for ten seconds. Then a little light poured in front of the wand.


    Chen Xi threw it vigorously. The light spot fell to the ground like a meteor and hit a big pit. After the big pit entered the ground, a white liquid gushed out of the ground, and the liquid soon gathered into a small lake.


    He thought the magic would be projected in the form of a light curtain. Unexpectedly, it was a lake. Some fuzzy pictures were reflected in the lake, which was what Chen Xi thought.


    As we all know, the human brain is complex. What he thinks all the time may be a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West. It is not fixed. Only when he is extremely focused on thinking about one thing can the so-called "imagination realization" reflect what Chen Xi thinks in his heart.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes, took out the memory stone and thought about the word "fire monkey". The memory stone immediately took him through the memory maze and returned to the night before calling the fire monkey.


    Chen Xi naturally doesn''t need to recall the time so far ahead, so the memory stone takes it to jump the memory of time again, and fast forward to the time of painting call array.


    The time of painting the call array was boring and empty, but at this moment of memory, Chen Xi suddenly found that he looked very handsome when painting the call array. It was probably the temperament infected by the call array.


    Miss Mu outside also focused on Chen Xi''s painting call array. Painting call array was originally a secret thing. With imagination, you can observe it generously.


    Even so, there are not many details to watch. How much mental strength is required for each stroke. It is impossible to successfully steal teachers if you want to see it again.


    Besides, Miss Mu has no means to materialize her spiritual power at all.


    Moreover, the essence of Chen Xi''s call array lies in the abnormality. No, ten minutes later, the abnormality ability of one hand was wiped on. The change of the call array was amazing. The scarlet color and the cruel smell of terror can penetrate into Miss Mu''s heart even across a pool of imaginary lake water, and the ferocity of the call array can be seen.


    The temple spirit once said that this was more than ferocity. It almost filled the direction of cruelty.


    This is true. Chen Xi also thinks it makes sense. Therefore, looking at the call array again, he is still shocked by the call array in his memory.


    Chen Xi tried to look at the summoning array, but he still couldn''t remember the pattern of the summoning array, as if an unknown force had erased his memory of the array.


    When it comes to memory, will Chen Xi''s heart be a ghost from the summoning array?


    He thought of the strange white eye calling array. The white eye calling array came from "don''t play calling". According to the temple spirit, there was a hidden calling array in the calling array. Maybe when a call was launched, it didn''t know when Chen Xi was attacked. It suggested that Chen Xi not call the array with white eyes.


    "Wait, what if the hidden summoning spell had already started?" Chen Xi thought of this and began to sweat on his forehead.


    It would be terrible if the calling spell was launched when Chen Xi didn''t know it and people didn''t notice it.


    It feels like you open the door to work every day, but there is a abnormal killer under the bed, but you don''t know when he will follow you home and hide under your bed.


    I don''t know what Chen Xi is worried about. When I see the people in the lake reading the call array, and then see the black sculpture and the fire monkey appear, I watch the fire monkey die and exile all the way. I secretly mutter that Chen Xi is unkind.


    Then make complaints about the mirror, "is this the dead monkey? I have accepted your intention. Do you want to see it?"


    Chen Xi''s face was cloudy and sunny. When he heard the words of the magic mirror, his sad thoughts were interrupted. He followed the words of the magic mirror: "look."


    As soon as the voice fell, layers of waves appeared on the mirror, and a pitch black appeared in the mirror.


    It was the black of the universe. Chen Xi knew that the universe in which it was exiled could not hit an asteroid for countless years.


    But the next second, Chen Xi was stunned.


    As the camera pulls away, the fire monkey head enters Chen Xi''s perspective. It is placed in a small sunken mound. The mound is crater like without rock.


    Next to them are a pile of low intelligence creatures similar to ancient apes. They turn around the mound, or dance and kneel down to make all kinds of strange sacrifices.


    Chen Xi was stunned when he saw this scene. His mouth was slightly open in an "O" shape, and his tongue hung in the air. He didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Miss Mu broke her silence and said in surprise, "this monkey head has been worshipped by monkeys from another planet?"


    Chen Xixin said it was obvious.


    Space banishment banishes it to the universe. According to the extremely low probability of the existence of civilized galaxies, the probability of fire monkey falling on a civilized place is infinitely close to zero.


    But I didn''t expect!


    Let it come to a civilized place, but those lives are very much like ancient apes. When they see the fire monkey''s head falling from the sky, they naturally worship it as a divine object and kneel down several times a day.


    "Isn''t it also an object of worship?" Chen Xi inevitably has such concerns.


    "Summoning is indeed a very troublesome means. Fortunately, I am not a summoner." Miss Mu also knows Chen Xi''s trouble, make complaints about it.


    Fortunately, this life group is not on earth, but in another unknown civilization. How old is Chen Xi when they find trouble with Chen Xi?


    Maybe at that time, Chen Xi had been buried without residue by the later hidden danger called, or Chen Xi became an invincible existence and was not afraid of the hidden danger.

 Chapter 301

    The perspective of the magic mirror slowly pulled up and looked up at the sky. It was a cloudless sky with endless stars.


    "No atmosphere?"


    "Maybe it''s night. The sky is relatively pure." Another said.


    After watching the environment around the fire monkey, Chen Xi looked at the dead monkey. The dead monkey had no reaction, but it was still a dead object.


    Chen Xi watched it for several minutes. After he was tired of it, he stopped looking at the death of the fire monkey.


    After watching the dead monkey, Chen Xi''s mind became more active and thought that this was a wonderful test method.


    Seagrass eyeball monster is dead. If Chen Xi wants to see it with a magic mirror, can the magic mirror see it?


    However, Chen Xi''s mental strength is not stable. He has been searching for the reasons for his abnormality before. He has used the memory stone for a long time. Now he has to go back to meditate for a long time and plan the test.


    Half a day later.


    The refreshing Chen Xi returns to the magic mirror and uses the memory stone to recall the memory related to the seaweed eye monster.


    First of all, Chen Xi recalled the scene of the first war with the seaweed eye monster and threw it in front of the magic mirror. The magic mirror said impatiently in the voice of the old witch: "I haven''t seen it some time ago. There''s no need to show me the memory. I know."


    A few seconds later, the magic mirror began to make waves, and then the waves stopped, "what you want to see no longer exists in the world."


    Chen Xi smiled happily when he heard this.


    It''s nice that the goods are dead.


    But just in case, Chen Xi still kept an eye and released more memories, especially the eye bead he saw when he first met the seaweed eye monster.


    "Come and see this guy. He stared at me out of the window. It was so scary."


    The dark dormitory window appeared on the lake. There was a black fog outside the window. There was a black red eye in the black fog. The pupils were black and red. It was scary.


    The magic mirror looked at the picture reflected in the lake and thought it was not the same creature. After all, what Chen Xi met at that time was an incomplete eyeball monster, which was not the real person of others, so the magic mirror also watched carefully and then felt a wave.


    Enmmm, "dead? Wait, aren''t they the same, Chen Xi? What''s your special * * *! "


    The old witch was very angry, and the consequence of her anger was another sharp pain.


    Of course, the sharp pain lasted only half a second. Chen Xi was afraid that the mirror would crack again. Repairing the mirror required his sister to draw again, which took a lot of time.


    Magic mirror is very angry. Chen Xi shows that he came for personal revenge. When he is rehabilitated one day, he will cramp and skin Chen Xi.


    "Well, I want to see the miracle forest of the continent of Florence." Chen Xi''s voice came again.


    There was a grinding tooth in the devil''s mirror''s heart. Although it wanted to kill Chen Xi, the devil''s scroll stood against it. Moreover, it was a mirror and had no power to kill people, so it was unhappy to listen to Chen Xi''s words and feel the existence.


    Feeling old for a long time, Chen Xi asked suspiciously, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    In fact, only 30 seconds have passed. Chen Xi feels that it has been a long time. That''s because the waiting time of the magic mirror was no more than five seconds at a time.


    "It''s too vague. I don''t know what you''re talking about." The magic mirror hummed coldly.


    Chen Xi knew that the limit of the magic mirror was to look at memory, so he put the already prepared miracle forest memory on the water.


    Miss Mu looked at the water curiously. These pictures are the pictures that Chen Xi peeked through the call array. Seeing that Chen Xi''s perspective is so broad, she couldn''t help lamenting the power of the legendary call array.


    The magic mirror looked at this picture for a long time. After watching it for ten minutes, Chen Xi began to urge and was a little dissatisfied. However, the magic mirror said that it was really difficult. Obviously, the appearance, characteristics and Chen Xi''s mind were conveyed. Why can''t you see it.


    Or it senses a blurred picture, but it can''t be cast on the mirror, because it''s too blurred to see it clearly.


    After hearing this, Chen Xi frowned and thought about it carefully. The continent of the tree world is far away from the earth and the universe, but it is across the boundaries of the world. The peeping ability of the magic mirror does not have the ability of cross-border stable observation.


    This reminds him that Dian Ling said before that he had never seen anything of cross-border control, and cross-border peeping also involves characteristics such as "control" and "stability". Naturally, it will be affected by the world boundary and cannot accurately transmit the picture.


    "Since you can''t see clearly across the world boundary, forget it. Don''t look at the tree." Chen Xi said.


    If the magic mirror is pardoned, to be honest, it is not invisible, but too blurred. The picture quality is as low as one thousandth of the mirror, which is expanded to the full mirror, which is the same as the mosaic picture, so the magic mirror can''t see.


    "There''s something I can''t see. Suddenly I feel that life has meaning." Murmured the mirror.


    The life meaning of magic mirror is to see farther, farther, farther.


    Now he meets something invisible, which arouses the meaning of his life.


    What is the meaning of life? If the meaning of life is easily achieved, then the meaning is not important. After all, no creature will be particularly interested in what can be found all the time.


    Just like standing on tiptoe is what people often do, but one day it happens that they can''t stand on tiptoe, then people will want to stand on tiptoe to prove that they can do it.


    Since the border tree can''t be seen, Chen Xi''s mind turns back to the supernatural event.


    "Mirror, I want to see where Yan Chengyan is. He is my former boss." Chen Xi said.


    There was no memory picture this time. It seemed to sense the picture and release it immediately.


    Chen Xi saw a dark secret room after the ripple. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He just tried at will. Unexpectedly, the function of the magic mirror was quite good.


    As we all know, Yan Chengyan was a member of the sharp knife team of the supernatural Bureau. He used to be a level 4 power. After participating in the supernatural copy, he was promoted to level 5 power. Later, he fled to Egypt. He was also a human who opened the supernatural era 3.0.


    People have a lot of speculation about Yan Chengyan. Some people say that he has changed after returning from the supernatural copy. He may be hosted by the terrible supernatural life, occupy his body and preside over the mysterious supernatural event.


    A few days ago, Yan Chengyan offered sacrifices to believers in Egypt. Unexpectedly, he was found. Then he fled and was besieged by a group of level 5 power leaders.


    After that battle, everyone paid a very tragic price. Many people were seriously injured, and Yan Chengyan drank blood on the spot and died.


    Chen Xi just moved in his heart, but he saw strange pictures.


    It was a dark chamber. There were five kerosene lamps on the wall of the chamber. The dim yellow light only illuminated a small area in the chamber, and the central area was still dark and dark.


    Chen Xi asked the magic mirror to zoom in, so the camera zoomed in and saw that there was a blood pool in the center. A man with thick blood was lying in the center of the blood pool. His face had been cut off, and the face that fell to the ground next to him was the evil face Yan promised.


    "Mirror, is he dead?"


    Seeing such a strange scene, Chen Xi cared about his death for the first time.


    If not, who was besieged to death by level 5 powers?

 Chapter 302

    "He?" The mirror said silently, "the body of this goods is right here. Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    "No, I want to know if he''s dead." Chen Xi attaches great importance to this issue.


    "I don''t know."


    "But do you know the death of seaweed eyeball monster?"


    "What kind of eyeball monster? I can''t see it at all. It''s dead. It''s impossible to see. That''s what the consciousness of the universe tells me."


    Here comes the magic mirror, which explains what cosmic consciousness is.


    The universe is the universe, but it is not clear whether the universe is aware of it. No one has spoken to him. It only knows that the strange eyeballs it has seen before can no longer be seen, not even the body.


    Since you can''t even see the body, it''s not dead. What else can it be?


    Yan admitted that the goods could see the body at any rate, and the seaweed eye monster didn''t even leave residue. The two situations can''t be generalized.


    After listening to the explanation of the magic mirror, Chen Xi probably understood its meaning.


    What is destroyed so that there is no residue left. The magic mirror can''t see it. Theoretically, it doesn''t exist in the world.


    And the dead can still be seen.


    Since I don''t know whether Yan Chengyan died or not, Chen Xi called the General Administration of supernatural affairs of China to find out the situation.


    Is there an earth network on the moon?


    Answer: not before, but after the star ship, these are not things.


    So Chen Xi''s mobile phone connected to the director of the China psychic Bureau and asked him about Yan Chengyan''s performance at the time of his death.


    When the Secretary heard Chen Xi''s solemn words, he also began to frown and seriously recall every detail of his participation in the encirclement and annihilation operation.


    Both of them are advanced powers. Director level 5 powers. Chen Xi''s body is several times or even higher than the body limit of level 5 powers. Therefore, no matter how fast he speaks, he can quickly hear and analyze.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi and the others communicated with each other at a very fast speed and learned all kinds of combat details of the encirclement and annihilation operation.


    "Chief, I have something very unfortunate to tell you." Chen Xi tried to say in a relaxed voice.


    "What''s up, say it." The director''s voice is as steady as Mount Tai.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and said bluntly, "Yan admits that he may not be dead. His body is lying in a secret."


    The other party was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said, "where''s the evidence?"


    Chen Xi looked at the magic mirror inside the ship. This thing is not particularly important. It can be seen by others, so he said, "I''ll let you see it later."


    It is very simple for the psychic bureau to believe that the magic mirror is evidence. It can be proved true or false by testing several places that can be seen on the earth and observing the scene with a surveillance camera.


    It didn''t take long to return to the earth from the moon. Ten minutes later, Chen Xi confirmed the ability of the magic mirror with a magic mirror. Then the General Administration of supernatural Affairs held an emergency meeting and convened all level 5 and level 4 powers to meet online.


    In the online conference, the picture in the magic mirror makes everyone feel afraid.


    That''s Yan''s promise. It''s incredible that the level 5 power leader who died in the hands of everyone survived the siege and annihilation.


    "It''s impossible. At that time, I broke it up and smashed it with a heavy hammer." There is a level 5 power leader who doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Indeed, it was very difficult to fight at that time. He was definitely the strength of level 5 power. The power of fire was very powerful. No level 4 fire power was his opponent, so he could only catch up with it."


    The figure sitting in the network conference room is like a hill. As soon as he makes a sound, everyone is still, "everyone be quiet."


    "If you don''t believe in the magic mirror, you can take a minute to verify it now. If you don''t believe it after a minute, you can verify it by the supernatural Bureau after the meeting." After the director spoke, he began to order people to verify the ability and authenticity of the magic mirror.


    There are many strange things in the world. We are not people who have never seen the world. In just one minute, we can verify and see the surveillance camera. Even the meeting leaders here can be seen by the magic mirror. Many powerful people believe that the power of the magic mirror is real and not made.


    Then, everyone felt uncomfortable and a little nervous.


    After all, the ability of magic mirror involves everyone''s privacy. If it was put in the past, Chen Xi can be sued to carry illegal items.


    But now it is the third era of magic and supernatural science fiction. With the escalation of force, the previous laws are no longer applicable, but the new law has not been finalized. We don''t know what the future will be.


    The law is not studied in detail for the time being. They return to the subject and discuss where Yan Chengyan is the traitor.


    "I just saw that the lens of the magic mirror can be pulled closer and farther. For example, it can be pulled to the surface. If we see the outside environment, it is easier for us to find him."


    "No, the peeping of the magic mirror is limited by certain rules. You can''t see too many things. At most, look at the things around this thing.


    What it sees depends on the volume of the target. If the volume is huge, the range it can see is also very large. " Chen Xi explained.


    This is the basic characteristic of magic mirror. Chen Xi has been verified without doubt.


    Everyone looked sorry when they heard this.


    "Look at the picture of blood sacrifice in the secret room, this damn Yan Chengyan must be planning something unknown. If we can''t stop him, he will make great things when the eternal night comes! "


    The director sitting in the first place clapped the table. Please speak freely and be sure to gather everyone''s thoughts to overcome difficulties.


    A person''s ideas are limited, and the collective thought may be able to think of countermeasures.


    However, the evolution of online conference has not made progress for a long time. Chen Xi is more and more annoyed and thinks he is wasting time. It''s better to think about solving the matter with summoning.


    "Wait, Chen Xi, don''t you have Qixing ship? Can''t you scan the world with Qixing ship?" Someone suddenly said.


    Chen Xi shook his head. "This method has been used for the star ship. Every inch of flesh and blood in the earth has been checked. The guy''s location has not been found at all, which means he is not on the earth."


    "Maybe in the ghost world?" Someone suddenly said.


    Chen Xi was stunned. Speaking of it, he had not thought of the gray world, but it was too possible for them to mention it.


    However, how did the star starter enter the ghost world?


    The ghost world was originally a gray world, that is, a world without color in the world. Now it is the largest livable place for ghosts. Countless ghosts live and work in the ghost world, and some ghosts plan to invade the real world in the eternal night.


    Whenever a world disaster comes, there are always some human beings willing to be traitors, run into the ghost world, carry out some shady intelligence transactions and betray human beings.


    "Qixing ship, do you have a way to enter the ghost world?" Chen Xi asked secretly.


    The Qixing ship is still on the moon. The way of communication between the two is the anti scientific way of calling contract.

 Chapter 303

    Qixing ship naturally knows where the ghost world mentioned by Chen Xi is. The entrance of the strange ghost world is over the Atlantic Ocean and exists in mid air in a very strange way.


    When the star ship scanned the world, it noticed the abnormal energy fluctuation, which clearly had a very high amount of energy, but it could not be analyzed by evolution, and all scientific monitors failed to it.


    Weird.


    Anti science.


    The biological technology of Qixing ship has not been unlocked yet, and it is found that supernatural things can not be classified into biology.


    So what is the classification?


    Mystery discipline?


    Anyway, Qixing ship doesn''t know much about supernatural things and can''t give Chen Xi an accurate answer.


    After a flash, the main brain of Qixing ship used a lot of computing power to deduce what would happen if Qixing ship broke into the ghost world.


    After a huge amount of calculation, the result is unknown.


    Because high-tech weapons have no effect on ghosts, it has been tested with Chen Xi''s ghosts.


    Physical ghosts (like zombies) fail miserably in the face of black technology, but pure illusory ghosts can be immune to the weapons of black technology.


    "Director, the supernatural bureaus of major countries are in place and can start the international conference." Someone suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi looked at the Secretary himself.


    The director explained for him with a ghost, ostensibly promised: "let''s start. The time is urgent. All the verification of the magic mirror just now have been recorded. First send a magic mirror verification video to them. If you are willing to believe it, you can participate in the international conference."


    At the same time, the ghost sent by the director rushed to Chen Xi''s ghost and communicated in ghost language: "this international conference is a global networking way. After all, everyone can''t get away. Meditation and learning magic are race against time. Or is the online conference simple, direct and fast, and difficult? Some unnecessary meetings are still avoided, If you can fight for a chance to survive, fight for a point. "


    The Secretary has said so much. In fact, it can be summed up in one sentence - efficiency first!


    Chen Xi nodded to express his understanding and looked at the online picture of the international conference.


    The picture is divided into dozens of pieces, and there are hundreds of empty seats behind it. They are all important members of the psychic Bureau of a country. They are often level 5 and level 4 powers. Level 3 powers are no longer qualified to attend meetings at this level.


    Chen Xi glanced in a hurry and saw that the seats in the conference room were soon full. After everyone arrived, the Secretary repeated the topic just now.


    "Now we are 99.9% sure that Yan Chengyan is not on earth, so we think he is very likely to be in a secret room in the ghost world. Now we are discussing how to find Yan Chengyan when we enter the ghost world. "


    With these words, everyone used their brains and brainstorming swept the whole online discussion room.


    During the meeting, someone suddenly proposed, "Chen Xi, your magic mirror can see what you want to see, so you want to see the scenery outside the body, can you?"


    "Yes, if the magic mirror is seen according to your requirements, can we just change our requirements a little?"


    It has to be said that the wishful thinking of everyone is a detail that Chen Xi didn''t expect. Chen Xi immediately made a new request to the magic mirror. He wanted to see the scenery outside Yan Chengyan''s body.


    In the face of such a request, the magic mirror has accepted his mind, and the picture begins to fluctuate. A magnificent pyramid appears in the perspective of the magic mirror.


    At the moment of seeing the pyramid, Chen Xi thought of Yan Chengyan and ran to Egypt to take off the pyramid. Now he saw it in the pyramid. Maybe its body was buried in a secret room of the pyramid.


    It should be noted that the pyramid seen by Chen Xi is green. It hangs high in the sky. The pyramid itself is blooming with green light, shining on the land below.


    Seeing this scene, everyone will come to know where Yan Chengyan''s body is.


    "In the golden sun of the Atlantic."


    The so-called Jinyang is the "pyramid". Everyone knows that it is one of the entrances to the ghost world, and it is the main entrance.


    "But the entrance is heavily guarded by ghosts. It''s not easy to attack." Humane.


    The pyramid is guarded by the world''s most ghost kings. Their strength is the peak level of the ghost world on earth. They are guarded layer by layer. Even level 5 powers have a headache.


    Because close to the pyramid, the strength of ghosts is no longer suppressed by the earth mother. The Yin Qi range of many ghost kings has risen to five meters. The power that can be launched is not as bad as the destructive effect of master powers.


    The learning time of magic is still short and has not reached the effect of master power.


    "How about a nuclear bomb?"


    "It''s no use. They are fast enough to intercept before the nuclear bomb detonates, and the illusory ghosts are not afraid of explosion. This is the most troublesome place."


    Speaking of this, people suddenly thought that big brother Chen Xi was still in the meeting room.


    "Chen Xi, can you fully pilot the spaceship on the moon?" Someone asked.


    Chen Xi made so much noise on the moon that it''s hard for people to know. Therefore, the fact that Chen Xi is the owner of the star Kai ship has been spread among the high-level powers. Everyone agrees that Chen Xi is a powerful existence on earth.


    How powerful is this existence?


    Some people believe that the sudden emergence of light groups is what Chen Xi did. Those light groups have passed, and the ghost kings have all avoided retreat, and even burned to death. It can be seen how terrible Chen Xi''s real strength is.


    "As long as Chen Xi makes a move, is that what happened to the pyramid?" During most of the discussion, someone suddenly thought that everyone was worried so much. In fact, it was not difficult to solve it.


    No one knows what Chen Xi''s real strength is. Chen Xi appeared in the online conference room and explained, "I''ll try my best."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone took a breath, and the original calm face showed envy.


    This is so special that everyone can''t sit down and can''t hang on his face. He wants to quit the group.


    I dare you to discuss it seriously for a long time. It''s better to let Chen Xi solve it alone.


    At the other end, Chen Xi contacted the light ELF KING with a call contract and asked him why he didn''t destroy the group of ghost kings over the Atlantic Ocean.


    However, people''s problem is that the pyramid is too weird. The ghost kings can resist the light burning under the close illumination of the pyramid, so this matter can''t be suppressed.


    Knowing that they were nail households, Chen Xi communicated with Qixing ship and planned to flatten the pyramid directly without black technology weapons.


    Qixing ship readily agreed that if the earth had not been Chen Xi''s mother star, and Chen Xi had repeatedly strictly forbidden to do anything on the earth, such as plants, trees and air, it would have done and studied those anti scientific unknowns.

 Chapter 304

    After finalizing the plan of direct destruction, the Qixing ship slowly rotated its body on the moon. The long body suddenly opened a huge hatch, and the dark muzzle was flashing all kinds of strange lights.


    It was a very high-power naval gun, but there was no plan to destroy it directly on the earth, but to pull the pyramid from the earth to the universe and carry out a humanitarian destruction plan in the universe.


    After all, the power of one shot of Qixing ship may break through the earth. If the pyramid explodes, it will have a bad impact on the earth. After comprehensive consideration, Qixing ship decided to move away from the pyramid to outer space.


    At the international conference, we read the attack plan sent by Qixing ship and told that the attack would begin in one minute. At that time, a live picture will be transmitted to the international conference room, and everyone has the right to broadcast it.


    "Rebroadcast?"


    Someone looked at the signal and was a little excited.


    If human beings can witness the pyramid being pulled to outer space and flattened, it will undoubtedly be a great victory, and it can even be called the dawn of hope for human victory.


    "No, it can''t be broadcast yet. What if there is an accident? Wait until the ship gun strikes successfully." Some big guys think more about things and think that supernatural recovery is the key point to change the earth. As the key to opening the 3.0 era, the pyramid will not be so easy to defeat, so we are still skeptical.


    In such a heavy atmosphere, the ship gun of Qixing ship launched the laying gravity gun, hit an extremely high-speed material, and instantly entered the pyramid. Then the special gravity material will wrap all the things of the pyramid, and then Qixing ship will use gravity to suck the pyramid into the universe.


    It''s like this in theory, but will it succeed in reality? After all, the pyramid itself represents the mysterious power of supernatural forces.


    The next moment, the whole pyramid floating over the Atlantic Ocean was shocked, and there was a loud bang. The top of the pyramid was blown through by a small material, causing an explosion of N times the TNT equivalent.


    This is the result of the kinetic energy attack of high-speed material, but this kinetic energy is only the incidental attack effect of the star opener. The really working gravitational substances cover the surface and part of the interior of the whole pyramid at the moment of explosion.


    The ghost king who revolved around the pyramid paid attention to chatting. They didn''t know the disaster from the sky until the explosion started and the thick smoke poured into the sky around the pyramid. They knew that the disaster was coming.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " The ghost kings shouted loudly and used all kinds of soul power to fight everywhere, but there was no effect, as if they all hit the empty place.


    Is there really an enemy attack here? The ghost kings don''t know. They are very flustered. They need to know that the pyramid has been calm for ten days. Since the last attack failed, the defeated humans realized that it is impossible for scientific and technological weapons to invade the pyramid, and humans have been afraid to find trouble. Now the pyramid suddenly exploded, and they instantly thought of the dispatch of human hidden scientific and technological weapons.


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    The ghost kings thought, but they saw that the pyramid began to rise and the speed was accelerating.


    The pyramid is one of the reasons why the ghost kings have broken through the suppression of the earth''s rules. Now the pyramid is rising. They instantly detect the changes of the pyramid and rise with the pyramid.


    "What the hell is going on!" A ghost king with 5.2m Yin Qi power came to the tip of the pyramid and saw a big hole on the tip. He swept it with ghost eyes. There was nothing but stones, as if they all disappeared.


    "Urgently contact the programmers of the ghost world. They are reborn as ghosts. They can control satellites and see things in space." Said the ghost king.


    Reborn as a ghost programmer, the painting style looks strange, but there is no ghost entanglement. They all mobilize and sneak into the entrance of the pyramid to make a small report in the ghost world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost world.


    The lights of the ghost city suddenly went out. Many ghosts were resting in the city and suddenly felt some difficult to hide changes in the supernatural world. The ghosts went out of the house and looked up at the sky. They were surprised to see that the green sun was slowly rising and the intensity of the sun was weakening.


    Where is the green sun going?


    This is the confusion of many ghosts. At this time, some ghost programmers received some mysterious messages and changed their faces. They hurried back to a secret room with all kinds of things made of supernatural minerals.


    After a burst of non secret operations, the ghost hackers looked frightened and couldn''t believe it and said, "how is it possible that we can''t invade the earth''s satellites!"


    "When did the earth have such powerful hackers? No method can succeed."


    Among them, the strongest hacker in the first place put his black glasses in front of him, and his whole body exuded Yin Qi. He said unhappily: "the supernatural technology invasion is not as easy to break as the other party, but the other party''s modification speed is too fast, which simply exceeds our response means. That''s a higher level of hacker technology, and what we lose is hacker thinking."


    After saying this, everyone looked at each other. How can we find such a powerful hacker on earth?


    "It''s the spaceship!" Said a ghost.


    We can''t find a reason. We can only find the black technology to throw the pot.


    "Forget it, let''s withdraw. It''s really useful to invade satellites by supernatural means, but their hacking technology is higher than ours. No data is transmitted back at the moment of invasion, and it''s useless for us to succeed in invasion."


    ¡­¡­


    When the ghosts on the earth learned that the satellite had been controlled, they all looked at the gradually becoming vast land and had an absurd idea in their hearts.


    The pyramid won''t fly out of the earth and be blown off by that spaceship, will it?


    Although we don''t know whether this pyramid can resist the power of high technology, it''s possible that others are so powerful.


    In a minute.


    The rising speed of the pyramid reached one percent of the speed of light and was towed to outer space by the star carrier, which is ten moon diameters away from the earth.


    At this time, an accident about gravitational explosion happened.


    In the face of science and technology, the huge pyramid forced gravitational changes, and the major stones disintegrated one after another.


    All the ghosts attached to the pyramid felt very powerless in the face of the behemoth.


    Are you really going to kneel here?


    Chen Xi stared at the projected giant light curtain. When the pyramid was detonated by gravity, all the substances in the pyramid itself would be repulsed by gravity, and the particles of various substances would disintegrate one after another. The scene would be very spectacular.


    However, an abnormal report voice from the Qixing ship interrupted Chen Xi''s beautiful fantasy: "the goal is to suddenly stop the abnormal gravity within one second, and all the matter has not been destroyed. Execute plan e..."


    After hearing the report, Chen Xi looked at the pyramid with a little surprise, "why did the gravity bomb fail?"

 Chapter 305

    "Encountering the interference of unknown forces, all the abnormal gravity is offset by another force." Qixing ship quickly analyzed.


    What is that unknown force? Qixing ship doesn''t understand it. It calls it a supernatural unknown force.


    Like the unsolved mystery of biology, the mysterious veil of the supernatural system has also opened the curtain of anti science for the first time, and the star ship also recorded this day in the ship report.


    "In x1x2, xxxx5, the alpha calendar, the Qixing ship made the first gravitational attack on the supernatural civilization. The other party corrected the gravity in an unknown form. The data changes in all aspects of the pyramid are as follows..."


    This report uses the unique calendar notation of others. Naturally, Chen Xi doesn''t know about it. He is watching the pyramid being pulled twice by the star ship.


    Then the first step of plan e failed. Gravitational traction no longer takes effect. If the other party is a big stone that does not respond to anything, external forces will no longer work on it.


    Meeting such a strange scene, the Qixing ship changed its attack mode and activated the plasma gun.


    Gravity attack has refreshed Chen Xi''s three views, and the plasma gun is not stronger than gravity attack, but after the gravity attack fails, Qixing ship is ready to change an attack.


    Plasma gun uses laser to heat heavy hydrogen to a high temperature of one million degrees to form a plasma state.


    In fact, there are high-level attacks, such as making wormholes.


    Wormhole is a space tunnel connecting two distant time and space, such as the vortex in the ocean. It is caused by the rotation of stars and gravity. The destructive force is huge. As long as there is material, it must be crushed by it.


    Then Qixing ship uses black technology to stabilize the wormhole, or even close the wormhole, so as not to destroy the earth.


    However, according to the comprehensive consideration of energy consumption and protecting the earth, the priority use of Qixing ship does not have a great impact.


    In a few minutes.


    The front end of the huge body of the Qixing ship once again opened the dark muzzle, and rich red light radiated out, which was a sign that the pipeline began to heat.


    As the orders passed on layer by layer, there was no sound in the universe, but the rich and dazzling white light was emitted from the gun mouth of the ship, and the plasma was shot into the huge and strange pyramid.


    The pyramid was swept by a dazzling column of light, and the inclined wall of the triangular tower of the pyramid melted through the surface stone layer at an invisible speed.


    But the next moment, the pyramid disappeared on the screen, and the light column of the plasma gun shuttled past.


    Chen Xi''s heart clicked and said that the pyramid was so stubborn that it disappeared.


    It won''t move in an instant. Although there are such possibilities, in order to ensure safety, Chen Xi sent a ghost King through the outer wall of the Qixing ship to the outside of the ship. He looked at the area just now with a ghost eye. The pyramid was still there, and the rich white light column penetrated an illusory pyramid.


    "The pyramid has not disappeared. It has been shot through and is in a state of illusion." While Chen Xi explained, he shared the picture he saw with Qixing ship with the call contract.


    Qixing ship has been communicating with Chen Xi with the call contract. The research on this anti scientific communication method has not been interrupted. Now we have received live pictures with unclear sources. Qixing ship''s database has been recorded and recorded as backup for research when we have time.


    "Yes, cancel the plasma gun." It took Qixing only a moment to calculate that such an attack had no effect on the pyramid.


    On the shared picture, it also shows that the plasma gun penetrates from the center of the pyramid and shoots farther into the stars. Various data show that the plasma gun shows no signs of weakening, indicating that the attack is not effective. It''s better to cancel it.


    In a few seconds, the rainbow penetrated into space, and the rainbow became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    Although the plasma gun was stopped in the long muzzle of the Qixing ship, the rich red light left at the muzzle was still there, which was proof that the temperature had not fallen down.


    The pyramid "disappeared" at the moment when it was melted through, which shows that the pyramid itself is not a particularly solid thing, but it is protected by a mysterious force, resulting in it from bursting.


    After analyzing the Qixing ship in many ways, Chen Xi got a sad fact - there is a 99% chance that the wormhole attack will be invalid!


    That kind of illusory power is very much like the illusory power of ghosts. After illusory, no matter what power hits, it seems to hit a vacuum and directly penetrate.


    Only Chen Xi''s attack with mental power system can be effective, and the star opener is a scientific and technological product. Besides, we have never met such strange things before. At most, we have met extraordinary creatures, such as the magical terrorist predator on the Nile continent, which is beyond the limit level of biological DNA and has inexplicable biological energy in our body.


    But this time, it''s really strange. Without the so-called biological energy, it simply disappeared. Scientific and technological instruments can''t monitor it. Only the ghost eye is observable, that is, it''s not invisible to things with the same system as the supernatural.


    To sum up, Qixing ship can do nothing about it.


    "So do I have to fight myself?"


    Chen Xi looked at the pyramid. He knew that Yan Chengyan''s body was inside the pyramid. Now the pyramid was hit by foreign objects and often illusory. He could only use those spiritual attacks.


    But Chen Xi thought, even the light ELF KING can''t help this pyramid. How strong can the soul power attached to his dead spirit magic be?


    The Necromancer''s magic can''t fight, so we have to rely on summoning next?


    Chen Xi wondered whether to summon a powerful Summoner in the field of soul attack to space, but considering that the things around him were too weak to deal with the boss of soul attack, he was afraid that Chen Xi would be suppressed in an instant after calling.


    He looked at his right hand. Theoretically, the abnormality of his right hand may get the absolute control of the summoned object, but most of the cases are other abnormal directions, so he can''t gamble on the miraculous effect of his power.


    "What should I do? Should I use summoning?" Chen Xi asked.


    This is not only to ask yourself, but also to ask Miss Mu next to you, but also to ask Qixing ship.


    Now only these two people can think of things for him. Chen Xi hesitated. This time, the call target was too dangerous, and almost no one could save his life.


    The most deadly thing is, what if Chen Xi dies and the big man of the soul system kills the earth?


    "This pyramid is the key to the coming of the eternal night in more than ten days. I don''t think it''s in a hurry. Just solve it on the eve of the coming of the eternal night. Anyway, there are still more than ten days. We can slowly obtain the power of the powerful spiritual power system with summoning." Miss Mu suggested to use a steady way..


    She regards the forces represented by the pyramid as spiritual power factions, that is, taking spiritual power as life, using spiritual power as an attack means, and even extending all kinds of realistic material lifestyles.


    Qixing ship put forward the objective conclusion of using optical brain supercomputing: "removing the pyramid may end the human disaster ahead of time. It is suggested to remove it with summoning."


    After hearing Miss Mu''s opinion, Chen Xi felt that the scheme was feasible, and after hearing the opinion of the star carrier, his brain hole suddenly opened.


    "Maybe I can banish it with spatial banishment?"


    The voice fell, and the captain''s room was quiet. Only Chen Xi''s voice lingered, which brightened Miss Mu''s eyes.


    Space banishment can banish targets to the depths of the universe, or even cross-border banishment.


    However, banishment is not omnipotent. When you meet some powerful objects to resist banishment, it depends on the skill of the summoning array.

 Chapter 306

    Space banishment is not an omnipotent banishment. Some incomparably powerful things can always offset the strong calling power of the summoning array with strong power.


    Exile is an innovation in the use of the strong summoning power of the summoning array. Although Chen Xi doesn''t know the operation principle of the summoning array very well, he is quite confident in his abnormal summoning array.


    The summoning array from the intermediate summoning array is a legendary summoning array. It must be able to exile this strange and powerful pyramid.


    Of course, the words can not be too full. Chen Xi doesn''t know whether the pyramid, which is more than 100000 times larger than the summoning array, can be surrounded by the exile force of the summoning array.


    When it comes to trying, the Qixing ship sails close to the pyramid. The ghost kings on the pyramid have been oppressed by the huge attack and dare not go out. Therefore, Chen Xi sends several ghost kings to swim under the pyramid.


    When the big ghost kings saw the ghost king with medium strength, they swam out of the pyramid and met the ghost king in space.


    Chen Xi''s ghost king used to be a loud ghost. When he came near the pyramid, his previously sealed strength rose again. Although he was not enemy to the ghost king who had been practicing all the time, he could still deal with it.


    During this period, the Qixing ship sent various particle beams and micro ion cannons. The ghosts and thieves have always maintained the virtual illusion of the body and the attack of immune technology cannons.


    Seeing this picture, Chen Xi still feels unwilling. If he can''t get close to the pyramid and draw a summoning array under it, the great plan of space exile will be aborted.


    He would never allow such a great plan to break halfway, so he came up with a way.


    Release the red shadow of death!


    Last time, he made the red shadow of death into his own necromancer subordinates, and the necromancer creatures are accompanied by spiritual attacks, but generally, they can''t really hurt the core soul of the soul creatures, but they can damage their soul and body at most.


    For example, Miss Mu''s skeleton general pierces a ghost with a bone gun, which is also a ghost attack. However, it is too reluctantly to stab to death with one shot. Only small minions will be pierced, and big ghosts are difficult to die.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi patted Tibetan Lake seashells. Tibetan Lake seashells hid several complete versions of death red shadows and other top predators.


    Because they are made into necromancer magic specimens, it needs to concentrate a lot of magic when they are used again. Chen Xi doesn''t have so much magic, so he puts all their necromancer bodies into Tibetan Lake shells and doesn''t make them into specimens. When he uses them, he will let Tibetan Lake shells pour them out.


    This method eliminates the time of concentrating on magic and singing magic spells. The disadvantage is that when they are put into the alien space, they may awaken their will and get out of control.


    So Chen Xi let them out every day and took control again, making them lose control of their bodies, just like walking a dog, making their bodies form muscle memory.


    After a few brushes, several top predators were put outside the Qixing ship. The body of the death red shadow was black, soft and twisted. The aquatic body had countless sharp blades. The smallest mouthpiece was full of white bones. A flame suddenly lit up in the white bones. The green light of the flame was shot into the vacuum through the mouthpiece, which seemed strange.


    Chen Xi summoned the sword spirit from the Tibetan Lake Baili, which has not appeared for a long time. To be honest, the sword spirit was summoned for the purpose of taking pictures of swordsmanship. Now its strength has soared, and its strength can''t keep up. It is no longer reused by Chen Xi. Today, Chen Xi needs the attack attribute of the soul system, and it is used again.


    Chen Xi ordered it to be attached to a main blade of one of the most powerful red shadows of death.


    The sword was so clever that he went through the black vacuum of nothingness and came to a blade of a glittering death red shadow. The blade immediately glowed with a burst of flowing light. The ripples of the sword like water swam up and down, which was quite dazzling.


    Seeing that his dead subordinates were ready, Chen Xi ordered them to attack the ghost king under the pyramid. The red shadows of death ordered them to float over there.


    But the top predators were real creatures after all. Even if they were transformed into dead creatures, they were also real things. In this weightless vacuum, all kinds of movements became the cornerstone of inconvenience. Only the area near the pyramid could temporarily obtain gravity.


    It''s a little bullshit, but the pyramid is so weird that no one can explain why it''s so powerful.


    Perhaps the sentence "it is the key thing to open the supernatural era 3.0" can block all irrationality.


    After a while, each top predator wore one of the acceleration thrusters temporarily made by the star ship, and then the warship started the acceleration process. After a burst of flame, several predators crashed into the bottom of the pyramid at a wild high speed.


    A group of powerful ghost kings waited for the opportunity to come out and surrounded the big pits. They thought that the airborne monsters were just as strong as the waste ghosts of Chen Xi.


    However, they mistakenly underestimated the power of dead creatures, especially after the death red shadow, which is famous for its destructive power, dropped its thrusters from the pit, thousands of bones and eyes blinked together, thousands of blade blades swished, rotated and twisted, and the forced blade made the scalp of countless ghosts numb.


    What kind of creature is that? It''s uglier than a ghost.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    The ghost kings can''t believe it. This guy''s speed is so fast that they can''t even see the speed of the knife. Their bodies have been scratched with dozens of knives.


    What''s terrible is that every ghost king has been cut dozens of knives, even hundreds of knives!


    The total number of knives added up by all ghost Kings is tens of thousands of knives per second!


    It''s horrible!


    And what kind of attacks do the ghost kings have?


    Some can change a ghost mountain and slap it head-on, some can spray the surging Heihe River to wash all the attacks, and some can directly spray a green column of light to kill all the obstacles along the way.


    In fact, the attack methods of these ghost kings are very similar to those of level 5 powers, but they use these powers with Yin Qi power.


    However, when the top predator, a terrible creature, was reborn with the body of the dead and stood here, all the ghost kings finally realized what it was called to stand at the top of the food chain.


    Shua Shua!


    I saw a rotating black tornado inserted into a ten meter high ghost King''s body at the speed of lightning. It was like a big tree blown by a dozen typhoons. It was even too late to be uprooted, and all parts of the body were cut up one by one like pieces of paper.


    It took only one second from the battle to the end.


    And there are five predators like death red shadow.

 Chapter 307

    The top predator, known as the red shadow of death, killed a ghost king without stopping. He hurried to the next opponent in an instant. He just took a ghost King''s life with a light lift.


    Shua Shua!


    The rest of the hunters also began to walk. They took away two or three ghost kings in a walk. No ghost king could stop them, even for half a second.


    Chen Xi looked at the terrorist battle taking place on the light curtain. Shadows shuttled wantonly through the ghost field. The knife fell off the ghost''s head, and the Yin Qi evaporated.


    They are like six ghost Stranglers. Even if each ghost king can open 64 with level 5 powers, he will die instantly in the face of the "ghost strangler", and there is no second life.


    This is what a terrible combat power. Where the arrogant ghost king has seen such terrible creatures, he subconsciously began to run for his life.


    Seeing that the ghost kings began to run away, Chen Xi felt the opportunity and immediately swayed to the bottom of the pyramid in a spaceship.


    He thought for a moment and did not take the initiative to go outside the spaceship to draw the call array, but painted on a light steel plate made temporarily by the Qixing ship.


    The light steel plate can be disassembled. Chen Xi quickly drew on it with a supernatural pen. Using his brain, he raised the speed of painting to the threshold of five minutes.


    Five minutes later, the intermediate call array was painted. Chen Xi walked out of the spaceship with a steel plate in his hand. He looked up and saw the yellowish sky, with endless rocks all over the sky.


    At the bottom of the pyramid, no ghost King dares to bully him. At the same time, the pyramid has no redundant actions to crush him to death, indicating that the pyramid itself may be unconscious.


    In fact, that piece of khaki is the bottom of the pyramid. Because Chen Xi''s body is too small and the pyramid is huge, he swam to the bottom of the pyramid and looked up as if he saw the whole sky.


    When Chen Xi''s head is only one meter away from the pyramid, Chen Xi has felt the strong Yin Qi emitted by the pyramid itself. If you look at it with Yin and Yang eyes, its green sunshine is very dazzling, such as the small sun in the whole universe, but its light is not as bright as the real sun after all. Chen Xi only feels that he can''t open his eyes and won''t be blinded in a moment.


    After confirming that the distance was not difficult, Chen Xi first touched the abnormal ability to the pyramid. After waiting for a long time, the pyramid did not seem to respond for some reason.


    Since the pyramid did not respond, Chen Xi touched the summoning array on the steel plate. The eight candles on the summoning array were not lit at first, but suddenly lit after the black space was smeared, burning a strange green light.


    Seeing the strange green light, Chen Xiyin scolded his bad luck. When he shouldn''t have come, he will always meet this annoying call array.


    The ability of green summoning array is to let Chen Xi take the initiative to select summoners. Summoning spells are useless to it.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to summon anything now. He just wants to send the pyramid on his head to the other world by the power of the summoning array.


    Chen Xi looked up and saw that the pyramid had been stuffed into the summoning space and did not disappear. It showed that the other party could be exiled. Next, it was time to test the power of the summoning array.


    Chen Xiyan looked at the last touch of green in the summoning array, spreading all over, and tens of thousands of strange eyes came from the darkness.


    Even if the banishment might fail, he forced himself to calm down and tried to read:


    "All things are stone. Stone is the carrier and life. Most life is a rock world dominated by stone."


    "Please accept this pyramid made of stone."


    "I''m sure the rock tribe will like this gift."


    After that, the candle flame of the strange green call array began to flicker, and the eyes in the dark retreated like a tide.


    Chen Xi was stunned. Can the green summoning array be compatible with exile?


    This summoning array can''t use the summoning spell to retrieve the summoned objects, so Chen Xi thought that this summoning array also doesn''t accept the modified summoning spell (exile spell). Unexpectedly, other people''s green summoning array can accept the curse of space exile.


    Seeing some mysterious gray fog in the vacuum, the fog is indescribable, unknown and very strange.


    Chen Xi looked at the bottom of the pyramid wrapped in a piece of fog and thought carefully about the success rate of the spell just now.


    Firstly, the exile space of the exile locates the rock world, that is, the world where the giant stone man''s treasure core is located.


    Speaking of the stone man treasure core, Chen Xi suddenly thought that if he threw the stone man treasure core to the pyramid, could it melt the rocks of the pyramid?


    Seeing that the fog shrouded the whole line of sight, Chen Xi saw the ghost''s angle of view through the sign. The ghost was calling the edge of the space to float. Seeing that the gray fog was wrapping up from the inclined wall, he knew that the success probability of exile was very high.


    Since the success rate was high, he couldn''t help taking out three boulder man treasure cores and throwing them into the gray fog.


    The treasure core is attached to the pyramid wall. According to Chen Xi''s idea, it does melt a layer of stone on the surface, but it can melt in less than half a second. All the melted stone liquid returns to its original position and forms a solid stone surface, which is not controlled by the giant stone man treasure core.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi once again affirmed that the defensive power of the whole pyramid was not much, but the pyramid was protected by an invisible higher power. He didn''t know how high this power was.


    At this moment, the pyramid is illusory again. I don''t know whether it''s the treasure core or the summoning power. In short, Chen Xi doesn''t think it will die.


    However, it still underestimated the summoning power of the abnormal summoning array. With the gray fog wrapping the whole pyramid, the candles of the summoning array burned wildly, and the unprecedented giant space crack cracked in the universe.


    Chen Xi had already boarded the spaceship and slipped to the side of the calling space.


    Because the pyramid is too big this time, the summoning space is also unprecedented. Chen Xi fled all the way to a place two thousand meters away.


    However, the star ship has not been included in the summoning space. It seems that the volume of its giant has exceeded the limit of the summoning space and can not be included.


    Chen Xi stood in front of the spaceship. The ship wall has opened the mode of transparent observation. In addition to the floor under his feet, all directions have become transparent walls.


    Of course, the floor can also be transparent, but it''s not necessary. Chen Xi''s attention looks at the pyramid surrounded by gray fog in the distance.


    The space crack is very long, almost more than 140 meters high, and the narrow space crack is like a vertical eye. Open your eyelids to reveal the purple space turbulence inside.


    A square cone fog began to move, as if pushed into the space crack by a pair of invisible pushing hands.


    Push in one meter, two meters, ten meters... Fifty meters.


    When pushed to 50 meters, part of the pyramid has entered the space crack, but it is so rigid at the space crack. It seems that the mysterious power to protect the pyramid has been reflected and knows that it will be taken to an unknown place next.


    "Forced exile!" Chen Xinian said.


    The green summoning array erupts stronger power, and the hegemonic power turns into an invisible push, one meter by one meter.

 Chapter 308

    Qixing ship is huge, 10000 meters long and nearly kilometers high. It can''t enter the calling space and can only silently receive the picture from the calling contract.


    The source of these pictures is very mysterious. It is transmitted to its main brain by a means that can not be found by the highest technology of Qixing ship. However, the main brain has no warning. It seems that it is reasonably born into its main brain hard disk.


    Summon the interior of space.


    The stuck pyramid was pushed by an invisible hand and moved half slowly.


    Seeing that the pyramid will be transferred to the space crack, a sudden change finally took place inside the pyramid.


    When Chen Xi observed from the spacecraft, he did not forget to use a magic mirror to observe the changes in the place where Yan Chengyan was located. When the blood pool where Yan Chengyan was located suddenly bubbled, his heart hung up and stared at it.


    "Yan Chengyan is alive?"


    Not only is Chen Xi worried, but all the leaders of level five powers sitting far away on the earth are hanging their hearts, staring round and helplessly at the screen.


    Just now, everyone was happy to see the pyramid dragged into outer space. It can be seen that the pyramid received the plasma gun without injury, and the mood fell back to the trough. The mood was very high to see the pyramid dragged into a different space.


    Seeing the pyramid dragged to half, the live picture provided by Chen Xi suddenly cut out a small screen, which soon occupied half, and its content was the secret room where Yan Chengyan was located.


    "Yan Chengyan hasn''t died yet?"


    "It looks like a blood sacrifice. What are you offering?"


    "I guess I''m offering sacrifices to evil gods. Will evil gods come early?" Some leaders of profound supernatural games guessed the word "evil god" one after another.


    If you play more supernatural games, you will learn some secrets that normal powers can''t understand. These secrets are amazing and can''t be put on the Internet to avoid panic.


    Just then, the blood pool in the picture had become a bubbling scene. The body suddenly stood upright, and the cut face was stained with a layer of blood, and nothing could be seen.


    At this time, Yan Chengyan suddenly stretched out his hand and said some prayers in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, the magic mirror can only see but not listen. Everyone can only guess what ghost he is reading through his mouth.


    "Great nayaratotip * * *, my mother planet Earth... More than 7.4 billion people... Please..."


    This is the name of an evil god. The name is very long. Because it is a mouth shape, the translation is not accurate. Everyone looks blue while listening.


    "This bastard offered sacrifices to evil gods and the whole earth. It''s so anti human!"


    "You see, Yan Chengyan''s look is completely blurred. He doesn''t look. Now he''s just a string puppet. Maybe that''s not what he thinks."


    Yan Changqing, the Chinese leader sitting in the first place, patted the table and said, "even if it''s not his idea, he must take full responsibility and die!"


    But the problem came. Everyone had no ability to let him die. Now they can only stare.


    Even the scientific and technological weapons of the star ship are ineffective to others'' pyramids. Can they do it? They can only stare, and then silently pray for the success of Chen Xi''s large-scale magic in their hearts.


    No matter whether this blood sacrifice was useful or not, Chen Xi accelerated and ordered the summoning array to exile quickly.


    However, the exile speed of the summoning array had already reached the peak, and the mysterious force resisted the summoning force relatively, and the opposing force was getting stronger and stronger. Until the pyramid was dragged into four fifths, the pyramid finally slowed down, and the whole tower was stuck at the crack of the space.


    Now it forms a balance of mutual forces with the summoning array, and everyone does not owe each other.


    Seeing this appearance, Chen Xi also felt very difficult. Is there no way to cure it?


    At this time, the candles of the call array burned to the end. Chen Xi''s spiritual power was randomly drawn by the call array two thousand meters away, and the candles burned again.


    The summoning force continues, and the pyramid is pulling with the summoning force, and both sides are very balanced.


    The sacrifice in the magic mirror began. Yan Chengyan laughed loudly, and his body began to melt and sink into the blood.


    There was a stone in front of the blood sacrifice. The stone itself didn''t carve anything, but when the magic mirror peeped, there were red engraved lines on the surface of the stone.


    The engraving pattern is like some kind of crack, which cracks the whole body from point to surface. Then Chen Xi finds that the stone has changed. It has a sense of evil charm, full of magic feeling, which can hook the moving heart and give birth to a very fanatical love screen for her.


    But Chen Xi who is also, how can he be easily bewitched, so he blinked slightly and immediately cut off the feeling of love screen in his brain.


    "Is this an object of worship?" Chen Xi asked.


    When Chen Xi asked, the picture in his mind had been shared with the temple spirit far away on earth through the call contract.


    The temple spirit is now traveling on the earth with conch without life fluctuation. He overheard Chen Xi''s voice and saw the shared picture, so he spent a second answering: "yes, it''s a new worship object. There''s no doubt that it''s a sculpture of an evil god."


    After that, it added, "that thing hasn''t taken shape yet. It needs time to cultivate. You just need to destroy it when it takes shape."


    "But the star ship can''t destroy the pyramid."


    "Although it can''t be destroyed, ghosts can sneak into the pyramid, can''t they? Use your brain. I believe you can save the world. Bye." The temple spirit cancels the communication of shallow consciousness. It has done its utmost to guide Chen Xi to this point.


    When Chen Xi heard this, he slapped himself on the thigh. Just now he patronized the art of exile. He forgot to send the red shadow of death into the room for robbery.


    He immediately sent the dead creatures led by the red shadow of death to sneak into the pyramid, but the red shadows of death failed. A green light curtain rose at the entrance of the pyramid. They could not enter or even directly cross the pyramid.


    Illusory!


    The illusion of the pyramid can ignore the dead creatures, which Chen Xi didn''t expect, so he quickly sent the nearby ghost king to sneak in.


    This time it was the ghost king. The ghost kings lived up to their expectations and successfully broke into the light curtain at the entrance of the pyramid and moved towards the deep place inside the pyramid.


    The corridor of the pyramid is very secluded and long, and the ghost kings are not the first time to walk the pyramid. They know that this corridor leads to the ghost world. It is unrealistic to go all the way. Only by breaking these walls can they enter a mysterious space in the pyramid.


    There are some local ghost kings who haven''t retreated in the corridor. Chen Xi''s ghost kings hit upward as soon as they entered the entrance. The stones were crushed and didn''t be restored immediately, indicating that the pyramids didn''t stop the ghost kings.


    "Bold!" The ghost kings of the ghost world were crazy and killed with red eyes. The other ghosts broke the stone wall in a hurry. When several ghost kings were sacrificed in succession, with the sound of bang, the dark kerosene light came into the sight of the ghost kings.


    Inside, a strong smell of blood came to my face.

 Chapter 309

    It''s not just the smell of blood, but more importantly, it has a very magical pressure. It''s already soft in legs just looking at it, not to mention the ghost kings from the ghost world behind.


    The ghost kings of the ghost world are wild ghost kings, which are not controlled by Chen Xi''s order, so they tremble their legs, put down all kinds of attack means in their hands, kneel to the ground, bend over and kowtow, and there is a bang.


    The ghost kings controlled by Chen Xi have also received an unprecedented impact, and those strange forces are impacting the red ghost symbols in the soul of the ghost kings.


    The ghost kings, led by the ghost King ship, showed a happy face and half knelt to the ground one after another, but the action of kneeling was just half carried out. The ghost amulet deep into the soul was awe inspiring, and the unparalleled power washed away any power trying to control the ghost king.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes. He understood that the worship objects inside had strong ruling power. The ghost King opened the crack and was controlled without seeing the worship objects. Chen Xi''s ghost king was controlled by abnormal signs, which just offset it.


    "The cult has such power before it is fully formed. It must be destroyed!" Chen Xi''s heart only has the idea of smashing.


    The ghost kings accepted Chen Xi''s strong will and rushed into the dark secret room. All the ghost kings braved the strong will and moved slowly, such as falling into the mire. Only the reduced version of the king of the ghost ship, known for its speed, kept rushing into the blood pool at high speed, and swinging its tail was a giant ship swinging its tail.


    Buzz! A strange force broke out in the worship object. The green light curtain stood in front of it, and the fierce ship swayed its tail and hit the light curtain without any crack.


    Several ghost kings attacked together and hit the light curtain without success.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the pyramid.


    Knowing that the strength of the ghost kings was limited, he quickly organized the next wave of attack and ordered the death red shadow to perform the bone shrinking skill.


    The body bone of death red shadow is very soft. The solid blade can also become soft tender seaweed. It is very easy to compress layer by layer, but it takes time to compress.


    After a while, when the ghost kings entered the pyramid to attack for more than ten seconds, the red shadow of death had shrunk and turned into a black round algae only three meters high.


    The king of the Pacific ghost ship stuffed the red shadow of death into the cabin, then rushed into the entrance of the pyramid, and the light curtain flickered slightly to let it go.


    After the ghost King entered, he put the red shadow of death into the crack of the mouth. The red shadow of death immediately expanded. All the hidden blades changed from soft to silvery sharp blades, and one of the blades was glittering and flashing with the blade of forcing ghosts.


    Shua Shua!


    The red shadow of death incarnates into a meat grinder, rotating faster and faster, dancing layers of black residual shadows.


    It used to be a red shadow of death, but now it has become a dead creature. Its body is all black, and its blade is silver white, that is, the black residual shadow has a ring of silver light, which is very gorgeous.


    It cuts tens of thousands of times per second, quickly drills into the cracks of rocks and stones, meets a group of ghost kings who kneel and worship, scrapes gently, and falls countless ghost heads and chopped "black pieces of paper".


    There are shocking cutting marks on the rock ground, all of which are tens of centimeters deep.


    In a secret room.


    A group of ghost kings gave up beating, and the light curtain did not show any sign of their attack on the ghost king. Moreover, they made way one after another after receiving the information that the red shadow of death had broken through.


    It was at the moment of giving way that a black lightning came in, and then before the residual shadow arrived, tens of thousands of amazing sparks popped up on the light curtain of the stone worship object, Ding Ding Dong, leaving only a knife mark after the blade.


    Click!


    The ghost ships stared at the light curtain. There was a crack in it. There was only one!


    Although there is only one, it is also a breakthrough.


    The red shadow of death knew that the crack of the knife was cut by the blade attached to the sword spirit, so it adjusted its whole body strength, waved the main blade attached to the sword spirit at a high speed, and cut it almost hundreds of knives a second.


    Ding Ding, sparks splashed everywhere, and the cracks became bigger and bigger. The protective shield of the worship object was finally unable to withstand heavy blows and cracked.


    After all, this is an early sacrifice. According to the normal sacrifice progress, the worship objects born in more than ten days will be complete and have very abnormal power. Now they are born in advance and have poor strength. Can only be bullied by the red shadow of death.


    With the light mask broken, thousands of eyes locked on each tattoo of the stone sculpture. Although those tattoos looked strange, they had obvious huge flaws in the eyes of the red shadow of death.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    The remaining stone residue is not finished. The Black Death red shadow continues to wave the cutting blade, constantly rolling the stone sculpture, trying to cut it into powder.


    When the black sculpture was crushed, the whole pyramid shook. It seemed that it began to move because the core was crushed and exploded.


    This "movement" refers to the weakening of the counteraction force of the pyramid, the exile force brought by the summoning array, winning the tug of war and slowly dragging the other party into the space crack.


    At this time, the red shadow of death hurriedly urged the bone shrinking skill. Chen Xi''s ghost King escaped one by one, leaving only one ghost king. After the ghost king was broken, he continued to roll the stone powder and monitor the situation here.


    A minute later, the space crack shrank completely, and the giant pyramid was finally exiled to the rock world.


    "Probably safe." Chen Xi breathed a sigh and sent away the pyramid, representing the dawn of mankind for the first time. The supernatural age is no longer a knife that endangers mankind, and there is no need to worry about disaster all the time.


    "Everybody, we succeeded!"


    Chen Xi turned to the broadcast camera and indicated that everyone could record the matter as a video and send it to the Internet to celebrate mankind''s first victory over supernatural forces.


    In the international live broadcasting room, the sitting posture of all the big men will relax. They will no longer tighten every muscle and frown 60 times in a minute.


    Everyone loosened their eyebrows and grinned. Laughter kept flowing in international conferences.


    In a minute.


    The pyramid produced by Qixing ship was transferred to another world, and the video was transmitted to the Internet, causing countless netizens to click and reprint comments.


    In just one hour, the on-demand volume directly exceeded 3 billion, and suddenly 10 billion in two hours!


    According to incomplete statistics, there are 4.2 billion internet users worldwide, that is to say, almost all humans who can surf the Internet have watched the video more than twice.


    "Victory, victory!" Everyone reveled in the comment area.


    "Hey, wait, can the supernatural legend forum still be used? Hey, have we really won?" Someone suddenly said.


    This comment poured cold water on everyone. It was quickly praised and piled to the top of the comment area. The discussion heat instantly overshadowed "we are champions".


    "Comrades, we have not won yet. This is just the dawn before the dark. It is the first step for mankind to overcome the supernatural!


    The ghost world can enter the earth through supernatural games and urban legends, so we can''t relax!


    Study magic hard. Only magic can lead us to victory. The power master Chen used in this war is advanced magic!


    Everybody, let''s encourage each other! " Chen Xi published a long article to inspire the public. This is the joint view of the leaders of various level five powers. He believes that the times create heroes, and now human beings too need a hero to stand up and point out the way forward for everyone.


    Chen Xi''s battle was undoubtedly a heroic move. Although he didn''t think so, everyone subconsciously thought he was a hero.

 Chapter 310

    After reading the long article, they went back to review the video and saw the huge space crack in the video. The terrible pyramid was helplessly dragged into the crack and disappeared.


    The word "advanced magic" became hot overnight for all people on earth to learn magic.


    Learning magic has become a new upsurge. In the past, some people were in awe of magic and thought that magic would accelerate the reduction of their life expectancy. They dare not learn it. Now they put aside their prejudices and learn magic one after another to change the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Rock world.


    Here is a huge surface dominated by limestone and white rock layer. Countless rocks bent down to rest. Suddenly, they saw the sky crack and the purple streamer flowing up and down.


    The rumbling, uneven ground broke layer by layer, and a stone giant nearly 100 meters tall rose from the ground.


    It has no human like features such as eyes and nose. This is the stone of a rock group. It stretches out two mountain like giant palms to beat the space cracks away.


    But a brilliant sun squeezed out of the space crack. It radiated infinite golden sunshine. At the moment of coming out, it met the stone palm of a hundred meter giant.


    Boom!


    The stone palm cracked, but it didn''t break the pyramid in its palm, which led to huge cracks in its stone palm.


    But it doesn''t matter. Shi nationality has always been born with wear resistance, long life, low reproduction rate and strong resilience.


    This is not, the split stone crack becomes a mass of stone liquid, and the stone palm heals again and becomes stronger.


    This is the tradition of the stone family. The more you fight, the stronger you are.


    After photographing the pyramid, the stone giant pressed the pyramid to the stone surface and rubbed it continuously. After rubbing it more than ten times, he slapped it with his palm. The roar of the stone spread thousands of miles and shook many stone giants who were sleeping.


    The stone giant is a stone by nature. He likes to fight when he is young, travel around the world when he is middle-aged, and sink into the earth to sleep when he is old. The stone giant awakened at the foot of the stone giant is an old stone who has lived for 20000 years.


    The old stone rumbled and shook. It was a precursor to get up. Its body was nearly kilometers long. When it got up, it immediately overturned the little stone giant to the other side.


    "Little stone, why do you slap me?" The old stone preached in stone language.


    "This big stone is strange. I want to break it." The little stone laughed.


    After that, the old stone looked at the small pyramid at his feet and found that the pyramid was protected by an invisible force.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost world.


    The ghosts went out of the house and looked up at the gray sky. It used to be green, but now the green has faded to invisible, and the green sun gradually shrinks into a star.


    In the end, even the light of the stars disappeared. No one knows where the sun has gone.


    "Is the end of the world coming?" The ghosts were frightened and spread the words of the end of the world.


    "Don''t panic, our city still has color. The color hasn''t faded because of the departure of the sun. We can still live in this city." A ghost spoke on the private network opened by ghosts.


    With this remark, everyone settled down a lot.


    Soon, the video of master Chen banishing the pyramid spread in the human world entered the ghost network.


    Ghost review area:


    "Chen Xi, who killed thousands of knives, I must kill him when I see him later."


    "No, no, no, he''s a cruel man who can even take off the pyramid. He said he wanted to kill his ghost. Let''s weigh his weight first."


    "I''m afraid. It''s good for us to shrink in the ghost town all our life. There''s no need to make trouble in the human world."


    "What do you say, but there are still supernatural games. There are always some bold humans playing supernatural games. What do they say when they sneak into our world?"


    "What else to say, do it directly!"


    When the ghosts were in panic, the light of the ghost world was much weaker, and many places became dark and lifeless. Fortunately, the ghost cities that had been lit up did not fade, so the ghosts breathed a sigh of relief and did not go crazy to seek revenge at the entrance connecting the real world.


    "Shall we just forget it?"


    In one of the largest ghost cities, ghost kings from all directions gather. Their strength is not the first in the world, at least in the ghost world.


    "Our Lord has come. Don''t be discouraged. Set about building its gods and continue to sacrifice."


    In the dark, an illegible ghost came here and drew a picture of an evil god.


    This picture is full of evil intentions. If Chen Xi were here, he would surely see that what is painted in the picture is an evil god sculpture that has been destroyed by the red shadow of death.


    "The great evil gods will not lose their rule because this main statue is destroyed. Everyone mobilize and don''t stop. Sooner or later, humans will fight back against us with magic. We can''t relax easily."


    After saying some evil words, all the ghost guys looked at each other and had a worry in their hearts.


    After a while, the leaders of all parties broke up and returned to all parts of the ghost world to build evil god sculptures.


    If possible, even ghosts want to enter reality through the entrance of urban legends to spread the sculptures of evil gods.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Qixing ship received an urgent express from the earth. It immediately transferred the letter to Chen Xi.


    "Urgent report, the inner probe of the ghost world saw an evil image rising from the ground, and many ghosts have become its believers."


    "Urgent report 2, the sculpture of evil gods appears in the human world!"


    "A small mountain village spreads magic doctrines falsely and calls for world peace. If you believe in ''nayaratotip'', you can learn magic and get twice the result with half the effort. In fact, it is doing the preaching of evil gods with magic doctrines."


    After reading the urgent news and the important news sorted out by Qixing ship, Chen Xi frowned.


    Just the day before yesterday, it was said that the first step to defeat the supernatural forces came, and they still entered the public''s perspective by means of "preaching".


    "How?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Many big people think you need to stand up and appeal to everyone not to believe in religion as the first mage." The star ship responded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qixing ship replied: "it doesn''t play a big role in calling on the public not to believe in religion. The thought of evil gods is obviously not in accordance with common sense. It is suggested to make a field investigation."


    According to common sense, as long as the evil crowd is suppressed, but it is a real evil god, not an illusory God. Naturally, the missionary means of the real God can not be measured by common sense.


    For example, in a report today, it is said that a magical apprentice has been brainwashed only because he has seen the sculpture of an evil god. Whether he believes it or not, he is bent on believing in an evil god in order to become a human being. An official sent out soul powers to try to brainwash, but all ended in failure.


    This is a tough, ideological change, very thorough and vicious. It can''t be changed by verbal appeal.


    "Go, go for a while." Chen Xi and miss Mu piled up charm resistance together and entered a mountain village in a hardest hit area of the earth. It is said that the mountain village became a evil village overnight.

 Chapter 311

    The mountain village is full of malice. Before Chen Xi stepped on the territory of the village, he felt the evil intention of the village itself.


    Instead of letting himself go in directly, he sent several ghost kings into the village and saw a huge sculpture erected in the middle of the village. It was a wooden sculpture that the villagers spent an hour building.


    As soon as the ghost King walked into the falling, he saw that there were a lot of window papers pasted on each customer''s paper. Some evil images were painted on the window paper. The images were drawn by some twisted lines. They were very scrawly. People couldn''t see what it was, but they could establish a fuzzy back in their hearts for the first time.


    The background is very slender, like a human body, with its back to sentient beings, white and attractive on its back, and its long skirt is imaginary.


    What the hell is that?


    Compared with the strange sculpture in the middle of the village, the black window paper of each family is more frightening.


    It is like a non-human goddess. The goddess image is everywhere. No matter you look at the ground, corner, under the table, eaves, etc., you will see this goddess image.


    I don''t know when this strange picture has penetrated into the hearts of every ghost king and tried to control their hearts.


    At this time, the red ghost symbol in the ghost King''s brain suddenly flashed. It swept the strange control with a high attitude and forcibly erased the strange goddess image from the ghost King''s consciousness.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what kind of power it was, but he found that dozens of eyes were suddenly added to the originally silent mountain path in the village. They were hidden in the corner, like terrorist creatures living in the shadow. They came out and were seen by the ghost kings -- human faces!


    It was the villagers in the village. They were all brainwashed. They thought several ghost kings would become companions, but when their companions betrayed, they all came out. Their eyes were empty and full of darkness, and their hands and feet were stiff, moving forward step by step.


    Several powerful ghost kings ignored the villagers, directly unreal their bodies, rushed into the village like flying, put out a claw and smashed the sculpture in the center.


    After the sculpture was easily smashed, all the villagers suddenly twitched. Before Chen Xi reacted, Qixing ship monitored a large number of biological energy in the human body.


    Then Bang dozens of times!


    The human beings in the whole village burst into a blood flower, and the blood gas permeated the whole mountain village. The hatred dyed the window paper red, and dyed the figure of the goddess very bloody, with a kind of magical charm.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi''s heart beat hard and realized the power of the evil god.


    Destroy its sculpture, it will detonate believers and not give human life.


    What a cruel evil god!


    Chen Xi''s face was livid and ordered Qixing ship to search the whole mountain village. He found no children left, not even insects, parasites, bacteria, viruses and other life. They all died.


    Of course, the plants in the mountains withered long ago, and the evil god did not let go of anything containing life.


    "The sculptures and images of evil gods must be removed!" Chen Xi recorded this scene and sent it to senior leaders of various countries.


    After watching the video, the bosses were shocked. Unexpectedly, the evil god sculpture was so evil. While the influence of evil gods has not reached its peak, they must be killed in advance.


    After sending the video, Chen Xi immediately contacted the light ELF KING. When the light ELF KING learned the location of the evil god sculpture, he immediately rushed to an evil foreign mountain village. After the sun shone, all the people died at the sight of the light, which was of no use.


    Destroy sculptures, believers die, light elves and Wang Zhao die, as if believers had to die.


    For a time, everyone talked about religion, and even the bright church couldn''t believe it.


    When it comes to the Church of light, Chen Xi thinks of holy water. When refining holy water, the belief factors can change people''s faith and turn their hearts to light.


    Maybe believing in the light can save everyone. Chen Xi himself is not religious, but there are ways to deal with the current cult invasion, and the light may be able to overcome it.


    The Light Church comes from the Nile continent. It believes in the goddess of light and the sun god. Its religious teachings contain all kinds of magic knowledge, which is essentially different from the real church on earth.


    That is, the real religion can not bring power to people, but the pastor of the light church can have the power of the light pastor. This is a real benefit, not empty. At least it is much more true than those false doctrines.


    "Strictly control the entrance of all urban legends. It is forbidden to play supernatural games. Evil people gather together. I have a way to deal with evil." Chen Xi said on a secret channel.


    In the secret channel, the leaders of all parties expressed their understanding that they would control the sudden outbreak of evil in the local area as soon as possible and try their best to destroy the sculpture with high-tech weapons.


    Then things have to be done by the light elves. There are invincible evil images in those evil villages. Anyone with powers will be brainwashed in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, the role of light elves is enormous.


    "No, we humans can rely on ourselves. Don''t forget why we learn magic. Think about the artificial unintentional puppets in magic. They have no emotion and no thought. They only execute some slightly complex commands, such as tearing pictures..." Chen Xi said.


    Many international leaders brightened up when they heard the speech. Yes, there are so many magic in the magic library. We can''t do anything after learning magic.


    After some mobilization, many people know from the Internet that there are more than 200 kinds of magic that can tear items without being bewitched.


    In nearly two days, a vast and great event of magic apprentices using primary magic to overthrow evil villages was recorded in history.


    Of course, it''s not just the villages that get caught. In fact, some people in cities are poisoned by evil, but there are many powers and magic apprentices in cities. After some people get caught up in evil, they are often covered by all kinds of magic and powers. They die without saying a word. Even if there are sculptures, they will be completely destroyed.


    Inevitably, there will be some unjust cases, but at very times, we will use very means, and we will try our best to gain a glimmer of vitality.


    While we were working hard, Chen Xi was also using the remaining holy water of Tibetan Lake Berri to make a pot of scent scent containing the belief factor.


    As long as evil believers smell a little aroma, they will instantly believe in light and abandon evil righteousness.


    But this is just Chen Xi''s idea. He doesn''t know how powerful the evil god is, and whether the faith of the bright church can defeat that evil. Who knows if he doesn''t try.


    The formula for burning holy water also comes from the pseudo Dharma temple, which is a taboo potion studied by the Guangming church during the war of faith. When the pot is boiled and fragrant, it can attract a large number of believers.


    This is the forbidden potion of the light church, and it is not allowed to be developed again. Chen Xi is the earth here, and the light church can''t control it. He can let go of refining.


    Fortunately, the amount of holy water was enough, and the whole body was smashed down, which was enough to change the millions of evil believers.


    However, when Chen Xi was ready to save the lives of those evil believers, another bad report came again - the massive mutiny of the powers!

 Chapter 312

    A large number of powers defected, and the cities that had no major accidents fell in a few minutes. The reason is that many powers were more or less killed by some supernatural forces when playing supernatural games.


    At the beginning, Chen Xi reported to his superiors that the purpose of the supernatural game may be to provide ghost upper bodies for the supernatural forces. At that time, many people paid attention to it and carried out some monitoring.


    However, the ghosts found out are generally level ghosts after all. Those high-quality ghosts have not been found out, resulting in the defection of a large number of superior powers.


    Fortunately, there is no mutiny among the level 5 powers. This is the only good news in the bad news.


    "What should we do? The world crisis is really coming. Before the eternal darkness comes, we humans are in chaos."


    "Will we humans die in civil war?"


    At the forum, many people were confused and didn''t know where to go.


    Chen Xi has just refined the holy water belief potion. Hearing this shocking news, he doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Supernatural recovery is a huge conspiracy. Even if humans drive away the pyramids, it can kill all mankind.


    "Maybe we should start Noah''s Ark Project and take a group of uncontrolled humans to escape to outer space in Noah''s Ark."


    "Yes, according to observation, there is no so-called supernatural recovery on the moon and Mars. The birds there do not shit and are very safe. Only our earth has changed£¨ "Tired heart"


    "Why is there no supernatural recovery on Mars and the moon? Is there an ancient secret on the earth£¨ In fact, I also want to escape, but there is no way to Star Trek! "


    At present, people have begun to think about escape and want to escape the earth by spaceship.


    It''s normal for them to have such an idea. After all, the Big Mac''s star ship is still parked in earth orbit. It blocks out the sky and the sun. It has a large capacity and can hold a large number of humans.


    However, no amount of equipment can fit the total population of Greater China, not to mention the more large-scale global population of more than 7 billion.


    "How many cities have fallen now?" Chen Xi asked Qixing.


    "Only five human cities have fallen, and the rest are struggling.


    There are not many human beings who are possessed by ghosts in front of a population of more than 7 billion, and only more than 1 million people have defected.


    The fallen city was caused by 80% of the rebels. The ship suspected that those rebels had planned to gather in a city and launch a rebellion... "Qixing ship published a long article.


    Chen Xi''s head ached when he heard what he said.


    If this can be solved by summoning, he will never leave his hand. No matter what the risk is, he has to summon hard.


    After all, it was the earth, his mother planet. He didn''t want to see the Earth destroyed by civil war.


    Even if you die, you have to die in war, not such a suffocation.


    "Since it''s such a large area, you can only summon legendary creatures."


    "What if I call the angel of light?" Chen Xi said.


    After that, Chen Xi looked at Miss Xiang Mu.


    Miss Mu is a little confused. Look what she does. She doesn''t understand the legendary call array.


    "You draw the call array, I''ll help you take charge of the abnormality, and you call the light angel." Chen Xi said.


    "Me?" Miss Mu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi thought of such a coquettish operation.


    If you can''t call yourself, let others call.


    The strength of the bright angel is numerous times stronger than that of the light ELF KING. It can quickly deal with the tragic events on the earth.


    But whether the angel of light wants to come is still one thing.


    "Try it first. If the angel of light doesn''t want to come, try again."


    Up to now, Chen Xi is also taking a step by step, not a thoughtful wise man.


    No one thought that today''s earth human beings are so unbearable that they have no resistance to such a catastrophe.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t help some ghosts.


    "Here''s a supernatural pen. The way to use it is to concentrate on the tip of the pen. Don''t look at the body of the pen. You must ignore the sense of viewing in your brain, or you will see that terrible creature." Chen Xi warned.


    "Oh."


    Miss Mu took the black pen. The pen body was very cold. She looked at the pen body gently and didn''t see any pictures.


    Looking at the nib, there is no so-called spiritual light spot on the nib.


    Chen Xiduo waited for a while. After confirming that the pen was his exclusive possession, Miss Mu could only draw the summoning array with a magic wand.


    Normal summoners usually use magic composition. Only Chen Xi draws the spiritual summoning array by unconventional means.


    As far as the two types are concerned, the spiritual summoning array is more powerful, but now the conditions are relatively poor, so we can only make do with it.


    Not long ago, Miss Mu drew an intermediate summoning array with a magic wand. The total magic used was 300 points!


    Miss Mu didn''t learn the intermediate summoning array before. Since Chen Xi mastered the summoning array, she often observed it and wrote down the pattern of the intermediate summoning array, but she spent some time painting.


    Chen Xi used her powerful pupil power to check for her and stared at every detail. Finally, after Miss Mu failed twice, she drew an intermediate summoning array in 15 minutes of the third time, so it took 300 points of magic.


    Now the summoning place is over the earth. Chen Xi casually wipes his abnormal ability, and he does not get the control of the summoning array, while Miss Mu actually feels the fluctuation of the legendary summoning array.


    That mysterious feeling all over the body sweeps from the foot to the tail, and the body and mind are cool from inside to outside. People can''t help indulging in it.


    She tried to hold back her happiness and thought about the safety of the earth. At the same time, she also knew that Chen Xi had pulled her into the water now. If she didn''t pull her into the water, she wouldn''t help her cross the alien world in the future. This is a necessary help.


    Seeing the color of the starry sky shining in the solid dark, Miss Mu opened her mouth and said in a silver bell like voice:


    "Angels from Nile."


    "Beautiful face, pure white wings, pure heart, long life, extremely friendly and bright you."


    "Answer my call."


    "I need your light to guide me forward."


    After reciting the summoning mantra, Chen Xi has no holy water here, but a pot of more refined holy water to spread faith has the right to be placed at the core of the summoning array as a gift.


    The next second, the summoning array opens a door to the stars.


    Chen Xi sighed at the gate of the starry sky, which proved that the summoning array drawn by magic reached the legendary level.


    But a minute later.


    Miss Mu could not communicate a word. Her expression was stiff and said, "Chen Xi, the other party refused to call because she felt the smell of the necromancer on me and didn''t like it."


    Just then, the gate of the starry sky narrowed, the black space withdrew like a tide, and the candles of the call array turned into a cloud of ash.


    Chen Xi''s mouth is slightly open. He doesn''t know what to say. Is it because the bright angel is destined not to help them save the earth?


    "Say it''s an angel, why don''t you want to help, just because you''re a necromancer?"


    Chen Xi is a little angry. Does this creature with colored eyes really deserve to be called an angel?


    Look at the light ELF KING. Although he hates it, he still comes to help.


    "It''s no use complaining. It''s better to think about how to deal with the crisis of the earth." Miss Mu said.

 Chapter 313

    What other creatures can save mankind now?


    Evil gods directly control the brains of believers and threaten to destroy large tracts of mankind. Who dares them?


    If an evil god may destroy his followers in advance after calling an angel, calling an angel is not a panacea.


    "What''s the best way?" Chen Xi frowned deeply.


    He quickly flipped through the "don''t play call" in his mind and thought about the best way.


    First, understand the control principle of evil gods.


    Seeing the image left by the evil god, no matter what it is, people with poor mental strength will be instantly branded with the mark of the evil god and controlled across the border!


    Wait, cross border control?


    Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly frozen. Why can evil gods cross-border control people''s hearts? You should know that Dian Ling said that cross-border control will be isolated from the world. Stable control is impossible. Nothing can cross-border control.


    Of course, what Dian Ling said is not all right. Chen Xi can stably observe things in the alien world with his abnormal call array, which shows that the world wall is not absolutely flawless.


    "Cross border control, cross-border, cross-border..." Chen Xi paced back and forth, thinking about cross-border doorways.


    The real body of the evil god did not come to the earth in person, but the earth people were directly controlled by the evil god of the other world because of a picture, which is a little unreasonable.


    Chen Xi temporarily regarded evil gods as creatures that would be affected across borders, and thought of another possibility.


    What if the so-called evil god is not in a different world, but in the vast universe?


    If we are all in the same universe, we can see it even further away with its power.


    "Your guess is too hard to hold. How can evil gods be in the universe." Miss Mu remained skeptical.


    "Whether it is in the earth universe or not can be seen at a glance." Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of an idea to verify the truth.


    "What do you think?"


    "Look with a magic mirror." Chen Xi made a loud mirror and took out the magic mirror from the Tibetan lake.


    Miss Mu was shocked and thought that this was indeed a good verification method.


    "Don''t forget, this is a supernatural recovery. Some creatures living in the legend can live from the legend. For example, the evil god nayaratotip is a fantasy creature in the kesulu myth. It doesn''t exist, but after the supernatural recovery, it will have a chance to resurrect." Chen Xi said.


    In mythology, nayaratotip is an outer God who will not be weakened by space. It can be understood that it will not be weakened by the rules of the earth.


    Of course, such a real external God did not appear on the earth, otherwise human beings would have finished long ago. How could it wait until today.


    "Hey? Can the things in the novel also be resurrected? Will all kinds of gods, ghosts and demons in the starting point online text be resurrected? " Miss Mu put forward another point of view.


    Chen Xi shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Not everything should recover. There should be specific conditions. Only powerful creatures that meet the conditions will recover, so I guess nayaratotip has not been completely born."


    After that, Chen Xi disclosed all kinds of information about evil gods to the magic mirror. By the way, he asked if it could observe the images of evil gods. The magic mirror said that there was no problem. As an observer, it would watch with an absolutely objective attitude, and it would never be bewitched.


    However, those who look at the mirror may be. Chen Xi and they both know that watching evil gods is in danger of being bewitched. They immediately withdraw and don''t look. They send a ghost king and a dead creature to look at the magic mirror in front of the mirror.


    "Magic mirror, magic mirror, I want to see the evil god nayaratotip who caused great trouble in the world..."


    The mirror surface of the magic mirror immediately appeared large ripples, which were black ripples, one pattern after another. It seemed that the power of the magic mirror was disturbed by a burst of invisible power.


    However, the magic mirror did not lose sight of the other party, and the ripples immediately spread out, revealing a black ground.


    A beautiful woman showed her smooth back, and her black hair fell on her smooth back and dropped a drop of water.


    She has only one body, and her lower body is soaked in a black lake, which makes it impossible to see what her real body looks like.


    Seeing this Taoist body, the ghost King''s mind was directly washed away and knelt directly to the ground, but the ghost symbol in his mind instantly regained control, which made the ghost king not completely charged.


    "Since the magic mirror can be observed directly, it shows that the evil god is really in our universe." Chen Xi secretly discussed with Miss mu.


    "Why are evil gods men? And it''s still human. " Miss Mu make complaints about it.


    Chen Xi was suddenly surprised, "what are you talking about? It''s clearly a girl''s back."


    "Man, his muscles are strong." Miss Mu shook her head. She was full of charm resistance. She used the observation of the dead. She was separated by a layer of filter membrane and would not be easily bewitched.


    But Chen Xi still believed that the evil god he saw was a female body, so he changed a female ghost and found that the picture seen by the female ghost was the back of a very handsome man.


    For another animal type ghost, you will see a beautiful female tiger living in a black lake.


    For another ship, it sees another streamlined ship.


    "I see. It is worthy of being an evil god. The appearance we see is not its real appearance, but its own strong illusion power. As long as we look at it, we will subconsciously see it as the most attractive picture. Therefore, I think it is female, you see it is male." Chen Xi explained.


    After understanding that the appearance of evil gods is not a fixed reason, Chen Xi began to think about such a means to crack evil gods.


    Cross border control is a very difficult thing after all, and the evil god is located in Chen Xi''s universe. If Chen Xi calls a destructive object that strikes across regions and spaces, he can strangle the evil god directly.


    If we solve the source from the source, we may be able to solve the problem of everyone being controlled.


    "But what is the place where the evil god is? Magic mirror, can you look next to the evil god?" Chen Xi said.


    The magic mirror heard that the ripple changed again, and the lens also pulled away. It turned out that this is a hanging island. The outside sky is all black, which may be the universe.


    However, as the lens is pulled away, a very blurred scene appears in the dark, and all kinds of things similar to images rotate rapidly, which is very strange.


    Chen Xi looked hard with his powerful pupil and found that some of the images were a western mountain village, some were a village in China, some were a scene of the earth, and some were ghost areas in the ghost world.


    Seeing these things, he was even more confused. What is this?


    "Farther, farther."


    "Sorry, I can''t see it anymore." Said the mirror.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is already the limit of the observation scale. If you pull further, there will be no scenes related to evil gods." Said the mirror.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi frowned deeply.


    He passed it on to the well-informed Temple spirit. After a minute of silence, the temple spirit replied, "you should be glad that you are witnessing the birth of evil gods, rather than seeing all the evil gods."

 Chapter 314

    "Evil gods are a very terrible evil life. As long as any intelligent life sees their true face, even if it is just the tip of the iceberg, it will be instantly controlled by the mind. From then on, the soul will turn black and there will never be a possibility of cure. Even the legendary creature ''bright angel'' can not reverse the evil changes of other people''s souls."


    After hearing the sigh of the temple spirit, Chen Xi felt his scalp numb. It turned out that the evil god was such a terrible creature.


    "Can the evil gods be defeated now?" Chen Xi asked.


    "You do have a chance to defeat her, because she has not yet taken shape. Now she just lives in the hearts of people and does not really have an entity. Perhaps the sculpture you defeated is one of the important foundations for its recovery in the future. Now without a foundation, you have to find a reliable belief sculpture again, so now she lives in the hearts of people and is difficult to disappear."


    Speaking of this, the temple Spirit said mysteriously: "if you want to really eliminate evil gods, you have to kill all evil believers, and then destroy all worship objects and her propaganda materials."


    This is a bloody plan. After hearing this, Chen Xi shook his head. He didn''t want to kill his compatriots.


    "Do we really have no way?" Chen Xi refused. The magic mirror clearly saw the location of the evil god, indicating that it must have an entity and be located in a corner of the universe.


    "Of course, there is another immature method. This method is a guess of the past dynasties. No one has successfully returned, so no one knows whether this method can succeed. Do you want to hear?" The temple Spirit said in a rather tempting tone.


    Chen Xi looks strange. Is the temple spirit idle, so he asks him for fun.


    Anyway, listen carefully to other people''s ideas.


    "This method must have something to do with summoning, or you won''t use this tone."


    "Now that you know, do you still listen?" The temple spirit lifted Chen Xi''s appetite again.


    Chen Xi snorted coldly and asked him to stop arguing and go straight to the subject.


    The temple spirit knew Chen Xiji and stopped teasing people. He said slowly, "some people think that when the evil god was born, he did not live in the hearts of people, but in another dimension. This dimension is connected with our real world, but it is not in the real world, or we can''t see the place where it was born, but that place is connected with us."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xi frowned and didn''t understand this statement.


    "Take your Earth''s culture for example. Its birth may be a sub local. When the copy is not opened, you don''t know what''s in it, but the creatures in the copy have begun to breed."


    Chen Xixin said that the word "dimension" is not used in this way, but he did not make complaints about it here, and continued to show an open mind.


    "Therefore, it has been proposed to summon a mysterious object or creature that can pass through the location of the evil god by means of the evil god keepsake. As long as the summoning is successful, human beings can use the evil god''s worship to cross into the evil god space and try to fight the evil god directly."


    Chen Xi nodded. This method is really good, but think about it carefully. It''s not a random summoning spell. Random oral English often carries unknown risks. Who knows the cost of summoning that strange thing.


    "However, such items are too difficult to summon. Many summoners with dreams fail to summon successfully. However, a very few legendary summoners summon the corresponding items. That''s the result of their modification of the summoning array, otherwise they can''t summon things related to evil gods."


    At this point, the temple spirit stopped for a moment. Chen Xi knew his old problems, so he used a curious tone and pretended to be anxious and asked, "what''s next?"


    "After that, the summoners who crossed the evil god interface never returned. No one sent a message back. They all died. No summoners dared to summon such things in the future."


    After telling the whole story, Chen Xi meditated silently and thought of some strange places, "is the evil god they chose the whole body or the evil god in birth?"


    "Is a complete body."


    "What?" Chen Xi made a surprised voice. The summoners dared to cross to the location of the evil god of the whole body. Don''t you want to live.


    "Don''t be surprised. You have to know the background of evil gods at that time."


    "At that time, there were no new evil gods on the Nile continent. The positions of evil gods were fixed. Neither new gods were born nor old gods fell. The of evil gods still drove some slaves to work for them in a remote country, although their interest in the Nile continent was not as enthusiastic as the battle of Dharma gods."


    Speaking a long story, Chen Xi captured a key.


    No old gods fall, no new gods are born!


    Here on earth, a God and evil god was born. However, he was exiled by Chen Xi in the middle of the pyramid, the main sculpture was destroyed and the birth was hindered.


    "Yes, you also realize that this is an unprecedented opportunity. No Summoner has this opportunity. They meet complete evil gods, and you meet evil gods who are not yet fully born. You have the opportunity to make trouble." The temple Spirit said in a seductive tone.


    Even if the temple spirit doesn''t have the courage to see the evil god, it''s one of its wishes to encourage the summoner to see it. You know, it''s an unborn evil god. You may not meet such a miracle in your life. If you don''t encourage a Summoner to try, it feels difficult to sit and lie down.


    Chen Xi interrupted the communication of the summoning contract and no longer communicated with the temple spirit.


    Because he vaguely noticed that the temple spirit was holding the idea of watching a good play and had been advocating him to challenge the evil god.


    He knows his strength. Since his strength is poor, it''s better not to bite the bullet.


    "So how do you save mankind now?" Miss Mu brought the problem back to her eyes.


    Yes, how to save mankind?


    Chen Xi feels a little confused. Maybe he should take some humans to open the road of interstellar escape.


    Why does only the earth have supernatural recovery, and other planets don''t?


    Chen Xi doesn''t quite understand why. If the magic conch wakes up again next time, he will throw this very confused question in front of the conch to see how it answers.


    "Why don''t you control all evil humans and faint on the spot, and then consider dealing with the worship?"


    "Why don''t you summon an object that controls the mind and control all the thoughts of evil humans?"


    Chen Xi tangled on the Qixing ship for a long time and didn''t know what to call. Maybe the end of the world really should come.


    "Well, let''s call the angel of light first. If it doesn''t want to cross the border because it''s unknown, I''ll call it forcibly. If it sees the earth''s disaster and stands idly by, it doesn''t deserve to be called an angel. " Chen Xi was desperate and thought of the bright angel again.

 Chapter 315

    The bright angel is very kind, good to the extreme, but also opposed to evil to the extreme. As long as the summoner is from the evil camp, he refuses to summon 100%.


    In the neutral camp, bright angels often choose not to help, and the calling probability is quite low.


    At the beginning, a bright angel could not determine which faction Chen Xi belonged to and refused directly.


    Now Chen Xi drew a call array, which is a purple call array.


    The calling place of the purple calling array is random, while Chen Xi is playing calling in the orbit of the earth. The calling place is generally random to a planet. It is unknown whether to call to another planet. Chen Xi did not waste the opportunity to directly read the calling spell of calling the bright angel.


    "From Nile..."


    After a word reading, the purple void opened and put some holy water belief propagation potions. A few minutes later, a very kind and sunny force was introduced into Chen Xi''s brain from the void.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and saw the angel over there through the call array.


    It has a pair of white wings, the body contour is like a mature woman, the chest is bulging, the curve is amazing, and it is very beautiful.


    However, its whole body is filled with a shallow light, covering all parts, which is particularly hazy. At the same time, it also eliminates the possibility of others peeping.


    "It''s you."


    There was an ethereal voice in the sky. It seemed that this angel was the angel called by Chen Xi last time, but she refused Chen Xi''s call last time.


    After a conversation, the angel murmured:


    "Disaster in your world?"


    "Yes, my hometown is being eroded by evil gods. Do you really have the heart to see my hometown occupied by evil gods? They are living people. They have a beautiful family and a happy life, but their peaceful life has been broken by them."


    Hearing these words, the angel of light''s heart was like a knife.


    She naturally knew whether Chen Xi''s words were true or not, but the unknown power on Chen Xi deterred her.


    What if it''s disguised by evil creatures?


    In this regard, Chen Xi took out the prepared science and technology projector and put in a large-scale human disaster film before the call.


    On the screen, many healthy human beings suddenly lose their expression and their faces are numb, such as walking corpses, offering sacrifices to the evil god.


    "But..." the angel still hesitated.


    "Don''t hesitate. Please allow my recklessness to call you to cross the border first. If what I see is untrue, I''ll take my head as a guarantee and let it be disposed of!"


    Chen Xi said that and called the summoning array directly.


    Buzzing, the purple calling array evokes a terrible force, and the indescribable gray fog forcibly surrounds the bright angel.


    "How can you do this..."


    Half of what the angel of light said was silent, because it had been dragged into the space crack by the summoning force, and all the news was interrupted.


    Chen Xi said this and quickly evacuated the spacecraft back to the call space. He was always waiting at the edge of the call space and was ready to return to the Qixing ship to avoid the limelight.


    Ten seconds later.


    The sky above the purple call array suddenly cracked, and the endless purple wind roared past. Everything began to distort. A large number of monitoring data of the spacecraft were abnormal, which were all invisible destroyed by unknown reasons. It can be seen that the power of space is terrible.


    A second later, the call array suddenly fell silent, and the darkness retreated like a tide, revealing the empty black vacuum.


    Chen Xi quickly observed the new contract calling the contract. The contract was exuding unparalleled kindness, but the kindness was full of vigilance to him, so Chen Xi could not intervene in its shallow perspective.


    "Where are you?"


    "What you said is not wrong. I have felt that this land is in a state of death, but my strength seems to be limited by some powerful rules and can''t be brought into full play." The voice of the bright angel suddenly sounded in Chen Xi''s brain.


    Chen Xi didn''t know where it was, but when he heard this, the monitoring system of Qixing ship had found the information of a super high-energy object at the southern extreme of the earth.


    "The alarm found a super high energy object in Central Asia..."


    Chen Xi took a look at the alarm information. The interval between the two is only one second, indicating that the bright angel has super strong space mobility and flies from the south pole to Central Asia in an instant.


    After a while, the star ship was arranged at the Asian monitoring point on the earth to see the scene of the bright angel''s great power to save the world.


    I saw those evil mountain villages, gently appeased by the bright angel, the mountain people who were eating human flesh put down their butcher knives, and the people who were fighting in the city stopped their magic or powers.


    All evil humans have been restored to their original state, no longer a walking corpse.


    The sculptures and drawings were isolated and left in place.


    "What means did it use? Humans were washed back without injury." Chen Xi was shocked.


    I thought the end of the world was coming. Now the legendary creatures know that their worries are superfluous.


    "The evil god was not completely born, so now human beings can be washed back by me, but when the evil god recovers, these washed human beings in the past are the same cause of disaster and should not be careless." While washing away evil for human beings on earth, the bright angel did not forget to warn Chen Xi about the power of evil gods.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi also understood that the baptism of the bright angel obviously can not cure the root cause. If the evil god does not die, just wait for the evil work of others to succeed, and the seeds of the past will sprout again.


    In other words, Chen Xi still has to consider how to be hard with the evil god of the unfinished body.


    But fortunately, with the help of the bright angel, I have plenty of time to think about it now.


    When the earth gradually became bright, Chen Xi began to think about how to eliminate evil gods.


    "Angel, are you sure to destroy evil gods?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''m willing to fight against evil gods. If you have the ability to lead to the location of evil gods." The angel replied.


    Chen Xi faintly heard the angel''s voice and was a little angry. It might be the resentment of forced summoning, or it might be that seeing the evil god''s actions made him angry, and he wanted to blade the evil god.


    With the help of the angel of light, Chen Xi had more courage.


    If one legendary creature is not enough, call more.


    After all, the evil god has not really become a God. It only has some divine power. Moreover, there is no history of slaughtering God in the history of Nile, which shows that God is not an eternal life.


    When it comes to immortality, Chen Xi thinks of the black sculpture of Canghu Baili. Will it not die completely because something cares about it?


    Temporarily put these ideas behind him, Chen Xi began the 99th call of his life.


    The 99th time, he plans to summon legendary creatures.


    With a legendary creature, the angel of light, there will be a second legendary creature. This is a common law in the summoner world. Will it come true today?

 Chapter 316

    About the legendary creature, Chen Xi has a bold idea to summon a dragon.


    Dragon is a legendary creature on the Nile continent. It is rare in number and often has powerful power.


    Wait, it''s not appropriate to summon dragons. Evil gods are very powerful in the field of spiritual system. It''s better to summon some powerful soul bodies.


    When it comes to soul body, Chen Xi also has to increase his spiritual power and the combat effectiveness of his faction. It is very important to enhance his spirit or have a loyal spiritual summoner.


    As for the power of spiritual power, Chen Xi tried to hold his ghost king with a virtual hand. The ghost king can be held, and he felt the pressure of spiritual level, indicating that biological energy can be transformed into mysterious spiritual power.


    "What is bioenergy?" Chen Xi doesn''t understand the doorway here. He feels that biological energy is quite high.


    After a while, Chen Xi planned what he wanted to call.


    First summon a small creature of the spirit department, start from kneading and killing a small creature, and gradually summon a powerful legendary soul within ten days.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi began to draw a call array and got a scarlet call array.


    Scarlet represents battle. Chen Xi was thinking of practicing his hand with a soul creature, so he read: "red rattan from the Nile continent."


    "Take root in bitterness and absorb negative emotions. The soul is shaped like a red vine."


    "Answer my call."


    "My soul is quite delicious."


    Chen Xi''s call mantra comes from don''t play call, which is a soul creature on the Nile continent. It often appears in other people''s dreams, known as dream ghost vine, strangling some magicians with slightly strong mental power in their dreams.


    Magicians have stronger mental power than ordinary people, but their combat power is still much weaker in the face of this soul body, unless that magician is proficient in soul magic.


    When he thought so, the scarlet call buzzed and began to flicker.


    Also at this time, a strange sense of gaze rose from above Chen Xi''s head.


    Chen Ximeng looked up at starry sky. Stars twinkled in black night. Countless stars twinkled silently. There was nothing unusual.


    No, it''s better to say that there are no abnormalities on the surface of those stars, but Chen Xi feels that a star seems to be watching him.


    Chen Xi frowned and asked Mu Chenxi nearby if he felt abnormal.


    "Stars? It''s so dark here. There are no stars. Maybe you see the starry sky of the magic net through the summoning array. " Miss Mu wondered.


    "Really? Speaking, the scarlet call array can also let me see the net of stars." Chen Xi said to himself.


    In his abnormal summoning array, green and purple can''t see the magic net, while star blue and red summoning array can see the magic net.


    This time Chen Xi looked up again, and the stars were still shining. It was a feeling of magic, almost within reach.


    When he thought so, his strange gaze became heavier, as if an unknown existence was watching him in the dark.


    His heart trembled. What was it like?


    Strange, unknown, no mountain, no dew.


    "Don''t you really feel it? It seems that someone is staring at us." Chen Xi asked.


    "No one really stares at us. You may be suspicious." Miss Mu shook her head.


    Chen Xi stood uneasy. He paced around the scarlet call array. There was a violent smell of torture in the call array. In ordinary times, standing next to him would be slightly affected, but this time the smell of torture shrank to half like a cat.


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with this call."


    Chen Xi wanted to stop calling, but suddenly a consciousness came from the calling array. It was the consciousness of dream ghost vine. It was very interested in Chen Xi''s calling mantra sentence and wanted to swallow Chen Xi''s soul.


    So the other party responded to the call, the scarlet flame suddenly rose, and the smell of blood was much heavier.


    Chen Xi immediately retreated and received the radiation from the spacecraft. His body was hot and his right hand was empty. At the moment when the ghost vine crossed, he held each other dead.


    It''s a soul body, no entity, full of vines, long as human hair, and each "hair" dances like a snake.


    Chen Xi squeezed in vigorously at the moment of holding. The magic vine burst before saying anything. The red vine fell like pieces of paper and was strangled in the summoning array.


    The darkness retreated like a tide, and the strange eyes disappeared. It seemed that "it" just paid silent attention to Chen Xi and had no other ideas.


    When the summoning space completely disappeared, Chen Xi''s head was already sweating.


    "What''s the matter?" Miss Mu found something wrong with Chen Xi. The thing just summoned was just a small creature, not a particularly strong soul. Why was it sweating.


    Chen Xi shook his hair, and the sweat from his hair was thrown into the vacuum. The sweat beads accelerated without resistance and floated away.


    "Someone is staring at me. It may be an unknown existence." Chen Xi took a deep breath.


    The gaze was very obvious. It was definitely not the kind of sneak peeping before, but a brazen look.


    And the eyes in the dark seemed to have a trace of fun, as if staring at a lovely white mouse playing funny things.


    Chen Xi has a premonition that his next call will have unknown changes, and the next call is just the whole number of life - the 100th call.


    In order to verify what he thought, he drew a primary summoning array as quickly as possible.


    The primary summoning array can be cancelled at will. As long as there is no abnormal ability to bless Chen Xi, it is not empty.


    Move the call array to the spaceship, add air and light eight candles. The white novice call array is completely formed. When the call array is connected to the void, the strange sense of unknown also comes one after another.


    It is almost everywhere, in the starry sky, in the flame, in the summoning array, with interesting eyes staring at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi quickly kicked over the candle, the ordinary call array was immediately cancelled, and the strange look disappeared.


    After drawing back and forth more than a dozen times, he found that his eyes were like shadow. As long as his call array was painted, he must appear and stare at him.


    Every time he didn''t recite the calling spell, he interrupted the calling process by breaking the calling array.


    Miss Mu carefully understood all the process of Chen Xi''s 99th call and frowned deeply.


    "The evil god has not perished. We haven''t even summoned the summoners that pass through the evil god space. Do you want to give up the summoning art?" Miss Mu also knows that the unknown existence really has an eye on Chen Xi.


    "Of course, we have to call, but we have to change our call location to a further place to avoid abnormal events affecting the earth." Chen Xi turned and looked at the blue earth.


    The earth is so beautiful that he can''t sit back and watch the Earth destroyed by evil gods.


    Calling can''t stop. The only way to make huge profits is calling. Learning magic takes a long time. The birth of an evil god doesn''t take that long. He can''t afford to wait.


    "Since the day of the summoning Road, I know I can''t go back, but it''s good. Let me see what happens to the 100th summoning." Chen Xi said and asked whether the star ship had the ability of interstellar navigation.


    The Qixing ship responded that after more than ten days of collection, the energy of the Qixing ship has been supplemented to 30%, and some black technology materials have been collected from high-energy organisms, which can support the spacecraft to cross the wormhole six times.


    Wormhole crossing, which is a means of interstellar travel beyond the speed of light.


    For example, according to the theory of time expansion, it takes about 30000 years to fly out of the Milky way at the speed of light. In fact, it takes 156000 years.


    Wormhole crossing can cross from one galaxy to another, taking a super shortcut.


    However, wormhole travel will also have a time expansion effect. Chen Xi doesn''t dare to block too far. He simply travels at the speed of light to a long enough distance to summon. At present, most summoners feel uncomfortable with the vacuum environment.

 Chapter 317

    Time didn''t wait. After Chen Xi decided to take the side edge of the sword, he simply explained to his sister, and began to take the star ship and go to Saturn in the solar system at the speed of light to prepare for the 100th call.


    The existence of the darkness has little to do with the dream ghost vine summoned for the 99th time. Chen Xigang just found the light ELF KING and the light angel and confirmed the source of his eyes.


    The light elf king said that there was a certain existence in the dark staring at Chen Xi at an interval of about once an hour, which was the same breath as the existence staring at Chen Xi before.


    The angel of light also said that the unknown existence is staring at him in another world. Due to the relationship between the space wall, it can''t stare at him stably. Only after Chen Xi''s abnormal call array establishes a stable cross-border connection can it stare at him stably.


    As soon as the Tathagata came, the mystery of being stared at when he painted the call array was solved. No wonder he would be stared at after he painted the call array, but he couldn''t feel the other party''s eyes after the call array ended. It turned out that it was because the world wall blocked him.


    "Your calling array has the power to ignore the walls of the world." The angel of light finally concluded.


    After that, the bright angel said again that when the evil god disaster on the earth is over, Chen Xi is responsible for returning it to the Nile continent, otherwise the beam will end.


    It was not long to go to Saturn. It was only more than an hour. I saw the meteorite ring, and the sunlight reflected on the meteorite surface.


    After a while, he looked up at the earth, and the blue ball shrank a lot in the night.


    Chen Xi stands on the endless barren soil. Saturn has no life for thousands of miles, showing the cruelty of the universe again.


    Life is precious.


    Chen Xi took out a supernatural pen to draw the call array. One painting is the intermediate call array. After five minutes, he quickly finished painting and lit eight candles.


    At the moment when the candle was lit, the unknown sense of gaze came again. This time, the look was still so interesting. It seemed to have guessed the mood that Chen Xi was about to call, and was holding a kind of pondering mood.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and put on his abnormal ability. A burst of absolute black put on everything. The strange star sky blue calling array in the black made Chen Xi feel no longer safe.


    Star blue represents infinite possibility. Its stability is higher than that of scarlet call array, but there is no guarantee in terms of safety. No call array can guarantee no danger.


    Green call array can be selected, and the security is improved a lot. Unfortunately, it is not a green call array now.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi read according to the original plan: "the soul of the strange gusen from the Nile continent."


    "Rooted in the breath of death, sucking negative emotions, controlling spirit, ugly and distorted tree body!"


    "Answer my call."


    "My soul is particularly delicious."


    The end of the summoning spell continues to use itself as bait.


    In fact, any sentence used at the end of the summoning mantra is optional. Anyway, Chen Xi''s purpose is to kill his soul and practice his hands, and he is also the best sacrifice. Why not improve the summoning rate.


    The grotesque Goosen mentioned in the spell is a very strange place. It is full of all kinds of strange creatures, and there are a large number of soul bodies, including four or five creatures that can be called medium soul bodies. What Chen Xi calls is what is called the phantom tree inside.


    This ghost tree is famous for its ability to weave dreams. All creatures close to its territory will be controlled by the invisible force to weave a very terrible illusion, which makes people die in the illusion.


    And all kinds of negative emotions generated in the dreamland will also be sucked and grown by it.


    Hum.


    The eight flames are like stars hidden in the sky. They jointly build a gate of the sky. The stars spin countless inside the gate, which is very magnificent.


    This call didn''t last long. Chen Xi only saw that after the star gate was fully formed, there were layers of ripples in the star gate.


    At the same time, Chen Xi got a new calling contract in his mind, which was signed by the star sky calling array.


    "Sure enough, something happened." Chen Xi took a deep breath. The call was too fast, and the strange eyes appeared in the star gate and suddenly disappeared, indicating that the call was not calm.


    Chen Xi was fully prepared and immediately withdrew into the spacecraft, which fled to the edge of the summoning space at a very fast speed.


    At the location of the call array, all kinds of high-tech instruments are aimed there. As long as the other party comes with physical objects, it will directly annihilate and strike.


    Chen Xi stretched out a hand and held it falsely. The target pointed directly at the star gate of the summoning array, where a strange object was about to be born.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, it finally showed a black sharp corner.


    After the black sharp corner appeared, the star gate began to close.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes and held his palm firmly. The body of the black sharp corner is a triangular pyramid. The cone is about the size of a baby''s palm. It is dark all over. There are golden silk scratches on the edge, and broken golden light flows in the scratches. It is a kind of catch-up of black science and technology items.


    "Destroy it!" Chen Xi said.


    The summoned object this time is not the so-called ghost tree, nor the soul body, but the triangular pyramid of the entity, and there is a summoning contract, indicating that it is the object summoned by Chen Xi for the 100th time.


    But it was different from Chen Xi''s calling mantra, so Chen Xi immediately opened his heart to kill.


    Without giving an order, when Qixing ship heard that sound, it had opened all attack means and concentrated on destroying that area.


    After the black disappeared, the star ship covered the sky and found that the triangular pyramid was not afraid of any damage, so the giant ship gun pushed a black spot.


    The black spot suddenly came to the triangular pyramid, and all space began to twist. There was a lot of collapse, and all matter was rotating.


    Wormhole strike!


    Qixing ship directly used wormhole attack on Saturn. It can be seen that Chen Xi is serious this time. He will never allow that thing to survive.


    After the wormhole was opened, it became difficult to monitor the things inside. However, Chen Xi found that his calling contract was as stable as an old dog. It was still the quality of the original painting that blinded his mind, and there was no frame loss.


    "No injury at all." Chen Xi''s heart sank slightly. This thing can still resist all forces in the center of the wormhole.


    The most terrible thing is that the black triangular pyramid does not ignore the super tearing force brought by those wormholes with the power of illusion, but is located in the center of the wormhole with its own entity, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "It''s too strong. This thing is really strong." Chen Xi sighed.


    Fortunately, the triangular pyramid did not show intelligence. After it appeared, it quietly enjoyed all the blows brought by Chen Xi.


    An hour later, the wormhole was stabilized by Qixing ship with black technology and gradually closed.


    Next, Chen Xi looked at the triangular pyramid floating in Saturn''s atmosphere. It was so light that a gust of wind in the atmosphere could blow it away.


    If it weren''t for the strong monitoring ability of scientific and technological instruments, I might have slipped into an unmanned corner and disappeared.


    "So this is a summon with completely different characteristics from the summoning spell." Chen Xi thought.

 Chapter 318

    The black triangular pyramid floated with the wind, and the small ash fell from the sky. A dog''s mouth swallowed the triangular pyramid into his stomach, and then brought it back to Chen Xi.


    During this period, Chen Xi has been trying to communicate this thing with the calling contract, and this thing has always maintained smooth shallow consciousness communication.


    But this thing has no wisdom. It doesn''t stop the calling contract at all. Just look at Chen Xi.


    "Is it really unconscious?" Chen Xi was thinking, let some entity life touch the stone, did not sense a strange phenomenon, as if it was just a dead thing without any function.


    "How can there be no function." Chen Xi roared in his heart.


    This is completely wrong with the characteristic word of the summoning spell. There must be something wrong with it.


    Chen Xi recalled a legend said by Miss mu. It is said that when summoners summon a certain number, they will meet strange summoners. From then on, their strength will rise and soon enter the array of legendary summoners.


    At the moment, Chen Xi is facing this critical period. Should he touch the Black Pyramid, or is it more appropriate to exile it to another world?


    "If only the magic conch could wake up."


    Chen Xi now has a second question to ask the magic conch. However, the magic conch is still sleeping and there is no life fluctuation in his body.


    "Why don''t you look through the memory of the author of don''t play call? He should have met something with completely different characteristics." Miss Mu suggested.


    Chen xinaohai has a memory of "don''t play call". When reading it, it will automatically pass through the light of knowledge of the temple spirit and then filter it to him, so he has to say hello to the temple spirit first.


    The temple spirit will not refuse Chen Xi. What a powerful power the light of knowledge is. It is not difficult for Chen Xi to watch the memory.


    "Don''t play with the calling memory. I''ve deciphered 54%. This book is really difficult to decipher. I think there must be big news in it. You can read it carefully... By the way, you don''t have enough time. Turn the pages and jump to read the memory." The temple Spirit said in Chen Xi''s brain.


    After that, Chen Xi took the call contract as the medium and borrowed the light of knowledge from the stone book to read the memory in his mind.


    For example, Page 103.


    "When I was twelve years old, an old man suddenly appeared in front of me. He threw down a call book and asked me if I wanted to learn from him..."


    This page is just beginning to play calling. Chen Xi jumps to page 2900 according to the number of pages.


    "When I was 15 years old, I successfully summoned a mysterious liquid to enhance my magic. This is something from another world. I think things from another world should be more powerful than those from this world..."


    "Eh, there are more than 1000 pages at the age of two. It seems that the life ahead is too monotonous." Chen Xi murmured.


    After another estimation, Chen Xi turned to page 5000: "at the age of 16, I successfully summoned a treasure identified by all things. I think I can make a Book of summoners, and then learn how to make magic books. At that time, as long as I read a name, the summoners in the book will appear."


    After several times, Chen Xi was frightened to find that the memory of the goods was getting longer and longer. There were more than 10000 pages between the ages of 16 and 17.


    But it''s incredible that he''s only a thousand pages before he''s twelve.


    "What is the capacity standard of memory? Why do different ages have different pages?" As Chen Xi looked through his memory, he had great doubts about this memory.


    Asked dianling, dianling didn''t know, "I''ve never made a memory book. To be honest, it puts its own memory into a book. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Speaking of this, Dian Ling said: "I thought the alternative writing of spiritual words and magic words was the key. In fact, I found that it was only the password words used by others until now. His memory was written with several self-created super password words, each of which is very difficult to crack, which may be the key to the formation of memory."


    Speaking of this, Dian Ling at least found some "life" interests, otherwise it was too boring. After all, it was thinking all the time.


    After hearing the temple''s Tucao, Chen Xi did not know how to make complaints about it.


    Want to try without a memory stone?


    When he thought of it, Chen Xi took out the memory stone and touched it with his fingers. Then he concentrated on the memory of "don''t play call" and recited the words "something with completely wrong calling characteristics" in his heart.


    Soon, two memory pictures appeared in his mind, one is his own memory, and the other is the memory of others.


    succeed!


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly happy, and finally let him find the page number of things whose characteristics were completely wrong.


    He looked at the pages of his memory, 150000 pages. He was only 20 years old that year.


    Eh, only 20 years old, younger than he thought.


    "When I was 20 years old, I summoned something completely different from the characteristic words of the summoning spell. I knew that day would come, but it came a little slowly. After all, I was an experimental madman. I had already summoned legendary creatures. Those unknown beings on the unknown interface underestimated me. I must find them and blind their eyes..."


    This is a vigorous declaration, but there is too much nonsense. Chen Xi looks directly at the key points.


    The unusual feature he got was a book. The cover of the book was full of gray fog. The fog was so thick that he couldn''t see the font of the book clearly.


    Looking at the strange book, Chen Xi was immediately fascinated. Why did he feel inexplicably familiar looking at the book.


    Don''t say.


    Chen Xi stared. Seeing that the goods couldn''t see the contents of the book by various means, he then flashed a strong light curse. The title of the book finally came out - "don''t play call".


    Seeing the four strange words written by spiritual force, Chen Xi felt thunderous and shocked in his mind.


    Why that book?


    "No way. Why that book?"


    Chen Xi felt incredible and wanted to continue reading the next page of memory, but his memory was suspended here because the number of pages below was 54% of the content in his memory. Chen Xi happened to get stuck on that page.


    So Chen Xi went over and over to check the memory of the book. He found that he didn''t make any preparation before calling, and didn''t feel any feeling of being watched. He just suddenly called a book with wrong characteristics.


    Chen Xi passed the matter to Dian Ling. Dian Ling looked carefully and said, "this memory is very strange. I scanned the memory and somehow ignored the page you saw. I may not have really cracked it... You''d better not read its memory. This book" don''t play call "is very strange, and the level of knowledge and means exceeds my cognition, It shows that this temple is not at the same level as it and cannot be measured by my common sense. "

 Chapter 319

    The strange "don''t play call", this book is full of strangeness. The more you read it, the deeper you will fall into it.


    Just now, Dian Ling also said that it was written by people at a higher level than it. It is no longer the power of the light of knowledge. That level is likely to be the level of knowledge power of the magical conch.


    After listening, he felt that he was likely to read other people''s memories again and again and imprint a second personality in his body. It was likely that this was the mystery of unknown sounds in his body.


    "Dian Ling, delete the memory in my mind." Chen Xi said.


    "Use the memory stone to delete it yourself."


    The memory is the memory book cracked by Dian Ling. It''s not safe to put it in your mind after all. It''s better to delete that part of the memory.


    "You can''t help me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but to delete the memory. I really can''t, but the memory stone can be deleted. Give it a try."


    Then, Chen Xi began to explore the power of the memory stone and tried to delete the memory.


    First, he got the unlocking spell of the light of knowledge from the temple spirit. After unlocking, the light of knowledge disappeared, and he began to delete the memory.


    The process of deletion is painful. Countless pictures are walking around in my mind like a lantern. I was sweating a lot just after deletion. When I looked back, I deleted ten pages.


    It''s terrible. Can he really delete this book?


    Chen Xi tried to delete it for a long time. His whole spirit was depressed. The more he deleted it, the more difficult it was to start. At this time, he deleted more than 500 pages.


    "It''s over. This book is a conspiracy." Chen Xi took a deep breath. At that time, he wanted to consult the book. He was protected by the light of knowledge and would not affect his brain. However, it was particularly difficult to delete it after unlocking the light of knowledge.


    As a last resort, Chen Xi chanted the mantra again, and the light of knowledge in his brain locked his memory again.


    After a break, Chen Xi looked at the Black Pyramid. He had just touched it with a large number of experimental objects and had no response. However, when he looked at the Black Pyramid, the fuzzy fluctuation seemed to be waiting for someone''s arrival.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi shook off his thoughts, gently stroked the Black Pyramid, and then felt a majestic force.


    This power is so huge that he can instantly feel that the whole person is divided and his consciousness is distorted, and then let him understand how this power is used.


    "Why doesn''t my experiment feel this strange power? Does it only belong to me?"


    Chen Xi looked down at the Black Pyramid, his heart moved, and the wind and sand about 100 meters in front suddenly stood still.


    The forbidden area is about two meters in diameter. All the sandstorms are still in the air, which violates the scientific theorem.


    Of course, when the wind and sand from the outside blow into that area, they also show a static phenomenon without any movement.


    High tech instruments also detected that they were disturbed by an unknown force. All molecules were in a static state, and even electrons no longer moved. It was very magical.


    "What a strange power." Chen Xi murmured.


    The power brought by the black pyramid made him feel a little confused. There was no omen or cool phenomenon of this power. In this way, he projected it with his consciousness and stood still in a certain area.


    The experiment continued. He took an animal''s body to experiment. The rabbit was in the forbidden area, and all molecules and electrons in the body no longer moved, as if the time in that area was stationary.


    But is that really the case? He maintained a skeptical attitude.


    After a while, he began to experiment with scientific and technological instruments. He directly responded to a new high-tech brain built by Qixing ship, and he used the static force of Black Pyramid. That instrument instantly lost contact with the outside world. No matter how Qixing ship launched various high-tech means of communication, there was no response.


    That''s weird. What the hell is this.


    Chen Xi''s face was more confused. This feature was completely unknown and the power used was very confused.


    To be exact, this is the power of thinking realized through spiritual power and black pyramid.


    What Chen Xi thought just now was to make a certain area "static", and then it really reached.


    So Chen Xi held the Black Pyramid in his hand and read a huge flame in his heart. Soon, a coquettish flame rose in the ground, like a dragon.


    He thought again and came up with a space giant ship with the style of Qixing ship.


    After this meal, a large amount of light and rain appeared in the sky, and a high-tech ship wall with zero friction appeared. However, as soon as it changed to a part, the ship got stuck, because Chen Xi couldn''t think of the principle of all kinds of things on the Qixing ship.


    The black pyramid will not help Chen Xi supplement these principles. Due to the inability to copy the principles, the realization of ideas failed.


    This power has an upper limit. Chen Xi rubbed his head. In just a few minutes, all the mental power just meditated was spent, and he had to meditate again.


    After another six hours of meditation.


    "Qixing ship, open the wormhole and try it." Chen Xi''s heart moved.


    The mouth of the Qixing ship opened, and a black spot suddenly appeared in the dark muzzle inside. The black spot reached over Saturn, the space collapsed instantly, and the infinite light was distorted. At this time, before it expanded to the whole planet, Chen Xi picked up the Black Pyramid and moved his eyes. That area suddenly became static, and those fleeing light shadows, Twisted light and shadow appeared like silk threads.


    All the materials involved in the wormhole annihilation also show the appearance of being torn by huge gravity. This is a super phenomenon that science and technology has never seen before. He quickly recorded this scene and put it in the database for later analysis and use.


    He tested a lot of things and found that the power of the Black Pyramid has an upper limit. The upper limit value is based on the spiritual power. Just a few seconds after the wormhole was still, the spiritual power of the body was consumed instantly. It can be seen that this thing is linked to the spiritual power.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what can break its power.


    Facing such an anti science thing, Chen Xi was deeply shocked. What kind of power does the unknown existence have to transmit such a thing to him?


    In this regard, he is more and more awed by those unknown beings. His strength is too weak. Can the dark existence even send this kind of thing? How powerful is its real strength? Can it change the world?


    Holding the Black Pyramid in his hand, he felt that it was very hot. He should not continue to use this ghost thing unless he abnormal it with his abnormal ability, so that he could be at ease.


    Abnormal judgment is a little confused. Although things that are not harmful to you most of the time tend to mutate in a favorable direction, it''s possible. Look at your face,


    After thinking for a while, he held his right hand slightly and launched an abnormal ability.


    After starting, there was no change in the black pyramid surface.

 Chapter 320

    No, it''s better to say that his brain directly controls the whole black pyramid and has a deep understanding of all the substances in the Black Pyramid.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand what these substances are, but he knows what kind of abnormal phenomenon this is - absolute control!


    As we all know, sometimes obtaining absolute control is also one of the abnormal manifestations, and this abnormality has not appeared for a long time. Now he suddenly obtains absolute control, which is naturally a great joy in his heart.


    Another day of continuous testing, Chen Xi probably found out the power of this ghost.


    Powerful thought realization only takes a few seconds to consume mental power, while some thought realization with simple rules can be used for a long time.


    For example, the concept of stillness, as long as those molecules are still, does not cost much mental energy.


    It should be noted that the consumption of spiritual power is related to the resistance of the outside world.


    For example, when developing a wormhole, the huge tearing force will quickly consume his mental power.


    So even if the rules are simple, it depends on how the outside world reacts.


    After understanding the power of the Black Pyramid, he thought that such a powerful thing would make the call more smooth in the future.


    Of course, in the future, the calling curve becomes more straight, and the straight-line slope is more steep, straight to the sky.


    "In other words... Others play calling at the age of 12, and they only summon things with abnormal characteristics at the age of 20. I summoned things with different characteristics only three months after I started. Is it too fast?"


    Chen Xi tossed and turned the Black Pyramid in his hand. Although he knew that this thing was really strange, he was reluctant to let him banish the Black Pyramid.


    After all, he got the absolute control of the Black Pyramid, basically had a deep understanding of every part of it, and could control it to float in the air at will. How can such a sharp weapon be easily lost.


    As for the trouble to come to the door in the future?


    Wait until he has dealt with the earth''s supernatural disasters, and then begin to prepare for the impending disaster in the future.


    At that time, he probably started Star Trek. It doesn''t matter if he broke through the planet.


    After another long rest, Chen Xi held a black pyramid and thought of "deleting the memory of" don''t play call "in his mind".


    When the mind moves, the memory in the brain is quickly deleted at the speed of 1000 pages per second, but when it is deleted to nearly 10000 pages, your mental power is consumed.


    The Black Pyramid is really close to omnipotent!


    Chen Xi carried the book with him and vowed not to stop until it was deleted.


    Once again, after six hours of rapid meditation and recovering all mental strength, he picked up the Black Pyramid and began to brush again to delete the book.


    Three consecutive days of deletion, a total of 150000 pages were deleted, and finally the memory in the brain was deleted.


    As for the memory, the remaining 46% is still on the side of the temple spirit. It has not been passed to him, so there is no need to worry.


    By the way, he also deleted the memory of the translated version of "don''t play call" in his mind.


    He won''t read that book again in the future. No matter how good its content is, Chen Xi won''t touch it again.


    "So now plan to continue, summon the soul... Wait, it''s important to improve your spiritual power first."


    Chen Xi thought that his spiritual strength was not very strong, so he had to continue to strengthen it.


    As the saying goes, if the plan can''t keep up with the change, first improve your spiritual strength, so as to have a greater grasp of the soul body.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and took out a supernatural pen to draw the call array.


    It took him less than a minute to read. He might as well try it with a black pyramid and draw a call array.


    Then, he picked up the Black Pyramid and thought, and the summoning array on the ground was drawn in an instant.


    This is an intermediate summoning array. The graphic appearance is completely drawn according to the appearance in his memory. It is the same template and uses spiritual power.


    However, the spiritual power consumed by the Black Pyramid is the same as the summoning array painted with a supernatural pen. There is no difference in consumption between the two, only the difference in painting speed.


    Thinking of him, he wanted to draw other summoning arrays, so he used the Black Pyramid imagination to draw an advanced summoning array he had never seen, but there was no other pattern of advanced summoning array in his mind, so he thought at will that the drawn summoning array consumed only a little unheard of mental power.


    With a few eyes, there is no sense of mystery, indicating that it has no summoning power, but a simple picture.


    The power of the Black Pyramid comes from his imagination. Although his imagination is in place, it is useless to imagine indiscriminately.


    It seems that we have to study how to create summon array in the future, otherwise it is not a way to always use intermediate summon array variation.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi came forward and touched his abnormal ability. There was no black space in the random summoning array.


    Touch the intermediate summoning array, and the pure dark immediately surrounds the whole area.


    Looking at the scarlet color, the tyrannical breath ran wantonly in the brain, and there was no fear on the face. Since it was scarlet, call the soul body to greatly replenish the spiritual strength and kill two birds with one stone.


    Just listen to him chant:


    "Soul from Nile."


    "You are a spiritual tonic. Your strength is equal to that of intermediate mages, and your soul attack means are radical."


    "Answer my call."


    "My soul is particularly delicious."


    The spell at the end is the same as last time, very arrogant.


    Of course, this is also to improve the success rate of the summoning spell. Anyway, it is to kill the cross-border summoners. It''s almost the same with any sentence. It''s better to use yourself as bait.


    The random summoning array adopted this time is not to play with the things in the summoned book. He has decided to break away from the book and will not touch any words and summoned objects in the book in the future.


    The most important feature word of this time is that the strength is equivalent to that of intermediate mages, limiting the power of soul body.


    Chen Xi''s current strength is almost the level of senior mages. The reference magic is light explosion.


    Light explosion is an advanced magic. His black pyramid can make all kinds of reactions of explosion static, but the mental consumption is very large, so it is quite easy for him to deal with intermediate mages by pushing back.


    As for the radical means, it is purely to cater to the scarlet call. Don''t let it call some strange things.


    Just thinking, the light of the scarlet call array was bright, and the scarlet flame was raging like a devil, laughing wildly, but there was no sound of laughter.


    Then a crack opened in the sky, and he also felt the consciousness of the soul body. She looked like a woman, but her lower body had a snake like body.


    Especially in her eyes, Chen Xi''s face was reflected in the pupil of the snake, trying to control him for a moment.


    However, there was a calling array between the two, and her control power did not take effect after all.


    "Come on, I''ll be right here." Chen Xinian said.


    The other party hesitated for a long time, shook his head and refused to call.


    Chen Xi noticed that the other party wanted to refuse the call, and immediately let the call array summon forcibly, with a wave of hardness.

 Chapter 321

    The summoner has the right to refuse to summon, and the summoning array also has the right to forcibly summon. When the summoner refuses, the forcible summoning immediately becomes a war of resistance.


    The opposite soul race is called snake beauty soul tree. The lower part of her body is rooted in the land like a snake. The upper part of her body is like a beautiful woman. Although some of her people are like men, most of them are women, and their hair is like a snake,


    They are tonic psychotropic drugs. Because people often call them, they are very rare and close to extinction. No one can find their footprints.


    Only the summoner can summon them by summoning, and Chen Xi''s current summoning target has experienced five summoning times, each time she refused, and she passed it without danger.


    Calling is very dangerous for their family. It is an act close to extermination, and they will never agree.


    No, the snake beauty soul trees nearby all moved, and the snake hands twisted and deformed like snakes, holding the summoned family tree. She would not let go of her death.


    "Greedy summoner, I refuse your call and curse you all my life!" Such a violent declaration of rejection came from the summoning array.


    Chen Xi looks strange. How can he feel like a villain.


    The call targets of the scarlet call array are all bloodthirsty, violent and evil summoners. They are all ecstatic to accept the call when they hear the call.


    "No, there are stowaways!" Chen Xi felt a chill in his heart and realized that there would be stowaways this time.


    It is impossible for the scarlet summoning array to summon a non bloodthirsty summoner. If one day it is found that the other party refuses to summon in order to save his life, there must be cruel stowaways.


    This is not true. When dozens of snake hands held the snake beauty soul tree, a tentacle similar to a tree stretched out here in the space crack.


    It was at the moment when the tree hand stretched out that the skin of the soul tree burst open, and a very evil insect came out of it, full of killing intention.


    The moment it came out, it locked its eyes on the scientific and technological instruments on the spot.


    Chen Xi himself was 200 meters away and didn''t squat next to the summoning array. When he saw smugglers, he first formed a sharp soul long knife on his forehead with the power of a black pyramid. One knife can cut off other people''s souls.


    The black beetle itself drilled out of the soul tree. It was not afraid of such an attack at all. Let the soul long knife scratch on the steel shell, leaving a shallow knife mark.


    It turned its head violently, the sawtooth of the two machetes on its head snapped, and the soul knife directly broke a hole, which was swallowed by it.


    Terrible insects, is this a soul worm?


    The surrounding black technology launches high-tech attacks on it. Many physical injuries and explosion injuries have no effect on it. However, the violent explosion seems to make it unstable. It seems that it can not be completely immune to real injuries.


    Chen Xi''s mind moved again, still the space of the black beetle, and its body was immediately fixed.


    He calmed down. His mental consumption was not too great. The time to keep the beetle still could last up to two minutes.


    He used some mental power to imagine the beetle being divided into two parts.


    This imagination immediately cut off the remaining two fifths of the spiritual power, and the beetle was cut in two.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi cancelled the static area. The beetle was still alive and saw that he had broken his body. The first half of his body turned and connected his body again, but the movement was not as smooth as before. It seems that the broken body still has an impact on it.


    At this time, the summoning array is over, which is as strong as the legendary summoning array. In the face of some species that refuse the summoning method, the strong summoning force is a little weak.


    It was when the black space disappeared that Chen Xi left quickly in his spaceship. Those high-tech instruments were protected by Chen Xi''s Black Pyramid and directly moved them back to the Qixing ship in an instant.


    Using this operation, Chen Xi only had the last mental power. It can be seen that the artifact of Black Pyramid is not invincible.


    Of course, not killing each other is the result of Chen Xi''s weak imagination and insufficient knowledge.


    If Chen Xi is as smart as Dian Ling and has tens of thousands of knowledge that can theoretically kill soul creatures, it would be effortless to kill the beetle in front of him.


    "Knowledge..." Chen Xi murmured, probably knowing how to enhance his strength.


    A few seconds later, the star ship took off, faster and faster, and soon entered the orbit of Saturn. The speed of the soul beetle was not very fast. At most, it was close to the sports car at full speed, and even the plane couldn''t match it. Therefore, Chen Xi sent Xiao Hui to come to it by aircraft and sneaked into its "shadow" in an instant.


    Xiao Hui''s sneaking power is very awesome. No matter whether the other party has a shadow or not, he can always find a "shadow" to hide.


    Seeing that the probability of this cargo catching up with space is not high, Chen Xi closed his eyes and meditated, and then started with it after his mental strength recovered.


    Six hours later.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and realized that he was too slow to recover his mental strength.


    There is a magic that can quickly restore mental power, but it needs 300 points of magic. There is not much magic in his body. The increase of magic is a slow process.


    Chen Xi tried to use the Black Pyramid and wanted to restore his mental power. Then he found that his mental power was restored, but the consumed mental power was also equivalent, so it was equivalent to nothing.


    After the test, he looked at Xiao Hui''s perspective with the call contract and found that the soul beetle was drilling the earth. It seemed that it didn''t like the bright environment.


    "Light..."


    Chen Xi thought of the light ELF KING. Their light attack has an effect on ghost creatures, while the light from the science and technology warship has little effect on ghosts. Maybe the light has penetrated some mysterious factors that he doesn''t understand, so he has the attribute of supernatural attack.


    Chen Xi tried to imagine that light was mixed with some strange things. Those things were temporarily defined as being able to cause damage to supernatural creatures, but it failed. The black pyramid could not appear for the same reason. He himself did not know the principle.


    Chen Xi, who did useless work, ordered a plasma gun from the Qixing ship to shoot at the area of the black beetle. With the rumbling earthquake, the black beetle flew out of the explosion, and his body was a little unstable.


    The next second, a silk screen tied by a very thin soul was put in front of it. Its body suddenly obtained an unparalleled acceleration. The body directly rushed through the fine net, and there were dense fine marks all over the body. The body burst and died.


    After cleaning up the black beetle''s body, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. He used a black pyramid from another angle, which consumed a little spiritual power. Sure enough, knowledge is power.


    At this moment, Chen Xi is eager to learn knowledge.

 Chapter 322

    Chen Xi found a way to become stronger. This way of becoming stronger is very fast. Although it is not comparable to the call, it is only a call, and it is much safer.


    The night did not shrink back because of the departure of the pyramid, but the time of the night grew several times slower than before. This is the latest news from the earth.


    According to Qixing ship''s light brain speculation, the time of night will be extended to two months later!


    These are the consequences of the removal of the pyramid. Chen Xi can spend a lot of time improving his knowledge, learning various principles of destruction, and then holding the Black Pyramid is close to invincibility.


    As for these knowledge, the temple spirit must be too lazy to teach. It allows Chen Xi to study on the Internet or in the pseudo Dharma temple.


    The star carrier said that it has tens of thousands of knowledge about damage. If the captain needs it, he can use the internal network of landing star carrier for self-study.


    Both sides provide a way of self-study. The hall spirit is in the direction of magic, and the black pyramid can simulate magic and release magic with spiritual power. However, at present, the full value of spiritual power can only release the total amount of nearly 200 magic points.


    The knowledge of star starter is black technology. As long as you master its principle, it will be very easy to kill the enemy.


    Of course, the knowledge of Qixing ship has little effect on strange soul creatures. Chen Xi only plans to learn part of it and then turn to the side of soul magic.


    When it comes to doing, Chen Xi landed on the inner network of Qixing ship to learn all kinds of scientific knowledge.


    Since the evolution of the body, the contents that could not be seen in the past are now ten lines at a glance. All the knowledge is printed into the brain. The memory is full. It seems that learning is not a very difficult thing.


    Chen Xi''s face relaxed a little. In the past, he was a learning slag. He generally couldn''t learn anything, but now the situation has changed. He can see everything and it''s difficult not to learn.


    Time flies, Chen Xi began a month of devil like learning and training.


    Of course, I haven''t always been studying for a month. I release an hour every day to practice theory with a black pyramid and summon something to practice my hand.


    A month later, he had not finished learning the knowledge of Qixing ship, but only learned 20%. The more he learned, the more difficult it became. He didn''t just rely on memory, but also needed to understand it by himself.


    However, time did not wait. Chen Xide began to learn magic.


    The speed of learning magic is also very fast. First land on the earth network on the Qixing ship, and then learn the primary magic knowledge. After learning, use the Black Pyramid to test all kinds of primary magic.


    It took ten days to learn the magician''s basic magic.


    In the next few days, he focused on learning some soul magic. The most difficult part of soul magic is magic modeling. Fortunately, he has great talent and the speed of learning soul magic is also very fast.


    While learning, we also don''t forget to call all kinds of soul bodies to practice. Sometimes some soul bodies can be used to nourish the spiritual power of the body. Chen Xi''s spiritual power also grows rapidly. The magic value that can be cashed with a black pyramid soon reaches 400.


    When he reached 400, Chen Xi tried to use the spirit gathering technique. The recovery speed of his mental power was really very fast. He filled his mental power in an hour.


    With this thing, Chen Xi''s grasp is more sufficient, and the experimental speed is faster and faster. There are hundreds of experiments almost a day.


    During this period, we also found that summoners fled and destroyed the surface of Saturn. Fortunately, it was deserted, but there were no casualties.


    Soon, time came to the first five days of eternal night.


    Chen Xi returned to the earth and looked up at the sky at the top of the junction tree. It was a dark night.


    At present, the earth is in a long night, and many plants begin to wither because of insufficient sunshine.


    And the night time has reached a frightening 23 hours!


    There is only one hour of day in a certain part of the world. There must be day on the side illuminated by the sun, otherwise it is all night.


    Some of those areas shrouded in night have been all-weather night and have never seen sunshine.


    Chen Xi''s hometown happens to be visible during the day for five days.


    On the last day, when the sun sinks, it will no longer "rise", and the eternal night will replace the alternation of day and night.


    Even the bright angel cannot change such changes, because it is the great power of heaven and earth, belongs to worldwide changes, and is by no means something that can be changed by its own power.


    "Brother, can we humans win?" Xiaotang sat next to the border tree. Many fresh and tender leaves held her little ass. she sat with her legs in her arms and looked up at the dark night. Her little face had a melancholy color.


    "I''m sure I can. How many miraculous disasters are there all over the world? It''s almost extinct, isn''t it? There''s a bright angel. Don''t worry. " Chen Xi rubbed Xiao Tang''s head.


    Sugar hummed, "don''t touch my head."


    Then she patted the leaves. The leaves understood and held her down instead of sitting with her brother.


    After a while, Miss Mu also came. She was wearing that long magic robe. Black gave her a calm feeling.


    "After the supernatural disaster is over, remember to study the method of crossing the alien world."


    "I know." Chen Xi nodded, took out the Black Pyramid, and imagined himself moving to a place 10000 meters in the sky. His body immediately disappeared and appeared in the black night sky 10000 meters. There was an invisible spaceship with optical appearance suspended there, which had been waiting for a long time.


    Chen Xi enters the spaceship, takes out a supernatural pen from the Tibetan Lake berry, and prepares for the 303rd call of life.


    The first two hundred and two calls were used by him in various experiments and to enhance his mental power. Sometimes he encountered powerful trouble and scraped almost one tenth of Saturn''s territory, which was extremely terrible.


    He survived those disasters, thanks to the power of high technology and the magical power of the Black Pyramid.


    "The calling target is to cross the space of evil gods, bright angel. I hope you can help me." Chen Xi said.


    There is still only one legendary creature around Chen Xi. This one is naturally a bright angel. The second wanted to summon a bright angel. However, his summoning array has not found those angels, which makes Chen Xi have an illusion that there is only one angel alive in the world.


    Ask the bright angel. It means that other angels are busy. There is no time to reason with him. Moreover, Chen Xi himself has called too many times. Each forced call will leave him some resentments. Those grievances are invisible. He doesn''t know, but the summoner can know.


    Those legendary creatures are very sensitive to the summoning power. Almost when they feel the summoning consciousness trying to connect, they feel the heavy resentment on the summoner. Therefore, the legendary creatures instantly refuse to summon, making Chen Xi''s summoning array in a rejected state and unable to summon the legendary creatures.


    After understanding this, Chen Xi has no regrets. If he doesn''t force the call to make huge profits, how can he have the power to save the earth in just two months.

 Chapter 323

    It can be said that if Chen Xiruo continues to use the abnormal summoning array mutated from the intermediate summoning array, he will never be able to summon legendary creatures.


    If you want to summon legendary creatures, the temple spirit points out a way - create your own summoning array!


    Most of the legendary summoners will experience the sequelae of strong summoning, resulting in a very deep resentment in the breath of their summoning array, which makes some very sensitive higher creatures detect in advance and refuse to summon in advance, resulting in the smaller and smaller summoning range, and finally become a violent higher creature.


    Tyrannical higher creatures often focus on killing and don''t think too much. Seeing the summoner surrounded by resentment, tyrannical summoners are more happy. They think it''s a very challenging thing.


    Of course, most summoners that can advance to higher levels are not fools, so there are few tyrannical creatures. If you want to summon them, you have to give them some gifts, otherwise it is difficult to find their traces, because they can also sense and refuse in advance.


    Can the self created summoning array change all kinds of grievances accumulated on yourself? The answer is wrong. However, the summoning array can be modified to hide the Summoner''s breath. In short, modifying the summoning array is very complex and will be studied later.


    Chen Xi calmed down, drove the spacecraft to Mars and opened the 303rd call.


    The items summoned this time are items, which generally have no independent consciousness. Therefore, no matter whether the summoning array has strong resentment attached to it, they will generally respond to the summoning consciousness, and then wait for the summoner to call forcibly.


    After a while, the intermediate summoning array was formed, and the abnormal ability of one hand was applied. The darkness spread all over the sky and wrapped the earth.


    The infinite blue of the starry sky reflected Chen Xi''s face very handsome, and the bright angel stood a few meters away from the call array. Even if he had a light on his body, he could not pierce the pure black of the call space.


    It could not help but make a surprised voice: "your calling array is really special. In this space, only the light of the calling array is used as the light source, and other light sources are swallowed up."


    After saying that, he looked gloomy and said, "your calling array is full of resentment. Stay away from me in the future. Don''t call me again after you send me back."


    Obviously, the angel of light doesn''t like Chen Xi''s exorbitant summoner.


    Chen Xi is silent. The summoner has a good reputation and a bad reputation on the Nile continent. Generally speaking, this profession depends on people, and Chen Xi is not good.


    When the color of the call array completely covered the whole call array, he paused and said, "unknown things from the unknown world!"


    "We don''t know its shape and power. We can locate the location of the evil god according to the cult of the evil god!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I need your help."


    After listening to the calling curse, the angel in the dark rolled his eyes and said, "your sincerity at the end of the calling curse is useless. It''s really a profiteering sect!"


    Chen Xi looked motionless. He didn''t know what the strange thing liked, so he had to use words casually.


    After a while, the summoning array glittered, and a mysterious idea crossed the gate of the starry sky.


    Then the summoning array ends.


    "Huh? Did you succeed? "


    "No, I failed. The other party is self-conscious." Chen Xi''s face was dark.


    Fortunately, the call was different this time. When the other party refused, he made it clear that Chen Xi was not sincere and called with his favorite gift next time, otherwise he should not.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what it likes. The unknown existence doesn''t even bother to say.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi summoned the strange thing again, but the summoning spell at the end of this time changed into: "I will give you a legendary summoning opportunity!"


    This time the door of the starry sky opened again, and the other party weighed one or two and gladly agreed.


    "Remember what you said." After the other party finished this sentence, the gray calling fog wrapped it and crossed the border.


    The angel of light held his breath and knew that the other party was a living body. The light power in the body had already condensed to a very high energy level. As long as the other party messed around, it would spell out the other party.


    Chen Xilian stepped back into the spacecraft and hid far away, holding a black pyramid with a dignified face.


    A few seconds later, the gate of the starry sky appeared layers of ripples. The gate of the starry sky opened bigger and bigger, and gradually rose to a height of hundreds of meters.


    What the hell is that? Chen Xi looked at the height of the star gate and felt something that could not be called this time.


    It''s really not easy to destroy evil gods.


    A few seconds later, a black rock door frame emerged from the star gate.


    When Chen Xi connected that consciousness before, he began to cross before he saw the other party''s body, so he didn''t know what it was. Now he saw its outline and finally guessed what it was.


    That''s a door!


    A painted black stone door. There are many lines similar to red magma on the stone door frame. The carvings on the door frame are slightly distorted, which has a visual sense of publicizing the evil cult.


    What the hell is that?


    Watching the huge door fall to the ground, the darkness recedes, and the shining group of the bright angel reappears.


    The angel is located in a halo, vaguely with the proud figure of a woman. Its two eyes are the most shining. It is the light of pure goodness, and it can''t be polluted by any evil.


    "Summoner, fulfill your promise first, or go to the place where the evil god is located. You are dead and can''t fulfill your promise." The black stone gate said with a call contract.


    "How can you guarantee that you will take me to the place of the evil god?" Chen Xi asked.


    "You have no third choice, either believe me or destroy me." The character of Shitoumen is very strange. It is often forced by death, which makes Chen Xi speechless.


    "So what do you want to summon?" Chen Xi frowned slightly. The so-called door is so strange. What do you want.


    "Demon stone liquid, the calling spell is..." the stone door chirped a series of planned calling spells.


    After hearing what the stone gate wanted to call, Chen Xi''s face changed slightly. The goods were really troublesome. The devil dared to call.


    Demon Stone liquid, which he once saw in don''t play call, is briefly introduced as follows:


    [devil''s stone liquid]: the devil''s thing in the dark abyss. The devil''s saliva drops on the super stone with dark attribute. The stone is separated into liquid. Those "liquids" are devil''s stone liquid.


    [function]: it''s an excellent building material. It can increase the power of bewitching, strengthen the firmness, and increase the comprehensive body value of stone creatures. However, the stone used must be stronger than the devil stone liquid, otherwise it will be melted through by the devil stone liquid, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    [Note 1]: the demon''s stone liquid has the power of bewitching without Lun and. Summoning this object must have very high bewitching resistance.


    [Note 2]: you must be careful when summoning things from the dark abyss. Creatures coming across the border are often very strange.


    [Note 3]: Demon Stone liquid can''t see too much light. After all, it is a fusion liquid made of dark stones.

 Chapter 324

    "Evil deal." The bright angel make complaints about it, but if it wants to destroy the evil god, it will fight against this evil Shimen.


    "This angel, he and I are just a benefit transaction. Please restrain yourself. You must also want to fight evil gods." The stone door smiled. I don''t know where the sound came from. There were sounds in all directions.


    "Then can you help me deal with the stowaways coming out of the dark abyss?"


    "No, I don''t have that power. As you can see, I just have a strange door through the power, and I don''t have any special means of attack." Shimen pushed off.


    Chen Xi didn''t expect it to help. Then he took out the Black Pyramid and thought about it. An intermediate summoning array took shape in an instant.


    Then touch the abnormal ability, pure black surrounds the world, and the stone door "eh" says, "your call is really unique. No wonder you can find me."


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows moved. "It''s hard for you to summon?"


    "It''s natural." Shimen said this and didn''t go on.


    "How many summoners have summoned you?"


    Chen Xi asked him who had called him. He shut up and didn''t talk, as if it was a prohibited matter.


    When the scarlet color takes shape, it doesn''t matter if Chen Xi sees the red color. There are so many terrible dark creatures in the dark abyss, even if they call the array with starry sky blue, it can''t be eliminated. It''s just hard.


    Besides, his strength is not what it used to be, his mental strength is more than ten times stronger than at the beginning, and there are tens of thousands of means of destruction. Just move your brain and imagine the power to destroy each other.


    "Stone liquid from the dark abyss!"


    "Demon thing, dark stone, liquefied."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I have a high-end stone fan here, looking forward to your corrosion!"


    After that, the flame danced like a witch, which was very strange.


    In less than half a minute, the sky over the summoning array suddenly cracked, and the consciousness of Demon Stone liquid also spread. It is a very evil consciousness. As long as the heart is unstable, it will be controlled instantly.


    But who is Chen Xi? With the resistance of the dark cherry fish and his strong spiritual power, he is reluctantly not controlled by the evil idea that he did not intend to send out.


    "Forcibly summon." After reading this sentence, Chen Xili immediately ran away and waited for the stone gate to swallow its own liquid, while the bright angel gathered the light of his whole body and waited for the other party to come.


    It didn''t take long to come. Ten seconds later, a pile of pure black liquid flowed out of the crack, and dark things escaped from it.


    Its shape is a bit of a mantis, but its whole body is very thin. Only two dark eyes have the magic of bewitching.


    It patrols around and sees the pure black of the summoning space. It doesn''t know where others are.


    This is one of the advantages of calling space. In absolute pure black, any peeping skills are useless. It isolates any monitoring means.


    Unless someone makes a sound, such as footsteps, heartbeat, etc.


    Chen Xi has evolved to such a point that he can already close all life activities in his body. Besides, he has hidden in the spacecraft. The sound insulation effect is not the first in the universe, at least it can make the other party can''t hear any noise.


    The angel of light is still dormant in the dark, not making a little sound, only the black giant stone gate makes a greedy sound.


    The Demon Stone liquid that flowed out was shaken by the strange sound of the black stone gate, floated independently and floated towards the stone gate.


    The dark creatures naturally discovered the existence of the stone gate and immediately floated to the stone gate.


    The stone door ignored its existence and let it stick to the stone surface.


    A dark creature like a mantis takes out a thin black silk tube. The darkness is too dark. Nothing knows what it is doing.


    The stone door suddenly felt a sharp pain in the stone frame in the upper right corner of the body and was hard poked. The stone of the body was corroded by some severe toxicity and melted into liquid.


    The dark Mantis sucked the stone of the stone door. The stone door felt very angry and immediately shouted to the summoner to ask Chen Xi to deal with the ghost.


    Chen Xi said, "can I help you? What can you give me? "


    "You..."


    The stone gate was shocked and angry. It had to do it by itself. The stone gate suddenly lit up, and then there was a terrible suction behind the door.


    The dark creature is a species in the dark abyss. It is extremely strange. This terrible attraction can''t suck it away. It itself is nailed to the stone door frame like an iron nail.


    At this time, the call crack shrinks, the call array and scarlet candles fade, and the black fades, revealing the black stone door and dark creatures.


    At the moment when the darkness faded, the angel of light finally couldn''t help shooting. A light lit up the world. The dark creatures didn''t even have time to make a sound, and their bodies were instantly melted by the terrible light.


    Seeing the stone door, I was relieved. Just now, the black creature sucked 1% of the stone of his body. After it was hard to summon the devil stone liquid to replenish the wound, only half of it could be used.


    But anyway, the deal has been reached, and then it''s Blackstone''s turn to fulfill its promise.


    "Damn it, I lost a lot this time." Shimen was very angry, but what could it do, so he had to keep his promise and light the door again.


    Chen Xi saw that Shimen was still going to fulfill his promise and said, "you can break your promise. Why should you fulfill it?"


    "If I don''t do it, you''ll kill me in every way, won''t you?" Said the stone door.


    "What if I come back and destroy you?" Chen Xi frowned slightly.


    "You don''t have this opportunity. I can''t stay in this world for too long. If you don''t come in again, I will be forced to squeeze back to the original world in a while." The stone door said an amazing word.


    Can''t it stay in this world too long?


    No wonder he is so sure, but the problem comes. Chen Xi has gone to the evil god space. How can he come back?


    "You solve this problem yourself. I''m only responsible for sending you to die. Do you want to die and come back alive?" The stone door is not bothered. Maybe it''s the reason why Chen Xi didn''t save his life just now.


    Chen Xi heard the speech and no longer wasted time. He crossed the border with the bright angel.


    As for Miss Mu''s stay, her own strength can''t help, and she has completely become the logistics group.


    Chen Xi took out a worship object of NAIA''s evil god from Canghu Beili. The worship object has unparalleled temptation to tempt it to obey it quickly.


    Ignoring the evil feeling, Chen Xi put his hand into the stone gate and established a strange connection. The whole person was sucked into the door and came to a world filled with black fog. There was no direction.


    However, there is another road ahead, and it is still dark around. Only the worship object in your hand is a light that can illuminate the road ahead.


    This reminds him of the street lamp he used before. The street lamp can take people to find living or dead things.


    Chen Xi looked up at the worship object. It was a strange wooden sculpture. Those strange tattoos were circulating, giving people a strong sense of gaze.

 Chapter 325

    It is full of fog, without any direction, and there are endless ghosting around. The ghosting images include small mountain villages, big cities, and quite painful images, such as war and killing. All kinds of negative emotions swept through.


    Seeing all kinds of information passing in front of him like a walking lantern, he knew that he had come to the strange evil god space, and the evil god was giving birth to his power on the black earth somewhere.


    Less than ten seconds after Chen Xi came here, the wooden worship object suddenly became a physical thing. Countless black gases spread out. With open teeth and claws, he opened his mouth and tried to swallow Chen Xi and his party.


    Without waiting for Chen Xi to move first, the angel next to him had sent out a light. The fierce light, such as a strong tornado, instantly cracked the wooden sculpture. Even the information pouring from the side was involved in the other end and could not get close to them.


    At this moment, the path leading to the road ahead disappeared, and the fog was broken by the light like a knife, revealing the continuous black earth.


    The earth is like the land rolled by magma, with potholes and steaming black heat everywhere. The earth is too wide to see the end at a glance.


    At the end of the black earth, a beautiful figure with her back to all sentient beings, like the most beautiful woman, her every skin is so snow-white.


    Chen Xi raised his head slightly. The figure of the evil god was up to nearly 1000 meters. He saw the back of the evil god and couldn''t see its head. Its head was located on the black cloud, just in line with the high temperament.


    The temple spirit once said that it was taboo to see the body of evil gods, and no one could resist that power. However, at the moment when Chen Xi entered the space, he had already held a black pyramid in his hand and secretly launched an emotionless thinking in his heart to erase his emotions.


    This means draws lessons from some mindless magic, is an absolutely cold mind, and a computer with scientific and technological means, both of which have no feelings.


    The combination of the two phases has formed a new calm thinking power belonging to Chen Xi, that is, without any temptation of thinking, he only wants to eliminate evil gods, return to the earth and restore his emotions.


    If you want to use this absolute calm means, the mental power consumed is also powerful. With his current mental power, he can only last a whole day.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t take so long to fight evil gods. The victory or defeat will be decided in half an hour.


    When he thought like this, the bright angel next to him took the lead and moved to the evil god. She was a pure good thing and was not eroded by evil. No matter how evil the place was, she would never accept it.


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of strong lights turned into the most violent and sharp posture, cutting, wrapping and hanging forward.


    That light is so violent and violent that people can''t look directly at it.


    Chen Xi next to him picked up the Black Pyramid, with extremely cold eyes, and silently recited an early constructed scientific and technological theory, directly destroying it from the aspect of gravity.


    Boom!


    In the gravitational riot at the location of the evil god, unparalleled energy tore out one after another and bombed that area.


    However, the evil god was not injured. It was located in the center of the explosion. The explosion area with a very illusory body also absorbed the energy of those explosions.


    At this moment, Chen Xi''s cold and incomparable face still had no emotional fluctuation, as if it had been calculated by him.


    The bright angel beside him make complaints about him.


    Holding a black pyramid, he launched the taboo magic from the temple of Dharma - attribute transformation!


    This is a very powerful taboo magic. It needs more than 900 magic points, which is equivalent to the power of level 9 mages. At the same time, it is also very close to the magic value of Dharma God.


    Once this magic is activated, it will change a property of some extremely violent force in that area, such as turning darkness into light.


    Of course, when changing the attribute, there will be unknown dangers. For example, the attribute of that area will be permanently changed, and other forces will even be born. For example, the process of transforming darkness into light is very complex, and the destruction of that area is also disastrous. People in Nile dare not use this magic, because after that land is transformed, it will always be classified as a high-risk forbidden area, An uncoordinated explosion broke out all the time.


    Chen Xi''s operation naturally focuses on the evil god''s crazy absorption of the power of gravitational explosion.


    When the mind moved, the terrible spiritual power was immediately pulled out 45, and those explosive forces began to change their attributes, from explosion without light attribute to light power and very aggressive to evil gods.


    It was at the moment of such change that the body of the evil god was located in the center of the explosion, and the illusory body began to burn. Each energy was melted into the body for millions of degrees and deeply penetrated into the soul of the evil god.


    She began to roar and scream out the first sound of evil god Chen Xi heard here.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    These voices of evil gods are like tens of thousands of times higher decibels concentrated on a small particle in a huge Pacific Ocean. However, holding a black pyramid, he immediately thought of countermeasures, and quickly imagined that a space crack appeared behind him, while he imagined that all the forces of space turned back, dredged the turbulence of space and didn''t hit himself.


    He took a step back, retreated into the space crack, and looked at the evil god with the crack.


    The terrible magic sound in that voice, which often bewitches people, has reached thousands of times, which is more than one level stronger than just now.


    But in the face of the absolutely cold Chen Xi, those bewitching forces are all ineffective!


    Soon, the body of the evil god disappeared in the explosion, and there was no residue left.


    All kinds of information storms in the void disappear uncontrollably, as if their source has disappeared, so they have no need to exist.


    This space also began to collapse and disappear. Chen Xi suddenly found that he had no way to return to the original world. He would disappear with this space forever.


    He probably understood what the stone door said. He may know that if the evil god is strong, he will die on the spot.


    If they eliminate the evil god, the space will disappear. The way they don''t come out of the evil god space will disappear with the space. That''s such a simple truth.


    But fortunately, in the face of such an emergency, he had already prepared before.


    Secretly communicate with their own ghosts, and ghosts far away on the moon can still contact him.


    In front of the ghost, a group of pigment fish were swimming on the barren surface. When they saw the ghost coughing, the fish gathered and jumped.


    "Say what you want, Mr. Chen Xi!" A green pigment fish looked into the ghost''s eyes, and the strange voice suddenly sounded softly in Chen Xi''s heart.

 Chapter 326

    This strange pigment fish is obviously looking at the ghost, but it can see Chen Xi through the original heart of the ghost and have a cross regional dialogue with Chen Xi in the way of heart voice.


    "How do you know it''s me?" The ghost king said to the pigment fish on the moon.


    "What are you talking about? You''re standing in front of me." The green pigment fish blinked the black eyes drawn by lines.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time." The angel of light urged in his ear. It seems that he can''t leave the space where evil gods were born.


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows jumped. Seeing large areas of space flying like petals and disappearing like powder, he knew that the world was collapsing faster and faster. Now is not a good time to delay time.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi controlled his ghost with a sign and found a voice: "a human and angel from the unknown world."


    "Born on earth, you became a Summoner at the age of 19, wearing mysterious black pyramid objects, and now you are in the collapsed evil god space with the angel."


    "Answer my call."


    "This land looks forward to your visit."


    This calling spell calls Chen Xi and the angel of light. The "unknown world" is because Chen Xi doesn''t know how to call his universe, and the later characteristic words are for detailed positioning.


    For example, the 19-year-old summoner, the earth, the Black Pyramid, being with angels, collapsing space, etc. all kinds of characteristic words are combined together. There is hardly a second pair of wonderful combinations like this in the world, so the target of the call must be them.


    Of course, Chen Xi also has the first scheme. The first scheme uses real name calling. Chen Xi once used magic to sense his real name. The success rate of calling with his real name is 100%, but the space of evil gods collapses too fast. His real name takes a few minutes and there is no time for him to call with his real name.


    Some people may say that he won''t read it in advance. However, Chen Xi didn''t know when to eliminate the evil gods. He didn''t expect that the evil gods would be eliminated so easily. The first plan now miscarries, and he can only start the second plan - the normal call curse.


    At this time, the voice of the pigment fish rang again, "you are right in front of me, but you want yourself. This is equivalent to not saying, change an object."


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the sound. He wanted to catch the pigment fish and beat eight pieces. What does it mean? He was right in front of it.


    "Please, I''m in demon space, okay? Not on the moon."


    The pigment fish shook his head, "I only know you are in front of me. Your request is really equivalent to saying nothing. I can''t agree to your request."


    Chen Xi''s heart is a Lin. what is this ghost operation? Is he really at the ghost king?


    He controlled the ghost king to look around and saw no sign of anyone else.


    "Don''t look, I''m talking about you." The pigment fish said again.


    Chen Xi heard the cold hair stand up. It seems that a terrible thing has happened. Is the ghost king really him?


    "Hey, hurry up!" The voice of the angel of light sounded again.


    Chen Xi trembled violently. Now is not the time to tangle with the truth. The hurried call is the right way.


    "Call the head office by force. You don''t care where I am. Just do what I say anyway." The ghost King patted the surface road.


    The pigment fish shook his head and was very stubborn.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately opened the third scheme.


    In less than a few seconds, the spacecraft patrolling the moon landed quickly, and a young girl came out of the cabin.


    The sister was wearing cotton shorts and a small yellow T-shirt. When she saw the pigment fish summoning array, she didn''t ask much. She immediately recited the summoning mantra that Chen Xigang had just recited.


    "From the unknown world..."


    At the end of the meal, the pigment fish understood Chen Xiaotang''s mind and all rotated. A burst of magical brilliance suddenly circulated, and a sense of space-time confusion came.


    "Sugar, get on the boat and don''t stay here." Chen Xi said to the ghost king.


    This is Chen Xi''s third alternative plan. If the ghost king he controls cannot be summoned, his sister will come in person. She is the creator of the pigment fish. It can''t listen to her.


    At the same time, a very distorted voice came to Chen Xi and the angel of light. It was a very magical voice. The broken spell flowed into his heart like a stream, which explained the caller''s intention.


    And the sense of space-time confusion also began to distort the surrounding things, as if the crumbling fragments had nothing to do with them.


    "This call is very special, but ask the meaning of the summoned object and directly start the transmission, but powerful creatures can break this weak power and return to their original place." The angel of light commented.


    Seeing those scenes of space collapse no longer affect them, Chen Xi was relieved. To be honest, the power in the space crack is too abnormal. The legendary creature can''t resist it. He can''t resist the space power with a black pyramid. He really doesn''t know what can resist this powerful power at the bottom of the sky.


    Wait, the power of call can resist this power.


    Chen Xi''s eyes widened slightly. He glanced at the Black Pyramid. Unfortunately, he did not understand the principle of summoning force and could not imagine that principle with the Black Pyramid. He could only think after the supernatural disaster was over.


    After a while, Chen Xi felt that his brain began to be elongated. No, it was better to say that his mind was elongated. It seemed that he saw himself on a white surface, where a body was taking shape and his mind was being pulled in by that body.


    Chen Xi looked at the bright angel next to him and immediately communicated through the call contract: "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. I met such a call for the first time." The reply of the angel of light is very immediate. It seems that the calling contract has not been affected, and the two can still communicate.


    "So what''s the difference?" Chen Xi asked.


    This is the first time that he was successfully summoned by the summoning array. Last time, a black robed girl tried to summon him, but he refused with his abnormal ability. Therefore, he didn''t know what would happen through time and space.


    "First of all, the summoning force surrounds us and protects us from the turbulence of space. However, this summoning array is very strange. It uses a special channel that I can''t perceive. The power here moves forward in a linear and orderly manner, unlike the turbulence of space everywhere in the space channel."


    "Second, when crossing, the call array will send a contract. Some of the contracts are signed forcibly, and some are signed voluntarily. The way they appear is that they appear from consciousness when the original space is closed after entering the space channel."


    "Third, I don''t see the scenery on the other side of the call array. This opaque call array makes me feel very uneasy. Are you sure that thing will honestly call us to the moon or to another world?" The angel of light sends out his worries.

 Chapter 327

    "What do you mean, will we cross to another world?" Chen Xi frowns. That''s really not good news.


    When he still wanted to ask the angel, the elongated thinking was absorbed to the end. Chen Xi felt that the whole person was like the clothes in the washing machine, turning and rolling in a narrow small space. Finally, with a bang, the whole person''s soul returned to its place.


    When he opened his eyelids, he saw a group of pigment fish bouncing under his feet, and some fish jumped on Chen Xi''s face and slapped his face with ink.


    Chen Xi was a little confused. He felt that he had experienced a long trip. It seemed that he had been on a roller coaster for ten days, and his brain was dizzy and wanted to vomit.


    Fortunately, the powerful body finally suppressed the urge to vomit. At this time, another streamer fell from the sky, the silver ship door opened, and the lovely sister rushed up, pinched Chen Xi, and asked several childhood topics to judge whether she was herself.


    Chen Xi answered several questions honestly and passed them normally.


    "So was the evil god defeated by his brother?"


    "I''ve been defeated. Go back to the earth and see if the supernatural recovery has ended." Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. It was good to return to the moon. Although there was no air here, the familiar desolation gave him a reassuring move.


    Speaking of the account of the pigment fish, he didn''t calculate it yet. He turned to look at one of the green pigment fish and asked, "why can''t I use ghosts to summon for me? My sister can summon it. Are you a double label?"


    Where dare the pigment fish admit it, he replied in a childlike voice, "as I said before, that''s you."


    "But is there any difference between me now and the ghost standing there?" Chen Xi secretly controlled the ghost who had just shouted a curse to come to his side and stood in front of the pigment fish to let him distinguish right from wrong.


    "There''s no difference. It''s all you, Mr. Chen Xi." The pigment fish was puzzled and his eyes blinked.


    When Chen Xi heard about this problem, the whole person was not well.


    Can it be the same? It''s different at all. That''s the ghost king. He''s human. One is flesh and blood, and the other is soul.


    From the perspective of pigment fish, there are so many differences. It says the same is the same.


    Chen Xi didn''t believe in evil. He shook out all the ghosts in the talisman and asked him to recognize it again. The pigment fish still said, "yes, these people are Chen Xi you!"


    He looked at these ghost kings next to him, and the ghost king was looking at him.


    Has his existence been divided by these ghost kings?


    Did that strange voice come from them?


    All kinds of strange ideas were buzzing in Chen Xi''s mind. He even suspected that he had died in the civil war when the hidden danger of summoning had not fully erupted.


    "Brother, let me ask."


    Chen Xi retreated behind the scenes, and finally Chen Xiaotang, the creator, talked secretly with the pigment fish himself.


    "Little fish, little fish, I think the ghost is completely different from my brother. Why do you say it is different?" Little sugar squats down and touches the cute head of the little fish. The little fish is very good, and the head is slightly low for people to touch.


    "Because that''s what I see." The pigment fish was very obedient in front of the candy and rubbed the candy''s little feet.


    In the distance, Chen Xi, who heard this, was stunned. He looked at the ghost king and himself.


    Maybe the perspective of pigment fish is different from that of ordinary people, but what is the reason for this difference.


    Is it the ghost drawing rune that catches the ghost and makes the rune installed in the hearts of ghost kings?


    Chen Xi tried to remove the talisman of a ghost king. After the ghost king was removed, he still dared not make the first attempt and came to the pigment fish trembling. Chen Xi asked the pigment fish to recognize it.


    "Is he still me?" Chen Xi pointed to the ghost next to him.


    The pigment fish hesitated for a long time, looked at the ghost king, shook his head and said, "it''s not you."


    Seeing this, Chen Xi finally solved the puzzle. It turned out that the built-in ghost drawing symbol in the ghost catching order caused the pigment fish to recognize the wrong ghost.


    "Do you have anything you want?" As soon as the little fish was free, he began to bewitch people to play calling.


    "No." Chen Xi refused coldly.


    The pigmented fish was unhappy and walked away. No matter how little sugar was left, it was useless.


    Of course, the carry on ghost sent by Xiaotang also goes with them, and continues to chat for the little fish, hoping to change their fish life values one day.


    Flying back to earth, the long night on earth is still so long.


    "Qixing ship, is there any abnormality on the earth?"


    "No, everything is the same, not much has changed." The star ship responded.


    Chen Xigang only went once, and it took less than four hours.


    By the way, the strange black stone gate has disappeared.


    At that time, Chen Xi was fighting and focused on the evil god. Even if he had the ability of multitasking, he didn''t dare to distract himself from looking at other things.


    Fortunately, the technology instrument recorded the disappearance of the strange stone gate. Chen Xi watched the video with his sister and miss mu.


    In the video, a black stone door hundreds of meters high is sending Chen Xi away. They are still in place for a while. The time is about an hour and a half.


    During this period, it did nothing, just stood there in a daze, and then a space crack opened beside it.


    Scientific and technological instruments can''t shoot the space crack. There is space power in the crack, which can''t be recorded for some reason.


    The stone gate was sucked in, and then there was an empty Mars. No other event happened.


    "The door only stayed for an hour and a half, and it took us about ten minutes to finish the evil god." Chen Ximu is suspicious. He always feels that something has gone wrong.


    "Maybe the time flow rate is different from that of the earth when entering the evil god space?" Miss Mu wondered.


    "Maybe."


    Chen Xi asked the angel of light with the calling contract, and the angel responded: "the time there really passes very fast. Only in the place where powerful life is conceived can there be such a time change phenomenon."


    After understanding the cause, Chen Xi was more and more sure that the destroyed was the real body of the evil god.


    But whether the evil god has been eliminated or not, first take out a worship object and see if she is still alive.


    Chen Xi took out the No. 2 stock of Tibetan Lake shells -- the worship of evil gods.


    This is something found from an evil mountain village. The surface is covered with a layer of black cloth, so that other things can not be confused.


    Chen Xi himself walked into the absolutely closed ship and opened the wrapped black cloth. He still felt the power of evil charm, but the power of temptation has been weakened countless times, very slight, and only children will be tempted.


    Chen Xi sailed to find the temple spirit, took the worship object to the stone, and let him see whether the evil god was dead or not.


    "Why don''t you use a magic mirror?" The temple spirit glanced at the wooden sculpture and suddenly said.


    Chen Xi took out the magic mirror. He had just seen it a few minutes ago, but Dian Ling hadn''t seen it, so he looked at it again.


    "Magic mirror, magic mirror, do you know where the evil god represented by this thing is?"


    When the magic mirror heard the speech, a slight wave appeared on the surface.

 Chapter 328

    A ripple rose and ended. The mirror said, "it''s all said. It''s dead and can''t be seen."


    "Since you can''t see it, it''s dead, but the existence of evil gods is strange. You think it''s dead, maybe it doesn''t die completely. No, these sculptures may be the basis for its recovery in the future." The temple Spirit said to the sculpture.


    "Then I''ll just destroy all these sculptures?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Of course, this is the way to completely eliminate it, but there are always sculptures of evil gods left in some places, and your elimination only slows down the resurrection of others. However, it may be ten thousand years later if it wants to gather such a great faith again. At that time, the earth is already a powerful magical power, and you don''t have to worry so much about evil gods." The temple spirit finished and took the magical conch without any life fluctuation to travel.


    Chen Ximu sent the temple spirit away, took a spaceship back to China, sat in the border tree, opened the network to learn magic knowledge.


    Magic knowledge is endless, and they have countless solutions. The more Chen Xi learned, the more he found the importance of basic magic, so he went back to review basic magic and ate all their theories, leaving nothing missing.


    These insights are things that can not be taught in the magic school. He studies without food and sleep. The time gradually comes to the penultimate day. The night dispersed, and the white sun eroded the sky at a very fast speed and recaptured the whole sky.


    Chen Xi looked up at the sky. The sun was hanging high. The light had never been so warm. The earth had been tortured by the night for too long.


    However, the sun did not exist for a long time. Chen Xi only studied magic for two hours. The white sky disappeared again. The night was like a white eating devil, swallowing all the white light, leaving only a black night without stars.


    Looking at this black night sky, many people on earth look nervous, which indicates that the countdown is approaching again, and there will be a supernatural recovery in four days.


    Chen Xi put down his scientific and technological instruments for learning magic and looked dignified.


    His extermination of evil gods was not made public, because he did not know whether the supernatural recovery had been ended. If it had not been ended, it would only cause anxiety. Now, it is true. The supernatural recovery has not ended, and it is still going on.


    A second later, the report of Qixing ship monitoring night time and day time was also sent to Chen Xi''s mind.


    "Today''s daytime time is one hour and thirty minutes, and the night time is twenty-two hours and thirty minutes, a decrease of half an hour compared with the day before yesterday. Many evidences show that the supernatural recovery is still evolving, but it is not obvious due to the global attack of the bright angel." This is the way of Qixing ship.


    Chen Xi was lost in thought and the evil god was destroyed. What else would affect the supernatural recovery.


    At first, it was thought that evil gods were the key to supernatural recovery. Now it seems that they are only one of the participants, and other core lives have not been destroyed.


    Because of the death of evil gods, those strange lives in the dark must not dare to bubble. After all, they are people who dare to destroy evil gods. Who dares to stretch out his head and get a knife.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment. He knew that there was another ghost that wanted to harm it. That was the strange life that he stole the crystal.


    Although it is Chen Xi''s fault to steal its crystal, the beam has been settled. Chen Xi is not willing to exchange his life for this price.


    Do it when you think of it. The radical Chen Xi always wants to be strong. At the moment, he is strong enough. He just wants to get rid of the hidden dangers that can be handled.


    Sail and fly to Mars.


    When he came to the familiar Mars, Chen Xi took out a black pyramid and directly realized a call array.


    The angel of light also came. When he heard that Chen Xi wanted to summon an evil creature to cross the border, he expressed great interest.


    Chen Xi casually touched the abnormal ability of one hand. The pure color darkness shrouded the whole Martian land, and a touch of starry blue appeared in the center.


    Chen Xi stood still before the call, silently watching the flame color of the candle, as if he saw a starry sky fluttering in front of him.


    After a while, the call array took shape. Before the call array, he read: "unknown existence from the unknown world."


    "It has a large number of life extension crystals of supernatural games. Its shape and power are unknown, and the existence related to supernatural games is unknown."


    "Answer my call!"


    "Chen Xi is waiting for you here!"


    After reading the summoning mantra, the summoning array flame rises, and the flame swirls around and gathers into a star gate. However, before the star gate glows with layers of ripples, it suddenly interrupts the summoning and has no follow-up.


    Seeing this scene, he was a little confused.


    But he is very familiar with this operation. Where have you seen it?


    He thought for a moment. It seemed that every time he summoned a legendary creature, those summoning arrays would suddenly stop.


    He knew that the enemy perceived the summoning idea in advance and refused it directly, so his current situation is similar to the mode of summoning legendary creatures to be rejected in advance.


    "Unexpectedly, he sensed it in advance. It seems that I have to study the summoning array, otherwise there is no way to find something advanced in the future." Chen Xiyin said secretly.


    This is a failed call. The light angel incarnates, a light disappears and eludes the earth.


    It is the special navigation means of the legendary biological angel, which can be called the highest speed in the world. No creature in the Nile can match him. The disadvantage is that it can''t carry people when it becomes light.


    Light elves can''t control the speed of light, but angels do, which also proves the legendary nature of angels.


    Chen Xi calmed down. After the angel left, he didn''t return to the earth immediately. Since he encountered difficulties, he naturally had to face the difficulties and study the calling pass. Therefore, after realizing an intermediate calling array with a black pyramid and smearing his abnormal ability, he opened his mouth and said:


    "The book of call from Nile."


    "Written in a single language, book shape, reading materials for studying the call array."


    "Answer my call."


    "I have a desire to learn, waiting for you to come!"


    The summoner came from the Nile continent. Chen Xi narrowed the scope and locked a single text.


    Why single text?


    In fact, Chen Xi was afraid. The books written in many languages were ahead of "don''t play call", which was so weird that he didn''t want to read those books full of tricks.


    After reciting the calling spell, the door of the starry sky opened again, and thousands of stars shone in it, which made him so drunk.


    He waited for a while, and soon a simple idea without independent consciousness connected Chen Xi. Chen Xi silently watched the environment around the book.


    This is a lonely cave without lights. The whole cave is about 20 meters long and more than 8 meters wide.


    Fortunately, his night vision was strong. At a glance, he saw through the whole cave and saw many dead bones inside.


    The white withered bones were dressed in black robes and fell to the ground. There was a circle of engraving in the center of the fall, which was an array carved by sharp knives.

 Chapter 329

    The magic array looks very complex. It is composed of many geometric figures and some strange symbols. It is a bit like the summoning array, but he doesn''t know what the runes do.


    He didn''t know what level of call array it was. He didn''t rush to call books directly. He silently used the viewing ability of the call array to remember various details of the call array and tried to restore it by himself.


    As time went by, his learning progress was from 1% to 50%, and then to 100%, completely recording the call array.


    Then he looked at the cave environment and saw nothing more, so he looked at the book. The cover of the call book was wrinkled and had no name.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness wanted to fly out of this cave, but his summoning array could not see farther. He was trapped only after flying more than ten meters. He had not seen what the outside world was like.


    However, his mind was forced to summon, and a strange gray fog suddenly appeared, surrounding the crumpled book.


    After a while, ripples appeared in the star gate. An old book slipped out of the star gate and was caught by Xiao Hui with his head when he was about to fall to the ground.


    Xiao Hui put the book on the ground for Chen Xi, and the whole man and dog turned into a two-dimensional posture to turn the pages in the book, and scientific and technological instruments also used various means to monitor whether there were strange things in the old book.


    After a fierce inspection, there was no sign of illegal immigrants, so Chen Xi changed a place to read and came to the Qixing ship.


    Chen Xi held the Black Pyramid in his hand and did not turn the book in person. He directly imagined turning the book with his mind. The book opened the first page by itself, revealing the strange words inside.


    These words are not written in the common Celtic language of the Nile continent, nor do they look like ancient languages.


    There are a large number of ancient books in the pseudo Dharma temple. He read many books and found no similar words.


    What is this?


    Chen Xi passed the above text and image to Dian Ling. Dian Ling read it for a while and sent Chen Xi an ancient text of a magic book for him to learn by himself.


    The written book is in the pseudo temple. Chen Xi has to go back to the earth to learn ancient characters.


    It took a long time to learn ancient characters. Before Chen Xi finished learning, the pace of supernatural recovery has gradually reached the last day.


    On this day, the day is only half an hour. When the day disappears completely, the eternal night will completely cover the whole earth.


    During this period, many people proposed why not interstellar immigration.


    There were many voices of condemnation, but no one dared to question Chen Xi face to face. Chen Xi thought, interstellar migration is indeed a very stable choice.


    If we develop another planet, not to mention the epic project of building it into another earth, it is always possible to build an immigration base.


    However, when Chen Xi submitted this report, Qixing ship did not agree. The reason is that this ship has no obligation to develop the planet. Please make your own efforts.


    It''s artificial intelligence. Naturally, it won''t be foolish enough to help Chen Xi build any big project. Maybe people want to open a wormhole and slip away at some time. It hasn''t slipped yet. It may be that Chen Xi has been calling. Those calling materials have a lot of research, so Qixing ship hasn''t left the earth.


    After understanding the hypocrisy of the Qixing ship, Chen Xi no longer demands it. Since he doesn''t help, it''s OK to develop a knowledge base for the world to learn.


    It says yes, but it is not responsible for teaching.


    It''s good to open the knowledge base, but on the last day of supernatural recovery today, on such a tense day, no researchers are interested in studying science and technology. We''d better get through the difficulties and talk about the future.


    Just thinking of this, half an hour has come. The darkness in the sky is like a dark cloud, opening the blood disk and swallowing the white sky.


    Chen Xi stood at the top of the border tree, holding a black pyramid in his hand, and looked up at the sky intently to see what the sky wanted.


    What happens when night falls?


    Chen Xi suddenly thought of the magical conch. The first magical conch predicted that the dark country would come, and the dark eyes were everywhere.


    The second magical conch predicts that when night comes, he will be strangled.


    Chen Xi touched his neck. The seaweed eyeball monster was killed by him, and the evil god was carried away by him. There was no tattoo on his back. He should not be strangled.


    Just thinking so, my sister also came to the top of the tree with a worried face.


    Recently, she is painting a masterpiece, which is the sun shining at night, but that round of small sun is too difficult to draw. Every time she writes, she is sweating. The progress of painting is too slow. I don''t know when it can be completed.


    "Don''t worry, everything will pass." Chen Xi comforted orally.


    "Well, I believe you." My sister nodded and looked at the last white light in the sky, which was swallowed up by the black night.


    After the white sky was swallowed up, Chen Xi suddenly felt that the whole sky had changed, as if it had become a closed space, no longer the earth in the universe.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Xi quickly contacted Qixing ship. Qixing ship said that the earth was still there, but there were some fuzzy monitoring points all over the world, and there were high-energy reactions of bioenergy in some parts.


    Knowing that he was still on the earth, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. He also began to take action, followed the place marked by the Qixing ship, and instantly moved to that area. When he saw that there was a crack, countless ghosts surged around, like the water pouring down.


    But Chen Xi held the Black Pyramid in his hand and directly imagined a magic of light explosion. Immediately, a light spot appeared in the sky. The light spot instantly moved to the black hole and burst open.


    The light became more and more cracked. Each beam of light was like a strong poison, which evaporated the ghosts poured out into air out of thin air, and the black hole was stained with a white color. The rumbling sound exploded from there, as if the dome had been blown up all day.


    Chen Xi cleared this area, moved his body and disappeared in an instant, and went to the next high-energy area.


    This is a magic adapted from magic flash. Chen Xi added the theory of science and technology and turned it into a more efficient and unique magic.


    Not only is Chen Xi moving, but the bright angels and light elves also wantonly carry out rapid mobile attacks around the world. Where there are ghost entrances, they block the roads, and they can''t even recognize the ghosts.


    In some big cities that have not been taken care of, a group of human beings who study hard at the first level mage, rely on some second-level magic, use a lot of light magic, and a lot of light rain poured into the sky. Even if everyone''s quality is not enough, the quantity is large and the tube is full, they have defeated evil.


    On the first day, the supernatural war started all over the world, and the imagined oppression and blood flow did not happen.


    Chen Xi fought more and more smoothly. Except that he didn''t meet the supernatural forces calling themselves the dark country, almost no ghosts could defeat him for a second.


    So far, supernatural disasters have ushered in a rare period of peace, and there are no more ghost cracks around the world.

 Chapter 330

    After two days of fighting, the large-scale spiritual disaster finally ended. Chen Xi received the global report collected by Qixing ship, and no large-scale spiritual disaster has been found.


    Small spiritual disasters occur from time to time, but the local people have learned about the magic of exorcising ghosts. The magic power that erupts together can not be underestimated, and countless little ghosts have been eliminated.


    When humans began to struggle, no one could resist their rise. Ghosts shrank in the ghost world and dared not step into the real world.


    That night, the evening news reporters in many countries showed a happy face, reported a long list of ghosts, and conveyed the great victory report of each country to quell the local spiritual disaster.


    Although many large spiritual disasters have the shadow of light elves, the main battle is not fought by humans at all, humans are still very happy.


    Because the light of victory brings tomorrow to many desperate people, they all come out of despair.


    "Starting tomorrow, we will enter a new era. Although there will be all kinds of ghosts in the future, we can learn magic, develop the power of exorcism magic, and build a strong magic civilization on the earth. The future can be expected!" The news reporter of China Central Television was full of confidence.


    With that, his face glowed with confidence, which infected many people in front of the screen.


    Standing on a scorched land, Chen Xi took a look at the land that had been ploughed by magic. The smoke curling up in the distance seemed a little lonely in the dark night.


    He returned to the border tree, where thousands of meters around the border tree were intact and vibrant. The faces of people living here were not the same as those of other places. They seemed to regard it as a paradise of peach blossoms.


    He thought for a moment, why don''t he take the bright angel to sweep around the ghost world?


    "Angel, do you want to travel around the ghost world?" Chen Xi asked.


    The angel readily agreed and came with Chen Xi to a place of urban legend, which is the birthplace of many ghosts. However, after being swept away by the light ELF KING, the ghosts lost their real homes and were forced to live in the ghost world.


    When he came to the supernatural channel leading to the ghost world, Chen Xi was surprised to find that this channel had been destroyed by some creatures with external forces. The internal channel is not suitable for human beings to enter now.


    Then Chen Xi searched eight places all over the world. Without exception, all the world channels of urban legends were destroyed. It seems that ghosts know that there is a terrible existence comparable to the sun in the real world. They have no fighting spirit to attack, and all turtles live in the ghost world.


    No urban passage does not mean that there is no way to the ghost world. Chen Xi thought of two ways to enter the ghost world.


    First, play supernatural games and lead to the ghost world.


    The second is to summon the stream, summon a street light, find an extradition ship by the river and successfully cross the river.


    The former will disturb the mysterious existence behind those supernatural games, while the latter only calls risks, with less risks.


    On balance, he decided to use summoning to solve the entry method.


    However, before the call, he logged in to the supernatural legend forum and went to the chat room to talk about the situation in some ghost world.


    "Does anyone play supernatural games? What''s the situation in the ghost world now?"


    Compared with the past, there are hundreds of times fewer people in the chat room. The barrage of chat has not been brushed. Before, there were thousands of barrages a second.


    After waiting for ten seconds, a man finally replied: "brother, who dares to play supernatural games now? Now they all learn magic. Only some people who like adventure dare to play supernatural games."


    He thought, isn''t he responsible for the desolation of the supernatural forum.


    Instead, the intelligence trafficker on the private letter website asked him if he knew what the ghost world was like. Seeing him, Chen Xi went to contact the director of the China psychic Bureau.


    Now Chen Xi is a big man. The director returns information every second. Their psychic bureau is also doing intelligence work to investigate what kind of situation the ghost world is.


    A few minutes later, Chen Xi got that the psychic bureau had just sent someone to play the game to investigate the situation:


    "The difficulty of supernatural Games has soared. All games start with top difficulty, and you will die if you enter.


    The intelligence port is closed. Now no one knows what the ghost world is like.


    There was no news from the spies who broke into the house by the psychic Bureau, and everything was isolated.


    At present, there is a great period of supernatural recovery, and there are great changes in the ghost world! "


    This report is very long, including the intelligence of some monster forces on earth. The monsters surrendered one after another and decided to advance and retreat together with mankind.


    However, humans do not believe them, so both sides are in friction and there are a lot of disputes. Maybe there will be a war between monsters and humans in the future.


    After reading these things, he took a spaceship to the moon and started the 306th call of life.


    The 306th time, he wanted to summon the street lights to inquire about the ghost world, and bring the bright angels to a great cleaning, so that they could not launch a general attack in nearly ten years.


    He first drew a summoning array, then painted it with abnormal ability, hummed, black hit the world, and the color of the starry sky floated in front of him, which was very magnificent.


    He calmed down and recited the call spell of the street light he had read before.


    "Two kingdoms of plants from the Nile continent..."


    After more than ten seconds of calling mantra, the eight flames slowly rise, gather, rotate and twist into a wonderful gate of the starry sky.


    Looking at the door, Chen Xi waited for a while.


    The call array was not cancelled or closed. The search was ongoing, but it took a long time. Chen Xi didn''t receive a response after three hours.


    In the face of such a long time, Chen Xi was naturally not idle. He had already sat in the spaceship, parked at the edge of the calling space, looked at the scientific knowledge attached to the intelligent brain, and polished his knowledge hungrily.


    Wait until the fourth hour, the summoning array finally found the existence of the road guide lamp. It seems that the road guide lamp is really close to extinction. It is too difficult to search. It is estimated that the road guide lamp found this time is also a variant.


    No, a consciousness is connected, but before Chen Xi takes a look at it, a consciousness comes from the calling array - the other party refuses to call.


    Chen Xi immediately let the summoning array summon forcibly. No matter what attitude it took, move it over first.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi reacted quickly. The gray call fog couldn''t help but kidnap the road guide light and start the journey. Five seconds later, there were layers of ripples at the star gate, and a pure black road guide light came into his eyes.


    This street pilot lamp is not the standard shape painted in "don''t play call", and its color is also an unprecedented pure black.


    A strange purple light was burning in the wooden lanterns, and two large fan leaves danced disorderly. They twisted around in this low gravity vacuum environment, looking like they were about to die.


    However, with the sudden change of its roots, thousands of small thin lines pierced into the soil of the moon, its leaves stopped shaking and became very quiet.

 Chapter 331

    The original color of the lantern of the street pilot lamp written in the book "don''t play with the call" is brown, the flame is green, and the leaves are also green, rather than the inconsistent appearance in front of you.


    "Are you a street pilot?" Chen Xi asked with a call contract.


    The beacon said that it did not know what the beacon was, and its location was not the plant of the legendary Necropolis of Nile, but in a spatially disordered area of the underworld.


    Chen Xi fell into confusion. Since it is not a street pilot lamp, what will it be?


    "Do you have the function of looking for living or dead things?"


    The street lamp shook its head. It only had the ability to communicate between yin and Yang. Immediately, it asked Chen Xi what benefits he could give it, otherwise it would not serve him voluntarily.


    Chen Xi thought for a while. He couldn''t have a suitable gift. He could only promise to give it a chance to summon, but he had to wait until it really came in handy.


    So the deal was concluded. Chen Xi returned to earth with a black street lamp and joined the bright angel.


    As soon as the angel of light saw the guide light, his light was faint and bright. He almost put out the guide light.


    "Stop, there''s something to say. There''s no murderous spirit on this goods, right?" Chen Xi hurriedly separated the two goods. He was really afraid of the bright angel, a donkey whose eyes could not rub into the sand.


    After Chen Xi said that, the bright angel''s temper was quiet and slow. It really didn''t feel the murderous spirit on the street guide lamp, nor did it feel the evil intention.


    "The creatures of the underworld are never reliable." Said the angel of light.


    When Chen Xi became a peacemaker again, he added, "the summoner is not reliable."


    Well, he doesn''t want to talk to me anymore. It''s easy to say as long as he doesn''t move his hand.


    He led the guide lamp to the river near a mountain village. The guide lamp shook the black wooden lanterns by the river. The purple flame inside shook a little, and a bell rang on the river.


    The bell is very strange, like the sound from the water and the sound from the air. There are such sounds in all directions.


    After a while, a heavy fog appeared on the water. It was black fog, and the surrounding scenery became blurred.


    But he had an intuition that if he didn''t take a boat and turned and ran into the fog, the area would return to normal and the fog on the river would disappear.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a black paper boat appeared in the black fog. There was no ghost on the paper boat. It swung to the river at a very slow speed.


    The black pilot lamp takes the lead in sitting on the hull. The purple light in the black lantern lights up the front, and the light beam walks on the waterway to form a shallow light path leading to the black fog.


    At this time, the angel of light spoke and said suspiciously, "it''s a strange power. This space seems to have changed inexplicably."


    When the ship plunged into the black fog, the bright angel said more strangely: "I have entered another world. The world rules here are different, but they are similar to the world of the earth. The power of this ship is indeed extraordinary."


    Chen Xi looked at the black fog in front of him. It was light and shrouded the whole world. There was no light. Only the purple light path guided the paper boat forward.


    When the paper boat traveled for five minutes, the surrounding black fog disappeared and exposed the place where it had just landed. The world here has changed. There are some green night lights in the sky, but the green is very light, and black is the main color of the sky.


    Just entering this world, the angel of light smelled many evil thoughts dormant in this world.


    When the angel came here, the big men dormant in the ghost world suddenly woke up and looked in a certain direction. If Chen Xi compared their viewing directions, he would find that all the directions they saw pointed to the location of the bright angel.


    The enemy of ghosts came to the ghost world. Many ghost leaders flew out of the city or mountain village where they lived. They looked serious and looked like a great enemy. They didn''t know what kind of disaster would be waiting for them.


    Chen Xi stepped on the land of the ghost world. Such a real color made him feel terrible. Unexpectedly, the gray world in the past had color.


    This kind of big pen reminds him of his sister. She also creates her own world with paint. If her sister wants to draw a "world", will it be a similar change process?


    The problem was so profound that he could not think of it for the time being. However, the bright angel next to him sensed for a few seconds, locked dozens of extremely evil existence, immediately turned into a light, cut through the sky of the ghost world and disappeared quickly.


    Chen Xi has other things to do. He won''t wave with the bright angel for the time being.


    Holding a black pyramid in his hand, he thought about moving space. He recalled the playground of a middle school in Tongzhou when he was playing supernatural games. He immediately disappeared and came to the campus.


    There is still light in the teaching building, and there are many ghosts in the classroom. It seems that there are ghosts going to school in it.


    Chen Xi used a black pyramid to launch magic and looked into the distance. He immediately saw many gloomy ghosts sitting on the desk and turning over some textbooks composed of Yin Qi. The words used on them were Chinese characters. Those knowledge were modern textbooks and had no other content.


    "What the hell are ghosts doing?" This is the doubt in Chen Xi''s heart.


    He used the Black Pyramid to release all kinds of hidden magic such as invisibility and breath closure, and then summoned several ghosts to swim away and blend into the ghost group to collect information about the ghost world.


    Then Chen Xi recalled the dark son announced by the director. He teleported to the location of those dark sons with a black pyramid, put ghosts in and meet with dark sons to exchange the latest hidden intelligence.


    Two hours later, he ended his meditation, his mental power returned to full, and the ghosts also collected the latest news about the world.


    Message 1, since the eternal night of the earth came, some so-called "God" servants came and took over the management of some large ghost cities.


    Message 2: according to reliable sources, the real "God" has not yet come. It seems that they know that magic has appeared on the earth and that bright angels and unborn evil gods have fallen. The gods'' interest in the earth has greatly decreased, and many believers pray that they will no longer receive God''s response and reward.


    Message 3, there are some mysterious things in the ghost world that attract the servants of "God". This message comes from dark son. Dark son doesn''t know what the servants secretly plan. Anyway, the major entrances of urban legends are destroyed by the servants on their own initiative, just to reduce the way for human beings to enter.


    Chen Xi recalled the earth''s supernatural game. The difficulty directly began with the difficulty of hell. He made it clear that blocking the way for human beings to go to the ghost world would make it impossible for human beings to enter the ghost world.


    But!


    Chen Xi is a summoner. Summoners have Summoning Skills. Everything is possible. They can''t completely block the entrance.


    They knew he was a summoner, and they shouldn''t be stupid enough to think that little action could stop him.


    "So what''s the mystery?" Chen Xi was lost in thought.


    In other words, the miraculous recovery of the earth has aroused the peep of all kinds of alien life. What in the end has aroused the interest of powerful existence?

 Chapter 332

    Thinking of this, Chen Xi felt that he had found the key point.


    Perhaps the earth''s supernatural recovery is due to this vital item. Without this thing, the earth may not have supernatural recovery, and there will be no current spiritual disaster and war of alien invasion.


    "What on earth has aroused the interest of alien existence?" Chen Xi contacted Dian Ling and asked him about the existence of the light of knowledge. He might have some suggestions.


    "I don''t know what ghosts on earth attract the existence of other worlds. First of all, I''ll dissect this matter.


    Why does alien existence know that there is this thing on earth?


    The earth is a small planet in this giant universe, just like a grain of sand on your earth. How strong is the alien existence to pay attention to the existence of your rotten sand and locate it so accurately?


    This supernatural recovery has attracted more than one alien existence. According to the supernatural game you said, it shows that the earth has attracted the attention of at least dozens of alien beings... "After a fierce analysis of Dian Ling, the mystery of supernatural recovery has become more and more.


    Yes, what is the key to supernatural recovery?


    When he was in a daze, there was a beam of light in the sky. The terrible light of the bright angel lit up the ghost city. All ghosts who had done evil were evaporated by the light of the bright angel. Only those ghosts who had not done bad things trembled and survived and were afraid of the light.


    Holding the Black Pyramid in his hand, Chen Xi immediately followed the bright angel and communicated with him: "angel, is there anything particularly strange in this world?"


    The angel shook his head: "there are more than a dozen evils, but their strength is not as good as me. They were all annihilated by me."


    Chen Xi: "


    "There''s nothing to visit here. It''s expected that the site will be cleared in two hours after Earth time, and then send me back to earth. If there''s nothing important in the future, please study the way to cross the alien world quickly. I still have important things in the Nile continent, so I can''t wait too long." Such is the way of angels.


    The angel looks very busy. Although Chen Xi knows that he is busy saving the world, the world is so big that how can he save it.


    He was too lazy to worry about angels. He began to think about what to call to solve the current dilemma.


    When thinking so, Tibetan Lake shell suddenly moved.


    "Miraculous conch wakes up." This sound comes from Tibetan Lake shells.


    He was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was worried that he didn''t know what to call. Just have a magical conch.


    Take out the magical conch from the Tibetan Lake berry. The conch is gray and has no life fluctuation. At the moment, the roaring waves in the conch hit the shore, cracking the ears and beating the drums.


    He knew that this was the performance of the magical conch''s desire for someone to ask questions, but he was not in a hurry. He first asked with the call contract: "you said last time that the dark country would come, but it didn''t come."


    The magic conch buzzed and told him to ask formal questions and not to cheat.


    After the sound, it turns off the shallow consciousness and forbids him to communicate with the calling contract.


    Chen Xi was helpless. He had to talk about the recent events and his changes to the earth for half an hour. When he felt he had nothing to say, the grumpy conch sent out bigger waves. He couldn''t help but want to hear Chen Xi''s problems.


    He touched the mouth of the magical conch and tapped three times.


    Dong Dong Dong, three snail sounds respond, indicating that the conch is ready.


    Seeing this, he asked at the snail mouth of the magical conch: "where is the conch, conch, the earth and ghost world that attracts the existence of the alien world? Can you describe that place in detail to me?"


    Originally, he wanted to ask the reason for the miraculous recovery of the earth, but instead, he thought that if the magical conch mouth cheaply answered that there was something on the earth that attracted the existence of other worlds, but didn''t tell him what it was, his head would be big.


    He simply characterized this matter, indicating that the earth has this thing.


    If there is no such thing, the conch will answer No. if there is, it will say the exact location, and then it will say the scenery description of a certain place.


    With the description of the scenery, it was convenient for him to watch the ghost with a magic mirror.


    Because he had never seen it himself, he couldn''t see that ethereal thing with a magic mirror.


    After a while, the sound of the waves inside the conch stopped, there was no sound, and he didn''t sleep, because he could still feel the life waves emanating from the conch.


    Maybe he was thinking about the answer. Chen Xi waited quietly. At the same time, he took out a magic book from Canghu berry, which was brought out from the pseudo Dharma temple. After opening it, he continued to read and study.


    The study time was a little long. For two hours, the conch still didn''t find the answer and was still thinking. When he knocked on the conch''s mouth, the conch didn''t reply to him.


    Is there an answer?


    The bright angel on one side didn''t want to wait. He ordered Chen Xi to go back by boat. The air here is full of breath that annoys the angel. He doesn''t like it here.


    Chen Xi had to open the way with street lights and return to the real world by boat.


    After returning to the real world, the angel of light left and asked him to quickly study the method of crossing the alien world, as if he had really seen the summoner cross the alien world.


    Chen Xi took the conch back to the world tree. After waiting for another four hours, the silent conch finally heard an echo.


    The echo is three short and one long. Ordinary people can''t hear what the ghost means. As a user, Chen Xi hears a specific reply from the strange snail sound.


    The reply of magic conch is as follows:


    "The deepest seabed on earth."


    The answer is concise and comprehensive. Chen Xi wants to beat this guy up. The answer is too simple. Can you describe it in more detail, such as what it looks like, or what the hell it is.


    After saying this, the magic conch immediately fell into a lifeless sleep and didn''t give Chen Xi a chance to ask questions.


    However, Chen Xi could only move the magic mirror and said to it, "magic mirror, do you see the deepest scene at the bottom of the earth?"


    The magic mirror said that it was no problem. Immediately, there was a distorted ripple on the mirror. After the ripple disappeared, a black fog blocked the viewing angle of the magic mirror.


    Chen Xi frowned. "Can''t you watch through those mists?"


    The magic mirror says no. These mists block the view. If you want to look closer, there seems to be a very high-end force to prevent it from looking further. Therefore, it has no way to pass through these mists,


    Obviously, these mists are not born at the bottom of the sea, but the companion of the "thing", which can cover the peep of anything.


    At this time, Chen Xi looked at the place where the trench was located with a magic mirror, and then blinked to the area with a black pyramid. Then Chen Xi received the satellite positioning coordinates of the star ship.


    Seeing the coordinates, Chen Xi was surprised. The trench above him was not a known trench on the earth, but a trench that had not been recorded and stored. At the same time, it was also a mysterious trench that bypassed the global topographic survey three months before the star ship.

 Chapter 333

    This trench is not located in the Pacific Ocean, but in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean. If you look at it, you will find that it is just in the sea area where the previous pyramid is suspended.


    After careful calculation of the Qixing ship, the error of the landing point is almost a few centimeters, that is to say, the hanging position in front of the pyramid is not accidental, but inevitable.


    It is located at a wonderful node of the earth. At that node, it can affect a certain rule of the whole earth. It is such a rule that speeds up the rhythm of supernatural recovery.


    Knowing that there was a big secret in it, he used a black pyramid and all kinds of hidden magic to go into the sea in a submarine sent by the star ship.


    The sea was dark, especially in the deep-sea stage. There was almost no light below. Occasionally, some surging shadows swam to attack him, but his speed was too fast. No fish could catch up with it. They were out of reach and gave up tracking.


    As the deep sea entered, they swam deeper and deeper. On the way to three or four kilometers, some fish suddenly became very terrible. Their speed was almost the same as the sound speed. They twinkled red light and opened sharp serrations to bite.


    But before they got close, they were directly killed by the Tibetan Lake shell attached to the surface of the submarine with a high-pressure water gun. Therefore, he didn''t waste his mental energy to kill the fish. He continued to dive deep


    As the depth went on, he found that more and more deep-sea fish had strong bodies and rapid speed. Although magic fish was not born, this biological change made him feel unusual. Maybe this is one of the keys to the difference of the earth.


    A few minutes later, he finally dived to the deepest part of the seabed. The water pressure here was infinite. Chen Xi directly stepped out of the submarine. The pressure was on his body, and his bones almost rattled.


    But his body was so strong that he didn''t get hurt. His body constantly adapted to the high water pressure area, and soon adapted.


    Entering the trench near the deepest bottom, there were no fish here. He took a look at the surrounding stone walls. With sharp eyes, he found that those stone walls were newly cracked and not old.


    Looking forward, the black fog seemed to move like life, surging freely. He felt his scalp numb just a few eyes, as if the simple fog had the power to destroy him.


    He didn''t know what kind of power it was. It was so terrible. He felt cold before he approached. He knew that his body was absolutely inaccessible.


    He let Xiaohui swim out. Xiaohui is a shadow creature and will not be hurt by the physical type of water pressure, and he doesn''t know whether there is magic damage in front of him.


    Little ash moved forward slightly, pulled out one of his shadow hair and blew it into the black fog in one breath.


    The black shadow hair enters the black fog and disappears instantly. Xiaohui uses the call contract to make a sound of fear. It means that its body will also make him disappear, and it dare not enter.


    So what on earth dares to enter there? He doesn''t understand.


    Facing this situation, he directly told the knowledgeable Dian Ling the situation.


    The temple spirit knew the scene and showed a curious expression. He also wanted to see the area in person. What the hell is the black fog?


    Soon, the spaceship flew to the Arctic and brought the stone book.


    A few minutes later, a super submarine built by a spaceship dived into the place with super deep water pressure.


    The stone book came out of the submarine with a magical conch. The conch was gray and did not wake up. Although it was ordinary, it was not crushed by the ultra deep water pressure.


    It looked at the black surging fog closely and felt the power inside silently. He only felt the infinite power and did not feel other power.


    "Close your eyes!"


    When the Stone Book finished, his body began to shine, and endless light was emitted from him. All the underwater stone walls were stained with a layer of white, and the black fog squeaked. All the light of knowledge was instantly destroyed. He didn''t detect anything and couldn''t analyze it.


    High tech submarines have also released various reconnaissance means. The same question mark can''t detect this thing.


    What the hell is this? He doesn''t know. Maybe now he has to rely on summoning.


    "Since it is something concerned by alien existence, our general existence cannot be detected. If you want to summon the corresponding items to observe with summoning, it will certainly exceed the legendary level. " Said the temple spirit.


    "Beyond the legendary level?" Chen Xi was shocked.


    In the level of summoners, legendary creatures have been a very terrible existence on Nile, equivalent to the top.


    Is there a higher level above legend?


    Naturally, there are, but the creatures are so powerful that the summoner can''t summon them. Even if there is a summoning array to find the terrible creatures, they will be rejected instantly, or they will be crushed directly across the border. The summoner doesn''t even have the opportunity to respond, so there is no Summoner to successfully summon the terrible creatures, let alone control them, Turn them into their own power.


    Therefore, the legendary creature is already the maximum strength that the summoner can control.


    "Things of that level are called annihilation level in our place. Once they are summoned successfully, they will be the existence of destroying the world. Almost no one has successfully summoned such existence, which is only a theoretical existence."


    "What about the fact?"


    "In fact, some summoners have found relevant summoning spells and even summoned that kind of thing, but at the moment of summoning, the summoner was instantly destroyed. I don''t know whether it was destroyed by the world or by the terrorist creatures opposite." The temple Spirit tells the ancient secret.


    Said a lot of things, in short, there are only a few words in front of me - I can''t handle it!


    But the temple Spirit said that it was only the existence of the world destruction level. What Chen Xi wanted to summon was items.


    "Even items of that level have the ability to destroy the world. In my opinion, the Black Pyramid in your hand has the power to destroy the world, but your spiritual power is not strong enough to play its power of destroying the world." The temple Spirit said startling words.


    Chen Xi looked down at the Black Pyramid and thought it was true. The function of the Black Pyramid directly realized what he thought and consumed spiritual power.


    If the imagination is infinite and the amount of knowledge is reasonable and perfect, the power that can be realized is also close to infinity and close to extinction.

 Chapter 334

    It is said to destroy the world, but not all items are things that destroy the world. Chen Xi believes that it is better to call the legendary items world-class items.


    World class, that is, items that can affect the world.


    Thinking of something of that level, Chen Xi retreated. That kind of thing can''t be summoned at his level. How high the success rate of summoning is. Now the thing of creating a summoning array has not been settled.


    "Forget it, go back and study the summoning array." Chen Xi thought.


    If he wants to continue to be strong, the summoning array has become his bottleneck. He must create his own summoning array before he can continue to be strong.


    Now the spiritual disaster of the earth has come to an end, and the evil ghosts in the ghost world have also been destroyed by the great righteousness of the bright angel. There are few remains. Even if there are remaining ghosts, they are also some old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Moreover, the angel of light hurried and wanted to leave him all the time. Chen Xi couldn''t delay. If he dragged on, the angel would kill him himself.


    It''s not a good thing to be right with light, especially if the other party is still a legendary creature. With the speed of light, people can be assassinated instantly without even seeing the shadow.


    After Chen Xi stayed on the earth for another half day and confirmed that there was really no danger on the earth, he used the magic of blinking with a black pyramid in his hand. In an instant, his body disappeared and returned to Saturn.


    This blinking magic can only go where he has been, and some key signs must be left, otherwise the bug magic can not be started.


    After returning to Saturn, Chen Xi was not satisfied. He wanted to go further to avoid everyone being affected.


    The angel of light knows that there is a way to cross back to the alien world, but it is not clear what the specific method is, but it has been summoned by a Summoner and took it back to Nile after it is completed.


    Chen Xi opened an ancient book called by himself at Saturn. The book is made of an ancient animal skin. The page itself has been polished by history. After opening, there is an ancient atmosphere, as if it had precipitated countless years.


    He has finished learning the ancient prose of this book, and the rest is to ponder word by word and use it flexibly.


    His reading was very slow. After all, it was an ancient writing in an alien world. After several ponders, he finally understood what the ghost was written on the first page of the opening chapter.


    "Summoning is an interesting experiment. A group of friends and I are determined to summon gods. Then what is a God? I think God should be the God who created the Nile continent."


    After reading the first page, Chen Xi knows that this is a book in the form of a diary, which records the journey of a group of aspiring summoners to study the summoning array.


    At the beginning of the diary, it is pointed out that everyone is a mature summoner. The weakest one has a obedient legendary creature, but legend is not their end. They all want to challenge the unknown and challenge what no one dares to challenge - Summon "God"!


    Chen Xi wiped a cold sweat for them silently. These summoners are really bold. Even the God who created the whole continent dares to summon. What else do they dare not think of? Maybe they made the epic battle of the alien world triggered by the summoner.


    But does "God" really exist? Chen Xi remains skeptical.


    As an earthling who once lived in the era of science, he believes that there is no such thing as God. If there is, it can only be a species beyond their cognition and close to omnipotence.


    Chen Xi looked at it page by page. These legendary summoners gathered together to study the summoning array. There are many research directions, such as the summoning array dedicated to summoning strange directions, the summoning array dedicated to summoning knowledge objects, and the summoning array dedicated to summoning soul bodies.


    At the beginning, their calling direction was very wide, and the total planned direction was close to 10000. Due to the large number, they simplified some directions, and the 10000 research directions were reduced to more than 1000.


    But a thousand is still too much, so they shrink again.


    At this time, an accident happened. A little partner died. His death was very strange. It was a direct sudden death without warning. After he died in the call array, some people thought he had studied the field of God.


    What is the domain of God, that is, the description of a calling spell is very close to God, and the calling array has the ability to call "God", so it is directly killed by God.


    However, the summoners did not understand why God would kill him, but this did not prevent the madmen from getting excited and began to study the data left by the dead. Others studied how to pull the dead back and asked him some details.


    Seeing here, Chen Xi is a little confused. It''s OK to use the Necromancer''s magic to lead the soul. Why study how to hook the dead back.


    Unless they were at that time, necromancer magic had not yet been born.


    Chen Xi thought of this and asked the stone book in the distance with the call contract, and what period the ancient saying of this book was.


    The temple spirit replied that it was a very early ancient script, which was probably written during the epic alien war of Nile.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi suddenly realized that the Necromancer''s magic had not been developed at that time, and the ultimate potential of transformation was unknown.


    Since there was no necromancer magic at that time, did these madmen succeed in calling the dead back later.


    Turning to the next page, sure enough, someone succeeded in pulling the dead back with a very strange calling spell. It is said that in order to use this calling spell, a legendary creature was spell out and suffered heavy losses.


    But resurrecting the dead is meaningful. They soon learned from the dead that it called an extremely terrible alien creature. The creature wanted to make a deal with him and claimed to establish a stable space channel, but he didn''t promise, so he died on the spot across the call array.


    The legendary Summoner''s summoning array was developed by himself. He spent a lot of effort and made many protective measures. The legendary creature can never cross the legendary summoning array to kill, but the unknown existence did, so he was very excited and thought he had summoned the legendary existence.


    However, the existence is really unreasonable. They need more powerful forces to control the existence of that level. When they hear the words, their fighting spirit is stronger and they are full of power to study the call array.


    See here, the following text is broken, many pages are missing, and there are traces of man-made tearing.


    There was no content behind. Chen Xi recalled the scene of summoning the book. It was a secret room cave. Several white bones in black robes fell next to the magic array. The magic array should be the summoning array they studied.


    According to the content orientation of this book, the summoning is the last work of their death, the essence of their whole life, or the summoning of summoning creatures.


    After reading this book, Chen Xi also roughly understood how the call array was created and adapted.

 Chapter 335

    First of all, start with the most primitive and simplest call array.


    When you are familiar with the principle of the summoning array, you can adapt it from the prototype to the primary summoning array, and then from the primary to the intermediate, advanced to the legend.


    The legendary call array is the most difficult to adapt. Each adaptation will lead to the degradation of the legendary call array. To improve the power of the legendary call array, a lot of experiments are needed and meaningless.


    As for those crazy summoners, he didn''t directly use other people''s ultimate achievements to study the final work of his life.


    He was afraid that the ghost was like the white eye summoning array, hiding a summoning spell.


    The call array made by others is not reassuring after all, but it is reassuring to study it by yourself.


    This time, he didn''t realize it in an instant with a black pyramid. Learning is a fine process. He didn''t draw the most primitive call array. He needs to draw it by himself to familiarize himself with the process.


    He took out his bone wand and used his magic to build a small magic that stabilized the magic into substantive matter. This magic is often used to draw magic arrays and other things.


    The initial summoning array did not use the high-end technique of spiritual power. Summoners studied it from the magic stage.


    He took the road of previous research on call array again, starting from the original call array.


    The original summoning array is not difficult to find. The Summoner''s diary read by Chen Xi contains the records of the original summoning array, which is the knowledge of countless thousands of years ago.


    Why such an original call array has not been eliminated by history, mainly because future generations want to innovate the call array. They need to review the original heart of the call array and lay a good foundation for better innovation. Otherwise, they will challenge to build high-rise buildings from scratch.


    The lines of the original call array are very simple, and the geometric graphics are not complex. Almost every graphics can be clearly identified, and there is no interactive zone.


    It took him only one minute to draw the call array. It can be seen that the call array is so simple and easy to use.


    The research diary said that the legendary summoning array that a Summoner wanted to finally study had a great relationship with the knowledge he realized when he first began to learn the original summoning array.


    If he thought of a calling array in a strange direction from the beginning of the original calling array, his subsequent legendary calling array is likely to be on the strange side. If he figured out the calling of soul body from the original calling array, his legendary calling is probably soul body and so on.


    It''s very important to understand the feeling from the original call array. He will study it carefully and study it again. No matter how much time he spends, he must thoroughly understand the original call array.


    But the original summoning array is just that thing, and there are not many places to learn. After studying for three days, Chen Xi has learned the meaning of each pattern of the summoning array thoroughly, and can realize it with a magic wand.


    Because the power of magic had been studied, he began to draw the summoning array with spiritual power, which made some new discoveries, but there were not many discoveries. He spent one more day to study it again.


    Then he should study how to summon the direction of things passing through space with the original summoning array?


    No, in the research log he saw, those big guys spent an average of more than a month studying the primary call array.


    That month, when the boss was tired, he meditated and rested. After the rest, he immediately studied and studied again. He ate better than anyone. That''s why they became legends.


    If Chen Xi wants to become a legend, he should naturally follow his predecessors, study and study again. At least, he should expand the research time to more than one month.


    Now he has spent four days studying. How to study other things in the original call?


    Why don''t you study the changing power of the summoning array when chanting spells?


    He didn''t know how the summoning array would react when chanting the mantra. After studying in this direction, he suddenly found that there were some wonderful changes in the various patterns on the summoning array and the surrounding space.


    He did not study these changes before. He began to deeply understand the changes in this situation. After analyzing them with magic knowledge, he also studied it with scientific knowledge.


    Of course, using scientific knowledge to study it is not of great significance, but Chen Xi accidentally gained some small details. This harvest may be a physical and chemical phenomenon that can not be studied by magicians on the Nile continent.


    After that, Chen Xi developed more research methods. First, the change time of the call array is divided into several steps.


    The first stage is mantra chanting. Both the magic and spiritual power summoning array have different reactions to the summoning mantra. I won''t explain it just now.


    The second stage is when the summoning array is searching for summoned objects after reciting the summoning spell.


    At this time, the summoning array radiated another layer of wonderful magic power. This magic power seemed to be related to space and a little complex. He spent several days to understand and dissect it.


    Similarly, there has been a round of research on the spiritual summoning array.


    Overall, mental power seems to be a little higher than the effect of magic, so why do these two energies have different effects? He suddenly wanted to study the difference between magic and mental power.


    However, this matter will be discussed later. As a result, his research time has been expanded, and this research has only reached 12 days.


    The third stage is to find the summoner. The summoning array helps him connect the consciousness of the summoner and connect the pictures on both sides. However, the place where he can see is very small, only the place at the foot of the summoner, and the creatures he sees are also very fuzzy, like the configuration of low image quality.


    Similarly, the small details also need to be studied for a long time, about 15 days.


    The fourth stage is forced summoning. The summoned objects come across the border. At this stage, the spatial power of the summoning array should be considered. The original functions of searching and listening to spells have changed into a powerful power to transfer into the space and drag the other party over.


    Your five stages are the call contract. The original call array does not have a call contract attached. The call contract is modified from the original call array.


    In other words, the creature summoned from the original has no contract, but later signs a contract.


    Modern summoners have forcibly signed the call contract in the process of the call array. Of course, this contract can disappear at any time, and there are unequal call contracts similar to the devil contract.


    After studying this, Chen Xi found the translation power of the call array. The original call array did not have a complete translation function. It had a very low-level translation, that is, to judge whether the other party had good intentions or bad intentions, and could not translate the language. Later, people added the translation function to the call array step by step to become a primary, intermediate and high-level call array.


    It''s been two months since the original summoning array was fully understood!


    When Chen Xi looked at the call array again, he thought of tens of thousands of schemes that can be modified. It can be seen that Chen Xi''s knowledge is solid to a terrible level.

 Chapter 336

    Wait, it''s not finished yet.


    Chen Xi thought of his abnormal ability. Maybe this ability can give him a surprise?


    In the research history of summoners, the two-month study of the original Summoner array has been the best among the legendary summoners. With a solid foundation, Chen Xi will become a legend in the future. However, Chen Xi''s goal is even greater - he wants to become a world-class Summoner!


    Keke, it''s big. In fact, he just wants to study the world-class summoning array. He doesn''t mean to destroy the world.


    Since he learned about the existence in the dark, Chen Xi actually wanted to settle accounts with them. By the way, he also wanted to uncover the true face of his power source. If only the legendary strength, he thought it was not qualified at all. Only the power comparable to the destruction of the world could investigate the truth of that matter.


    When he thought of it, Chen Xi drew the original summoning array with a magic wand and felt the magic. Various details emerged at the end of the wand. He couldn''t help but be intoxicated.


    In half a minute, an original summoning array took shape. He put eight candles and smeared the ability of abnormality.


    Buzzing, eight candles suddenly appeared, and the warm white flame brightened his face.


    He looked at the pure darkness and the pattern of the original call array. It was pure white, not green, blue, purple and red. It was the fifth abnormal array color seen by Chen Xi.


    The pattern of the original summoning array has been distorted and is no longer the original summoning array, but it is changed from the lowest level to the most primitive, indicating that the summoning array of this abnormal system is also in a very simple mode.


    How simple is it? It''s as simple as Chen Xi''s eyes. He won''t forget it in a blink of an eye, but the summoning array also has some shallow amnesia power. The degree of amnesia is not high. Chen Xi''s brain memory ability is extraordinary. He draws the summoning array pattern with a Book while recording it, which will be pondered in the future.


    This is a good opportunity to be difficult to sew for thousands of years. In the past, when using the abnormal call array, you can forget when you pick up the pen. You can''t even draw it. Once you recall what the shape of that figure is, your brain will be blank. It can be seen that the amnesia power of this call array is very high.


    Chen Xi deeply studied the abnormal original call array. The learning time was longer than that of the original call array. It was as long as two months, or even two weeks.


    As a result, Chen Xi has spent as much as four months and two weeks on the original summoning array.


    During this period, the angel of light has been dealing with those chores on the earth and broke through the ghost world with Chen Xi''s black street light.


    The black street light originally wanted to use up that call opportunity, but seeing Chen Xi study the call array, he learned that Chen Xi wanted to cross the world and immediately changed the call opportunity to the condition of taking him back to the underworld.


    Chen Xi naturally readily agreed to bring him to the earth and take him back to the underworld. In any case, Chen Xi earned it and didn''t have to pay any special benefits.


    In fact, the street light also found some fun in the ghost world of the earth. He found that he was rooted in a deep-sea trench in the ghost world and could get more powerful Yin Qi than the underworld.


    But this mutated street light is a plant in the underworld after all. He wants to go back to the underworld. That''s the land where it was born and raised.


    In other words, it is eager to return home.


    At this moment, Chen Xi began to study the direction of space crossing. He adapted the original summoning array to the primary summoning array, and the summoning array has the mysterious function of forgetting when seeing, which makes it impossible to learn secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the new year of 2019, Chen Xi went home with a black pyramid and spent the new year with his family.


    Xiaotang is also at home for the Chinese new year, but she plans to start traveling tomorrow. She doesn''t want to draw those simple things anymore. She needs sentiment, a higher-end sentiment, but people don''t get that sentiment when they sit at home, so she is ready to take that group of ink life to travel between mountains and rivers, carefully experience the historical changes of the earth after the miraculous recovery, and then decide what to draw.


    Chen Xi agrees with his sister''s bravery, while his parents are doing nothing. The economy of the whole country is recovering. This is a big project. The emergence of magic has made some changes in the whole society.


    For example, some children hold a broom when they go to school and silently touch the broom with their hands. The whole person flies into the sky. Some students accidentally fall to death by sitting on a broom on the road.


    So far, the school has opened some courses that magic flight needs to add magic shield.


    There are also various offensive and defensive wars, studying the means of soul attack, criminals using soul magic to do evil and other social problems. People all over the world are busy improving the social system, and some people who don''t learn magic can''t help much. Therefore, my parents began to think about learning magic and asked Chen Xi whether he can learn magic or not.


    In fact, learning magic is not a scourge. The only disadvantage is that after the body is used to magic for 50 years, it will usher in an uncontrollable period of energetic body. At that time, even without meditation, magic will come naturally.


    If people stop meditating after learning magic for 40 years, energy can be basically avoided.


    So parents want to learn, theory is also feasible.


    Finally, my parents still want to learn magic. Can people really resist learning magic when they see the abnormal power of magic all their lives?


    He thought for a moment, but he couldn''t.


    Even after he touched the summoning technique, he became addicted to summoning and felt uncomfortable without studying summoning.


    After the first day of the new year, my sister began to travel the next day. Chen Xi didn''t have the idea of visiting relatives. Besides, the bright angel has been urging him to go back to Saturn to catch up.


    Take out the Black Pyramid and think about it. The body disappears instantly. Return to Saturn and study the summoning array.


    The research progress has reached the intermediate summoning array, and the summoned things have also changed from passing through hundreds of meters of space objects to passing through tens of thousands of meters of space objects.


    Summoning items that cross the space is stepped. The primary summoning array can summon things that cross hundreds of meters at most, and can''t cross the border.


    Medium level summoner, i.e. tens of thousands of meters.


    The high Summoner may be the distance between the stars. For example, the moving magic used by Chen Xi moved directly from the earth to Saturn, using more than 100 points of magic in the body. The magic consumption value is related to the space distance, and the minimum consumption is 50 points of magic.


    Legendary things may be things that pass through the world wall. Chen Xi thinks so, but the reality depends on the follow-up experiments.


    After a while, Chen Xi thought about calling on Saturn. After a while, he summoned a huge black stone block. When the black stone block came, it had a lot of space force. As soon as it came, it broke through one-fifth of Saturn''s surface, causing the vibration of giant cracks.


    Chen Xi left Saturn in an instant and came to Saturn''s outer space. He was shocked to see that space object smashing Saturn through a fifth of the surface.


    The call experiment is never safe. No, finally one day Saturn is ready to be broken through. He thinks it''s time to experiment outside the solar system so as not to cause more disasters.

 Chapter 337

    "Shrem, you are free from now on. Live a good life."


    A girl wearing white divination with tears in her eyes put a container made of tempered glass outside the laboratory.


    She opened the container and set slim free.


    The reason for releasing shrem was that the head suddenly informed him to release him. The researchers of the Institute dared not contradict and directly released him.


    At that time, Chen Xi suddenly remembered the poor slim one day, so he called the contract to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was still alive. Although it had been tested many times, the cut part of his body grew back after swallowing the water source, so it was still healthy.


    Chen Xiren is in outer space. The outer space environment is not good, so he is too lazy to raise him. Moreover, he has stayed in the laboratory for a long time. Many studies have proved that shrem is gentle, not murderous, and can be raised.


    At best, when stocking, there is only a camera following from time to time.


    But after all, it is an alien creature and can''t be kept so safely, so Chen Xi invited his traveling sister to pass by to receive it. If you like it, you can harvest pets. If you don''t like it, you can draw an ink creature to monitor little shrem.


    Shrem didn''t understand the meaning of stocking. He only knew that the front glass surface suddenly disappeared and he could go outside to play.


    Heartless, it moved slowly. The round lump was like a big blue water mass. There was a blue water flow in two black eye holes. It opened a big hole and made a strange sound. I don''t know whether it was an excited sound or a sound of looking for water to drink.


    In the dark sky, it went far away.


    The girl in white divination was tearful. In fact, she still liked the cute slim. She knew to scream every day and then squirmed everywhere.


    Shrem didn''t know where to go. His huge nose sniffed in the air and automatically rushed to the place with the most moisture in the air.


    But it didn''t go far. A strange creature composed of ink came to his eyes. It had a wolf''s head and a leopard''s body. It sniffed it gently and opened its mouth to bite shrem.


    Shrem''s whole body was very smooth. His sharp wolf teeth pierced the skin and were completely contained and sunken.


    However, this wolf tooth is not a wolf tooth in a broad sense, but a creature specially painted by Chen Xiaotang. There is some super mucus on the wolf tooth. The big mouth sticks shrem up and hangs it in the air.


    Slim''s round body turned to the end and tried to escape the wolf''s mouth, but it failed. The mucus was very sticky and stuck it firmly to the wolf''s mouth.


    The ink wolf ran on four legs, skimmed over the mountain forest, crossed the stream, crossed countless shrubs, and finally came to a small mountain stream.


    "Wow, what a lovely slim."


    Nuo Nuo''s voice sounded in slim''s ear. To be honest, he didn''t know what language it was. He only knew that the mucus on his body was suddenly sucked away, and his soft body fell to the ground with a slap, so he could continue walking.


    After it landed, it saw the stream ten meters ahead, and its body began to wriggle and walk towards the water source. Its heavy body dragged out small water marks all the way, which slowly disappeared in the dark night.


    Xiaotang was sitting on a huge pebble on the bank. She was wearing a small red skirt. She soaked in the stream with her bare feet and made waves one by one. When she saw slim crawling, her eyes lit up and took the initiative to press the stone with her hand and push her forward.


    With a splash of spray, she entered the stream, stepped forward, stepped out of the stream a few steps, and touched the soft water blue shrem.


    When I touch shrem''s head, its body is like water. It has an unspeakable soft feeling, which is softer than tofu.


    Shrem''s folded body is not big, like a pillow, but it has a lot of weight. Ordinary girls really can''t hold it. However, Xiaotang''s body has drunk the evolution liquid, and her arm strength is incomparable. She only needs two hands to touch both sides of shrem''s slippery body, easily hold it in her arms, and keep kneading it.


    Slim opened his big mouth and made strange sounds. Xiaotang couldn''t understand what he was saying, but when he saw his two blue eyes staring at the stream behind her, he knew he wanted to drink water.


    With two long legs straight, Xiaotang stepped into the stream, bent down with shrem in his arms and put his mouth close to the water.


    Shrem didn''t care so much. His body suddenly deformed and squeezed out. He plunged into the stream and drank a lot of water. The sound of gurgling could be heard in the mountain stream.


    Sugar smiled happily. This shrem is really cute.


    So while slim was drinking water, she rubbed and hugged her and rubbed her face. After about half an hour, slim climbed ashore waxily. The whole "water mass" lay on the little sugar. Just now she sat on the pebble, and the surface was soft into a cake.


    The middle drum of slim is low on four sides and spread on the stone surface like basking in the sun. However, there is no sun here. Since the eternal night came, cities in the human world have changed to artificial light sources - lights combining magic and technology.


    This is the latest cutting-edge technology. The magical society is built step by step. The combination of magic and light has produced many new cultures different from the past in the new century.


    Xiaotang thought he wanted to bask in the sun, so he took out his fingers and put them in front of his small mouth to slightly suck a whistle. A pigment Eagle hovering in the sky suddenly parachuted, crashed into the nearby gravel, and suddenly turned into a mass of color paste. Then he twisted and deformed into a flat drawing board.


    This drawing board is a super drawing board newly painted by Chen Xiaotang in five days, which can draw more powerful creatures.


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched it. A white brush floated out of it. She held the brush in her hand and stared at the drawing board with great concentration. One side of the painting was an artificial small solar animal with natural sunlight effect. Its shape could be an eagle.


    Wait, the fairy tale seems to have a three legged golden black, so Xiaotang changed his direction and drew a small animal that can become golden black at any time and a pseudo sun at any time.


    Because her heart felt and her inspiration flowed like the Yangtze River, she only painted one night, and a circle drawn by countless pigments on the paper took shape.


    When she clicked the last stroke, the circle added with various pigments suddenly came alive from the drawing board and glowed with all colors. The light was pure and shining, not dazzling and very gentle.


    Finally, the circle of "sun" jumped and turned into a three legged golden crow, sometimes releasing sunlight and sometimes turning into crows, flying high, illuminating the dark forest in this area and bringing them a lot of vitality and vitality.


    That night, the magic daily in the nearby City recorded this dynamic newspaper picture.


    It is reported that a small golden sun flew into the sky, making some dark plants glow a new layer of green. It is suspected that there is a new type of light magic. The magic master is asking him to announce the magic.


    Xiaotang doesn''t know that what she painted is bringing changes to the earth after the supernatural disaster. Now she holds the brush again and wants to draw a translator. It can translate the language of any creature for herself and establish a spiritual channel of communication from the heart.


    Shrem was soft on the riverside. From time to time, he was pinched by a pair of soft white hands on his forehead without any resistance. There was no expression in the sunken eye hole, but sometimes he made strange sounds - water, water, water.


    For this simple life, it seems that water is enough. As for others who have been kneading themselves, it does not think of itself as a pet, but regards Xiaotang as a person who massages himself every day. That kind of look is as natural as a cat looking at a shit shovel official.

 Chapter 338

    The angel of light recently heard that Chen Xi was going to study the legendary call array outside the solar system. During this period, he spent four and a half months studying the original call array, which shocked him.


    It is a legendary creature and has been summoned by the summoner, but it doesn''t know how long it will take for the legendary Summoner to lay the foundation.


    It only knows that it takes four months to study a small basic array. How long does it take to study the legendary call array? Can''t he use the original legendary array to summon objects passing through space?


    Chen Xi said that it really won''t take long. Please be patient again.


    Well, the angel with a long history reluctantly believes it. Anyway, it has a long life. Half a year is equivalent to an hour in human time concept, which is not too long.


    It turns directly into a light and flies to Saturn, ready to enter the star ship and travel in what he calls a wormhole.


    At Saturn, the bright angel saw that there was a black Rift Valley on this huge planet, which was 100000 kilometers long and thousands of miles deep.


    The rift valley is like a radial net, which cracks from the center to the four sides. The whole Saturn is in a half broken state. Many rubble are captured by Saturn''s gravity. They do not escape Saturn, but also rotate outside Saturn.


    However, these newly baked meteorites are obviously not meteorites of Saturn''s rings. They sometimes collide with Saturn''s rings and have huge energy collisions.


    Seeing that such a huge planet was blasted, the bright angel suddenly understood why Chen Xi wanted to move out of the solar system to play calling, because its calling was too radical. Look at the fact that other people''s huge Saturn was broken in half by calling, and the earth is still in the solar system. It''s too dangerous.


    "Here you are."


    The Big Mac star ship flies out from the other side of Saturn. The huge ship body is like a huge long sword, and the whole body is tight and seamless, like the creation of God.


    The angel is sure that if the warship is put over the magical kingdom of Nile, it will surely arouse the worship of countless alchemists, and may even be directly regarded as the creation of the God of alchemy.


    "Then what wormhole travel, hurry up." The angel of light doesn''t want to stay with Chen Xi. To be honest, the smell of huge profits on Chen Xi is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t adapt to staying, even if Chen Xi doesn''t have the smell of evil.


    Mu Chenxi and some summoners such as light elves who want to go home also come to the Qixing ship and collectively wait for Chen Xi to take them home.


    By everyone''s belief, Chen Xi was naturally full of confidence. After connecting everyone to the Qixing ship, the Qixing ship closed the door, and the flying ship sent two light spacecraft to Saturn''s outer space to release a singularity and create infinite wormholes.


    The wormhole began to rotate and twist. The light was caught and could not escape. There was a node leading to another corner of the universe.


    What''s ahead? No one knows.


    After the Qixing ship accurately calculated the time of wormhole expansion, the ship mouth was opened and a mysterious compound was put into it. Some of the materials of the compound came from high-energy organisms. It is a very important material for cosmic civilization to cross space, so as to stabilize the wormhole space and prevent the internal materials of Qixing ship from being torn.


    This wonderful material is an advanced technology that the earth''s scientific and technological civilization can''t think of. Now these science and technology libraries are open to the earth, but no one knows how many days it takes to digest this knowledge.


    Although magic and supernatural have appeared on the earth, some old scientists are still keen on science and are learning the science and technology of alpha civilization, trying to integrate science and technology with magic. Of course, some crazy scientists want to study the combination of supernatural and science and technology.


    There are also some whimsical scientists who want to combine magic, supernatural and science and influence each other. However, the difficulty of construction can be imagined. They must be proficient in magic, science and technology and supernatural.


    When Chen Xi thought about such chores, the Qixing ship had entered the wormhole space. After a period of distorted time, Chen Xi felt that the surrounding environment was a little strange, as if he had fallen into an unspeakable environment.


    "It''s a wonderful crossing. It''s already a technology involving space power. If there''s no magic, can the people of Nile plug study it to this extent?" The angel of light said to himself.


    When crossing the wormhole, Chen Xi instantly contacted his family and his sister.


    When he talked for only one day, the strange sense of distortion attached to the surrounding environment suddenly disappeared, and his brain seemed empty and refreshed. The environment of the spaceship was full of depression on that day''s journey, which may be the side effect of crossing the wormhole.


    After the star ship comes out, throw in the mysterious compound that shrinks the wormhole. The compound also extracts a mysterious substance of high-energy creatures.


    After shrinking the wormhole behind it, the star ship re monitors various starry skies in the star domain and establishes an interstellar map belonging to the star ship.


    After a few minutes of monitoring, the star ship said that it did not see the earth or the relevant stars of the solar system. It was visually observed that the nearby was not the solar system, but an unknown galaxy, which was not on the star map of the star ship.


    In fact, the earth is not on the original interstellar map of the star ship. After all, it was summoned by the summoning art. When passing through the unknown before, the star ship also bet that the summoning force can not be analyzed, and it is possible to escape the pursuit of the higher civilization.


    In this cosmic star, some interstellar civilizations are full of aggression; There are also civilizations where you don''t offend me and I don''t offend you. We can get along well.


    Chen Xi looked for a nearby planet to continue to ponder the summoning array, studied objects passing through space, and tried to go to the legendary side.


    This study was destined to take a long time, and miss Mu was not idle. She changed a place and built another magic lighthouse with the magic materials given by Chen Xi.


    The purpose of establishing the magic lighthouse is to speed up the recovery of magic. After all, Miss Mu''s strength is mainly based on the death spirit magic. If the magic recovers quickly, she can learn quickly. Besides, the magic net in the vacuum is very sparse. Only on the planet can there be a magic net. This unsolved mystery also aroused Chen Xi''s interest.


    He wanted to study why there was a mystery about the magic net on the planet, but the bright angel stared aside. He was really embarrassed to put down his work and study the magic net, so he handed it over to miss Mu who was very interested in it.


    Of course, he can do two things at once, so he sent Xiao Hui to accompany her.


    Therefore, a research project of magic net secretly carried out behind the back of angels began.


    On another planet, various building stones thrown from Tibetan Lake shells and an eternal magic purple bead are placed on the ground.


    There are three magic lighthouses on earth. At the beginning, Chen Xi summoned Seven Magic beads, that is, there are four magic beads in Canghu Baili. Now the magic beads released are one of the four, with bottomless abnormal magic.

 Chapter 339

    The study of magic net is a big project. Qixing ship sends all-round scientific monitoring instruments to the experimental planet.


    Miss Mu is familiar with what is written on all the instruments, but the monitoring of unnatural forces is still a mystery. She can only rely on her own transformation to gradually transform a dead creature that can monitor the changes of magic in the air.


    All her necromancer materials come from the remaining materials called by Chen Xi. Some of them are very strong. Several are put together and almost cost 300 points of magic. It can be seen that this necromancer is powerful, so she never lacks advanced necromancer materials.


    On the Nile continent, such materials are rare.


    A few days later, a magic lighthouse was built from the lonely and desolate planet. The magic light shone directly into the clouds and lit up all the magic nets hidden in the atmosphere.


    Various instruments and dead creatures monitor various changes on the planet.


    After a ten day analysis, Miss Mu believes that the reason for the existence of the magic net in the planet may have something to do with the planet itself. On the contrary, the magic net cannot be opened in outer space. The magic net only revolves around the planet and will not extend to the whole universe.


    On the land where magic flourished, the magic net spread to infinity until it was reflected in the sky, and the magic lighthouse also radiated tens of thousands of miles in a straight line, and the spacing of each lighthouse was very wide.


    The magic net of the two worlds presents completely different ecological performance, and she is thinking about the difference.


    First, start with the details of sensing magic.


    However, this job is doomed to end without results, because it is too difficult. This is not a course that ordinary magicians can study. All studies involving the essence of magic need strong magic strength.


    About a month passed.


    The research progress of Chen Xi''s call array is getting faster and faster. He has studied the advanced call array, which is getting closer and closer to his legendary call array.


    At this point, he only needs to wipe his abnormal ability, and his summoning array must reach the legendary level. At that time, it''s not easy to summon items crossing the alien world, but he didn''t do that. He wanted to lay a solid foundation.


    The bright angel does not have nothing to do every day. It incarnates into a light and flies to the only star in the galaxy to feel the power of light and heat and the pure explosion without thinking.


    "What is legend and where is the boundary of legend?" Chen Xi has encountered a bottleneck. The advanced call array cannot be changed, but the abnormal call array tells him that the legendary call array across the space side exists, but the threshold is there, and he can''t cross it. He doesn''t know what the problem is.


    Every time he changes it, he will add some magic patterns representing crossing space, which will always end in failure and turn into a scrapped array in an instant.


    He turned his head to study the abnormal call array. These arrays are forgotten when he sees them. It''s really difficult to analyze them.


    After thinking about it, he took out the memory stone and analyzed it. All kinds of pictures in his brain poured in and thought about the abnormal call array, but he found that he could not recall anything, and his brain was blank.


    He traced the memory of the abnormal call array studied from the previous hour to the first half hour and found that his memory jumped directly to the previous hour.


    In other words, he didn''t look at the memory of the abnormal call array at all, as if that memory had been erased by the call array out of thin air.


    In this regard, Chen Xi was very frightened to read the memory of playing summoning before. Many memories were suddenly interrupted when he saw the summoning array and jumped directly to an inexplicable memory time point.


    What''s wrong with your memory?


    He had always relied on his abnormal ability, and suddenly found that there was a problem with his abnormal calling array. Although this problem was not prominent in the past, and there was no big mistake in using the memory stone before, his memory was missing a lot this time.


    So he spent half an hour to check, and finally found that his memory loss focused on the stage of abnormal call array. If he did not stare at the abnormal call array, his memory was basically not lost, including what he called.


    Chen Xi speculates that it may be related to the memory loss function of the call array. It is precisely because of this function that his research progress has not been broken through. If he can break the key of memory loss, he can become a legend.


    But seriously, summoning really made him feel a trace of fear, even his own memory could be lost, so would he forget what he had done in the past.


    He thought for a moment. When he sent the bright angel away, he would use the memory stone to check his memory from beginning to end to see if there was anything strange.


    This is a long project. Now he has found the key to the study of legend. First delete the amnesia block of the abnormal call array, and ponder the key points of legend without affecting the call array.


    It''s hard to delete the amnesia part of the call array, but who is Chen Xi? He spent four and a half months studying the original call array. He knows all kinds of arrangements of the call array like the back of his hand. If he studies other people''s call array, he can also see that Hua Lai doesn''t just think that the call array is powerful but doesn''t know the principle as before.


    In order to eliminate the amnesia pattern on the abnormal call array, he spent nearly 1000 attempts in a month, finally found an attempt to reduce the degree of amnesia, and then spent another month to eliminate the whole core part of amnesia.


    However, after removing the core, the remaining amnesia functions are integrated into every array pattern of the whole array. The amnesia ability is still there, and it is rooted deep into the bone and cannot be removed.


    Fortunately, without the core, the power of amnesia is only half that of the past. He can barely remember this thing for ten seconds.


    Ten seconds is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    When the angel of light urged again, the time for Chen Xi to study the legendary summoning array had come to the second half of the year. He painted the last spiritual light spot for his summoning array. A huge purple summoning array was formed on the ground. Eight candles were burning purple flame light, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted by the flame light of candles, which was extremely terrible.


    The completion of this call array is a bit like the purple call in the abnormal call array, but his call array is not a random line graffiti, but a rigorous call array one by one. As the master of the call array, he has absolute control.


    "All right, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "For a long time? Isn''t it easy for angels? "


    "You know, your breath disgusts me very much." The angel of light expresses the reason why he can''t wait to leave. The reason is that Chen Xi doesn''t like this kind of human.


    If the other party is a kind priest, it will not be a problem for him to stay for a few years. He will never feel that time is too slow.

 Chapter 340

    Knowing that he was not pleasing, Chen Xi no longer delayed it and was ready to call.


    Before calling, let''s talk about the earth.


    Now it has been a year and a half since the supernatural recovery.


    His calling contract can communicate directly across space or with the ghost catching charm to know that the earth is thriving.


    Although there is no sun on the earth, man-made magic and technological lights have supported the light needs of the whole earth, and many mountain plants have been reborn.


    Laws on the magical society have also been released. The earth has returned to a disciplined civilized society. Except for some private places, there is no magic monitoring. A monitoring system combining magic and technology has been established almost all over the world. As long as someone commits a crime with supernatural forces, the National Violent authorities will immediately know the location and send a powerful magic team to catch him.


    This global monitoring system for radiation monitoring can be established thanks to a great scientist who studies the science and technology of Qixing ship. Without this all pervasive monitoring, the earth will always be in a period of arrogant magic. Villains trample on the law wantonly, and good students have no intention to learn.


    The temple Spirit said that the super monitoring system of the earth is not available on the Nile continent. The magic growth period of the earth will be shortened rapidly and is expected to become a super magic country in a few decades.


    My sister also came back from the trip. She was in high school before. Because of the miraculous recovery, the school stopped. The new school includes magic high school and magic University. With the identity of the Chen family, she entered the most powerful magic high school in China, integrated into the classroom and learned knowledge.


    Besides, Chen Xi is here.


    Chen Xi has called things through space for thousands of times, and each call has some small problems. No, he has changed 18 planets, all of which have experienced the end of destruction. It can be seen how terrible the power of the call is.


    So many experiments also made Chen Xi full of confidence in crossing the alien world. He took a look at the purple magic array painted on the ground. The purple flame reflected the space very brightly, as if everything was twisting.


    On this day, the angel of light turned into a light, stood at the top of a mountain and looked at Chen Xi with two beams of pure light.


    Miss Mu also came. Her research on magic net was fruitless and planned to give up. However, she didn''t get nothing during her research on magic. Now she has a stronger grasp of magic. She controls 400 drops of magic in her body to build some super difficult magic, that is, leapfrog casting.


    At this time, Chen Xi read to the call array:


    "Space from the unknown world."


    "It is invisible and has no image. It only drives the summoning force with spiritual force, refracts the turbulent flow in space and reverses the things of the summoning array."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will continue to feed you with spiritual strength!"


    By the way, Chen Xi''s mental strength is also different from the past. His mental strength is several times that of a year ago. It has become unimaginable. Even if he is summoned for 24 hours, his mental strength will not dry up. His mental strength has increased to the point where he can make up by himself.


    Of course, his spiritual power is not unlimited, but this upper limit has broken through the non-human situation, which is similar to the spiritual power of some higher soul bodies.


    So it''s OK to feed a Horcrux.


    Chen Xi''s summoned target is a Horcrux. This Horcrux is very powerful and has legendary power. Crossing space is one of the conventional attributes of the Horcrux.


    The Horcrux likes to eat the spiritual power of powerful life. Chen Xi only needs to feed some spiritual power every day to meet its needs. If he doesn''t need it one day, he can let it go with space exile.


    After a while, the purple void summoning array lit up, and immediately found a very strange thing. It had no image, but an illusory existence. You said it was an object, that is, the image of an object.


    It is also possible to think of it as an alpaca. Horcruxes have no fixed form. They are invisible and have no image. The posture displayed in front of others is what that person imagined.


    He glanced around the summoning Horcrux. Sure enough, there was a fog of soul surging. They had unknown power and belonged to the fog pulled by the summoning force.


    He doesn''t know what effect these fogs have, but they can avoid the fog of space turbulence. He believes that this is the safest force to cross space in the world.


    Other forces eventually seem a little vain in front of space forces. Only the calling force is not afraid. At the same time, the reason why the cross-border connection is so stable is also the existence of this nameless fog. Without this kind of thing, Chen Xi''s calling contract cannot be so stable cross-border observation.


    People around don''t understand why Chen Xi calls Horcruxes, but just watch Chen Xi call.


    Miss mu on one side has been extremely excited. The time for revenge is coming soon. She can retaliate ten times against those who have hurt her.


    Buzzing.


    The void splits, and countless space turbulence flows in the purple air flow. They are not afraid of any scientific and technological defense wall, have unreasonable destructive power, and almost nothing can block them.


    After a while, the gray fog overflowed from the space crack, and a triangular pyramid leather sleeve imagined by Chen Xi appeared in the fog.


    Chen Xi imagined that it was a black pyramid coat with a hole in the middle, which was convenient for him to touch the black pyramid with his fingers, and also convenient for him to use the Horcrux. Both sides were correct.


    But when summoning the Horcrux, an accident happened.


    There seemed to be a strange look in the purple void, which suddenly focused on Chen Xi''s Black Pyramid, and then on the Horcrux.


    Then his gaze suddenly disappeared, but Chen Xi was separated like a lost soul for a long time. He felt that the whole human soul had left the body and returned to its original position after a few minutes.


    Miss Mu also saw the scene of Chen Xi''s soul coming out. Knowing that the summoning technique was very dangerous, she dared not approach. She stepped back and waited for the progress of the situation. She was relieved to see Chen Xi return to her body.


    To tell the truth, a dark look in the space crack made her very uneasy, as if it could separate people''s souls with only one look, which was too overbearing.


    After Chen Xi returned to his original position, he only felt that what had just happened had only passed a short moment. After the space crack closed, he asked Miss Mu to understand the process and knew that he had just walked through the gate of hell.


    He didn''t know what the eyes in the dark meant. Fortunately, he used the soul defense magic before calling, which led to the great connection with his body after the separation of his soul and body, so that he didn''t die.


    Then use various methods to test the power of the Horcrux. After feeling that there is no big problem, put the sleeve on the Black Pyramid,

 Chapter 341

    When he was summoned just now, he was watched by a strange look. Chen Xi can''t cope with it. It''s difficult to track cross-border forces like that. His overall strength hasn''t reached that level yet. He can only be depressed after suffering a loss. If he has a chance to think about whether to find the field again in the future, even if he can''t find it back.


    Holding the black Horcrux, he suddenly found that the Horcrux can be urged without touching it, because when it continues to swallow the spiritual power of life, the connection with spiritual power as the medium has been formed, and he can control the Horcrux from space.


    When the mind moved, the form of the Horcrux became air. No one knew what the Horcrux looked like except Chen Xi.


    "Can you cross space?" The angel of light preached at the speed of light.


    Knowing that the angel was busy, Chen Xi realized the Black Pyramid in his hand, and a purple legendary call array appeared on the desolate plain. The purple flame reflected the light of the surrounding space and slightly distorted.


    "Why did you change another summoning array? Can''t the Horcrux just now be used?"


    Chen Xi patiently explained: "the anti summoning Horcrux uses the summoning power of the summoning array to protect our body. The summoning array will infinitely increase the summoning power to protect us according to the size of the summoned object, and then reverse the summoning location and cross the Nile continent in reverse. This is the safest way I have studied."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s concern, the bright angel was silent and probably agreed.


    Mu Chenxi was much more shocked than angels. She didn''t expect Chen Xi to study so much that she actually used the summoning array to cross the Nile continent in reverse.


    The important thing is that this method can regard the huge object of Qixing ship as a summoner, and also enjoy the protection of the summoning force, so as to cross with the ship.


    Qixing ship said that it has no different meaning. It is also very interested in what kind of scientific system the different world is.


    Besides, after crossing the alien world, I said goodbye to the interstellar civilization of the universe, and it was eager to run to another world.


    On one side, the black street light shook the lantern, and the purple light inside flickered.


    Chen Xi looked around and silently remembered everyone.


    There were a lot of things to call this time. Everyone went inside the Qixing ship, and Chen Xi read to the call array at the door of the Qixing ship:


    "A creature from the sels mountains of the Nile continent."


    "The beast shaped body has the ability to melt through the magic iron soldier. It is about to be damaged and die. It is a huge stone to watch the sky."


    "Answer my call."


    "My warship and I will repair you with the power of Stoneman!"


    After reciting this calling spell, the purple flame of the calling array trembled and dyed this place purple red.


    The target of this calling mantra is the wild stone clan thousands of miles away from Mu Chenxi''s hometown. The stone clan has experienced many wars and is in tattered condition. As long as someone repairs their bodies, they are willing to sell themselves for a lifetime and restore their freedom after human death.


    The goal of Chen Xi''s call is them. The call success rate is very high, and they are huge and can expand a big crack.


    Just thinking of this, the summoning array has been connected to an ancient consciousness. It has a little life candle left. Feeling the Summoner''s will, he wants to ask the summoner what to repair it with.


    "I have the stone man treasure core. As long as you promise, I will repair you across the border." Chen Xi said simply.


    The other party was stunned and didn''t understand how the other party crossed the border, but he had sensed the power of the giant stone man treasure core and could repair it.


    So he chose to answer the call, and the thick gray fog immediately gushed out of the invisible space.


    But the fog just gushed out for less than half a second, and a strange force instantly reversed the goal of the call.


    The boulder seems to have a strange feeling. It seems that it is not that it agrees to call, but that he is calling the other party to cross the border.


    With such an idea, the strong summoning power of Qixing ship on the other side has poured in.


    Chen Xi used a Horcrux to turn the summoner into a giant warship under his feet. The nameless summoning fog immediately enveloped the whole warship.


    A red question mark box came from the Qixing ship one after another. It was the case that the Qixing ship met the interference of unknown forces. All contacts between the Qixing ship and the outside world were interrupted.


    The interruption is inevitable, which shows that the summoning force has isolated the spacecraft from the outside world and is pulling the spacecraft into the space crack.


    Chen Xi left a small ghost to monitor on the planet. He happened to see a huge gray fog pulling the whole super star warship into a giant space crack.


    Looking at the space crack closing slowly, Chen Xi stood at a transparent window of the Qixing ship and looked outside. The gray fog moved everywhere at an irregular frequency.


    The angel of light has long been used to it. Chen Xi himself opened his eyes every time he saw this calling process.


    After watching for a while, the Qixing ship said it had received a strange flow of information.


    Chen Xi also received it. His brain was suddenly filled with some strange information, as if saying "I see you".


    What does this mean? He suddenly looked at the angel next to him. The angel''s expression was dignified. Although its body was a mass of light, it still sent out such worries with light.


    "We are disturbed by inexplicable forces on the way of calling, and there seems to be a difference in the power of calling." Such is the way of angels.


    Mu Chenxi: "a mental text appeared in my mind, saying that he saw me. What should I do now?"


    The black street light means it doesn''t matter, but it also receives a strange message, as if I saw you.


    Chen Xi frowned and met an accident at the first counter call. The probability is really no one.


    He touched the dark pyramid and directly realized his spiritual power into a super perceptual power. The magic also came from the pseudo Dharma temple. The magic that his spiritual power can realize is close to the Dharma God, and the magic used has reached the taboo level.


    After the super perception of this blow was turned on, he glanced and saw the star opening ship surrounded by the summoning force. Then he glanced again and felt that he was barely passing through the summoning force and saw the situation outside the summoning fog.


    Suddenly, there was a strange black and red light in a piece of purple.


    It was a strange look. If it weren''t for the summoning fog, he would never know that there was an unknown existence in the space channel, staring at him across the space turbulence.


    With this look back, Chen Xi immediately got wet behind his back, and his body felt unspeakable fear, as if the whole human soul had been fixed.


    His soul defense magic can hardly block this strange vision. His abnormal ability reacts subconsciously and solves the risk of being determined by the body.


    "What''s the matter? You suddenly sweat on your forehead." Mu Chenxi made a sound. She didn''t have the abnormal ability of realizing Chen Xi''s thought. Looking at his face, she vaguely felt that something big had happened.


    "I''m sorry, this call must be more or less dangerous... Just now, my contact with the stone creatures of Nile cypress was interrupted." Chen Xi wiped the sweat on his head and slowly said this sentence with great pressure.

 Chapter 342

    The interruption was very sudden. Almost when I saw the fleeting eyes, the connection with the stone family creatures was interrupted.


    He didn''t know whether the summoning power would stop. He quickly realized a summoning array on the star ship and recited the summoning spell of summoning a creature on the Nile continent again.


    A touch of purple reflects the interior of the Qixing ship purple. The summoning array is buzzing and searching for summoners. However, the uneasy appearance of the flame makes people feel that it is very unstable. It seems that something will happen at any time.


    How about summoning a Horcrux through space without counter summoning?


    Chen Xi thought of it in his mind for a moment, but the summoning power disappeared the next second. Qixing ship took over the connection with the outside world again. He saw a vast gray land and endless gray wilderness, such as endless and dead.


    Chen Xi''s perception twisted and saw that the space crack behind it closed, which proved that it had passed through successfully, but the landing position was a little strange. It was very like a place in a world.


    Xiao Hui followed Chen Xi''s order to sneak out of the Qixing ship, breathe the air here, and immediately report to his master.


    The world here smells like the place where it was born, but it''s not the place where it was born, but the world where that place is located - the underworld!


    The angel of light also came out of the star ship, as powerful as it felt infinite evil in this land. This is a land impregnated with evil.


    "This land is full of evil. Good. I''m going to eliminate evil. Goodbye to the summoner and contact later."


    The bright angel''s bright nature erupts. When he meets evil, he will not tolerate it. He turns into a light and disappears for thousands of miles.


    Chen Xi didn''t go out of the Qixing ship. The Qixing ship put a piece of underworld air into it. He took a light breath, full of boredom.


    Looking at it with Yin and Yang eyes, you can see a large area of Yin Qi. The whole world seems to be shrouded in a light gray fog, and the visibility is only a few meters.


    Without Yin and Yang eyes, he can see creatures thousands of miles away, and see how thick the Yin Qi in the underworld is.


    "So, after we were watched by the unknown, the calling process was disturbed and crossed to the underworld?" Chen Xi murmured.


    Why does the unknown existence interfere with him? Do they have a hatred, or does the unknown existence just think it''s pure fun and has no other evil meaning?


    After all, it''s a powerful existence. It takes a long time to target an unknown person. What''s your hatred.


    Chen Xi squatted here for a long time and felt that it was inappropriate here. Since there was an alien world and changed its crossing destination, it showed that it was full of danger. It might be a game. He had to get out immediately and go to nilosei.


    He recited the call spell before the call, and soon he received the thinking of alien creatures in response to the call again.


    On the ship, the black street light went away. It took root in the underworld and felt like coming home.


    Then the street pilot lamp pulled out the roots. Thousands of roots moved rapidly in the soil and soon disappeared by the cloud. Finally, he contacted Chen Xi with the summoning contract and would not meet again in the future.


    Ka, the calling contract between the two has been torn up.


    When Xiaohui returns to the ship, Chen Xi uses the Horcrux to reverse the call for the second time and crosses the Nile continent.


    He was not used to the smell of the underworld, and still wanted to go to Nile to see those exotic magic customs.


    A gray fog gushed out of the world, surrounded the ship and dragged it into the space crack.


    Qixing ship still has a red question mark warning box. Artificial intelligence expresses its concern about this trip. If this crossing fails, it will take root in the next world, expel captain Chen''s temporary identity and work alone.


    Here we go, the open backwater from the star ship.


    It really didn''t have the idea of serving Chen Xi all his life, and Chen Xi didn''t care. Now he has so strong power that he doesn''t need Qixing ship anymore.


    The sailing time of Qixing ship was a little long. It swam in space for more than ten minutes. Before, the call had long ended.


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly heavy, and the call was wrong again.


    He turned on his super perception and threw out the gray fog. He didn''t see the black and red flash. It was the long journey that made him feel uneasy.


    At this moment, the contact of summoners from Nile continent has been flickering, and there is a risk of interruption at all times.


    "What should I do?" Mu Chenxi was also a little flustered. Crossing the world was really not such a simple thing.


    "Call again before something really happens." Chen Xi has a calm face.


    The anti summoning Horcrux has a feature that it can carry other heavy objects through. No matter how large it is, it can almost pass through as long as it does not summon an infinite earth.


    The other objects that cross the Horcrux are often single people without things. He doesn''t like crossing without things. He has hidden lake shells and other things on his body, and he can''t give up.


    Realize a calling array and read: "space things from the unknown world!"


    "Things that don''t know their shape, devour spiritual power, and can take people and things across the world..."


    After reading, the summoning array shines again to search for the Horcruxes that exist in the unknown world.


    The last time summoned was the anti summoning Horcrux, the summoning power in the keyword, etc. now summoned is the Horcrux in a broad sense, but this kind of Horcrux with people passing through is difficult to find. The summoning array hasn''t found it for more than ten minutes. The summoning array will search further.


    This time, we waited a long time. Not only the Horcrux was still searching, but also the spacecraft was drifting in the space channel.


    Soon, the connection with Nile was suddenly lost, and the power of this call was rapidly disappearing.


    It seems that it took too long. The summoning power did not take him to a different world. On that day, the gray clouds in the dome dissipated and exposed the purple sky. Countless purple turbulent flows ran around here. The outer wall of the star ship was pierced by a force of space, the size of a fist.


    Sure enough, no matter how high-tech the ship wall is, it can''t resist and melt through directly.


    Chen Xi had to use his own backhand to summon the array again!


    On the moon, he prepared another plan. The ghost controlled by Chen Xiling Fu caught up with the pigment fish, communicated with the ghost controlled by his sister, and asked her to call herself back.


    My sister doesn''t know that Chen Xi has gone to another world. After all, there is a great risk of going to another world. Telling his family will only increase unnecessary worries. Living a good life is the best thing. Now he has to use his back hand to summon himself back.


    After knowing the ghost of Mei Mei, she immediately read the call in front of the painted fish, calling Chen Xi, Miss Mu and Qixing ship to cross the border.


    The pigment fish said they understood that they were familiar with this matter and contacted Chen Xi and others in just ten seconds.


    At the moment, the wall of the Qixing ship was broken down by one percent, and the gray fog over the ship became smaller and smaller. Soon, the gap was expanded to 30 percent. When brushing, a ball of space force fell down, and the Qixing ship had to waste at least one sixth of its cargo.

 Chapter 343

    "Didi -"


    The alarm bell inside the Qixing ship rang, and an unprecedented disaster came. It was the power of the space channel. It was unmatched. In addition to the summoning power, Chen Xi had never seen anything that could really block them.


    Chen Xi didn''t know whether he would die this time, but the call from the pigment fish happened to come. At this juncture, he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    The whole star ship and everything in the ship were summoned by the pigment fish. A small whisper came from people''s ears, like the sound of fish, calling them to come.


    There is also a layer of information inside artificial intelligence. That layer of random code has no meaning, but artificial intelligence agrees to it without thinking about it.


    Then the spaceship and people were pulled by another force. The whole human figure was pulled from head to tail, and the feet remained in the space channel. The head had extended to the endless distance. The end of the distance seemed to have prepared their bodies for them and was waiting for them to enter the Weng.


    What kind of power is this? Chen Xi experienced the calling of the pigment fish for the second time and found that the ability used by the pigment fish may not be the calling technique.


    Last time he was the sprout of the summoner, and he didn''t have much research on the summoner array. Now he is a real legendary summoner, and may even advance to the world-class. His strong eyesight instantly analyzed that this crossing method is not the effect of the summoner array.


    No, it could be another branch of summoning.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other end, at the ghost place controlled by my sister, the little white rabbit ghost walked back and forth impatiently. His little nose smelled a small red fish and asked, "has my brother come?"


    "I''m coming. Don''t worry... Something strange is disturbing me?" The pigment fish was talking happily and suddenly froze.


    "Then you can summon by force." Cried the little white rabbit.


    "Well, good."


    The pigment fish agreed and began to summon forcibly.


    When Chen Xiaotang set up this summoning array, he also referred to Chen Xi''s summoning array theory. He knew that the summoning array had a forced summoning function, but the forced summoning would consume some energy in advance. Xiaotang didn''t know what energy it would cost. These settings were supplemented by the pigment FISH array.


    The pigment fish began to call forcibly, and all the fish swam rapidly. The ripples on the lake became stronger and stronger, and soon formed a huge vortex. The vortex in the center has been infinitely depressed, distorting the space below the surface of the moon.


    The feeling of space-time confusion suddenly becomes disordered, chaotic, and unscrupulously pulls each other in.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi was crossing, looking at those past lines. Each line had its own color, which made him think of colorful pigment fish. Maybe those lines were their incarnation.


    But suddenly, he saw a slight change in all the lines. These changes were difficult to detect. Only Chen Xi had sharp eyes and found that those lines were biased in another direction, which might bring him to another destination.


    Here comes the unknown existence living in the space channel, which once again distorts Chen Xi''s call destination, that is to say, can''t this call be spared.


    When you think so, all the lines begin to rotate to form a spiral hollow channel. The pigment fish change the interference of the unknown force in a rotating way and forcibly correct the crossing destination of Chen Xi and others.


    Chen Xi''s body continues to be stretched. On the other side of the original call channel, his body has disappeared and I am about to reach the end.


    However, when we reached the end point, one of the final rotating lines suddenly stopped, as if it had been subjected to an uncontrollable force.


    It was the change of this line that caused a small deviation at the end of Chen Xi''s arrival. When his soul returned, he found that his feet were stepping on the wet soil. There were countless giant trees next to him. They were infinitely tall and beyond a distance of 100 meters. The tree crown was also very dense. They covered the sky and formed a green "ocean".


    With a bang, the dust flew into the ground. Miss Mu fell very hard and directly hit a big pit nearly ten meters in diameter.


    Fortunately, her body was strong and unharmed.


    She hurriedly got up and jumped out of the pit. She was surprised at Chen Xi and asked, "aren''t we in the Qixing ship? Why did I suddenly hit the ground?"


    When Chen Xi heard the speech, he also recovered and found something wrong.


    They passed through together with the star ship, and where is the star ship?


    He hurriedly contacted the call contract of Qixing ship and saw that Qixing ship was suspended in the atmosphere. However, it was not suspended by anti gravity technology, but was inserted into the ship by a huge tree branch, which penetrated through the middle of the ship. There were countless tree branches in the body and crowded all the ship rooms.


    Chen Xi asked what happened to it. The Qixing ship responded that it seemed to have changed in location after crossing, and it appeared directly at an altitude of kilometers after crossing.


    The ship was damaged in all aspects and could not open the anti gravity system. It was ready to land by hard landing. Unexpectedly, a huge tree trunk was inserted into the air 30000 meters away. The surface of the tree trunk had biological energy n higher than Chen Xi himself. It directly pierced the ship and inserted it into the air, so it could not fall.


    He took a breath when he heard the speech. It''s a strong tree.


    While asking questions, he took a look under the Qixing ship with the call contract. All the leaves were densely connected to form a green ocean. The place where the Qixing ship was located just blocked the sunlight in the sky and cast a large shadow.


    He had a feeling that he himself was under the Qixing ship. It seemed that there were location errors and personnel separation errors in the third crossing.


    "Where is this?" Then miss Mu asked.


    "I don''t know. This may be the universe or a different world."


    Chen Xi said, holding the Black Pyramid to realize the magic of instantaneous movement, his body disappeared in an instant, moved to the top of the tree sea in an instant, saw the boundless forest and ocean, all the green leaves trembled gently in the soft wind, and played the song of nature, which made people feel that the pores relaxed and the whole body burst.


    Here, full of infinite vitality!


    Somehow, Chen Xi suddenly thought of Florence, the world of trees and the location of miracle leaves.


    He looked at the huge ship hanging overhead. It was pierced by a super huge trunk, which had a strong shock effect.


    He touched his waist. The hidden lake shell was still there. He patted it immediately. The shell immediately spit out the magic mirror.


    Touching the magic mirror, Chen Xi said, "magic mirror, magic mirror, I want to see the location of the miracle forest."


    Last time he saw the miracle forest with summoning, and also saw the master - the controller behind the black cobweb. At that time, the magic mirror could not see things in another world, so now.


    After a while, the magic mirror rippled, and then a clear picture of the forest came into Chen Xi''s eyes. It was a tall tree, all the trees were lush, and some leaves showed some huge gaps, as if to facilitate the passage of some giant creatures.


    Mu Chenxi flew up with magic, passed through those dense leaves and came to Chen Xi. He just saw the picture of the magic mirror and said, "where are you looking?"


    "Miracle forest."


    Chen Xi turned around and looked at the huge tree branches on the sky. His throat was a little hoarse. "This is the tree world mentioned in don''t play the call. It''s called Florence."


    The voice fell, and Mu Chenxi understood how dangerous it was here.

 Chapter 344

    The function of the magic mirror is to see the things in its world. If it can see the things in the miracle forest, it shows that the world in which the magic mirror is located is the tree world.


    The tree world, a magical place for breeding plants, has stronger power than animals. Nothing can destroy trees wantonly.


    Miracle forest is the place where miracles of life are born. The weakest strength of animals born here are intermediate predators. They are the top predators in their youth, and the adult body is a terrible creature that rules countless top predators. For example, the famous magic spider "controller" uses black cobwebs to spread miracle leaves and enslave all creatures from infancy.


    Just in case, Chen Xi did another test. This time he touched the magic mirror and said, "magic mirror, I want to see the boundary tree of the earth."


    The magic mirror rippled, and then there was nothing in the mirror. It explained that it could not see. There was a mysterious power to isolate its peep and could not observe across the closed power.


    In this way, he is 100% sure that he has crossed the alien world and is the location of the miracle forest.


    I just don''t know which miracle forest this is. In the tree world, there is not only one miracle tree. It has many miracle trees. Each miracle forest will breed extremely terrible creatures like the controller magic spider. Chen Xi has to walk around it when he sees it.


    However, he thought about it. His absolute calm mind can resist the bewitchment of evil gods. It should not be a problem to resist the bewitchment of magic spiders.


    The bewitching of magic spiders can cross borders, and the bewitching of evil gods can also cross borders, and the bewitching of magic spiders is a little worse than that of evil gods, which shows that Chen Xi can resist the bewitching of magic spiders.


    As for Miss Mu''s words, he can also realize this magic to her. Anyway, his spiritual power is close to the Dharma God, and he can squander some spiritual power.


    "It''s too dangerous here. Hurry up and go against the call." Mu Chenxi frowned. Since she crossed the world, she felt the sea like vitality. Her body seemed to live two to three times its life here.


    But the stronger the growth environment, the more terrible creatures will be born. It''s not a wise choice for them to stay here.


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded.


    Although he wanted to travel around the tree world and see the miracle tree called the miracle of life. A single branch was so thick and big. He was curious about how big the body should be, but curiosity killed the cat. Reason told him that he should retreat.


    He hurriedly took the ghost catching charm to contact the ghost of the moon. Xiaobai was a little nervous and said, "the pigment fish said that the forced summoning consumes too much power. It starts hibernation and doesn''t know when to wake up."


    When he controlled the ghost, the pigment fish really fell asleep.


    "What should I do, or I''ll draw another summoning array?" The little white rabbit jumped up and down in a hurry.


    Hearing the call array, Chen Xi was a little silent. Finally, he thought about it. The call array of small sugar painting was quite reliable. The forced call of pigment fish was stable for a period of time. Unfortunately, someone adjusted a small error when finally setting the end point. This error is the difference of another world on the scale of space crossing, so it spread him to the extremely dangerous tree world.


    "It''s no use. As long as I cross the world, ''it'' will do it. Don''t call me for the time being. I''m in the tree world. There are many kind trees in this world, and there is no danger for the time being." Chen Xi comforted his sister not to worry. He didn''t say that there are many creatures more terrible than top predators in the world. He was afraid that his sister worried too much.


    No, my sister heard that there was a clever forest, and the little rabbit was a little relieved.


    Chen Xi ends the call with ghosts and starts super perception with a black pyramid to sense the animals in the forest.


    Planting trees is not fierce. They are mainly wary of animals. Animals compete with nature and often get along with plants. When they meet animals, they generally don''t do it, but if they really want to do it, they are ruthless, fast and accurate, and their grasp is extremely accurate. They will never rub the bark.


    In this world, trees are the most noble creatures, some low plants are in a lower position, and the grass is at the bottom.


    Animals will not be attacked by trees when they step on the grass, so many animals still have a large activity space.


    Of course, those trees can also climb. After all, they are gentle, but they must not have malice or deliberate abrasion. The plants and organisms in this forest are particularly sensitive to killing and can distinguish right from wrong.


    After Chen Xi''s perception was turned on, all kinds of small animals hidden behind the leaves in the forest were perceived by Chen Xi, and some animals shaking on the grass also had outlines. They all lived in peace, and some were closing their eyes and resting without plans to eat people.


    Chen Xi looked at the tree. There was a boundless view, and the view was wider than below. Therefore, there were many mosquitoes flying over the leaves. They saw Chen Xi''s group and turned a blind eye, as if they were air.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. When they crossed, they added a pile of magic with hidden breath and body shape. Now seeing these small animals ignore them shows that he succeeded.


    After thinking about it, he still walked on the ground. There were not only mosquitoes over the leaves, but also some huge birds preying on mosquitoes. Each mosquito had the powerful power of an intermediate predator and could instantly suck all the blood in Chen Xi''s body, including those birds flying around in the sky.


    However, these birds are obviously not ordinary birds. Their feathers are not only dense, but also have a strong cutting knife. Each feather also has a special wind pattern. When flying, they have the effect of a magic wind blade. As long as mosquitoes approach, they will be hit and fly.


    Why not cut off? The main reason is that the flesh defense of these mosquitoes is too strong to cause the effect of cutting.


    In short, all creatures here are very powerful and can''t be easily provoked. Maybe once provoked, they will encounter ethnic retaliation and cause insect tide.


    After calming down and returning to the mud, Chen Xi saw many insects passing by on the grass. He himself sat down, kneaded the mud with his hands, and wanted to pull out a grass to test it. However, seeing that many insects were only walking on the grass without pulling the grass, he had to give up.


    "What now?"


    "Take a break first. If you are in trouble, go to the top. Now hide your body and hibernate and accumulate strength."


    "No more?"


    "Don''t cross for the time being. It''s unsafe to reverse the call. There are unknown beings staring at us. It''s difficult to go back. We have to study more high-end crossing methods." Chen Xi said.


    He didn''t know what he was staring at. Looking back on his debt, he called more than 3000 times, of which more than 2000 were experiments to transform the legend. At that stage, he made huge profits. Sometimes he abided by the calling principle of interest exchange, or he might be contaminated with some trouble at that time.


    However, he prefers another reason in his heart - the failure of supernatural recovery leads to the hatred of Chen Xi behind the scenes.

 Chapter 345

    "You say, is it the ghost of those old things behind the supernatural recovery?"


    Sitting on the lawn, she looked up and saw these huge trees as strong as modern buildings. For a moment, she forgot where she was. She only knew that the green ocean on the sky was so beautiful, and the wisps of sunlight were projected through the gap, so that people''s eyes were warm, not dazzling, and could look straight at it.


    "It''s probably those old people, but I don''t think my accident is an accident. It should be a premeditated plan. For example, the Black Pyramid in my hand somehow jumped in line to answer the call. If there is no conspiracy, I don''t believe it myself. " Chen Xi said.


    "Your Black Pyramid, I think it''s OK to find a chance to exile. You can''t let go of things of unknown origin for too long. Think about the end of those summoners, they almost all soared in strength and disappeared in a year or two. I don''t know where to go."


    She was wearing a black magic robe. She was sitting and felt a little sleepy. She lay on the lawn. The grass was fresh and tender, and the green leaves were soft and comfortable. What a soft big bed.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and thought it was reasonable. The Black Pyramid was an invisible bomb with unknown origin.


    But his anomaly ability has been owned by the Black Pyramid. Is it necessary for him to banish it?


    "But I have absolute control of the Black Pyramid." Chen Xi can''t let it go.


    "Whatever you want." Mu Chenxi thought of absolute control and said, "are you clear about the source of your abnormal ability? Even if you have absolute control, it is not the most stable means. Do you have a clear understanding of your powers? What if control is just a representation?"


    Listening to her reminder, Chen Xi thought that the source of his abnormal ability was also a mystery.


    Yes, the source of the Black Pyramid is a mystery, and the abnormal ability is also a mystery. There are a lot of mysteries on him. It''s too unstable.


    Chen Xi sat on the lawn and looked up at the leaves. Each leaf was fresh and tender, as if it could melt into a pool of water with a touch, full of endless vitality.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    Plan a small plan first. The source of abnormal ability is not clear, but if it is used too much, it is like an instinct in the body. He thinks that his ability is not controlled, and the Black Pyramid, which is similar to sleeping and giving a pillow, should be used first. When he has stronger ability in the future, he will be exiled when he doesn''t need it.


    "Maybe I can study tree language."


    Chen Xi looked at the powerful trees. The leaves were rubbing against each other, the branches were beating and rustling, like a beautiful music. It seemed that they were communicating all the time, but they were communicating. He didn''t know whether they would find the scene of foreign visitors resting on the lawn.


    "Tree language? I remember a magic that can communicate with plants, but that magic can only communicate with plants with intelligence, and plants without intelligence cannot know. "


    "Will you?"


    "No, but there are in the temple of Dharma."


    They have chatted with each other. There are not many days when they can be so calm. They still enjoy the quiet atmosphere of the forest.


    In addition to crossing the alien world at the beginning, I felt nervous. Later, I was infected by the quiet atmosphere in the forest and unconsciously relaxed.


    Animals living here are inevitably infected by the gentle nature of plants, so they will not be too cruel.


    As for the cruelty of the master magic spider, it may be an example. In fact, most animals are gentle.


    After resting for half an hour, he fell asleep unconsciously. He hadn''t slept for a long time. He didn''t open his eyes until the sun was dim.


    "Am I asleep?"


    Chen Xi suddenly got up and was startled. You know, this is a different world. It''s not as safe as the earth. It''s really dangerous to fall asleep suddenly.


    However, after a sleep, he felt his body relaxed a lot, no longer as tight as before, and his whole body maintained a very high level of combat.


    Is it too tired? Chen Xi doesn''t know. He just feels much better when he wakes up.


    Take a look at Miss Mu next to her. She is also asleep. She is lying on her side. Her serene face and mouth are slightly open. There is a drop of glittering and translucent water.


    The black magic robe was wide and spread on the grass, covering her slim body. Only the collar was opened a little to reveal the lovely clavicle.


    After a while, he took a look at his shadow.


    Here is the tree world. After the sun sets in the sky, all the trees are emitting light fluorescence, and the leaves on their heads are reflecting each other, reflecting patches of green fluorescence, which makes the night green.


    Xiao Hui came out of Chen Xi''s shadow and reported to Chen Xi what had happened during his sleep just now.


    Several small animals passed by. They were creatures similar to ants, but their bodies were thousands of times stronger than ants. Instead of attacking Chen Xi, they saw that the grass was pressed and wanted to straighten it, but they bumped into a wall of "air wall" head-on. They were a little confused. Their tentacles moved and then retreated safely.


    After listening to Xiao Hui''s report, Chen Xi took out the memory stone just in case and recalled what he heard in his ears when he was sleeping.


    After a while of recollection, he did hear the sound of small insects'' tentacles scratching the air. Those sounds came into the grass, and the pressed grass shook again, and a slight sound came out.


    It''s similar to the sound of grass playing with the wind. There''s no difference in the sound of a wind in peace. Normal people can''t hear the "sound" in it at all.


    But the Alien Ant heard clearly, indicating that this is the language of plants. There are creatures in the forest who understand "tree language"!


    He immediately thought of a way to learn tree language, control the bug and learn tree language.


    But he didn''t start himself. He took another picture of the Tibetan Lake shell. There was a black skeleton spider crawling out of it.


    The skeleton of the black skeleton spider is dark. The green flame awn in the eight eye holes of the spider''s head. Staring directly at its eyes, you can see a trembling green flame of the soul.


    It has eight steel knife like spider legs, a pair of black patterned eyes on its buttocks, and a non shrinking biological tissue on its tailbone, which can spit out black spider silk that can confuse spiders and animals with low mind.


    However, cobwebs are only inferior methods of bewitching. The most powerful bewitching ability is the black skeleton spider itself. As long as it comes forward, the bewitching ability will increase several times.


    "Go and bewitch the little black ant to work for me." Chen Xi ordered.


    The little spider was ordered to move forward, and the little ash led the way forward.


    The body of the little black mosquito is like an ant, but it has only four feet, and its body is pure green, the same color as grass. When it leaves, it is only ten minutes from Chen Xi''s awakening.


    The small gray dog''s nose is very sensitive. It smells the smell left by small mosquitoes in the air. It turns left and right. The smell is bigger and bigger between the nose, indicating that the distance is close.


    Approaching, the little black spider saw a three centimeter high earth hole in front, which was dark and led to the ground.

 Chapter 346

    There were many small sounds in the earth hole. The black skeleton spider listened carefully and preliminarily judged that there were tens of thousands of insects in the sound from the hole.


    Xiao Hui squints at the inside. The hole is very small. There is no difficulty for shadow creatures.


    The black skeleton spider didn''t hurry to get in. First, he spit out a pile of black cobwebs with his ass and weave his legs into a big bewitching cobweb.


    Then he went in, mended some places, made the sewing firm, and turned into the hole.


    The cave is not dark. There are some fluorspar as the light source in the cave.


    After Xiao Hui went down to the ground, he heard more than 100000 insects crawling. They gathered together and moved their own things tirelessly.


    The smell of a pile of insects remained here. Xiao Hui tried to identify the familiar smell and went to one of thousands of small holes.


    The black skeleton spider itself has a small volume. Many insects on the road are controlled and taken out of the cave by it to try to speak in tree language.


    The insect waved the air with its tentacles, and the grass beside the earth hole shook.


    What did the two communicate?


    Chen Xi received a response from the black skeleton spider.


    Insect: "hello?"


    Xiaocao: "bewitching?"


    In this way, there is no communication. The grass are not fools. They are smart. They know that the insect is bewitched. They don''t say the second sentence after the first sentence..


    After catching a few insects, he found that most of the insects here understand tree language, but they understand too little tree language. They only send out simple self-protection statements such as "hello" and "I have no malice", and higher tree language can''t be said.


    In addition, Chen Xi found that their leaves use light shaking air. This operation is too delicate for him to express. Even if he accurately controls his throat to shake, it is difficult to speak tree language.


    "Does it have to rely on summoning to summon something to understand the tree language?" Chen Xi pondered and felt inappropriate.


    Now summoning is not safe at all. He always feels that he will summon something he doesn''t want at any time. This uneasy feeling comes from the three failed crossings.


    "Learn the tree language magic of the false Dharma temple first." After making a plan, Chen Xi directly used the ghosts left on the earth to dive into the temple of Dharma to learn magic.


    The time to learn magic was three days later. Chen Xi, who first learned the magic, quickly modeled the magic. There was a little green light between the bone wands. He gently touched his mouth. The throat of his mouth began to deform, and his pronunciation became a very strange sound. If there was nothing, he didn''t say anything.


    This is a temporary magic. 20:00 magic once can speak the language of the tree, but the tree is different everywhere. The magic is not necessarily common in the whole region. It depends on the face.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi succeeded in looking at his face this time. He said an inaudible sound with his mouth. The grass at the bottom shook and responded.


    Chen Xi''s ears lit the magic of listening and successfully read the language of grass to the effect that you are good.


    After communicating with the grass, Chen Xi asked them about the danger in the forest. The answer is not clear, but you can ask the big tree.


    Chen Xi ran to ask the tree. The tree is gentle and its roots are more than 1000 meters deep underground. He replied that there is no danger in the forest, but there is bloody turf competition underground. If animals want to experience, they can go underground.


    Chen Xi was fascinated when he heard the speech. How can he drill a hole? Besides, it''s so narrow below. Is it really a person?


    The tree can reply completely. The underground is a wider and wider world. Until hundreds of meters below, a huge underground world has been formed, and many night vision creatures are fighting underground.


    By the way, Xiaohui has dived hundreds of meters underground. After several rounds, he came to a very wide place. All kinds of powerful Zerg are active below, and bloody natural selection pictures are staged from time to time.


    Of course, there are roots under the ground, but these roots are few. Most of them are the roots of giant trees. They absorb the nutrition of dead bodies under the ground and grow rapidly.


    In this miracle of life, the bottom is actually the territory of the Zerg. It seems that the social structure of the tree world can be further improved.


    The surface is the paradise of plants, and the underground is the world of Zerg. Both sides affect each other.


    Chen Xi suspected that the birth place of the master magic spider was underground. After a bloody fight, he stepped out of the surface and obtained strong growth potential through the miracle tree, thus evolving into a huge magic spider.


    Of course, the above is just Chen Xi''s wishful thinking.


    After understanding the social structure of the tree world, Chen Xi himself wants to see the miracle tree, but the location of the miracle tree is too far away. According to a tree friend, the metal object above is inserted by the miracle tree more than 100000 meters away. The real miracle tree can support the sky, with its own light, and the local trees or animals will get the best growth environment.


    Of course, because life is too rich, many people with lofty ideals will go to that area.


    The roots of potential trees will rise and migrate to that area.


    The Zerg who want to be insects on insects either kill them all the way from the ground, or go to the surface, or fly to the sky.


    In other words, it is not only the birthplace of life miracles, but also the treasure of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Everything wants to compete.


    Therefore, the miracle tree area is very dangerous, because everyone is fighting for territory, and there are killings all the time. The dead bodies will be instantly absorbed by the roots of the miracle tree, resulting in the area being clean, bright and natural.


    The peripheral areas of the miracle tree are very peaceful, and there will be no stories of land disputes all the time. Only killings often occur underground.


    Knowing that the area of miracle tree was too dangerous, he didn''t start immediately, but planned to accumulate strength.


    Now Chen Xi has two powers that can be used. The first is the thinking liquidity of the Black Pyramid, and the second is the Necromancer''s magic.


    Summoned more than 3000 times, Chen Xi''s dead materials have piled up like a mountain, and there are countless powerful top predators, except for the terrible power of the master magic spider.


    Now Chen Xi is afraid that the control of the dead creatures under his control is not delicate enough. In this tree world, once the tree is wiped, it will be besieged to death by local protection forces. There is no need to hide it.


    The Black Pyramid was temporarily placed. He took out his wand and summoned small necromancer creatures to train their control. They should be accurate. They should not wipe a tree too hard to destroy it.


    In the tree world, all battles tend to be accurate. Inaccurate creatures all die on the battlefield and turn into nutrients to be absorbed by the big trees.


    As for those huge dead creatures, Chen Xi hasn''t found a good way to manipulate them for the time being. Press the bottom of the box for the time being.

 Chapter 347

    Tree world.


    A bird with green feathers spread its wings and flew. It protruded left and right in the forest. Its black eyes turned. It saw a black skeleton spider climbing on the trunk of a tree to rest.


    After only one look at the black spider, the eight dark holes seemed like bottomless holes, which sucked in the whole bird''s mind and couldn''t help being in a trance.


    However, the bird living in the tree world could not be controlled so easily. It quickly twisted its head, sped up and tried to leave here.


    But it failed. A black cobweb suddenly appeared in front of it. It was too fast to slow down and crashed into the cobweb.


    The cobwebs are extremely sticky and tenacious. The birds struggle harder and harder and sink deeper and deeper until the whole body is stuck by the cobwebs. The desperate bird looks at the black skeleton spider. The eight black eye holes have a kind of magic charm. They constantly enlarge, rotate and turn earth shaking in its pupils, and finally lose their freedom.


    Suddenly, Chen Xi came.


    Put the bewitched bird on a piece of grass free mud and use the bone stick to urge the transformation of the direction of the living body.


    There are many possibilities for transformation. He experimented with another transformation here to preserve the bird''s life wisdom, and then implemented something in its brain that absolutely controls its mind like a ghost catching charm.


    However, such a transformation is too difficult. It involves the brain. If you change, you will die. It is extremely difficult. Only the transformation master can transform the brain. Chen Xi is not a transformation master, but a master in the calling world at most.


    After a while, ten experimental bodies were used continuously. Ten dead birds were reborn and flew among the trees to monitor all aspects of the forest.


    The monitoring range of several birds is not wide enough. In terms of monitoring, he has small spiders. Tibetan Lake seashells open the mouth. Countless spiders run out of Tibetan Lake seashells. They are all spiders mutated by black skeleton spiders. They have extremely cutting power. They can be easily cut when encountering small insects, but they have no function of bewitching.


    The more these birds get into the air, there are all kinds of powerful natural enemies. They don''t play a lot of roles.


    After tossing for a while, he felt boring. He began to train the top predators in Canghu Baili. The predators themselves are experts in the field of combat. Many predators have corresponding skills in precision attack. After a few days of special training, they have been able to stop lightning and release lightning, accurate to a distance of one millimeter.


    The fastest progress is death red shadow. It is a violent offensive creature. It has reached the extreme in terms of physical damage, at least it has been refined to a very high-end level.


    It has thousands of eyes, 360 degrees, no dead angle, and the body can shrink, the body is soft, and the size of the body can be changed at any time.


    Ten days later, the summoners around Chen Xi have achieved the degree of never wiping the trees in a fight. This combat power can protect itself in this forest. Occasionally, some top Hunters without eyes want to rush over to hunt. Within a second, the bones are separated and cooked into soup by Chen Xi.


    Exotic ingredients are more delicious than those on earth. They not only nourish, but also melt impurities in the body, promote the activity of body cells, and promote life in a small amount.


    When it comes to life span, Chen Xi doesn''t know how long he can live. He feels that he has suddenly reached the upper limit of human life span. As long as there is energy, the cells repair themselves.


    Of course, he is not immortal. If Chen Xi is thrown into the sun, he will still die.


    With self-protection ability, Chen Xi''s mind became active.


    There are two directions in front of him. First, find a wide place to study another way to cross the world.


    The second direction is to take a look at the miracle tree.


    He cut off the first direction temporarily. Why?


    Because he wants to see the miracle tree. Since he crosses the tree world and doesn''t look at those super creatures, he always feels that life is in vain.


    Miss Mu also has no opinion. Although she wants to go home for revenge, she may be able to collect some more powerful necromancer magic biomaterials during the miracle tree trip. You know, it is the place where life miracles are bred, the place where Chen Xi''s summoning skill dare not summon, and the origin of powerful creatures.


    Compared with the unknown call, it is not perfect to go directly to the origin to find materials.


    They hit it off and set off for the extension of the huge tree.


    As for the Qixing ship in the sky, all its machines are penetrated by trees and lost in all aspects. Even if there are micro robots that can repair the body, the huge trunk is too strong to repair. It had to lower some small machines and lower the core part of the main brain of the Qixing ship. As long as the core is not bad, it will live forever.


    The only small and micro robots left of the Qixing ship are not broken, and they are followed by Chen Xi. They don''t dare to dig the grassland here. According to Chen Xi, the local protection force here is huge, and the grassland can be lost, but it can''t be developed too seriously. Once it causes the dissatisfaction of the giant tree, it will die without burial place.


    So the Qixing ship has not been mining.


    As for the underground, it also sent micro robots to inquire. Because there are many Zerg under the ground, the machine was besieged by Zerg after it went down. Powerful weapons were destroyed by branches on the spacecraft. Small weapons can''t be spread under the ground for fear of damaging the underground, resulting in dissatisfaction with the roots of a giant tree.


    Afraid of hands and feet.


    The party walked forward and helped Qixing ship find the mine by the way.


    "Magic mirror, magic mirror, I want to see the nearby ore veins. Any mine can be." Chen Xi said.


    The mirror of the magic mirror appears on the water. After a ripple, the picture appears dark, and fluorescent stones illuminate the dark place.


    The sky is a glowing red crystal, and there is a whole piece of red crystal ore in front, which is suspected to be a super ore vein.


    But in front of the ore vein, there are countless small insects swimming away. They drill holes in minerals and carry minerals ceaselessly.


    That''s an underground mine. There are countless Zerg under the ground. The Qixing ship is forced to such an extent that it is impossible to compete with the Zerg, and Chen Xi himself is not interested in absorbing underground air, so he doesn''t touch this mine.


    He thought for a moment, changed his lines and said, "magic mirror, magic mirror, I want to see the nearby open-pit veins, not the underground mines."


    After a ripple, magic mirror didn''t find the open-pit mine. It said there was an open-pit mine in the infinite distance.


    Where is it? The magic mirror quickly emerged a piece of green mineral. It stood between a vein. A mine was in a straight line, about ten thousand miles from beginning to end. There were also some giant trees nearly 100 meters tall around. The bark of these trees had a steel texture, hard, sci-fi, neat and amazing.


    Where is it over there? Chen Xi doesn''t know. He doesn''t have a map of the tree world. He can''t cross that area with a black pyramid in his hand, because he hasn''t been to that area. It''s impossible to blink.

 Chapter 348

    In the past, countless black spiders stepped on steel blades. When each steel blade was nailed to the bark surface, it would make a sound similar to hitting metal, which was very clear.


    These trees are not as weak as expected, but rather quite strong, at least much stronger than the insects below, so the mutant steel blade spiders gently nail the bark with steel blades without leaving traces.


    What if the steel blade spiders do their best?


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to die. He took the spider forward. While exploring the terrain, Qixing ship drew a map, recorded what he saw and heard along the way, and ranked all powerful creatures in order.


    Of course, the strength level is determined by Chen Xi. Qixing ship can''t distinguish the strength level of these high-energy creatures with bioenergy.


    Slowly kill the past all the way. With the distance getting closer and closer, Chen Xi has felt that he will notice that the surrounding growth environment is getting better and better every few hundred meters, and the animals are becoming more and more powerful.


    At this time, Chen Xi sent some ghosts to float over the leaves and saw a brown "cylindrical rod" in the distance, which extended from the ground to the sky.


    Seeing that thing, Chen Xi knew he was close and immediately accelerated forward.


    Another day later, we came to the world of miracle tree. Chen Xi''s ghost has seen that the sky in the distance is green, that is the green crown, and all the leaves emit green fluorescence, which is equivalent to the tree shaped sun, illuminating the growth of all plants under the shade of the tree.


    Where the tree light shines, everything is thriving, and the biological speed is extremely fast. Trees or animals swim and run all the time.


    Along the way, Chen Xi saw a huge tree with a height of 100 meters. The tree roots pulled out of the ground. Tens of thousands of brown roots pierced the ground and poked the land one after another. The tree roots were kilometers long and were still dragged from the soil.


    Of course, the lost land dragged all the way will not maintain its original appearance. The rooted giant trees on the road just need to move their roots and fill the soil back immediately.


    The grasses drill into the soil and wait until a tree leaves to pull it out again and continue to grow.


    The migration of trees is less, but more animals and Zerg. The top predators around Chen Xi kill the colliding animals from time to time, which has made a great reputation. As a result, many animals stop touching the new big man.


    Entering the field of miracle trees, Chen Xi also felt the worship from his heart. How exuberant the huge vitality is. It is placed in the sky like an ocean and breeds all spirits.


    However, after approaching here, he saw some black cobwebs from time to time. Those cobwebs were not put down by the black skeleton spider, but by the master magic spider.


    His heart sank slightly. It seemed that his crossing place was just near the magic spider. I hope it didn''t come out.


    After a further distance, some highly intelligent animals appear in front. They are not big. Some are like monkeys, some are like leopards, and some are four different. They are brand-new species.


    They want to enter Chen Xi to exchange some outside life situations, which is called information exchange.


    It''s a local force. Those who can reach a certain strength have mastered a large number of top predators. It''s very rare for a group of new predators like Chen Xi. Therefore, the powerful creatures hidden in the dark want to make friends.


    When he reached a strength, he entered a circle. Chen Xi readily agreed to communicate with them in tree language under a huge tree.


    "Which forest do you come from?" Asked a big black stone.


    Chen Xi pinches a place at random, which everyone has never heard of, but Chen Xi''s forces are huge and have to believe. It is estimated that it is a very remote area.


    "How do you get the miracle leaves?" Chen Xi asked.


    At that time, he summoned miraculous leaves. Except for spiritual repair, he had little power to resist the healing of vitality.


    "You''re crazy. You can''t get or want miracle leaves!" A creature shaped like a bird, full of flame, with two golden lights in its eyes, which is very dazzling.


    After some discussion, Chen Xi found that no animals or Zerg tried to beg for miracle leaves, and no animals had tried.


    "But what about my summoning skill." Chen Xi thought.


    His summoning skill can summon miracle leaves, which shows that miracle leaves can be obtained. Otherwise, with the heavenly strength of miracle tree, he can directly smash the space channel when the space crack opens, interrupt the space channel, and the summoning force has no place to go, so it can only dissipate.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi left the gathering of the strong. Surrounded by a group of dead creatures, he took out the memory stone and recalled the picture of calling miracle leaves.


    His summoning steps are as follows: first summon the enchanted tree species, and then induce the miracle leaves, indicating that the enchanted tree species need its help. Then, when summoning the leaves, he did not refuse, and he did not use the forced summoning, indicating that the miracle leaves are available.


    "Why don''t you ask for one yourself?" Chen Xi said to himself a little dead.


    "Come on, they don''t dare to ask for it. If you succeed as a leading bird, won''t countless animals and Zerg follow your example and ask for leaves from the miracle tree." Mu Chenxi raised his objection.


    "That''s right. I can''t start it." Chen Xi said.


    The number of creatures under the miracle tree has reached more than 100000, or even hundreds of thousands, not including the underground kingdom under the tree root. If someone asks for the success of the leaf, it will be absolutely disastrous destruction for the miracle leaf. It can''t promise, or even insert the leading bird into the branch of the tree to die.


    But!


    He still cares. Since the writer of "don''t play call" has called miracle leaves, it shows that many summoners have called, but I don''t know how high the success rate is.


    He is very rare for miracle leaves, which is a life-saving baby, especially the last call process is not difficult. He plans to make a small call under the miracle tree.


    First of all, when the day passes and the night falls, all the leaves of miracle leaves release green light like small light cannons. The warm light shines here as bright as day, and all creatures feel a sense of spiritual healing.


    Under the miracle tree, the dead Chen Xi painted an original summoning array. The summoning power of the original summoning array is very weak, which is not a suitable summoning choice. But the legendary Summoner Chen Xi has calculated that he is right under the miracle tree. The search rate of summoning miracle leaves is 100%, and the rest is whether miracles answer or not.


    After drawing the summoning array, he glanced at the grass next to him, chanted in Mandarin and spoke in a low voice for fear that they might hear it. In fact, they didn''t understand Mandarin, and no one knew what Chen Xi wanted to summon.


    "From Florence..."


    After reciting the calling spell, Chen Xi took out the second bound tree species in his hand and put it into the calling array as bait.


    At that time, Chen Xi summoned two seeds, one at home and the other never had a chance to use

 Chapter 349

    Why doesn''t he use the ability of abnormality?


    In fact, he thought about it, but the summoning space brought by the abnormal ability is overbearing, and the small creatures living nearby will also be trapped in the summoning space.


    In this way, native creatures living in the miracle forest will wonder what the light in the dark is. If they accidentally see the picture of miracle leaves coming, it will spread.


    The spread of tree language is very wide. Once a tree speaks, other trees hear it. One tree spreads hundreds of trees, and hundreds of trees spread thousands of trees. The miracle of the arrival of leaves will spread in an instant.


    Thinking of that situation, he stopped silently without touching the abnormal call array.


    After a while, the summoning array glowed with white awn, and the original flame of the candle trembled slightly. He felt a vague consciousness, which was something with a very strong vital qi.


    Seeing this, he held a black pyramid in his hand, changed an invisible black fog to surround himself, and arbitrarily used magic to distort the scene here.


    When summoned, the black skeleton spider came to him, a pile of cruel dead creatures gathered together, and countless small animals left in panic and did not dare to stay there.


    A few seconds later, Chen Xi''s site was cleared. There was nothing to peek at except his dead creatures and the surrounding trees.


    The life fluctuation of miracle leaves is very strong, and the dead spirit of dead creatures is also very strong. The two collide several times and are naturally neutralized.


    Besides, Tibetan Lake scallops have already received orders. When a fresh green leaf appears in the summoning array, they swallow it directly into their mouth and put it in space for preservation. Therefore, there are not many life Qi mechanisms that have just leaked out, and all of them are washed away by the breath of the dead.


    After successfully swallowing the miracle leaves into his arms, the bound tree species are also put into his stomach, and the summoning array naturally disappears. Chen Xi silently observes the miracle leaves in the shell space. They are only the size of a palm, but they are green as if they were made of water. They are likely to melt at any time, and they also emit light, such as the miracle leaves just picked.


    After getting the miracle leaves, Chen Xi was more and more sure that the miracle leaves could be picked, but no one dared to challenge.


    After thinking about it, he turned his perspective again, looked at the back of the miracle leaves and saw a small black spot posted on the back of the miracle.


    The little black spot is a small insect. Tibetan Lake shell feels terrible power on it, commonly known as bioenergy, but it is dormant and does not wake up due to the spatial fluctuation of summoning, which is a little strange.


    Chen Xi started super perception. After the second study, he found that the small black spot was not an insect, but a hard thing, which was accidentally pasted on the back of the leaves, otherwise he would not be indifferent to the power of summoning.


    He thought for a moment and ordered Xiaohui to swallow the little black spot. Xiaohui obeyed. He went to Tibet lake to swallow the little black spot. He couldn''t digest it in his stomach and transferred it to Tibet lake. As soon as Tibet Lake shellfish began to digest the black spot, he immediately turned upside down in his stomach and vomited out the black spot. The rest were controlled by it.


    After landing on the ground, the small black spots are pasted in the mud, which is insignificant, but they are attached with strong power, which is the breath of life.


    Chen Xi is a little confused and doesn''t know what this is.


    The next day, he attended the strong party held in the miracle forest.


    At the strong party, a hedgehog shaped creature with iron thorns sent out two beams of pupil light, silently swept the on Chen Xi''s clothes in the city, and smelled the breath of life left by miracle leaves.


    "Have you ever been to the miracle crown?"


    "Secretly." Chen Xi said and took out a black spot. The black spot is a black spot attached to the back of miracle leaves. It can''t be pinched and digested. It''s strange.


    When this thing appeared, a beast half meat and half stone was shocked and said, "that''s the excreta left by the demon. People who have been on the miracle leaves have touched it more or less."


    In this way, everyone agreed that Chen Xi secretly went up the miracle tree yesterday.


    Chen Xi looked at the black spot in his hand and said that the excrement was very round and not smelly.


    As everyone knows, the creatures here have evolved to a very pure level, and the excreta is also a very pure thing without odor.


    Of course, Chen Xi inevitably showed an expression of disgust and shook off the black spots on his hands.


    The stone man half man and half stone smiled, found the black stone and said, "since brother Chen doesn''t want it, I swallowed it."


    After saying that, it swallowed the black spots into its feet, and immediately there were magic stripes on the gray stone skin. Those stripes were constantly distorted, with a kind of strange texture of plush. Finally, a pair of black eye lines appeared on the back.


    His eyes were dark and the corners of his eyes were seductive, which made Chen Xi a little in a trance.


    The creatures in the audience were also more or less impacted. Chen Xi resisted directly with strong spiritual power, cancelled the control of that power, and came back to find that everyone''s eyes no longer looked at the tattoos on the stone man.


    The stone man smiled, "it''s actually the excreta of the magic spider. This is a rare thing. Few people encounter this excreta."


    After they said, Chen Xi knew that the excrement was actually the excrement of the master magic spider.


    Speaking of magic spider, Chen Xi''s interest came and wanted to know about it.


    The excrement Chen Xi got just now was the excrement discharged by the magic spider when he was a child. At that time, it was not so big. It was at most more than three meters high. It swayed everywhere in the area of miracle forest, arranged black cobwebs, controlled batch after batch of creatures, and killed many animals wherever it passed.


    However, the killing lasted only a few years. Later, the magic spider began to hunt and kill the same kind, eating and catching spiders, and its ability to bewitch became more and more terrible. However, somehow, it just didn''t eat other kinds of creatures, resulting in its horror legend being handed down by other animals. Everyone stared at it and watched it grow day by day, killing and stabbing its own people day by day.


    No animal knows why it wants to kill its fellow species. Everyone doesn''t understand. In short, it is a very cruel magic spider.


    "In the later stage, that is, when it was more than 20 meters in shape, it left the miracle forest. We don''t know where it went. Until it returned again hundreds of years later, it has grown to more than 100 meters high. It''s terrible. It comes to the miracle forest to harvest a wave of spiders from time to time."


    Thanks to the miracle tree, all the creatures in the miracle forest have extremely long life. Their life expectancy has broken through their own racial limit, at least a thousand years. Therefore, everyone guesses that the magic spider has reached the middle and later years, but the magic of bewitchment has become more and more terrible. It is often controlled by seconds at a glance. Fortunately, it has no idea of eating other creatures, and everyone returns to normal after it leaves.


    About the life of this legendary magic spider, Chen Xi couldn''t help admiring it and wanted to catch it as his pet.


    Wait, so the cobweb behind the leaves on the miracle tree is not arranged in its adulthood, but in its early years.


    Now how terrible its strength is, Chen Xi is a little afraid to think.


    Just thinking so, the dust on the ground vibrated, the grass swayed, and the soles of the feet felt an obvious shock.

 Chapter 350

    The spider web laid by the legendary magic spider in its early years has the effect of cross-border control, and the spider appearing in the spider web is also a small phantom. Now it has grown to the middle and late stage, and it is hard to imagine how terrible the power of bewitchment is.


    The last time he saw the magic spider, he was separated by a magic mirror. The heart of the magic mirror was absolute physical shape, cold thinking, and would not be left and right thinking. Therefore, Chen Xi was fine. Now.


    The earth trembled, all the trees trembled, and the light on the miracle leaves twisted.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly and said in surprise: "the legendary magic spider came back to hunt. Although it doesn''t eat us, it''s better for everyone to hide. As long as you don''t look at it, the bewitching effect will be reduced dozens of times."


    A group of local leaders of miracle forest broke up and ran for their lives everywhere. Some creatures flew directly into the sky, ran to the crown of miracle trees to hide from disasters, and found a place to seal themselves.


    Everyone is running for his life in his own way. Chen Xi also feels the dark feeling from the horizon. Although he has not seen the spider, it has not appeared, which has brought invisible suppressive force to the life far away. It can be seen how terrible its strength is.


    Chen Ximing''s black skeleton spider took all the spiders who walked in the forest as eye liner, and the rest of the top predators returned to Tibet.


    Finally, Chen Xi arranged a long-term comprehensive boundary with a black pyramid, which has the functions of magic, physical defense and spiritual defense.


    Then he took out a black robe and covered it on the Tibetan Lake shell. He himself and miss Mu also ran into the space of the Tibetan Lake shell to hide.


    As for the outside, he left two ghosts to patrol. One was Xiaohui and the other was a doll. One ghost was hidden next to the Tibetan Lake shell, and the other climbed to the end of the tree sea and saw a small black figure in the distance.


    A few minutes later, the small shadow came closer and closer, and the terrible figure became bigger and bigger, which made people feel terrible.


    Soon after the little grey top, when the legendary magic spider approached 5000 meters, he felt that his spirit was under control. He quickly slipped back to the Tibetan Lake shell and replaced another ghost king to spy.


    The ghost King''s heart is controlled by a ghost drawing symbol that catches the ghost order. There will be no accident, so he stares at the front line and sees that the black magic spider is accurately inserted into the crack of a big tree like a steel knife without scraping a leaf.


    Its body is fluffy, and each hair has unparalleled bewitching power. The ghost king who sits on the tree sea and directly observes with the ghost eye is instantly charged, and the ghost symbol is also instantly controlled back.


    But the control power of the legendary magic spider is really too fierce, which is more terrible than the dark cherry fish in the underworld. The body of the ghost king is charged again, and the ghost symbol is solved in seconds.


    The next moment, still second control, still second solution.


    After that, the ghost King''s heart collapsed. His body was not his own. He was charged all the time and couldn''t even move.


    It is said that it is the second solution of ghost glyphs, but the speed controlled by others is fast enough, which is equivalent to that the ghost King''s body can''t move and is trapped there, which means that ghost glyphs can''t play a role.


    Chen Xi hid in the Tibetan Lake shell. The Tibetan Lake shell was blocked by a border. Moreover, the Tibetan Lake shell had no eyes and could not directly see the spider hair. The power of bewitching decreased a lot.


    Even so, the air in this area is full of magic and bewitching power. It''s terrible.


    Since its bewitching power has been so strong, won''t those trees beat it violently?


    Chen Xi observed carefully with the ghost King''s eyes and found that the trees were not charged, indicating that the legendary magic spider''s demagogic power has reached a handy level. He controls his ability at any time, not plants, but things other than plants.


    Hua Hua, a large number of spiders came out of the underground hole. Even if the spiders didn''t see the magic spider at the bottom of the ground, the magic power had been pressed to a place 1000 meters below the surface. When the magic spider heard the sound of vibration, the whole soul was hooked up, climbing up the hole like a string puppet and entering people''s mouth.


    Chen Xi looked at the magic spider and opened his mouth. The spiders entered the spider themselves. Suddenly, they were in a trance.


    Why did it run away from home? It''s clear that miracle tree is a very good raw material farm. All life is a very high-quality food village. There may not be such good food outside.


    Is it to go out and control their growing power of bewitchment, afraid to bewitch the forest and annoy the miracle tree?


    Chen Xi randomly analyzed it and guessed the right reason for it.


    The magic spider''s departure is really to strengthen its control. Its strength is too inflated. It is afraid that one day it will bewitch the saplings under the miracle tree. At that time, no matter how terrible its potential is, it will not be able to withstand other people''s tree branches.


    After half an hour of overeating, the magic spider blinked eight eyes and eight steel legs retreated. I don''t know where.


    For the magic spider with a height of more than 100 meters, there are too many trees here. It is not a suitable resting place, but a perfect eating place.


    Chen Xi was curious about where it would go, so he wanted to send ghosts to follow him.


    Before the legendary magic spider left, Chen Xi first used a black pyramid to show his absolute cold mind to a ghost. After sending it out of the Tibetan Lake shell, he saw that the spider hair was not controlled. It was really useful, so Chen Xi sent it to track the spider.


    In the past, when fighting evil gods, his mental power could only maintain absolute cold thinking for one day. Now his mental power is ten times that of the past and can last for a long time.


    After a few hours, the area returned to the excitement, the dull and depressing atmosphere disappeared, small animals came out of the soil, and the super bosses returned to hold today''s second meeting of the strong.


    It''s a meeting of the strong, but it''s actually a chat.


    "Where''s Chen?" A big flaming bird carved its wings and caught a fire. The fire suddenly rotated before falling into the grass. It turned out that the big bird opened its mouth and sucked the fire back to avoid a fire in the forest.


    Fire creatures are the most difficult to survive in the forest because they can easily rub against trees, but once they boil out, the power of fire creatures in the miracle forest can be described as extremely powerful.


    "I''ve gone after the magic spider. Look where its nest is." A gray ghost king with a soul floated in the air and attended the meeting for him.


    "You''re crazy. You''re looking for the nest of the magic spider. Be careful it swallows you!"


    "Wait, shouldn''t the point be that Chen Xi wasn''t bewitched?"


    "I have magic. What''s strange about that?" Chen Xi said.


    The voice fell, and the strong people were confused and wanted to know what magic was.


    Their power comes from instinct. There is no magic. They only know that they are born with terrible power. They can evolve to the violent side and control the existence of large top predators.


    The bosses wanted to express their experience of the power of the magic spider today. They knew that when Chen Xi went to find someone else''s nest, everyone''s heart hung up again and wanted to know what happened later.

 Chapter 351

    Chen Xi is very interested in the life of the legendary magic spider who controls the spider''s life.


    As for the miracle tree, he also wants to know, but the magic spider''s whereabouts are uncertain. He hunts everywhere. It depends on luck to find it. Therefore, Chen Xi wants to see the life of the magic spider first.


    He sent ghosts to follow him. He found a stone under the miracle tree as a mark to facilitate him to teleport back by magic.


    The magic spider walked quickly, eight thighs fell to the ground, and soon walked out of the area of the miracle tree.


    Walking out of the miracle tree area, it walks faster. For example, spiders who break open their cages walk with a magic atmosphere. The trees, insects and animals along the way fall into silence and the atmosphere is breathless.


    The rustling of leaves also stopped. It can be seen that the trees are also a little afraid of the power of this legendary magic spider.


    The magic spider walked very fast for two consecutive days. During this period, he stopped eating three times. Finally, he got home and stopped forty-nine hours later.


    It was a huge crack. The edge of the crack was hard stone layer. There was no grass. The inside of the crack was dark. I don''t know how deep it was.


    The width of the crack is more than 100 meters. With the huge body shape of the legendary magic spider, it is no problem to walk in, but it is a little narrow.


    But it really went into the crack. Eight steel legs knocked on the stone surface, tinkling and splashing sparks.


    Its body soon disappeared in the crack, followed by the ghost.


    The dark night perspective of the ghost is very good. At once, I saw the magic spider disappear in the crack and turn into a huge channel. The channel is wider and wider, and the space is wider and wider.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help showing his surprised expression. This is the entrance to the underground world!


    The underground world is a hiding place for animals to avoid the pursuit of plants. As they go down, the underground becomes wider and wider. At the same time, the animals living underground become stronger and stronger.


    In this way, this makes sense. Larger and larger creatures can''t live on the ground, so they turn to the underground, because the deepest underground has a world as open as the ground world, which can run, hunt and release their inner desires wantonly.


    Is Chen Xi still with you?


    He himself stopped following, but he sent two ghosts down together to inquire about the information.


    The summoning technique still needs to be studied. He suffers from what he hasn''t studied. It just happens that the crack that goes straight to the ground gives him the opportunity to experiment underground.


    First make a magic blink mark at the crack, and then the Black Pyramid in your hand blinks back to the area of the miracle tree.


    A group of local bigwigs get together again and use tree language to communicate about the giant magic spider just now. Every creature is afraid of it.


    "It has evolved to the extreme. Every part of the body has the power to control the spirit. It''s terrible." A mouse like creature trembled and was very afraid.


    "In this world, it is estimated that only the miracle tree or a stronger tree can defeat it."


    "It goes into the crack, which is the crack leading to the underground world." Chen Xi said.


    When someone heard this, they all showed a sudden look, "I''ve been to that crack, straight to the deep underground. There are many legends living there."


    After some understanding, the meeting ended. Chen Xi looked up at the leaves of the miracle tree. Each leaf was glowing, warm and comfortable.


    But somehow, he felt an inexplicable call on the miracle tree. The call was not supernatural, but warm, reminiscent of mother''s love.


    He approached the root of the miracle tree. One root was more than ten times higher than others, like a fallen house.


    He touched the root. The surface of the root was very rough, but the vitality hidden in it had reached the top.


    It was after touching the root that an unknown voice echoed in his ear.


    "Leaves, tree species."


    It was the sound of the miracle tree. Like the spring breeze blowing over the hills, the whole person sublimated.


    However, after sublimation, there was a burst of horror. It turned out that the condition that the miracle tree promised to call bred the boundary tree species in Chen Xi''s hand, which was not specially given to him.


    Yes, the last sentence of summoning miracle leaves is to cultivate bound seedlings, just to achieve the exchange of interests. It seems that the miracle tree also abides by the basic rules of summoning.


    Chen Xi left. After touching the miracle tree, he vaguely understood something. He was not in a good mood.


    The miracle tree told him that his body was very strange. There were signs of separation between vitality and soul. Now it''s OK for soul and vitality to bond with each other, but the cut scar is permanent. It can''t erase the signs of life separation on Chen Xi. It''s afraid that Chen Xi''s life won''t last long. Let him cultivate the tree species as soon as possible and don''t delay the growth period of the seed.


    There are signs of fragmentation in his vitality, which Chen Xi doesn''t understand.


    Wait, when he crossed the alien world, his soul once split out and was forcibly pressed back by the soul magic. Was that what happened at that time?


    I think of it for a moment, but he has no clue and doesn''t know how to repair it.


    This scar is very hidden. No one knows that there has been a wound in Chen Xi''s body except the miracle tree, which has achieved the ultimate understanding of vitality, because the strange power has ignored many peeps.


    "There is no magic to repair the soul. I need summoning." Chen Xi murmured.


    Finally, Chen Xi embarked on the road of returning to the summoner.


    After resting for so many days and enjoying the peace for many days, Chen Xi knew that he could not escape the fate of the summoner. That road was the road of death.


    He took the things next to him and moved in an instant. He was satisfied to see the miracle tree. Now it was his turn to summon time.


    Entering the underground world, the underground passage becomes wider and wider, and the spacing of cracks becomes larger and larger, up to hundreds of meters high. Large faults appear on the mountain wall from time to time, which is convenient for those terrible creatures to go to the ground from the mountain wall and hunt some precious food materials.


    Chen Xi''s arrival triggered many Zerg attacks. The red shadow of death flashed out of the Tibetan lake. All the seagrass sickles turned wildly and blew away a pile of insects like the wind.


    It is believed that this mineral has natural conditions for interstellar navigation and can directly synthesize aerospace materials.


    As the ground goes deeper and deeper, the plant light source on the surface disappears, and the mineral light source illuminates the ground.


    A day later.


    He succeeded in falling to the depths of the ground. The ceiling was tens of thousands of meters high from the ground. The huge insects roared across the ground. The scarlet eyes made people feel terrible.


    Its insect armor is as hard as King Kong. The armor wall reflects the fluorescence of the ceiling, which has a magical distorted visual sense.


    Chen Xi summoned all the top predators to fight with the insect. He hasn''t done it yet. The insect actually knocked out several predators and smashed the bones, so that other top predators had to retreat.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi knows that it is above the level of top predator.


    Looking at the giant beetle, he still didn''t use the Black Pyramid in his hand, but thought of a giant dead creature he made on the moon. The raw material came from the space silent object, that is, the creature of the mysterious evolution fluid.

 Chapter 352

    At the beginning, the mysterious evolution fluid was called on the earth. That call attracted a silent monster, and the sound would disappear wherever it passed.


    After that thing was transformed by Chen Xi, it became a huge guy like a huge mountain. It needed 300 magic points. It couldn''t be used before. Now Chen Xi uses a black pyramid to realize the magic directly.


    Buzzing, the dead specimen moved into the air, and a huge small mountain fell to the ground, stirring up a piece of gray dust.


    Its body is gray rock like, like a worm, without a so-called head or mouth, like a wrinkled mountain.


    It lay there, and the sound of the underground world suddenly disappeared, as if the whole world had pressed the mute button.


    The big bug opposite was puzzled. He waved his sickle, which was more than 50 meters long, and cut it on the giant mountain without any spark or sound.


    At this time, Chen Xi also officially commanded the new dead creature to eat the insect in front of him.


    But it can''t do it. Its ability is to swallow sound, and the rest has no other effect.


    It turns out that this cargo is not an offensive creature, but its huge body has a vast space and can load objects countless times larger than Tibetan Lake shells. Let''s just say it''s a wonderful thing.


    Since the mountain has no effect of killing the enemy, Chen Xi took out the Black Pyramid and directly imagined atomic separation by means of science and technology. The big beetle has no mysterious power to resist. It directly separates atoms from beginning to end. After the explosion, the energy is released in the form of explosion, rumbling through the earth''s surface, a huge mushroom cloud takes off, and the temperature of the explosion core is infinitely higher.


    Chen Xi dodged and ran to another place. The boss who dominates this area has died. A group of dead creatures protect the Dharma for him. He directly realized a summoning array.


    He thought about it and continued to modify the summoning array instead of the legendary summoning array.


    Because it was a legend, after he modified it at will, the atmosphere of the summoning array suddenly became different. Although he retreated to an advanced summoning array, the summoning force was still close to the legend. Moreover, this time, he stretched out his hand, displayed his abnormal ability, and the black space came again, dyeing the place black.


    In the black, Chen Xi plans to call something to repair the soul and body.


    The miracle tree said that his soul was separated from his flesh. Although it was temporarily healed, the wound was always there. As long as it was triggered by some malice, he still had the risk of exploding and dying.


    Naturally, Chen Xi didn''t want to explode and die, so he immediately summoned:


    "A liquid thing from the unknown world."


    "It can repair the crack between the biological soul and the flesh. I don''t know its shape. Take it orally and it will take effect quickly!"


    "Answer my call."


    "I will give you a chance to summon."


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what shape that thing is. For the time being, he thinks of the thing to repair the soul as a liquid, and the end of the sentence is also to attract it across the border.


    But the liquid thing probably doesn''t need to summon the opportunity. After all, he wants to swallow it and repair his body.


    Buzzing, the light on Chen Xi''s face was starry blue.


    This is the sky blue in the abnormal call array. All kinds of mysteries wash his body. The infinite possibility makes him want to close his eyes and lie in the whole sky and sleep forever.


    But this is impossible. Chen Xi doesn''t want to be trapped in the eternal universe.


    After a while, the star sky blue calling array found the corresponding thing, and a wonderful consciousness connected it.


    It was a dark world. The wind and rain mixed together, and there was a hoarse voice, which made his whole soul goose bumps.


    The cold mood filled the scene. He didn''t know what it was, but he felt that there were very dark things in the world that could not be trusted.


    Unfortunately, this is an abnormal call. Chen Xi is afraid that the unknown existence will interfere with him, so he uses the abnormal power. Now, it''s better. The abnormal call array can''t refuse, but the other party refuses.


    Will the other party refuse? The problem is No. Chen Xi has been waiting. After waiting for half an hour, the other party neither accepted nor refused. It seems that it is a dead thing.


    But the hoarse voice and breathing sound in the air became more and more heavy, close at hand, as if they had stared at Chen Xi''s summoning skill, waiting for him to say the word "forced summoning".


    This is Chen Xi''s first call to the tree world. Last time, he called the second Horcrux across the world in the space channel. Unfortunately, the call was interrupted by the call of the pigment fish. Since then, there was no news of the second Horcrux. I don''t know whether the call was successful or not.


    What do you do, read it?


    When Chen Xi hesitated for a minute, there was another breath in the air. It was hidden from him for fear that he might know. However, after Chen Xi''s body evolved, his soul was so sensitive that he heard three breaths in the dark.


    He didn''t know what the ghost was, but he knew that if he dragged on, there would be more and more things in the dark.


    "Forcibly summon!" Chen Xi ran far away and didn''t read these four words until he called the edge of the space.


    After reading these four words, there are layers of ripples at the gate of the starry sky. The ripples are like a layer of vortex and rotate wildly. It seems that there are very powerful things in it, which consumes a lot of mental power.


    In fact, the candles of the summoning array burn rapidly, and the mental power to maintain the summoning array bottoms out in a few seconds.


    His body moved slightly, and the summoning array drew another mental force to refresh the burning of the candle and maintain the operation of the star gate.


    However, this is still not enough. After a few seconds, it is pumped out again. There is no boundary between the liquid in the door and the unknown existence.


    What the hell is that? Chen Xi narrowed his eyes. He already had all kinds of hidden magic. Now he realized a magic barrier with a black pyramid in his hand and put it at the location of the summoning array.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, a drop of thick ink and pure black liquid finally appeared in the ripples of the star gate. The liquid was emitting black smoke all over. Looking at it from afar, I suddenly felt that the whole human soul had been sublimated and extremely comfortable.


    This thing is a great supplement to the soul. It is even several times stronger than the spirit fluid that he had summoned before.


    For such a powerful thing, Chen Xi directly realized the magic of object displacement with a black pyramid, and instantly moved the dripping black liquid to his intestines and stomach. The intestines and stomach instantly absorbed and transformed. The whole human soul and body seemed to have undergone very wonderful changes, itching.


    After itching, his control over his body went to a higher level, broke through the invisible membrane, and there was no crack.


    But I just feel so. The real situation has to wait for the miracle tree to observe.


    Buzzing, the door of the starry sky is ready to close, and the ripples are rippling to the extreme. The second half of the black liquid is drawn out of the door, followed by an accident, and a black smoke shrouded ghost floats out of it.


    As soon as it passed through, the heavy breath fell on the bottom of someone''s heart, heavy, as if falling back in his brain.

 Chapter 353

    At the moment when the star gate was closed, Chen Xi left only one ghost for observation. When he held the Black Pyramid, he immediately moved himself to the miracle tree using blinking magic.


    Under the miracle tree, Mu Chenxi, who was originally learning tree language, was surprised to see a man in a black robe. Fortunately, Chen Xi was familiar with her breath, otherwise she would kill.


    "Why are you back? The call is over?" Mu Chenxi wondered.


    "There are stowaways. I''ll come back first to avoid the limelight."


    "What kind of stowaways are you?" Miss Mu''s interest came. Since crossing the world, Chen Xi had not touched the summoning technique and wanted to avoid the limelight. Unexpectedly, he was silent for more than 20 days and summoned again.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak, took a heavy breath, held a black pyramid in his hand, and distracted himself from the perspective of ghosts.


    At the deepest bottom.


    The ceiling emits light fluorescence, and giant stalactites fall from the ceiling, with snake like creatures coiled on it.


    On the ground, a fan-shaped fog fluttered away, and there were a pair of dark eyes that were invisible in the underground light.


    As soon as the drop of dark soul liquid came to the world, the vibration of the distant earth came from the bottom of the earth, and the animals hidden in the dark were in a commotion. They smelled an extremely delicious thing, which was trembling and crazy in the depths of their soul.


    Roar.


    From afar, there were bursts of King''s voice. Many top predators stopped as soon as they ran more than ten steps, trembling and afraid to contradict.


    It was the creature above the top. A huge fiery fire mass like a hill rumbled over. All the creatures passing by hurriedly ran away for fear of being crushed by the fire mass.


    The giant fire mass is 100 meters high. All creatures see it with their eyes, and their eyes burn. We can see how powerful it is.


    At this time, there was also an earthquake at the other end. The black shadow moved on the flat ground, and the eight steel knife legs tinkled. There was a strong spell of bewitchment along the way, and all the creatures were confused.


    For a moment, the eyes were burning while the mind was under control. The entrance channel of the earth''s surface had been in chaos. The two legendary creatures rushed to the black drop each other, as if it were poison and the best Qiong liquid, which had an immeasurable increase in mental power.


    But in the center of the black droplet, the black fog grew bigger and bigger, and the hidden breath sounded in the brain of every creature, including the little ghost observed underground.


    The little ghost can no longer hear its own breathing sound. It can only hear the magical breathing sound ringing in its ears, and the ghost symbols in the soul flash frequently, indicating that the breathing sound has been invading its own body, but it failed and it was not controlled.


    Chen Xiyuan heard strange breathing before under the miracle tree, but he was not controlled and couldn''t help showing a suspicious expression.


    Hoo Hoo.


    He turned on super perception and perceived the changes in the body. There was no abnormality, but his keen perception finally found a strange thing.


    His breathing rhythm was half a beat slower. The frequency was not the previous breathing rate, but a medium and slow frequency.


    He opened his eyes and wanted to adjust his breathing rate and return to his high-end breathing rate, but he had no way. He just maintained it for a while and called back a very wonderful frequency inadvertently.


    He closed his breath and held his breath. His body would be fine even if he didn''t breathe, but his nose still couldn''t control his breathing.


    In this regard, Chen Xi was shocked that the strange creature was so strange. Although he still had control over his body, he had controlled for one round. It is possible that the control effect was interrupted by the ability of abnormality, and then it suddenly became another brand-new frequency.


    He dodged and ran to touch the miracle tree for comfort and let the miracle tree test his body.


    The miracle tree rustled and the wind came to his ears. He knew that his soul scar had disappeared and increased more than a hundred times. He broke through a new realm again. Even if his soul got away, he could live happily, that is, the top soul body.


    In addition, there were no other abnormalities. The miracle tree thought Chen Xi''s breathing was normal. However, when he demonstrated that he did not breathe hard, the miracle tree found that Chen Xi''s nose and lungs were temporarily disobedient, as if they were in two worlds with Chen Xi''s body.


    For this strange phenomenon, the miracle tree is not easy. It is only an expert in the field of vitality, not an expert in the Department of soul.


    "Maybe you need to find a tree of souls. It may have an answer." The miracle tree pointed.


    The tree of soul, the sacred tree on the side of life, has the tree of the soul system, but the soul tree is not in the tree world. It has transcended its original strength and crossed the border.


    When seeking the help of the miracle tree, the two demons under the ground finally converged and confronted each other.


    They also saw the black fog. Now the black fog has risen to more than 100 meters high, with a wide body and a narrow body.


    The eight eye holes of the terrible magic spider are secluded. The fire mass opposite is unstable. The whole body bursts into flames and burns items along the way. Even the hard earth also melts.


    The fire regiment is the natural enemy of the legendary magic spider, but the magic spider is too strong. Now it has great demagogic ability, and the other party is in a state of insanity.


    Seeing this, the magic spider blinked eight black eyes, and a long black spider silk spit out from the tail. The spider silk is huge and thick, and there is a building.


    The spider silk is wound, swung and woven by the spider legs to form a huge black cobweb. Then it is gently thrown. The huge black cobweb falls from the sky and plunges into the black fog from the sky to the tail.


    Obviously, the magic spider didn''t think the black fog was dangerous, but to be safe, he still used a cobweb to catch the black fog and catch the floating black soul liquid.


    It was when the cobweb rushed into the black fog that the magic spider''s breath changed quietly and became a heavy breathing sound.


    At the same time, the magic fog wrapped around the spider web and wrapped around the magic spider itself very quickly.


    The body of the magic spider suddenly walked away and retreated back, trying to get rid of the black fog, but it failed. The black fog had all attached to its surface, and a pile of fluff was stained with the black fog.


    These mists are strange and have no fixed shape. Chen Xi runs in a hurry. Before leaving, he sends a bunch of super high-energy ion guns to some black fog. Some magic increases are added to the ion guns, but the black fog is ignored directly, so Chen Xi doesn''t dare to go back.


    After all, it''s weird.


    Boom, the magic spider runs fast, but the fog on the fluff has penetrated into its eyes and body, and is changing its soul.


    The ghost opened his eyes and tried to look at the magic spider. He saw the magic spider rolling left and right, rolling on the ground for several minutes, and the power of magic was raging everywhere under the ground.


    In the end, the magic spider did not move, and the legendary spider fell into a dead end.


    A few minutes later, the giant spider suddenly turned over, and the eight black eyes were still so black. The strange breathing sound echoing in the air was getting heavier and heavier, with a faint sense of excitement.

 Chapter 354

    The magic spider woke up, but it was not it that woke up this time, but another soul, an extremely strange existence.


    The magic spider looked at his body. He was fluffy all over and had unparalleled bewitching power.


    It looked past, and countless animals were controlled.


    Even the giant fire mass that couldn''t control and could only make it insane was stunned, and slowly fell down and became the control of the legendary magic spider.


    It went to the black liquid, opened its big mouth and swallowed the black liquid. The magic power of the magic spider itself was heavier. In its territory, all spiders raised their heads, looked in a certain direction and noticed that their king was more abnormal, almost like a God.


    The next second, the little ghost noticed that the magic spider looked at himself. The eight black eyes grew larger and larger, and the ghost symbol in the soul flashed faster and faster. To a certain extent, the ghost symbol actually appeared cracks.


    Chen Xi was deeply shocked. The bewitching ability of the legendary magic spider went to a higher level. Now the power of ghost symbols can''t be counteracted. How terrible is its power.


    After a while, the ghost symbol of the little ghost was completely broken, and Chen Xi lost contact with the ghost.


    The magic spider was so terrible that Chen Xi knew it was the black fog that caused the disaster. Now he just wanted to know whether the change of his breathing rate was a good thing.


    It''s estimated that it''s no good. Who wants to change his breathing? When he knows that his breathing can''t be changed, he finds a lake in the miracle forest and directly immerses himself in the water to test whether he can breathe underwater.


    Facts have proved that it can be completely unaffected.


    Then he breathed in the vacuum. He entered the space of Tibetan Lake shell, and the Tibetan Lake shell pumped out the air in a divided space to form a vacuum zone. Chen Xi was still breathing, but he didn''t breathe the air, and his body unconsciously had uncomfortable symptoms.


    Has the zero breathing function been mutated? Chen Xiban''s face is red. He continues to stay in the vacuum. He doesn''t believe that the power of the mysterious evolutionary fluid has been neutralized.


    Wait, is there any other change in the soul liquid?


    For example, it is not impossible to change the respiratory rate.


    When he thought about this mess, his body was further uncomfortable and his lungs were deeply squeezed, but his powerful body was still mended with biological energy.


    He is working hard. He knows that his body has a strong adaptability, which will force his body to adapt to the extreme environment and evolve organ functions to adapt to the vacuum environment.


    Time passed slowly. Chen Xi''s face went from red to purple, and then to pig liver color and black.


    The interior of the lung has been squeezed to the degree of zero distance adhesion. Chen Xi feels that his lung is going to explode. His body is in danger and is infinitely close to death.


    But he still held on. His body could not breathe before, indicating that the body could evolve to that point. As long as he held on again, he had felt the drastic changes in his lungs.


    All the cells came alive and changed a gene chain deep in the cells. The lungs suddenly relaxed. Chen Xi suddenly didn''t have to breathe. The body returned to that natural state again.


    But the strange breathing rate did not change. He could control his lungs not to inhale, but if he inhaled, the breathing rate of two long and one slow came again, which could not be stopped.


    He can''t stop that frequency. He can only let it go and find a way to crack it later.


    "What do you do now? Your ghost has been controlled. Do we still stay here?" Mu Chenxi looked at him and wanted to ask him when he would cross again.


    "It''s still too dangerous to cross the world. We have to find another way to cross without taking the space channel." Chen Xi murmured.


    "Then we..."


    "Let''s stay here at the miracle tree. It is the most powerful plant in this area. If it can''t stop it, we can only escape first." Chen Xi said calmly.


    A call caused a strange life to come. Now he can''t go back and can only hide.


    If the other party comes ashore, he doesn''t mind launching a long-range attack with a black pyramid, but if the other party is immune, he won''t be easy.


    Then Chen Xi asked the miracle tree whether there are stronger plants in the world.


    The miracle tree replied, of course, there is. One of the trees is called the world tree. It supports the prosperity of the whole tree world. It lives forever and never dies. Its strength has reached the level of breaking through the world wall and opening world travel. It is incomparably powerful.


    Another powerful tree is the tree of the soul. Its ethnic name is unknown. That tree is very special. Other trees are biased towards the category of vitality. Only it absorbs the souls of the dead trees. After its strength breaks through the world wall, it has broken the boundary. No tree knows where it has gone. Therefore, Chen Xi can''t find this tree because it is no longer in the tree world.


    The soul tree leaves only one offspring and continues to absorb the soul for it.


    The tree left in the tree world is the world tree. It is located in the center of the tree world, where there is a more terrible power than the miracle tree.


    Chen Xi and miss Mu looked at each other and found a safe place.


    Go to the world tree!


    "Where is the world tree?"


    Chen Xi''s ears heard the wind shaking off the miracle tree. It was the language of the tree. After listening, he soon knew the direction of the world tree.


    "Go." Chen Xi is on his way. He calls out the long lost Griffin from the Tibetan Lake berry. It has not appeared for a long time. He calls the air again. The whole person is like calling a new life.


    Originally, the Griffin was very angry, but when he saw the world with such an explosion of vitality for the first time, he looked up and saw all the big trees with power explosion. For a time, he forgot to find Chen Xi for revenge.


    "Go, go to the world tree." Chen Xi rode on his body and pointed in a direction.


    The Griffin wondered what the world tree was. When he heard the name, his passion was surging. Let''s forget the unpleasant event. After all, the space inside the Tibetan Lake shell is also a small cave. It''s also a good activity to teach those dead creatures in it. Resentment is not very serious.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Chen Xi doesn''t have the magic of long-distance travel. Unmarked blinking is a random space transfer. It can''t be used indiscriminately, but only when running for his life.


    So the Griffin flew all the way, and he thought about calling the array all the way.


    The new summoning array is still in the advanced range, and it will take some time to change to the legendary level.


    During this time, he considered that he had to cross the world, so the direction of the call array was still through the world. Therefore, after a few days of minor modifications, a purple legendary call array took shape again.


    This legendary summoning array is different from the last purple. It no longer has the smell of Chen Xi. The mechanism is similar to the pigment fish. Remove the visual connection of the summoner and only conduct one-way summoning. It is designed for forced summoning and will not leak Chen Xi''s information.


    When Chen Xi moved, a little ghost left on the surface felt the vibration of the surface, as if an unprecedented battle was breaking out below.


    The roots of the miracle tree are tens of thousands of meters deep, and the horizontal roots are dense in more than 100000 areas. It likes pure nature and also feels the turbulence and changes under the ground.


    The bloody killing almost swept all the creatures in the whole underground area, and the vitality cooled rapidly. It was the ultimate cruelty.


    It was angry and ready to stop the mob.

 Chapter 355

    Dark color and light fluorescence are the main melody of the underground, but today''s underground world has become very different.


    Countless spiders poured their nests and made webs to draw the terrible figure of a magic spider. The web was woven as high as the ground. Countless animals lost their mind and became walking corpses when they saw the spider web.


    No, compared with the walking dead, they have strong mobility and clear purpose. When they meet creatures who are not charged, they will directly subdue and do not kill.


    The place of killing is those stubborn resistance elements. The magic spider controls all the way. The remaining cause of death is to feed the brothers and sisters behind, so he killed all the way and shed blood.


    These rivers didn''t flow far, and they were swallowed one by one by the magic spiders from afar.


    The magic spider broke the curse of not swallowing other species, killed and controlled vigorously, and the area under the miracle tree soon became bloody.


    For a long time, the root of the miracle tree moved. It was huge and thick. The tip of the tree broke countless soil, which shook off. Along the way, it broke countless cobwebs and broke the magic of bewitchment.


    The magic spider sensed the approach of powerful life for the first time. Its Ass spit out large pieces of spider silk, four legs tie to the ground, four legs hang in the air to form a web, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    At the same time, the earth and rock collapsed, and the miracle tree root came. It just hit someone''s cobweb and was caught by the web.


    The cobweb is very strong, but the roots are more terrible. The bioenergy attached to the surface explodes and explodes the cobweb in an instant.


    The eyes of the magic spider burst into a purple magic light, shining the cobweb and the roots together, and the roots of the miracle tree were instantly stained with a layer of purple red.


    The miracle tree was furious. For the first time, an animal chose hard and hard. The legendary magic spider is the first example.


    The newborn legendary magic spider didn''t know what fear was. Its eight legs flashed in front of the tree root. Two huge spider teeth cut into the tree root like a magic weapon and went deep into the skin. A large area of green light erupted like a volcano.


    The green light was long, and the magic spider became more and more fierce. When he opened his mouth, he sucked away the infinite life force, resulting in its body began to grow, its eight steel legs became more and more sharp, and the terrible magic power became more and more heavy.


    When the magic power increased, the controlled underground animals completely broke out, fought their lives and rushed to the location of ordinary tree roots, biting and swallowing the vitality of the trees.


    On the surface of the earth, Chen Xi''s little ghost didn''t know what happened. He just felt that all the leaves in the sky were swaying, gusts of strong wind rolled over, and the wind and cloud changed suddenly.


    Underground, what happened.


    The ghost didn''t know. It could only wait in confusion for five hours.


    Six hours later, the soil around the miracle tree collapsed. Several huge branches of the miracle tree hit the ground from top to bottom, crazily stretched, and the furious life force went straight to the bottom of the ground and hit with a black object.


    Finally, the imp broke the link because it saw a black light after the collapse of more than 300000 meters underground. There were eight black hole eyes in the black light.


    Just a glance, instantly out of control.


    The power of the magic spider is more terrible than a few hours ago.


    What did it do? The black fog was so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi fled very quickly. He has been on his way desperately. Along the way, he has developed a new legendary calling array, ready to call a notepad related to crossing the world to see the predecessors'' experience of crossing the world.


    Buzzing.


    He set up the purple summoning array and put on his abnormal ability. He read: "books from the unknown world!"


    "Records the journey through the world, written in a single language!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I greet you with a studious heart!"


    Because it''s a summoning item, there''s no need to prepare any gifts for the latter sentence. Dafang Fang said that he wanted to learn the way to cross the world, and Chen Xi didn''t bother to think so much about how many characteristic words he used, so he could ensure that he didn''t play tricks.


    After a while, a touch of consciousness came from the star blue calling array. It was something without independent consciousness. Chen Xi didn''t dare to waste time waiting and called directly.


    Watching the gate of the stars shake, after a ripple, a burning instrument made of silver iron fell out of the gate of the stars, and the cover text was written in purple.


    Chen Xi sent Xiaohui to swallow it and let Xiaohui see it first.


    Xiao Hui went in to check a wave. He didn''t find any ghosts in it. He can read it at ease.


    Even so, he took out the magic mirror with the greatest care and read through the magic mirror.


    The magic mirror was speechless, and the book was on him. Why should he be so careful? He was tired to live like this.


    Chen Xi rolled his eyes at it and was careful to make the Wannian ship different from the magic mirror.


    This book is very strange. It is actually made of metal. The words on it are also fonts it doesn''t understand. Looking at the seven twists and turns, some words are very regular, but there is no corresponding dictionary, and he can''t understand what is written on it.


    Why don''t you touch it?


    Xiao Hui said that there was a mysterious power on the surface of the book. It became an entity to swallow the book. He once felt the power emitted from it, and a picture of memory appeared.


    He was very careful and sent ghosts to experience that feeling for him.


    After a ghost touched the tin book, the content of the book naturally expanded. It was a crossing book written by an alien creature.


    This is an intelligent creature living in the underworld. Since birth, it has assumed the role of teaching future generations of underworld creatures. It is equivalent to a teacher in human society. It has taught for about hundreds of years. It met a underworld creature shuttling around the world, so it sat on the space creature across the world, first visited a vibrant world, and then visited the world of magic explosion of mountains, rivers and rivers, And reach a world full of stones.


    The stone world is its destination. The creature lies in the stone world and dies alone. It finds a metal mine before the soul fire burns out, and uses its own strength to make a memory book for a curious group called Summoner to call and browse.


    Looking at the complete crossing notes, Chen Xi fell into meditation. The content of this book is not much, but the information disclosed in it is a little wide.


    First of all, creatures that cross the world exist!


    Second, the so-called priest of the underworld knows the existence of the summoner. Speaking, the summoner is really famous. Most alien creatures seem to know the existence of the summoner.


    "Well, have you found a way?" Mu Chenxi said curiously.


    Chen Xi uses the ghost understanding method. She can''t know the crossing method.


    "Well, now find a way to summon creatures that cross the wall of the world." Chen Xi murmured.


    When Chen Xi said this, it happened that the second ghost he arranged was instantaneously controlled.


    He frowned deeply. He controlled the land under the miracle tree for more than 300000 meters. The legendary magic spider didn''t know how to write the word death?

 Chapter 356

    "What''s the matter?"


    "All the land of the miracle tree has collapsed. My ghost is charged. I don''t know how the miracle tree is now. It''s estimated that there are more or less bad luck." Chen Xining said.


    He quickly contacted the Qixing ship. The main brain of the Qixing ship is divided into two parts. One part is in Canghu berry, and a large part is still hanging over the tree.


    When Chen Xi looked at it with a calling contract, he immediately saw a very spectacular picture.


    In the infinite distance, a black color appeared, the green ground collapsed, and the huge tree canopy fell from the clouds.


    What fell together was the tree branch inserted into the star ship. When the tree branch fell, all branches were broken, and the huge tree branch retracted automatically, giving up the action of angrily inserting the star ship.


    All the trees under the star ship have risen from the ground and run rapidly. There is no tree left below.


    The huge Qixing ship landed on the ground. The damaged Qixing ship detected a very cracked earthquake on the surface, and it is suspected that a super earthquake of more than ten magnitude has occurred underground.


    A few minutes later, the magnitude of the earthquake rose to magnitude 20. The whole ground cracked from a distance to the location of the Qixing ship. The soil cracked inch by inch and all collapsed downward. No wonder all the trees uprooted and ran away. It turned out that they received the tree language of the miracle tree, indicating that the land in this area collapsed and could not regenerate. They ordered them to leave.


    The miracle tree is huge and thick. It fell to the ground and is fighting with the magic spider. All the miracle leaves are glowing with unparalleled life power, beating the magic spider back and forth like thunder.


    Even so, the terrible magic spider still continued to repair the injured parts of the body with its rebellious eating. There were purple black spots on the bark of the miracle tree. It was obvious that the magic spider had the upper hand.


    Originally, the magic spider did not have the strength to compete with the miracle tree, not to mention that its poison poisoned the miracle tree, but now what is the situation? The life force of the miracle tree can never suppress that poison?


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi felt his hands and feet cold. He knew that the change on the magic spider must be caused by the black fog.


    He didn''t know what the ghost fog was, but from the source of the call, it should have something to do with the soul.


    Black fog may have captured the soul of the magic spider, mutated and transformed its soul, and become a powerful soul comparable to the miracle tree. Although its body is weak, it can''t defeat the miracle tree, as long as it is powerful at the soul level, keeps its body intact, and continues to repair and evolve through swallowing vitality, it is possible to dry down the miracle tree.


    Rustle.


    He heard a burst of distant tree language, which was the spread between trees. Some trees heard distant sad songs, which were the sad songs of miracles and the sad cry of the king of vitality.


    There was a huge tree rising from the ground in the direction where Chen Xi went. The sky trembled like green leaves covering the sky. There was a huge anger in the surging breath of life. The waves of emotional anger raged like the ocean, making the surrounding woods tremble.


    This is another miracle tree. There is a sense of territory between the tree king and the tree king. You don''t offend me, I don''t offend you, but now one side is in trouble, and the trees are naturally supported by all sides.


    Where Chen Xi didn''t know, countless miracle trees heard the wailing of the miracle tree.


    Since they are not in the same place or near, the existence of the world tree makes them know that their compatriots are dying.


    As for the location of the world tree, it is communicating the power of space and preparing to strike across regions. After all, the tree world is very large. It takes countless years to span from the middle to the outside of the tree world, and the space channel is faster.


    However, it is very dangerous to cross the border. There are countless small animals on it. The world tree shakes them off until everything is shaken off. One of its giant branches stirs the air, the sky splits, and a large amount of purple flows around in front.


    The leaves of the world tree have all kinds of colors. Its leaves disturb the turbulent flow of space, protrude into the huge crack with a huge branch and stretch into the endless distance.


    On the other side, where the miracle tree is located.


    The legendary magic spider has swallowed a huge miracle tree root, and its original black body has a layer of fresh green hair.


    Green hair has the power to corrode life, which shows that the legendary magic spider not only has the power of abnormal bewitchment, but also has the top poison.


    The function of this venom comes from the miracle tree, which shows how strong the toxicity is.


    No, the magic spider bites the miracle tree again. The root of the miracle tree changes from brown to a miserable green. The root melts into viscous sap. The nourishing green gas evaporates wildly, and the thick fog quickly covers the magic spider and the ground.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky cracked, a huge trunk fell from the sky, and the branches were surrounded by infinite purple gas, breaking every inch along the way.


    The magic spider suddenly looked up, eight dark eye holes looked at the crack, and the purple pupil burst.


    But the world tree is terrible. Once it is released, the whole space vibrates, and countless creatures are at rest.


    Even if the power of the magic spider is strong, it can not avoid the stillness in space. It is instantly poked by the branch of the tree. All life materials disappear when they meet the purple gas, and the world evaporates.


    After the magic spider was destroyed, there was no end.


    A cloud of black smoke rises in place with a pair of black eyes. The stillness of space can''t stop its blinking.


    The magic spider under its control was destroyed in an instant, making it realize that it should transfer its power, such as sneaking into this miracle tree with huge life and countless venoms injected by the magic spider.


    The black smoke immediately attached to the wound of the miracle tree. No matter how the miracle tree shook it, it could not shake off the black smoke. Even if the world tree stretched out its trunk and patted it, it could not drive away the black fog, but stained some black fog on the surface of the world tree.


    The black fog originally wanted to invade the miracle tree. Since it successfully attached to the world tree, it changed its goal to invade the world tree, leaving only a piece of black smoke to invade the miracle tree, and other black fog invaded the world tree.


    The creature in the fog is very strange. It ignores the bark defense of the world tree, enters its body and tries to control the world tree.


    The world tree is too strong. I learned that the strange thing got into the branch and kept shaking the branch, but I couldn''t shake a little black fog.


    It immediately put the tree branch back into the space crack, and then tried to push back the black fog in various ways, but there was no way. Finally, the world tree broke its wrists, directly cut off its own tree branch and exiled it in the space channel.


    In another place, the black fog in the miracle tree also encroaches on the miracle tree at a slow speed. The next second, the world tree will come again with another branch to drag half of the polluted miracle tree into the space turbulence and clean up this world-wide farce.


    Yes, this is a farce that can be called annihilation. Chen Xi listened to the wind collected by Qixing ship and heard the messy tree language. He knew that the world tree had shot and ended up with a broken arm, and the miracle tree had broken half of itself.


    If there is no World Tree Town, the tree world will face the disaster of remote control of the tree family.

 Chapter 357

    This time, he seems to have summoned creatures at the level of annihilation. Even the world tree can''t handle it, and even doesn''t hesitate to break its arm, which shows that the summoner has the potential to destroy the world.


    Fortunately, the world tree is very sensitive. It should be destroyed before it reaches the power to destroy the world, otherwise thousands of lives will be destroyed.


    "Extinct creatures... I feel your call is becoming more and more dangerous. I remember calling a monster to blow up the whole planet at that time." Mu Chenxi said.


    The creature that exploded the planet last time was legendary, but this time it was exterminating. It can be seen that summoning is becoming more and more dangerous. He really shouldn''t summon again.


    But what can he do? If he doesn''t call, will he stay in the tree world forever.


    Now the tree world doesn''t seem to be in danger, but Chen Xi doesn''t want to stay here. Since the curtain of crossing has been opened, he should cross the world to find out the source of his abnormal ability, find out which existence in the dark is staring at him, and he wants to erase these dangers so as not to endanger his family.


    "Maybe that''s why summoners are short-lived. The more summoned, the more trouble, but I can''t stop, and you don''t want to stay here." Chen Xi said to the nearby necromancer.


    This time, they accidentally summoned a world destroying creature. Even if it doesn''t have the power to destroy the world now, once it grows up, it will be over when it expands to destroy the world, but they fell silent.


    They knew it was impossible for them to stay in the tree world. Chen Xi wanted to cross the world, and miss Mu wanted to return to the Nile continent for revenge.


    The Griffin flew for a while and suddenly hovered in the air. It was relatively empty below. There was a continuous mineral mountain range on the earth, without the growth of trees.


    Only 20000 meters away can there be trees. They are very far away. The forest looks like steel and stands on the ground like steel nails.


    Buzzing, the micro robot of the star ship flew out of the Tibetan Lake berry, where there are the aerospace grade minerals it needs.


    Tibetan Lake shells fell on an ore, and many small robots rumbled out. The gray mine was hollowed out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Robots on the flat ground behind were busy in an orderly manner, and the factories dealing with raw materials were pulled up in situ.


    In less than half an hour, several construction sites were built at the same time, and Qixing ship was built from scratch.


    When the star ship robot builds various aerospace mineral smelting factories, he is also ready to call.


    The goal of this call is to travel through time and space, the favorite food of creatures.


    Such creatures crossing the world are not so easy to respond to the call. They are very powerful and disdain to respond to the call. As can be seen from the passage notes of the priest of the underworld, they have no desire to destroy the world. Their own desire is not high. They travel all their life. Food is their only good idea that can arouse their desire.


    Therefore, Chen Xi needs to summon food before summoning creatures across the world.


    After a few minutes, he thought about his calling spell, took out the Black Pyramid and realized a circle of purple magic array, which is his newly developed legendary calling array, which is very powerful in searching space crossing creatures.


    Wearing a black robe, he stood in front of the magic array and touched his abnormal ability. The black color immediately covered the whole space and surrounded everything in this area.


    Because there is no big tree here, no tree has been moved into the summoning space, and he doesn''t worry that the big tree will be killed.


    As for the hidden danger of summoning, the trees may collapse. At that time, it was when the summoning space was withdrawn. The creature who did that was not him, so he should have nothing to do.


    After thinking about it, he began to recite the calling mantra: "unknown objects from the unknown world!"


    "Through the food loved by the beasts of the world, things in random form!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will satisfy you with a chance to call!"


    Read the summoning art. This time, the scarlet summoning array lights up its enchanting color with a cruel smell.


    If the food is very cruel, it meets the requirements of the scarlet call array. If the creature is not cruel, but he can also accept it. Anyway, his power is very strong and can be directly wiped out.


    Even the false evil gods were defeated by him. Now he can''t defeat except the real evil gods. There are few things that can''t be defeated by him.


    Speaking of evil gods, they are creatures at the level of extermination. Chen Xi has not yet reached the level of extermination call.


    After her abnormal ability, she probably has the power to summon extinct creatures.


    But he turned to think about it, or he wouldn''t need the abnormal ability next time. The upper limit of the world killing level is high. He can summon the world killing creatures and lead to the hidden danger of world killing, which will collapse at any time.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A sound interrupted his thinking, and a very cruel meaning came from the scarlet call array. The volume of the other party was incomparably huge, and the location was a purple, which was a creature living in the space channel.


    The thing summoned this time was a cruel creature. Probably there were no stowaways. He immediately read the words "forced summoning", and the scarlet summoning array immediately pulled over the very cruel organism.


    Chen Xi had already taken the black dragon cone and stared at the space channel to directly realize two super magic, one called magic cage, lock magic and ban magic.


    The second is the space cage, but thinking that the other party is a creature living in the space channel, this magic is probably useless.


    He used scientific and technological means to build a physical hypergravity cage.


    Three things are just big heads, and all kinds of other seal magic go into battle together.


    The invisible spiritual force is quickly transformed into mysterious substances, forming pillars one after another to block the location of the summoning array.


    When he imagined, the cage was constantly rising, with a length of more than 30 meters, just covering the crack completely.


    But!


    Summon the crack to become bigger and taller again. He had to dominate part of his mental power. The black giant cage was constantly distorted and deformed to change the height of the cage.


    50 meters, 100 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters!


    It''s too high, it''s too high!


    Unexpectedly, this thing was so big that he immediately broke his spiritual strength and no longer supported it.


    The other party may also be a species of annihilation level. He didn''t expect that the food of the space beast was so huge that he could only take the edge of the sword. Now he began to summon again.


    Take out the Black Pyramid and realize a purple summoning array. He has no abnormal ability and chants directly.


    This double open operation is almost invisible in a single summoner, because the summoner needs to maintain the first summoning array and draw the second summoning array. It takes too much God to preside over it.


    Only two person team and multi person Summoner team can do this.


    But he did. Because the realization of black dragon chase was instantaneous, he changed a calling array and immediately said:


    "Space beast from the unknown world!"

 Chapter 358

    "It has the ability to cross the world, can carry people, and is a beast of unknown size."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will entertain you with delicious food. Please take us across the world!"


    After reciting the summoning mantra, the purple summoning array immediately glowed, and the powerful search power suddenly got stuck. Chen Xi''s own summoning power prediction system said that he could not summon.


    Chen Xi was stunned. Have the creatures across the world been so powerful? There was no way. He could only wipe an abnormal ability with his hand.


    When the color of the starry sky reflected on his face, the stuck search function continued.


    In fact, the beast that crosses the world has become a small world and is very powerful.


    He is connected to a very powerful creature. His space is vast, and he can vaguely see the material similar to the shell.


    Chen Xi takes a closer look at the summoner. Its image is similar to the appearance of a whale, but its outer skin is all gray shellfish skin like a shell.


    The figure size is unknown, because there is no specific reference nearby, so it is impossible to judge.


    It saw the scene of the summoner through the summoning array. It saw a very delicious thing in the red crack. It had a black head and a purple gas all over. It was very blurred. Ordinary creatures could not see the truth, but its smell was so delicious that ordinary people could not recognize it. Only space creatures like it could recognize it.


    It immediately shouted, agreed to Chen Xi''s request and took him across the world, but to ensure that all this food must be given to him.


    Chen Xi readily agreed that this in itself was the food prepared for him.


    After the buzz, the gate of the starry sky is infinitely high, 500 meters, more than 1000 meters, even 2000 meters, or even more than 5000 meters.


    How tall it is, Chen Xi''s eyes can''t see it visually. He only knows that this thing is also the existence of the world tree.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, where the world is.


    A blow across space is being completed. There are still terrible forces left in the crown of the world tree. All the leaves are flowing with purple light, which is the color of space turbulence.


    The long shadow of the tree is projected on the ground, vaguely allowing people to see countless streamers flowing inside, as sharp as a knife.


    Just then, the space tree shook again and controlled the whole tree world. It found that a powerful thing appeared again in the tree world, but the direction was unknown. It didn''t know where it was.


    This feeling is very strange. It knows that there are world-class creatures close to the tree world, and even take the initiative to intervene, but it can''t perceive the position, as if the existence was hidden by a pair of invisible hands.


    In fact, those "invisible hands" are the calling space. The concealment of the calling space is unique in the world. Everything inside is disconnected from the outside, except Chen Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    After the world beast passed through the gate of the stars, the huge fish body appeared in the black sky, and the color of the whole body was constantly changing and flying.


    He also saw the moment that the world beast came out of the inside, and his pupils shrank in an instant, and he felt a very huge power from above.


    Its shape is like an alien whale in a fantasy novel, but it has a snake like tail. Its name is "Wende Rui". It is a race of wandering rays. Its survival time has been incalculable, at least reaching the age of more than 10000 years.


    The above information comes from the calling contract, which is the sincerity displayed by the other party after seeing that the food is delicious.


    He swam in the space channel for too long and never found the food to his taste. Now he is very satisfied with the food in front of him.


    The cross-border Summoner is angry. It is also a creature wandering in the space channel, and the opposite creature is also its food. However, its body shape is too large, and its strength is not at the same level. It is a legendary level, and the other party is a world destroying level. It is afraid.


    The hateful Summoner not only didn''t satisfy him with summoning, but also summoned its natural enemies to deal with him. It planned to return to the space crack, but found that the summoned crack had disappeared, which made it cold.


    The wandering ray moves. Like a whale, it opens its huge mouth, such as biting the lifeline of the whole world. Everything is still, and the legendary ray is constantly pulled.


    When the two fought, the summoning space dissipated, and the world tree finally sensed the existence of the two big monsters. An idea came to see the picture of a shell whale biting a dark iron beast.


    The iron beast was at least a few hundred meters high, but it was bitten by a giant creature nearly ten thousand meters high. The terrible breath made the trees 20000 meters away unable to escape, so they could only shake the leaves to show their submission.


    The wandering ray devoured it for quite a long time until the world tree crossed the border. He exchanged information with it with a leaf and learned that it just came to hunt an alien creature. The tense breath immediately slowed down.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi wiped the sweat on his head. If the world tree and the wandering ray fight, most of the tree world will collapse. After all, these two are world-class creatures.


    The wandering ray swallowed it for several hours before he stuffed the struggling iron beast into his stomach and made a very full sound.


    It was very happy to eat such a delicious monster for the first time. It found a kind idea for Chen Xi and asked him whether he wanted to travel to another world now.


    Chen Xi naturally readily agreed and took Miss Mu to board the wandering Ray''s body.


    This time, the star ship will not go. It will stay in the tree world and establish a kingdom of science and technology belonging to robots.


    The wandering Ray''s body is very huge and contains a small world. Chen Xi can go in and have a look, but he has a heart and dare not go in. He lives directly in the skin wrinkles outside the wandering ray.


    After all, it''s inside its body. It''s too dangerous to live in.


    The next second, the shell whale made a moo sound. The sound was very ethereal. It swung a ripple in front of it. Its body jumped easily, jumped into the space crack like the water, plunged into the purple turbulence and wandered quickly.


    Chen Xi sits at the pores of the wandering ray and carefully looks at the purple world outside. This is the space channel. Does the dark existence no longer interfere with him?


    He quietly observed the changes in space and was ready to contact his sister''s ghost to summon them.


    "Now, where?" Asked the wandering ray.


    He directly reported a world name, Nile.


    The language of the newspaper is the real name of Nile. The real name of the world comes from don''t play call. The pronunciation is very strange. Every tone is meaningless, just like reporting your own real name.


    Just as every creature has a real name, the world also has a real name, but Chen Xi doesn''t know how to know the real name of the world. It''s not said in "don''t play call".


    When the wandering ray heard the real name, he said he understood it.


    In fact, the real name is something similar to the coordinate of space in the wandering Ray''s ear. As long as he gets this coordinate, he can find the direction of moving forward from the pile of spatial turbulence.


    So, a journey across the world began again, but this time, will the trouble in the dark come again?

 Chapter 359

    There seems to be no concept of time in the space channel. When you look up, it is all in the form of purple gas. They have very terrible energy. Just looking with your eyes, you feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, his body is very strong. After watching for half an hour, his eyes gradually adapt to the super confused feeling of space turbulence.


    At this time, the world beast spoke again, indicating that it still takes a long time to reach the coordinates. Do you want to go in and sit down.


    Chen Xi hesitated. Finally, he sent some ghosts into the space of the wandering ray first.


    Several ghosts entered the long channel along the pores. The channel was very long. After walking for some time, they suddenly came to a pure and natural small world with blue sky and various mountains, rivers and lakes.


    There are very lovely small animals on the huge plain. They run wantonly. There are ordinary animals and strong creatures. It seems that there is no trace of civilization.


    Ghosts continue to wander around inside, day after day, and have not yet reached the end of the world.


    The ghost didn''t know how big the world was. While swimming, he suddenly saw a wooden house shaped like a human building.


    The house is square. The lower half is made of wood. It has a suspended design. There is no damage to any vegetation under it.


    There are empty wooden windows in the upper room. There are bed boards, book beds, some paper book products, and a dry ink cup on the book table.


    This is a human relic, indicating that there were humans here.


    The ghost turned around and didn''t see anyone. Then he came back to see the dust on the table and wiped a thick layer of ash. At least no one has taken care of it for hundreds of years.


    Chen Xi asked the wandering beast. It said that there had been creatures similar to Chen Xi in its body.


    He wore a black robe and used some higher space crossing power. After crossing its body, he lived for more than a year.


    A year later, it arrived in a gray soil world. He jumped out and didn''t come back, so he didn''t know what the man''s purpose was. It seemed that he was just a pure temporary residence.


    The world beast is broad-minded. As long as he doesn''t feel the malice of the man in black, he can live as long as he wants.


    Chen Xi was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that human beings had come here, and he sounded very powerful. He dared to cross its body with space magic.


    It sounds like an adventurer, taking risks in space.


    Chen Xi was moved and wanted to know what he left behind, especially a book he put in the room.


    Xiao Hui couldn''t take away the book. He turned into a shadow and went into the book. He didn''t see any words.


    The ghost perspective did not see the existence of Yin Qi. Chen Xi asked the ghost to carry the book to him, but found that the book was nailed to the table.


    He had no choice but to read inside the world beast himself.


    He first left a magic mark in the pores to facilitate him to use the Black Pyramid to move the position in an instant.


    Then communicate with the wandering ray, confirm that the world beast really has no malice, enter the small world through the channel and quickly come to the place where Xiaohui is located.


    In that house, two human beings in black robes came here. Chen Xi lifted the eagle shaped brim of the black robe and looked directly at the brown books on the table.


    He ordered the ghost to open the writing and didn''t see the text. He looked at it with Yin and Yang eyes and didn''t see anything of Yin Qi. Then he took out the Black Pyramid in his hand and used a magic to test whether there were hidden words on it.


    The magic is only 30 points, and the magic is still cost-effective. After realizing the magic and urging, scan the writing again, and see more things.


    There were no words in the book, but in his eyes there were a few lines of twisted words. These words used an ancient language used in the fantasy world Nile.


    Fortunately, he studied this ancient writing and immediately saw that it was a diary about the summoner traveling around the world.


    Following the diary of the last time he called the journey of an alien priest, he once again encountered the diary of crossing time and space.


    The writer is a powerful summoner. He is a legendary summoner. He is infinitely close to the truth of destruction.


    He is a legendary level, has summoned many legendary creatures, has studied many extinct creatures, and has really seen the appearance of extinct creatures from a close distance.


    For example, the small world he crossed is a huge small world, and the small world lives in a body of flesh and blood.


    He named the monster Wende Rui, the name Chen Xi heard when he called it.


    Wender Rui is the second extinct creature he has seen in his life. Next, he continues to look for an unexplored world and try to find powerful items to control extinct creatures.


    Annihilation level creatures are so powerful that they can hardly be resisted by human beings. The summoner wants to control. Sure enough, the early summoners were bold people, and there was almost nothing they dared not do.


    He looked at the diary he had written. The diary had no end. The days began from the seventh day when he crossed the small world. When he was ready to leave, he left a page of paper:


    "The summoner saw this book. Please continue to write some words.


    If I were alive, I would share the story of the summoner with you through this book. You must also want to know about the end of the summoner.


    After all, more and more summoners have disappeared. I believe you also want to know those things.


    Of course, you can not leave words in this book. I know most summoners are unscrupulous characters. You are also afraid of the hidden fishiness in this book.


    But after all, I hope you can catch a local animal and press it on the book to let me know that someone saw the book later.


    In this way, I know that there are still people in the world who remember my existence, and I''m relieved. "


    The book ended endlessly. Of course, Chen Xi didn''t write as he said, nor did he catch small animals and press fingerprints.


    In his eyes, summoners are really unscrupulous monsters. According to the entrapment routine of don''t play summon, they are easy to be controlled after a few eyes. Their hearts can be killed and they must not be touched.


    As for this product, it is constantly emphasized that people write Braille on it and press a fingerprint. It may also leave a hindhand on it, such as memory transplantation.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a long time to cross the world. He left the house and wandered around. He found that there were many powerful creatures in the small world of wandering ray, from small creatures to legendary monsters.


    And the magic materials inside are also very rich, which can make a lot of magic drugs.


    Walking through these mountains, he also found some stone walls with the potion formula written by the legendary summoner.

 Chapter 360

    This is its unique potion concept. Most of it is to upgrade the body, purify the body, and increase mental power.


    Of course, his research topic is the magic potion to protect life, because after the summoner starts the journey, the body will become a very dangerous thing. No matter how you evolve, it is difficult to compare with the slap of creatures at the level of annihilation.


    Once the annihilating creature strikes, the summoner will soon be beaten to the ground without any residue.


    At this time, the summoner began to study the direction of life, such as how to add one life or split his life into two lives. Even if the first life died, he could have a chance to resurrect.


    After reading dozens of words on the stone wall, he thought of the creator of the book "don''t play call". It uses a variety of encryption methods to engrave its own memory. As long as others read it n times, it can be reborn in others'' memory, which is very terrible.


    Really resurrection in other people''s bodies is also equivalent to alternative survival. This method is not two lives, but infinite lives. As long as there is a reader, he can live forever.


    Chen Xi frowned and said that the writer of the call book certainly didn''t leave only a backhand. Look at the guy who crossed the floating ray and left such a book for him. There should be a backhand elsewhere.


    Similarly, the writer of "don''t play call" may still be alive.


    ¡­¡­


    As he thought about those things, the beast of the world found an unknown existence staring at it.


    What is that ghost? It tries to perceive it for a while and finds that there is no malice in the dark. Its eyes are fixed on a creature in its belly.


    After thinking about it, the floating ray told him something about a dark being staring at him and asked him what the hell he was getting into.


    Chen Xi''s expression is serious. The existence in the dark finally stares over. Although the floating ray has the power of destroying the world, it is not belligerent. Based on the idea that one thing is better than one thing, it wants to be a peacemaker and ease the relationship between Chen Xi and the creatures at the level of destroying the world.


    Chen Xi hardened his head and said, "if you can settle this matter, I''m willing to apologize."


    He thought for a moment. I''m afraid it''s not enough to apologize. He''s just a weak human, cheap life. What else can he do except apologize for death?


    Chen Xi is silent. He doesn''t want to die yet. If that existence can''t be compromised, we''ll see.


    The floating ray said he understood and immediately sent information to the other party in his own way, waiting for the other party to respond.


    The other second replied, "that guy stole my heart!"


    Chen Xi was stunned when he heard such a response.


    Heart... What is it? He didn''t steal anyone''s heart.


    The wandering ray continued to negotiate. He was gentle enough to ease the other party''s emotions, and the words with unknown meaning were gradually translated.


    The heart is the core of the power rule of the unknown existence. Just a while ago, a greedy guy called to his heart. His heart left his body, made him feel angry and remember his soul breath fiercely.


    Chen Xi''s heart clicked and thought about it. There was only one thing that met its conditions - the mysterious black pyramid!


    This black pyramid is the unexpected result of a call. Its characteristics are completely different from his call spell. It has signed a call contract and is his call.


    This is an opportunity to pay off the debt. Chen Xi''s heart is pounding. He knows that he has caused great things. He originally called himself to the "heart" of a world-class creature.


    Fortunately, Wender ray, a world-class creature, is working as a peacemaker. He hasn''t had an accident yet.


    "Dear ray, is it this thing?" Chen Xi took out the Black Pyramid and asked the world beast to show it.


    The floating ray made a sound of surprise. If Chen Xi hadn''t held out the small pyramid, he hadn''t found such a thing full of high power in his body.


    This kind of power is mysterious and useful to its body, but the strange creatures hidden in the space channel are also very powerful. Although the other party doesn''t have this "heart", it can still pull it into the water. It doesn''t have to work hard.


    "Is it this little thing?" The world beast put the black pyramid on the wrinkles on the appearance of his forehead.


    The dark existence nodded and said happily, "yes, this is my heart!"


    Sure enough, it was its heart. Chen Xi took a deep breath and uncovered the mysterious veil of summoning. In his mind, a dark existence showed how to kill with a knife.


    That summoning skill is a big pit. A dark existence continuously stares at Chen Xi and changes the target of its summoning skill. The target temporarily becomes a black pyramid in order to plant dirt and frame.


    Chen Xi hurriedly passed on the fact that he was trapped to the world beast and asked it to defend himself.


    In the space passage, a huge creature broke through the turbulent flow of space, the other party regained the Black Pyramid, the gray body surface reappeared, and a fog enveloped him.


    However, the powerful existence did not calm down after getting the Black Pyramid, and still wanted to destroy him.


    Chen Xi felt a great disaster in his heart. He was ready to let his sister''s ghost summon him again and use the summoning technique to escape.


    However, the summoning skill is unsafe. The last summoning was distorted to summon the destination. It can be seen that Chen Xi is extremely unsafe and is handing over the Black Pyramid.


    The world beast tried to defend him, saying that the things had been returned, and the little brother didn''t mean to steal. It was a frame up.


    The two quarreled for a long time, and even a brief fight between the floating ray and him occurred. The existence gave up and continued to chase and fight, "since you insist on protecting him, I won''t pursue him, but don''t let me see him again."


    It went away and fled into the void. The black shadow swept in the turbulent flow like a floating fish, and the trace disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. Fortunately, the wandering ray escorted Chen Xi through the world because of the benefit exchange of summoning, otherwise it would really leave Chen Xi behind just now. After all, it''s not rational to be hard with a world destroying creature.


    After the end of an adventure, the world beast continued to float forward, and Chen Xi began to check his things to see if there were any hidden dangers.


    From a world-class hidden danger he just met, he found that the hidden danger of calling did not necessarily come from illegal immigrants, and even the baby he called would lead to death.


    So how many treasures does he have?


    Chen Xi took out his little book of summoning records. The latest summoning was the 3022nd, that is, summoning the wandering ray to cross the world.


    If you push forward, most of them are experimental calls. They call some strange things, and they have also called creatures suitable for making necromancer magic materials. While studying the call, they also study the transformation. Therefore, in his more than 3000 calls, there are really a wide variety of summonables involved.


    Seeing the list of more than 3000 summoned items, his eyes straightened and his throat dried up, and he realized that he had made a big deal!


    Is this the end of the summoner?

 Chapter 361

    Boom.


    The pure water blue sky made a ripple, such as smashing a ten kilogram boulder on the lake and surging waves.


    A black, purple fish jumped out from the inside, with the body of a whale and the tail of a snake. The breath was restrained and terrible, which surprised the plants on the ground, bowed to the ground, dared not look up and trembled.


    It was not long or short to cross the world. It took him about a month. He finally arrived in Nile today.


    After such a long journey, Chen Xi was full of strange interest in the space channel established by summoning.


    Why does summoning travel through space so fast? It takes almost a month for annihilating creatures to travel through space.


    Ask the wandering ray. It means that the passage through space of summoning is a product of using rules. It establishes the shortest crossing distance between two points, but it swims purely, and the distance is different.


    Traveling in the turbulent flow of space is a complex thing, and the wandering ray can''t explain clearly. He won''t say it again after saying a little.


    After entering the Nile continent, it told Chen Xi its real name so that the next time he found such delicious food, he would not forget to call it with his real name. It was happy to take Chen Xi across the world.


    Later, the wandering ray did not leave the Nile continent, but floated in the sky of the Nile continent. Its belly showed the color of clouds and merged with the sky.


    "The world is beautiful. I''ve never been here. I''ll swing for a while. If I leave the world to travel, I''ll tell you." With that, the ray began to drift with the wind and travel over the Nile continent.


    Chen Xi and miss Mu landed together and saw endless mountains and rivers. Each mountain and river has a strange and steep shape. The river is magnificent and the river has a deep breath of magic.


    With a casual breath, you can hear the smell of magic left in the air. This is a holy land for learning magic. No wonder summoner, a lucrative and dangerous profession, was born.


    He is ready to calm down and ponder how to deal with his hidden dangers while traveling and enjoying the beauty of exotic scenery.


    By the way, he can also spend one fifth of his mental energy to look at the memory stone, recall from scratch, see if he has any additional hidden dangers, see if there are any mistakes and omissions, and maybe he can hear the unexpected clues during sleep.


    The rest of the energy is used to refine magic drugs. The summoner left many legendary precious magic drugs, which can increase the quality of the body or the quality of the soul.


    Miss Mu is ready for revenge. She doesn''t know the mountains and rivers, but she can find the way to her hometown through the nearby human city states.


    "Do you want my help?" Chen Xi asked.


    "No, it''s my private business." Mu Chenxi shook his head and said, "thank you for all these years. Without your summoning materials, my Necromancer''s magic can''t be so powerful."


    "What a big thing, nothing. Go to revenge." Chen Xi doesn''t take it to heart.


    "Well, bye. See you later."


    Mu Chenxi doesn''t intend to stay with Chen Xi, because Chen Xi has stepped into the end of the summoner, and a world-class creature secretly kills him at any time.


    Chen Xi is a bomb that doesn''t know when to explode. No one wants to follow him.


    Miss Mu herself is willing. After all, Chen Xi has given him such a big favor. She has to find a chance to repay him.


    But!


    She has to go home for revenge before she can repay the favor.


    "See you later."


    Chen Xi left. He walked on the wet mud and shook his hands with his back to his face. The background was long and thin by the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the world of my hometown again, breathe the air and feel refreshed when I admire the dawn.


    She came back with the goal of revenge.


    The landing place of the floating ray is a forbidden area, and the morning light is found only when there is a forbidden area.


    In forbidden areas, there are often forbidden areas. Many Flying Magic can''t fly more than 100 meters in the sky.


    This is not true. When Mu Chenxi falls, he uses Flying Magic and fails.


    Using flying dead creatures, the wings of dead creatures are suppressed by gravity, and there is no flying space until 100 meters high.


    She went down to the ground, took out her wand and summoned her own dead creature.


    Rumbling, huge groups rose in the gully, and the violent breath of the dead was involved in the clouds, and the clouds were broken.


    It was the threat of death that powerful dead creatures gathered together. The crushing of the cloud was squeezed by the threat of death.


    She constantly summoned her necromancer subordinates. Without magic, she restored the magic with the top idea she learned from the Dharma temple. After the recovery, she continued to summon her necromancer subordinates.


    This forbidden area shook again and again, and finally shocked a large number of terrorist creatures. They have the fighting power of top predators and float out of the mud.


    But with the high flash of her wand, a dark eye hole skeleton fell like a meteor, smashed into the ground, exploded violently, and thick smoke rolled up.


    The top predator, known as the ooze bone eater, was confused. He looked up at the giant creature more than 100 meters higher than it and made an excited sound.


    If you meet this kind of thing at ordinary times, it will devour it.


    But is that an ordinary dead creature?


    Answer: No.


    Suddenly there were two more beams of light in the dark eye hole, which was the light of the black soul fire.


    The soft mud bone eating monster had no bones, and its body could resist countless magic rays. However, after lying in the body by the two lights, it instantly ignited a black flame. The flame burned from the sky to the tail, and even burned its soul and dyed its soul black.


    A minute later, all the creatures in this mire forbidden area had dark eyes. They walked like string puppets, walking in a wooden way, following a huge skull.


    Among the "string puppets", there are some highly destructive creatures such as top predators, but they have no resistance and can only be manipulated by people.


    This is a strange creature called by Chen Xi once. His original body is a big guy twice as big as Mount Everest. He mutilated half of a planet and was later subdued by Chen Xi.


    Because she was too big, Chen Xi couldn''t eat it all, so miss Mu also received most of the raw materials.


    Its function is more complex. Its eyes can burn everything, including soil, absolute zero ice and so on. If it is a smart creature, it can directly affect the mind and control it, and will not increase the burden on people''s mental power.


    The sound of terror sounded again in the mire forbidden area. It was another powerful dead creature, nearly 1000 meters long, like a small mountain. There were steel blade like wrinkles on the skin surface, which was irresistible. The destructive power of the flat land was amazing. It was also a powerful creature that once exploded the planet. At that time, she transformed it nearly 50 times, which showed how terrible its potential was.

 Chapter 362

    A few days later, all the dead legions of Mu Chenxi gathered. They gathered together. The dark breath of the dead reached the sky and blackened the sky.


    Countless souls of the dead worshipped and floated into the clouds, which made these legions of the dead infected with an almost legendary atmosphere of terror.


    Now she is a level 6 necromancer, but her necromancer creatures are twice as powerful as level 7 necromancer.


    At that time, she was forced to marry the forced Prince of an ancient country as a concubine and signed an engagement contract to get married immediately after adulthood.


    At that time, no one came out to help her speak. Everyone advised her to contribute to her family.


    The magic contract has the effect of punishment. Even if she runs away, she will be recovered by the magic contract, unless she runs to another world, so the ordinary magic contract cannot be recovered, and the magic contract will lose its effect after a period of time.


    Now, that contract must have been torn.


    When she thought about this, she had a breath in her chest. If she didn''t beat them violently, it wouldn''t go away.


    However, after a long time, her heart to kill the whole family in the past has faded a lot. Now she just wants to suppress those family dignitaries and make them half disabled, and she doesn''t want to kill them all.


    After all, Mu Chenxi is already a super necromancer. When the necromancer legions under his command combine, they have to weigh one or two legendary creatures. Their high identity makes their heart weak to kill mole ants.


    She took a deep breath, held down the excitement in her heart, waved her wand, and the Legion marched forward immediately.


    The Earth Dragon roared, the giant dragon crawled, and the black clouds in the sky spread all the way to the distance.


    In the distance, there is a human city. The guards on the city wall look at the dark clouds in the distance. The terrible threat of the dead is frightening and can''t help shivering.


    What the hell is that thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi walked in the terrible rainforest of the Nile continent, stepped across the Yellow River, hit the top poisonous snake that suddenly jumped out, saw some mysterious magic mountain villages living in the mountains, and learned that there was no strange magic in the temple of Dharma.


    He didn''t know what he was doing. He probably knew that when he was in debt of 3000, the whole person was much easier.


    So he''s traveling and enjoying exotic customs.


    It has to be said that the creatures in the alien world are full of magic smell. One bite can restore a lot of magic. It can be called the blue magic recovery bottle in the online game world.


    After grilling hundreds of alien creatures, he found it difficult for people in this world to suppress magic.


    Because of the magic in the water, animals have magic in their bodies, even plants have magic, and the magician can''t eat anything.


    Even if magic can fill your stomach, it also needs magic to cast magic, so there is always a chance to absorb magic every day.


    This is a curse about life. He realized that it is not a good thing for tens of thousands of Dharma gods to explode immediately. He spread the magic tide all over every corner of the Nile continent, making everyone a magician and shortening life at the same time.


    However, not everyone has become a Dharma God in Nile. They must have a way to restrain the energy of the body.


    Why should Chen Xi care about it?


    That is because the earth is now a magic country. If the magic environment continues to rise, all creatures on the earth will catch magic sooner or later, even without meditation.


    ¡°#£¤¡­¡­£¡¡± A dark old man gabbled, gesticulated with his two long arms, and talked with Chen Xi about the mystery of longevity in the village.


    This is a mysterious longevity village with a short history of only 200 years. The small village has always maintained a low population.


    At present, the old man had been out of the wilderness and went to the magic country to learn magic. When he was old, he returned to the village. He took time out of his magic and taught his son in his spare time. He talked and laughed happily.


    The black old man talking to Chen Xi is 101 years old. He is also an elderly person on the earth.


    It is reasonable to say that after living a hundred years old, Chen Xi also mastered the secret of longevity, so Chen Xi is learning from the old man to understand his experience.


    He said that he once went to a magic school in his middle age, where there was a topic about increasing life expectancy. When he was middle-aged, he was extremely eager for life expectancy. You should know that magic has reached the standard line of energy in his body. If it is not stopped, he will become a quantifiable body in the future.


    It should be noted that not all magicians can successfully become Dharma gods. They may completely energize their brains and die early in a meditation.


    Of course, because it is not the whole body energy, early energy death will not lead to earth shaking destruction. Magic will slowly dissipate and return to nothingness for up to a year after human death.


    The black old man knew that the magical environment of Nile did not allow them to give up meditation and enjoy their old age, so he proposed two temporarily feasible avoidance methods.


    The first method is to cross the alien world, reach a low demon area, scatter the magic of the whole body, stop meditating, and enjoy the old age of thirty or forty years.


    The second method is the subject of longevity he learned himself - planting grass.


    There is a kind of magic absorbing plant on the Nile continent. As long as human beings shine the magic in their body and implant the grass into the skin, the plant will absorb the magic all the time without damaging the body balance, so as to maintain the remaining magic of the body at a very low level, that is, the level of magic apprentices


    At this time, human beings can live as magic apprentices until they are old.


    Of course, the more powerful the magic sucking grass is, the more powerful it absorbs magic. In theory, it can maintain the magic balance inside the human body at the standard line of zero magic.


    After learning the secret of longevity in the mysterious longevity village, Chen Xi suddenly realized it.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Even if there are hidden dangers in magic, smart humans can always find ways to prolong their life.


    "There are a lot of magic sucking grass in the village, which is one of the few main sources of income in our village. Young Lang, but do you want to buy a magic sucking grass?" The old black man spoke in the local dialect.


    Chen Xi''s spirit is strong. He can directly sense the fluctuations of the spirit and ideas emitted by the other party when he speaks. He can understand it in seconds.


    He didn''t have the common currency of Nile, so he hunted and traded things for things.


    He entered the wilderness again and came back in a few minutes. He was resistant to an intermediate predator. His strong flesh was delicious and juicy enough to eat in Changshou village for a month.


    Chen Xi successfully obtained ten mother plants of magic sucking grass and was ready to be cultivated in Tibetan Lake berry.


    "By the way, magic sucking grass is a drug for dystocia. Now magic schools are studying how to increase production. This one in your hand can be cultivated for five generations, and you can buy it after it is used up." The black old man smiled and showed a bright expression.


    Chen Xi understands that it is a precious herb that absorbs magic after all.


    Compared with his own research, she wants her sister to summon the herb in his hand for earth scientists to study. They have now integrated magic and technology, and even studied the field of supernatural.


    When scientists get this herb, they should be able to find a way to increase production.

 Chapter 363

    Chen Xi looked at the magic sucking grass in his hand. There are two ways to grow grass. The first is an efficient method. It is not implanted into the body. When it needs to be used, tie it on the surface of the skin, and the root naturally absorbs the magic in the human body.


    After absorbing light, pull out the roots and put them back into the magical soil to continue cultivation and recycling.


    The second method is the most efficient method, and it is also a once and for all method. Take root in the human skin and absorb the magic in the body.


    This magic sucking grass is a species with harsh growth. It can''t absorb the air magic with its leaves. It can only insert its roots into the soil to absorb the magic inside. It has low efficiency. It doesn''t like direct sunlight and only likes dark places.


    After decades of careful cultivation and transformation by magicians, magic sucking grass can be planted on animal skin to absorb that magic.


    Finally, the magic sucking grass can be rooted in the human skin, or even transplanted into the human body, and become an organ to absorb magic without affecting various biological cycles inside the human body.


    Now the technology that puzzles everyone is that its reproductive ability is too low.


    Reproductive ability is mostly related to environment, and may also be related to mating grass.


    He first checked the function of this magic sucking grass. It was purple all over, and the roots of its lower body were white and crystalline, twisting like a snake.


    Put it on the surface of the skin, the roots slip to the surface of the skin by themselves, and first secrete a liquid that melts the surface of the skin, so that people will not feel pain when rooted. At the same time, the skin will not feel pain when pulling roots. It has the function similar to platelets and accelerates the self-healing function of wounds. It can be called a good companion of mankind after the accumulation of several functions.


    Chen Xi calmly watched it smear the mysterious liquid with its roots. Then the crystalline snake shaped beard opened its small mouth, exposed two sharp fangs, and inserted them on the surface of Chen Xi''s skin. There was a sound of golden sting.


    He was a little confused. After seeing that the magic sucking grass took root dozens of times, there was a sound of golden strike, but he couldn''t insert a penny into his skin.


    Close to the skin to see two eyes, even the fur is not broken, which shows how strong his skin is.


    Magic sucking grass has failed dozens of times. It has given up taking root in human skin and tried to slip to the ground and take root in the soil.


    His skin is over evolved, and the values are far higher than titanium steel in all aspects. His roots are too soft to insert into the skin,


    He didn''t give up. He picked up the purple grass and put it into his mouth. The skin there was soft.


    The magic sucking grass naturally noticed that the skin here was much softer than that there, and immediately secreted some mysterious liquid and took root in the wristband.


    However, after a few golden blows, he found that the grass still couldn''t penetrate into his skin to absorb magic.


    Is it all that hard?


    Chen Xi is a little confused about how to make it absorb magic.


    Wait, since you can''t break the defense, you can break the defense for it yourself.


    He patted his head and just fell into habitual thinking. It was foolish to wait for it to break the defense.


    Chen Xi took a look at his fingers and pinched his arm muscles deeply with a broken bone. The sparks splashed and successfully pinched out a small bloodstain.


    The bloodstain recovered quickly. In the blink of an eye, Chen Xi pinched his arm and carried the magic sucking grass near the work.


    The magic sucking grass smelled the smell of blood. Several small snake like roots zigzagged forward like snakes. They swam to his wound, opened their mouths and white tusks, and plunged into the flesh and blood.


    At this moment, he felt a resistance all over his body, trying to resist the power that magic was absorbed.


    He knew that this was the onset of the body''s self-protection mechanism. He quickly suppressed the self-protection mechanism in his body with his will, and the magic slowly rushed over. He felt that the magic in his body moved and rushed towards the White Snake whiskers of his hand muscles.


    However, the speed of magic absorption is very slow. If the roots are inserted into the skin or even deeper into the blood, the speed of magic absorption will soar rapidly.


    After testing that magic sucking grass really has the power to absorb magic, he pulled it out and put it back into someone else''s special magic soil plate for quiet cultivation.


    "Ten are too few. Buy more," Chen Xi said.


    Pei Qing asked how many trees were stored in the village. After asking, he went out to clean up a wave of barter and harvested the only more than 1000 stocks in the village. The remaining stocks were used for the elderly in the village and could not be touched again.


    He first planted one in the Tibetan Lake shell, and the other magic sucking herbs communicated with the sister of the earth world through ghosts, and asked her to find someone to summon the magic absorbing herb in his hand.


    Why don''t you ask your sister to call in person?


    Because summoning is a dangerous skill, he doesn''t want his sister to risk summoning. If the summoning process is switched by a dark existence and replaced with a strange creature, wouldn''t it be GG.


    Therefore, it is best to send some experimental objects to call, and scientists with volunteers are also good.


    The other side.


    His sister finally received his brother''s first speech after crossing Nile.


    It''s a great joy to learn that Chen Xi has found a way to restrain the energy caused by too much magic in the body for human beings on earth in the fantasy world.


    "Brother, why don''t I call? The pigment fish won''t be in danger."


    "No, you have to find someone else to summon. You can''t summon. Summoning is not what you think. There are many unknown creatures living in the space channel. They can affect the process of summoning. I can''t believe it."


    "Then I can remove the soul mark of my ghost, and then you command it with your ghost. I don''t have to summon it myself. Isn''t that enough?"


    "But the pigment fish call array is on the moon. How do you transport that thing back and contact you in the future, so you have to send someone else to the moon in the end."


    There is also a small spaceship built by Qixing ship on earth. It is a small sports car. It is very small and can only hold four people.


    The earth scientists piloted the airship to the moon an hour later.


    This is a senior order from the earth magic Science Association. The volunteers flying to the moon are front-line scientists who are not afraid of the risk of summoning. They are very enthusiastic. After Chen Xi found a way to restrain magic, everyone raised their necks and wanted to be the first to see magic sucking grass.


    Some old scientists said that they were not afraid of the risk of summoning. Although Chen Xi emphasized the risk of summoning again and again, they were still not afraid of death, as if summoners had built a career for them.


    Fortunately, the summoning skill has not spread, and the pigment fish summoning array fish is unique and can not be created by others. As long as he holds the pigment fish in his hand, the summoning skill will not destroy the earth.


    Soon, four young scientists in spacesuits arrived at the call of the pigment fish. Some were excited to observe the pigment fish, and others took out scientific instruments to observe it.


    Others took out their wands and said in a magical voice:

 Chapter 364

    "Herbs from Nile!"


    "Herbs that can absorb magic, can take root on the surface of human skin, have low reproductive efficiency, and are located in the hands of a herb whose real name is..."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will study you with my scientific method!"


    The call array of pigment fish began to rotate and become a large vortex. The feeling of blurred time and space makes people feel that the whole person''s mind and spirit have been sucked in, which is very novel.


    The newcomers are all the younger generation. The lives of the old scientists are too precious for the senior management to waste, so they sent some young assistants who have been around the old scientists for many years to summon them.


    At this time, Chen Xi also felt an idea of calling.


    The voice of the call is very light and light, which is real. The object of the call is the thing in the hand, and there are bursts of pull forces from the arm muscles.


    He immediately released his hands and 209 magic sucking plants disappeared.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, 209 purple grass appeared in the pigment fish summoning array.


    The grass is about 30 cm tall, with nine leaves. It is purple and has strange patterns.


    Its roots have pure white crystalline snake scales. Its roots twist and shake like snakes. As soon as they land, they plunge into the soil of the moon.


    Scientists were overjoyed and wanted to rush forward to take herbs, but the ghost controlled by Chen Xi stopped everyone for the first time and drove everyone back.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Wait a minute. There''s something wrong with this batch of herbs." The ghost stared at the call array of the pigment fish. There were 210 herbs on the ground, but Chen Xi sent only 209 herbs. The extra one was not his herb.


    Chen Xi first looked inside the Tibetan Lake shell. The herb was still there, so among the 210 plants summoned by the pigment fish, there was a redundant herb, which was secretly inserted by an unknown existence.


    Scientists don''t understand what happened. They have received the dangerous knowledge about the call array before they come here. They know that each call may be disturbed by unknown existence. They can''t 100% believe whether there is a ghost in front of them.


    "Brother Chen, do we still take the materials back to study?" A scientist was confused.


    "Wait."


    The ghost stared carefully at the herbs in front of him. He remembered their lines for each herb. It was impossible to remember the leaf vein lines of more than 200 herbs before, but the evolved body has such a powerful and unreasonable memory.


    One, two, three. Chen Xi swept all the way to the 210th plant and found that there was only one plant with lines that Chen Xi didn''t know.


    That herb has purple leaves, snake like roots, white as jade, and leaf veins similar to another herb by 50%, while the remaining 50% are completely different.


    "Stand back." The ghost said and stuffed other magic drugs into the spaceship. Everyone even returned to the spaceship and hid.


    At this time, the ghost popped up a ghost fire and burned the magic medicine in front of him. The magic medicine immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke. The invisible storm exploded and ploughed the surface of the moon two or three times.


    Then there was no other accident, as if it were just a farce.


    However, the spacecraft detected that there were more unknown gases in that area. They flew upward due to the impact of explosion, but they were held by the gravity of the moon and could not escape the control of the moon.


    Chen Xi took a silent look and probably understood that the hidden danger of this call was probably a poison gas. I don''t know who was the ghost. It is estimated that he has a grudge against him, or it may be behind the supernatural game.


    In the end, instead of putting these magical herbs into the science and technology box, he used this small transport ship to build a simple space research institute.


    When the Research Institute was not built, people proposed the method of magic technology to study the method of increasing production. Some scientists also proposed the research of supernatural direction, such as the topic of genetic combination of magic materials and Yin Qi herbs.


    Chen Xi embarked on the journey again and began to study how to eliminate his hidden dangers.


    As for the hidden dangers of summoners, he has deeply understood that the hidden dangers of summoning are everywhere.


    But not all calls have hidden dangers. He thinks some calls have no hidden dangers.


    Most of the calls with hidden dangers are forced calls. No matter whether the other party is willing or not, even if the mandatory things are all right now, will they trigger the Revenge of world-class creatures in the past? It is possible.


    So what is the call without hidden dangers? It is probably the principle of interest exchange. Everyone is the exchange of interests. It is very harmonious. After the handover, everyone''s fate is exhausted and there is no unhappiness.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment. The major hidden dangers of summoning are cross-border revenge. Only in the two stages of legend and destruction can he be able to cross-border.


    Chen Xiqing has more than 3000 hidden dangers. Not all calls for violence are life-threatening, and there are many calls for interest exchange.


    After an inventory, the remaining debt is almost only more than 2000. This is a very heavy burden. There are many simple debts. Take your time to study them.


    If you can''t resist, you can only end it desperately.


    Fortunately, the sources of these hidden dangers all point to him. He is in a different world and comes to a different world to find trouble.


    The first step is to pay off the debt and clear up your debt.


    The Black Pyramid, the most profiteering Black Pyramid in profiteering, was robbed by the dark existence. The thing that Chen Xi benefited most from the remaining summon is undoubtedly the mysterious evolution fluid.


    He has seen the call of mysterious evolution fluid before. It is a mountain stream. He should not touch other people''s cake. It belongs to nature and has something in common.


    His mind is a little confused. Let''s start with the first call.


    The first call is the green call array. The target shadow creature is small gray. The small gray is too weak. There may be no problem.


    Then look at the second call, the red call array, a monster like a wild boar, silly, no problem.


    The third call is the strange gray fog book "don''t play call". It''s really a big trouble, and it''s a big trouble.


    Although it promoted Chen Xi''s growth in the early stage and made him go a lot less astray, Chen Xi was deeply impressed by the evil mind of the book.


    If you don''t get rid of the book don''t play call, but how to deal with it is a problem. It itself is a manifestation of hidden dangers. If you throw it to others and get the book don''t play call, the existence will regain a new life from other people''s memory, and then abandon Chen Xi.


    If possible, he wants to destroy the book.


    Now he has no black pyramid and loses the ability to realize his thoughts. His most powerful power is all kinds of necromancer magic.


    The biological quality of the dead spirit on him is almost the same as Mu Chenxi, and the quantity is completely better than Mu Chenxi. It''s a pity that his magic is not as much as Miss mu.


    The dead creatures he could summon were probably within level 5. With the influx of magic wands, he created a huge, golden iron giant bone monster.

 Chapter 365

    The bone like golden body stood straight, more than 100 meters high. After coming out, the bone man punched the floor. The ground roared and cracked. Nothing could resist its iron fist power.


    The whole body was covered with fog. The strange book was put on the floor and was hit hard.


    After the fist goes in, the book sinks down and becomes a flat object with elasticity. Until the fist leaves, it instantly returns to its original state. It is very strange and will not be destroyed.


    It makes him feel very difficult. What should I do?


    Without the power of space?


    He has magic to call the power of space, but that consumes too much magic. Moreover, he has just called a big man, and the magic of his body can''t support him to use mass destruction magic, so he had to use summoning to call the power of space.


    First take out the supernatural pen, draw the spiritual summoning array, wait for his legendary summoning array to come out, and then think of a very ordinary creature.


    There is generally no hidden danger in this low-level call, because it is too low to cross-border revenge,


    "Weak things from the unknown..."


    After reciting the summoning array, because the target range of the summoning spell is very large and the number of creatures suitable for the summoning array is endless, the summoning array instantly locks a small creature.


    The low-level call caused the smallest spatial fluctuation, which was difficult to be detected by alien creatures. When the space crack came out, Chen Xi put his book into the crack without saying a word.


    He gazed at it with his eyes, and immediately found that the gray fog surged rapidly, and the book of call was unharmed in the space crack.


    The purple space turbulence was all gathered and disordered, and none of the turbulence hit it. It seemed that they all ignored this book full of gray fog, as if it didn''t exist.


    Seeing this, he was suddenly surprised. The gray fog in the book gave him a familiar feeling. When there was no turbulence in the collision space, this fog had no terrible fluctuation, but only the function of disturbing the line of sight.


    Now it meets the turbulence of space, and the gray fog finally exposes the hidden terrorist power. It is nameless, unpredictable and a mystery.


    It is the power of call!


    This is the hidden summoning power. It can be seen that the writer of the summoning book has studied the summoning art to a very profound extent and has controlled the summoning power.


    Chen Xi is a legendary summoner. Even as a legend, he still doesn''t have the power to control the summoning. It can be seen that the elder''s road of summoning is farther than he imagined. It may be that he only stepped into the array of world-class summoners.


    Even so, this sinister elder is also facing the fate of the summoner, which shows the terrible hidden danger.


    What kind of hidden danger did it encounter to lead to its own destruction? Chen Xi was very curious and wanted to know its past.


    There is a memory for translation at dianling. Chen Ximian talked with dianling here for a while. It said that the memory is still being decoded and there is no progress, but the decoding time is fast, and one percent will be decoded again in a period of time.


    Since the book is protected by the power of summoning, Chen Xi can''t help but take it into the Tibetan Lake berry and press it at the bottom of the box.


    "The original summoning power can be used like this." Chen Xi murmured and found that his Summoner''s road could be more powerful and powerful enough to control the summoning power.


    He didn''t know what it would be like if he controlled the summoning power, but he looked forward to it.


    Chen Xi continued to check the hidden dangers of his call. The fourth call was a street light. There was no big problem.


    The fifth dark cherry fish was solved, the eighth monkey was worshipping on a lonely planet in the earth universe, and the ninth involved a supernatural game to control the existence of life extension crystal


    The supernatural existence has not been solved. We have to give it to Ko sometime.


    There is no reason for the existence of such a death feud. We can only press it with invincible strength and make it never retaliate.


    As for the existence of stolen core items, you can calm down by returning them, and then use your fist to let it know its strength, and the hidden danger will be eliminated.


    "I have to be stronger." Chen Xi murmured.


    He once planned three strength stages for himself, and now he plans two strength stages for himself.


    The goal of the first stage is to reach the level of world-class Summoner and have the power to easily destroy legendary creatures.


    The second stage is to become the most powerful person in the world killing creatures, or surpass the world killing level, and be able to easily suppress the world killing creatures and wipe out all grievances in the world.


    Chen Xi has reservations about the existence of a level above extinction. In short, the suppression of most extinction level creatures in the second stage has become a problem.


    There are many hidden dangers. It is not what Chen Xi can do to eliminate those hidden dangers. At least, like the great God of "don''t play call", he can control the power of call for his own use.


    He continued his journey, which was purposeful, and specifically went to human cities to find some traces of summoners.


    "Summoner? That''s a dangerous profession. Who''s going that way now? " I met a passer-by wearing a black robe. Chen Xi grabbed him and asked the Summoner''s whereabouts, saying no.


    Chen Xi is not discouraged. This is a big city with an area of 5 million kilometers. There are countless magicians. All walks of life are organized in the city. He just asked a passer-by.


    After searching for a long time, a passer-by finally pointed out that there is a Summoner alliance stronghold in the city, but normal people generally don''t know. Only the summoner uses the summoning array to find that stronghold.


    The summoner alliance is a huge Summoner organization on the Nile continent. Due to the mixed reputation of summoners, the strongholds of the alliance often do not open their strongholds in the city. Only professionals can find their existence.


    Moreover, summoning is very dangerous. Not many people really choose to be summoners. Most people who dare to play summoning are adventurous people. Therefore, summoners are very popular in some cities, but not in some cities, and they are regarded as monsters.


    Chen Xi learned from the road population of the level 4 mage that the summoner alliance has exiled countless magic objects into the unknown world. If a Summoner wants to join the summoner alliance, please summon that magic object with your own summoning skill first. That object can form a resonance reaction with a magic object in the stronghold.


    To understand the mysterious means of the summoner, Chen Xi is excited. The summoner alliance is mysterious and must be a very powerful organization.


    "There are few characteristic words for magic items exiled to the unknown world, but it''s very interesting." Chen Xi thought about it. First, he went to the local mercenary union to hand over some reward tasks for hunting demons in exchange for a certain amount of common currency. Then, he found a local hotel and prepared for the 3023 call.

 Chapter 366

    The summoner alliance exiles some magic items into the unknown world. In addition, there is no other information. If you want to join the summoner alliance, you must associate the characteristics of the summoner with the thinking of the summoner, and then summon the item with a certain strength summoning array.


    This item must be an object with some anti summoning power. Only a powerful Summoner can summon this item. For example, the array starting from the advanced Summoner array can further screen talents for the summoner alliance, making the alliance elite for a long time.


    "Let me see, what should the features of this article include? The shape may be arbitrary. The functional direction should be to generate a homologous frequency with a specific object to facilitate the induction of the stronghold. "


    Chen Xi analyzed his little book and further wrote: "it has weak anti summoning ability, which can prevent low-level summoning array from calling it, so the characteristics of anti summoning are..."


    "This thing falls in a different world and is likely to absorb stowaways. After all, the ability to deal with stowaways is also an indicator of the Summoner''s level."


    After thinking about it, he drew the curtains in the hotel room, and then used his magic wand to lay defense magic and sound insulation magic.


    After doing this, he began to read:


    "Magic items from the unknown world."


    "It originated in the Nile continent and was exiled to an alien world. It has a random shape, can sense a specific object, and has the function of mild counter call."


    "Answer my call."


    "I want to join the summoner alliance!"


    After all, the purple summoning array in front of us soon found the item in ten seconds, which is the advantage of the legendary summoning array. It takes a long time for the advanced summoning array to search for such a mild anti summoning thing, but the search power of the legendary summoning array is the difference between heaven and earth, and the time required is naturally very short.


    A wonderful ripple immediately connected with his brain. It was a black box. It stood at the door of a gray mountain cave and made some sounds that ordinary people couldn''t hear.


    This is a very wonderful tone. The material of the box itself is strange, and the magic array pattern on it is also strange. When the summoning force touches it, it will produce the same subtle resonance as the summoning force, which can convert a little energy into the body and make a sound.


    Chen Xi listened carefully and heard an invisible voice made up of summoning power, which used the modern common language of Nile Sai:


    "Congratulations to your summoner. You passed the test of the summoner alliance. This box was made in the magic age of 11234. Next, I will teach you the magic of shared Summoning Magic. Please write down the formula of magic modeling, and then use this shared Summoning Magic to find the base point of the summoner Alliance."


    Chen Xi showed a sudden expression. The setting of the summoner alliance is really ingenious. He actually developed a shared Summoning Magic. He has never heard of this magic intelligence. Even the hall spirit with extensive knowledge doesn''t know this. It seems that the secret information reporting work of the summoner alliance is done very well, and it''s difficult for people who are not in the professional field to know this matter.


    ¡°#@£¤%£¨£©¡ª¡ª¡­¡­¡±


    A coded count of numbers was passed to his ears through the call array for about three minutes. Then the black box said in the modern common language of Nile:


    "Next, please refuse to summon this box. This box needs to serve the next companion who wants to join the summoner alliance. If you summon this box, please use exile on this box and recommend exile to the underworld. Thank you for your cooperation."


    After listening to this paragraph, Chen Xi''s interest came, but it was not called. This box is of research value.


    Apart from the small application of this summoning force, it can be seen that the summoner who created it has studied the summoning force to a very fine level, and I don''t know whether he controls the summoning force.


    "I want to call you and study you. Do you agree?" Chen Xinian said.


    The black box had no power to resist the power of the legendary summoning array. In less than five seconds, the sky of the purple summoning array cracked, and little ash came out of Chen Xi''s shadow. Smelling the breath of the underworld, he couldn''t help breathing in and greedily absorbed the gas of the underworld.


    The next second, the black box was wrapped by a gray fog and successfully fell to the ground. The crack disappeared together with the summoning array.


    Before Chen Xi picked up the box, he heard the black box say: "it is detected that the summoning force exceeds the internal standard value and has passed through. It is predicted that the summoner will forcibly summon. The following spare content will be played:


    Dear legendary summoner, the summoner who can forcibly Summon this box must be a legend. I don''t know what interest you have in this trivial small box. If you want to study, you can open it generously, but please study it and make a box with exactly the same function and exile it to a safe place in the underworld. This text must be passed down, thank you. "


    Obviously, considering the interests of future generations, the creator of the box has even prepared alternative plans.


    Chen Xi opened the box and found that there were complex magic arrays inside. There were five recorded magic arrays. The five magic arrays were integrated with each other and played different forces together.


    The first is the magic array with sound retention function, which is the low-level function of the black box and its main body, but the main body is not the strongest place. The strongest is the other three magic arrays in the box. The common effect of the three magic arrays produces a very sensitive response to the summoning force. The fourth magic array uses the summoning force to urge the attention function of the fifth magic array.


    Chen Xi is a genuine legendary summoner. His research attainments in summoning array are legendary. He even has the foundation to become a world-class summoner. That foundation was the foundation of studying the original summoning array for four and a half months at that time.


    Similarly, his research on magic array is also very strong. Not to mention that all magic arrays can be cracked, at least it is close to the legendary level.


    Chen Xi studied for several days. After he probably understood the magic array, he also backhanded made the same box, which took a day. After making, he exiled the black box back to the underworld.


    After doing this, Chen Xi barely had a preliminary understanding of the power of summoning. He felt that the power of summoning was a vague thing. It existed almost all over the world. As long as he had the power of summoning, he would be able to summon it with the power of summoning.


    Vice versa, where there is no summoning power, it cannot be summoned.


    The so-called counter call is to use the idea of dispersing the surrounding call force to form the function of counter call.


    The understanding of summoning power is limited to this. Chen Xi still hasn''t found a way to control. The magic array is only borrowing, not controlling.


    After learning this, he reviewed several strings of mathematics that shared Summoning Magic learned from the black box, and outlined the modeling of magic in a mathematical way.


    After a short hour of practice, the wand lit up, and the wave of Summoning Magic lit up in my heart.

 Chapter 367

    Shared Summoning Magic, which is the latest kind of Summoner alliance, is the research direction of Summoning Magic - sharing.


    The principle of shared magic involves several aspects. The first is space, the second is goods, and the third is magic rules.


    First create a separate space and create its spatial coordinates.


    The coordinates of space will be integrated into the modeling of shared Summoning Magic to enhance the accuracy of summoning spells.


    There are a total of 1000 items in the space inventory. If the shared Summoning Magic doesn''t get the related items, please wait an hour before summoning. The sharing time of each item is only one hour.


    The above is the basic technical idea of sharing Summoning Magic. This kind of magic has great potential. I don''t know whether they have developed the biological side of sharing magic.


    If we can study the shared Summoning Magic of birth measurement, the Summoning Magic will be more like the Summoning Magic in fantasy novels.


    The wand was buzzing and glowing. He shook it around, and immediately the center of the circle turned into a black, with surging fog inside, as if opening another layer of space.


    When he looks inside the circle with his eyes from the outside, he will feel that the space is relatively large, and the things outside are not broad enough.


    There is heaven and earth in it?


    He looked motionless, put his hand into the light circle, opened his hand, and a wonderful suction poured into his palm.


    No, it''s better to say that someone took the initiative to fly to the palm of his hand. He held it tightly and got the black hard object.


    When you take it out immediately, you have a black thing on your hand, which is similar to the windmill in the human world. However, there is a very complex magic array on the blades of the windmill, which has complex functions. It is a composite summoning array with various functions.


    After the things came out, the circle immediately closed up and disappeared.


    Then he felt that there was a hidden silk thread in the windmill items in his hand. The thread disappeared halfway, as if it were led to an inexplicable space, and the idea of detection was blocked.


    It is difficult for normal people to detect it. Only summoners with extremely keen perception like him can find it, or people who call all year round and are familiar with the power of space can detect it.


    This hidden silk thread has a slight tension, but the strength is not much. It is in a weak and soothing state. Every second, it shrinks to a very slight degree, and the line becomes more compact.


    Chen Xi silently calculated that about an hour later, the lines on the windmill item will be stretched to the top, and eventually it will be dragged into the space, which is equal to the end of the shared Summoning Magic, just one hour.


    I see. This is the time control idea of sharing Summoning Magic.


    He grasped this thing similar to the windmill and focused on it with magic. The windmill was windless and automatic, and the leaves glowed. The lights twisted into a light curtain. The light curtain was pure white, and only a black spot in the center was shining.


    He walked randomly, and the black spots on the white screen moved by themselves in the same direction as him.


    It turned out that this was a simple map, and the light spot was him.


    The end point is at the boundary line. With his continuous displacement, the light spot of the edge line also changes slightly. Presumably, that is where the stronghold is.


    He immediately moved towards the light spot. After walking for about an hour, the windmill was dragged into the space. Chen Xi used the shared Summoning Magic again. The magic points used were about 10 points, not much.


    After searching for a while, he continued to walk, and finally came to a deserted alley. There was a wall in front of him. There was a pit of a windmill on the wall. The pit just matched the shape of the items in his hand, as if waiting for him to install the windmill.


    He stuffed the black windmill into the dent and pressed it again. The groove glowed, the wall rumbled and rotated, and a small secret room appeared.


    In front of him was a small room similar to the magic array, which was completely closed on three sides. When he walked into the magic array, he noticed that the magic array had a feeling of space disorder.


    This is a space transfer array. Space array is a rare magic array all over the world, which consumes a lot.


    However, the magic array at the foot is not a large magic array, but a micro magic array. The consumption is not too large. It is not a long-distance displacement, but a small displacement. The displacement distance is only about 30 or 40 meters.


    He guessed that the stronghold of the summoner alliance should be under his feet, otherwise he wouldn''t use this small space magic array to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    He stood there in the magic array. It consumed the magic absorbed by the black windmill in the summoning space. With a change of space, the floor hummed and accelerated to fall under his feet. It was not the imagined space blinking. It seemed that the consumption was smaller than imagined.


    However, as the descent accelerated, he dropped like an elevator and saw the circle of magic array on the airborne wall, which led him to come to another world like crossing space, and his perception of himself and the outside world became weaker.


    I see. The function of this space well is to pass through the underground space membrane. The secret room under your feet is bounded by magic. It is equivalent to cutting the space under your feet out of the world, but it is very close.


    With a thud, after landing, he looked up at his head. It was dark, and in front was a downward basement ladder. The ladder was dark and had no light source.


    After walking out of the descent platform, the runner rotates a dent, which is a windmill impression. He needs to use shared magic again. It seems that he needs to use shared Summoning Magic every time he goes in and out. The confidentiality work is done well.


    Since it is so mysterious, the summoner alliance must have something he is interested in.


    He walked into the stairs and went deeper and deeper. The wall room next to him suddenly glowed. It was a green flame, dark and faint, illuminating this dark area.


    With his progress, a gray fireworks appeared in front of him. The firefly slowly flew next to him and rotated around, as if recording his smell.


    There was an empty black space in front of me. There were several black desktops on the ground. The desktops and chairs were empty without anyone.


    From a distance, there are rows of bookshelves with dust removal magic. Each row of bookshelves is protected by magic array to prevent these books from being stolen and can only be read in a certain area.


    Chen Xi feels very strange. There is no human breath. It seems like a dead thing here. Are all summoners dead?


    He looked for a bookshelf and observed it. He found that these books recorded some strange magic and experimental knowledge of magic. There were also notebooks related to summoners, and the names of the writers were different.


    So the summoner alliance is a library?


    He wondered, isn''t there anyone here?


    As she walked around, she suddenly found a man in black standing at the end of the bookshelf in the last row. It was like a sculpture without life fluctuation, but it made Chen Xi feel strange and think it was a person.


    He was dressed in black and stood there quietly without breath.


    At the same time, the black robe suddenly looked up, lit up two green flames, and looked at him with strange eyes.


    There is no face in the robe. It is like a soul creature in the underworld, and the body is empty.

 Chapter 368

    Then a gloomy voice sounded:


    "Hello, my name is Chek. What''s your name?"


    The voice is low and dry, unlike human voice.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to answer his question. His name was very important to the summoner, and his question might be fishy, so he reported another name.


    "Chen, welcome, new summoner. We are the second stronghold for the study of biological shared space. If you want to join any research topics, you can turn to the books under study here. The books above are topics that have not been really completed."


    Black robe introduces this bookshelf. The books on it are all hard covers of some kind of animal.


    Chen Xi asked, "is there no other Summoner here?"


    "No, it has been vacant for a year. If you want to find someone to cooperate, it''s better to go to stronghold 1. There are many people there." When black robe said it, he held a book with shared Summoning Magic written on the cover.


    Chen Xi asked him a few more questions before he showed a sudden look.


    The summoner alliance is an idle scientific research organization. When we have nothing to do, we gather together to study summoning, or study other things of summoning, compare what strange magic can be created through summoning, or solve the mystery of summoning, or find something that can summon the limit of summoning.


    Unexpectedly, the summoners are like the painting style of scientists, which makes people feel unprepared.


    But scientists are also crazy. Crazy people study this kind of thing regardless of their lives.


    When he first came to this Summoner organization with research spirit, he felt the crystallization of wisdom from summoners and what they wanted to study.


    It briefly introduces the functions of this row of bookshelves for Chen Xi. For example, the position it stands is the latest Summoner research topic, such as the recent shared magic on the biological side, catching powerful top predators into the space, summoning them out when necessary, and they can fight at any time. Moreover, the consumed magic is relatively stable, and they do not need high magic like necromancer magic.


    He drew out a book on the application of Summoning Magic to the communication side. They studied meetings through space.


    This space can use the summoning technique to summon everyone to that space. In this way, no matter where you are in the Nile continent, you can gather in a shared space through this magic, have a meeting together, and return in a certain time.


    There are even crazy summoners who suggest that even if we cross the world, we can still have cross-border meetings and exchange experiences from the world.


    Of course, in addition to this, he also saw a book about crossing the world on other shelves.


    Crossing the world is an eternal topic for summoners. Any Summoner is keen to find a different world. Up to now, there are still other worlds that summoners have not set foot in.


    Chen Xi looked carefully. The alien names in the book are roughly the same as the world names in don''t play call. There are alien worlds not mentioned in don''t play call, but some world names are not in it.


    These books were placed there for people to read, which made him feel the summoners'' determination to yearn for knowledge.


    It is said that the magic knowledge of Nile is very open. Now it is true. This knowledge is really very valuable information.


    The summoner in black smiled and said, "we have all reached the stage of legend. It is difficult to go on. If we want to go to the level of extinction, we can''t go to the end alone, because the life span of each Summoner is very short.


    In order to develop a Summoner at the level of extinction, we all dedicate our knowledge free of charge and put it together for everyone to browse and study.


    Of course, this knowledge belongs to legend. Even if the senior Summoner reads it, it is difficult to understand it, because the experimental ability is too weak. "


    After learning the fishy inside, he continued to read books about summoners.


    There are universal bookshelves in the other rows of bookshelves, which is for the newly reached legendary summoners to popularize the magic side knowledge of the legendary level and quickly grow their strength to the real legendary level.


    Once you reach the bottleneck stage, you can study the book read by the black robed man, the latest Summoner topic.


    Chen Xi is not a native. He still lacks other knowledge. He reads a lot of this knowledge and learns a lot.


    It is also mixed with a large number of summoners'' notes on dealing with hidden dangers. After Chen Xi found these notes, he looked at their methods of dealing with hidden dangers.


    After reading it for about ten days, the black robe changed into a book. The cover is about how human summoners develop the light of knowledge.


    The summoners did not go well. They used a lot of animal experiments and human experiments, but they didn''t get the light of knowledge.


    Chen Xi is interested in the light of knowledge, but now he is not interested in black pyramid.


    Now his interest has shifted to another book, which is the subject of how to control the summoning power. It records that a Summoner successfully mastered the summoning power in history, but it can''t record this power method in writing. Only the form of diary points out a way.


    Unfortunately, the summoners of later generations have not been able to successfully control this power. No second person can master this power. The predecessors who mastered this power have already died.


    As for how the summoner alliance confirms whether he is dead, it can be known by calling with his real name that the powerful existence leaves a note. The note is composed of a secret box. As long as he does not come back alive after 100 years, the box will automatically appear in the world. Later generations will use his real name to call and test whether it is alive. If the search fails, it means that he is dead.


    But the book is not in the stronghold. He needs to go to another stronghold to check the content of the book.


    By the way, black robe is not human, but he used to be human and now he is a lich.


    It said that not all humans are summoners. The profession of summoners is very extensive. Some witches who can magic have learned summoning, and there may be people in the dark to study summoning.


    "I think your body is really strong, even stronger than mine, and it doesn''t change your breath as a human. You use a highly rare evolutionary liquid. This evolutionary liquid is very magical and rare. Even if you call it a thousand times, you may not be able to get a powerful evolutionary liquid randomly."


    "Is there any hidden danger in the evolution fluid?" Chen Xi asked.


    The wizard obviously summoned the evolution liquid. It was human who used the evolution liquid before. Later, he chose to transform his body into a lich.


    Smelling the speech, the ghost fire under the black robe shook, "evolution liquid..."

 Chapter 369

    "It''s a very magical thing. I don''t know what''s terrible about the environment where the evolution liquid was born. In short, the evolution liquid is not safe.


    What kind of hidden dangers will it show? You can read a book on the study of evolutionary fluid. That book is not here, but in another stronghold. "


    He nodded to understand that since he was in another stronghold, he should go to another stronghold to learn all kinds of knowledge about summoners.


    When Chen Xi left, the strange Summoner in black didn''t leave him or even look at him, but continued to read like a ghost.


    Strange summoner.


    Chen Xi just thought he was very strange. He had an unspeakable sense of mystery and gloom all over his body, so he left.


    Another stronghold is in the super city next door. The people living in it are also magicians, and the number is more prosperous than the city before him.


    He walked into the city and even felt the strong magic in the air. He looked up and saw that there was a huge magic lighthouse in the center of the city. The long magic lighthouse was built with high flame, the light shone on the sky, and even dyed the sky purple.


    That is the abnormal power from the eternal magic purple magic bead. This power is too terrible. It has begun to form a substantive light rain around the magic, which drips down, causing the buildings in that area to be stained with a layer of magic.


    People live here for a long time. Even if they don''t become Dharma gods, they will become mages sooner or later.


    Chen Xi soon found the summoner stronghold hidden in the city. When he came to the underground, he saw the huge secret room space, which was three times wider than there. It was very lively. There were summoners sitting in front of three rows of desks.


    They all read quietly with a book in their hands.


    In the open area on the other side, a Summoner is playing summoning. There is a magic array in the center. Everyone is reading some vague words. That is the professional term of the summoner, which ordinary people can''t hear clearly.


    They are studying the shared space magic of biomass. They don''t really summon items, so there will be no risk.


    At that moment, he knew how strong the magic research atmosphere was here.


    He is still very interested in this space magic. He has a lot of dead creatures, which need to save time and magic, but now he still wants to study the evolution fluid and the power of summoning.


    Chen Xi''s arrival didn''t interest everyone. Only people looked up and didn''t want to say hello. Everyone was very immersed in their own affairs.


    They all had a gloomy smell. Chen Xi bypassed them and suddenly saw a mysterious book¡ª¡ª


    Legend through evolution


    It was the book he wanted. When he opened it, a Summoner said at the beginning that he had summoned large and small evolutionary fluids, and even had to use evolutionary fluids to evolve to a very abnormal level. He almost evolved his body and soul to the legendary level, which can be as rigid as the legendary level.


    It records his life and the things he meets every time he calls.


    Until he strengthened his body to the legendary level, it concluded:


    "I''ve evolved my body to a legendary level. Theoretically, my life span is infinite. It''s great to live for 10000 years.


    And I have been focused on summoning the evolution fluid without any major hidden dangers. Many hidden dangers are easy to deal with. I think I can live tens of thousands of years with my legendary body in the future.


    Comrades, I''m going to travel. You can regularly call my small box with the calling magic of your real name to test whether I''m still alive. As long as I''m alive, I''ll refuse your call.


    If the call succeeds, I may be dead.


    My tourist destination is tentatively defined as the Nile continent. If I don''t go to the restricted area, I will go to the ordinary area. I think nothing in the world can threaten my life.


    I think everyone wants to be immortal. As long as I can live for more than 50 years, it will prove that this way is feasible. The real name of the box is... "


    The real name of the box was very long and occupied four pages in the back. When he finished reading it, a black robed Summoner came up and saw that Chen Xi was interested. He couldn''t help but say sadly, "he''s dead. If you don''t believe it, turn the back."


    Chen Xi felt a chill in his heart. There was no page behind it, but there was a cover paper on the back with the sentences written by the latecomers every year:


    "The first year, still alive."


    "The second year, survival."


    "Survive in the third year..."


    He looked all the way back and saw the eleventh year, on which he wrote a sentence: "in the eleventh year, the box returned, which recorded his travel diary of local customs and customs every year. Until the last day, his handwriting was half interrupted. We saw his real name left in the small box. We called him with our real name again. The call failed. It has passed away forever."


    After reading it, Chen Xi took a breath secretly. Sure enough, is there any hidden danger in the evolution liquid, but what is the way of the hidden danger.


    "Evolution fluid is a long-lived choice, but it still hasn''t escaped the pursuit of hidden dangers." Said the black robe sadly.


    Chen Xi took a breath and felt that his life span was really not many years, at most within ten years.


    Has his body reached the legend? He doesn''t know, but his body does have an almost eternal life.


    As long as you absorb radiation, you can convert energy to repair physical defects, and even a broken limb can be reborn. Such behavior is close to immortality, which is barely a legendary flesh body.


    Spiritual power is also incomparably strong, hundreds or thousands of times stronger than ordinary humans.


    After knowing his death, Chen Xi became more concerned about the level of destruction. Only when he reached that level can he master his own destiny.


    Soon, he found the book he wanted to read.


    About the power of call!


    With such a short six words, he took a deep breath and planned to open the book, which was also humane:


    "Do you want to read that book? Be careful. Many people disappear inexplicably after reading it. I doubt there are strange things in the book. They will suffer misfortune. "


    "Something strange?" Chen Xi put down the book, but hesitated. "Since this book is dangerous, why do you put it on the bookshelf of the stronghold for people to read?"


    "That''s because this book is the only thing left by the summoner who successfully controls the summoning power. Since it is written by the winner, there should be a correct method in it.


    Although no one has succeeded, it''s not an obstacle to put it there. People who are not afraid of death can try. This is the legendary way of our summoner. "


    The summoner seems to be a kind reminder, but in fact, there is an expectation in his eyes.


    He deliberately used the method to stimulate Chen Xi''s curiosity and let him die.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether to die or not, but he wouldn''t die at a glance.


    The bookshelves above are all single words without spiritual power. They are just ordinary books written in pen and ink. There will be no special code, so you can read them at ease.

 Chapter 370

    Chen Xi, just in case, didn''t let himself see it, but let the shadow creature Xiaohui see it.


    Xiao Hui slides into the book from the shadow of Chen Xi''s hand and browses it quickly.


    Chen Xi used the shared perspective attached to the call contract to read books. He browsed quickly. He scanned them all briefly. He didn''t finish it, but only scanned one-third of the content. He probably learned that this book is indeed someone else''s diary and has no practical learning method.


    There is only the first page of valuable content, which is as follows:


    "The power of summoning is a very powerful power. It is indescribable and unreasonable. If the" method of controlling the power of summoning "is written in words, the book will become a gray fog, which will be shrouded for many years and will not disappear all day. People can''t see the words in it.


    Even if you break it with strong light or peep into the internal text with magic, you will never know what word you see.


    Because the words you read are not the original text in the book, but the words distorted by imperceptible strange forces.


    But the strange words can be read, but they do not contain the content of controlling the power of summoning.


    Therefore, this book adopts the form of diary to prevent harmony and experience for yourself. "


    When he finished reading every page, he was really surprised.


    This reminds him of a call book in ancient times - "don''t play call"!


    This book is not only Chen Xi''s Summoner mentor in the sense of life, but also a Book shrouded in the fog of summoning power. It is mysterious and unknown, dangerous and vicious, which makes people love and hate.


    In other words, don''t play call has a way to control the power of call.


    Wait, Dian Ling said that there was a memory left by the writer in don''t play call.


    Then there is a way to control the power of summoning in other people''s memory, and the source of the gray fog in this book is clear.


    "No, the predecessor of this book is the writer of don''t play call?" Chen Xi was surprised. He thought of a terrible fact and almost threw away the book in his hand.


    If this book also has the memory left by the elder, wouldn''t it be very bad.


    He put the book on the table. The summoner who advised him to be cautious also sat over and said mysteriously, "what''s the matter? Do you have any clue?"


    "You say those people have disappeared. How can they disappear?" Chen Xiling said.


    His voice is as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    The black robed Summoner expected him to say that, ignoring the coldness in Chen Xi''s tone, he didn''t care:


    "The above record is the elder''s call record. As long as they follow the above call, they will always encounter a call of death. It is estimated that they failed to call something and took it in themselves."


    "That makes sense." Chen Xi nodded secretly.


    "But." The other party is not satisfied with Chen Xi''s nod and uses an almost seductive language:


    "It''s too difficult to control the summoning power. There must be a barrier that can''t be crossed.


    As long as we cross it, we will be able to control the power of the call.


    Would you like to try it too? My team has been summoned for the 107th time, and there are still 70 calls in the book.


    Join my team, work together and share risks. "


    This involves a calling culture of the summoner alliance. When encountering difficult summoners, summoners often take the way of holding together to keep warm and jointly deal with the disaster of summoners.


    This team has a double team, a team of three, a team of four, a team of five, even a large team of dozens of people.


    In short, the number of cooperation is not fixed. It all depends on like-minded people gathering together to work together for their long cherished wish.


    The current task of the team that invited Chen Xi is to study the power of controlling summoning. They work together to summon the things in the book. They have encountered five difficulties, which almost led to the extinction of the group, and seven people have died. Now there are five people in the team. They are planning to summon people temporarily.


    "All legends?"


    "No, there are only three legends. With you, there are four legends in the team, and the other two are senior summoners. They can be used as cannon." Gatai is true.


    "Who is the summoner of death?"


    "The seven people who died are also high-level gun destroyers. They are not legends. Don''t worry. Our legendary Summoner has many means to protect his life. Won''t you have a second life?" Jiataicheng smiled easily.


    Chen Xi felt a chill in his heart when he heard the speech. He really didn''t have a second life. The vocation of Summoner was too dangerous. If he didn''t study his second life, he might really die after a death. He never knew what the cause of his death was.


    In silence, he wrote down all the names of the summoners in the book, and then put it back on the shelf.


    Jiataicheng was a little confused. Why didn''t the new legendary Summoner read it? Obviously, he was still interested in it just now.


    As everyone knows, he has little interest in that book.


    Just reading the first page, he knew that the book was of little significance.


    First of all, a key sentence, writing the method of controlling the summoning force into words, there is a gray fog.


    This sentence is written in a subtle way, that is, no matter how the text of the book is arranged, even if the order is disturbed, as long as there are real methods, the book will be shrouded in a gray fog.


    But the book on the shelf has no gray fog, which shows that the real way to control the power of summoning is not in the book.


    Besides, the above calls are only 177 times, but there are thousands of times in "don''t play call", and there are hidden call tests in the memory.


    He had an intuition that if he could crack the memory, it would become very clear to control the power of calling.


    Chen Xi calmed down and pulled out a second life reference from the bookshelf. Now he wants to study the second life, study the second life, learn to crack the password knowledge, find a safe decoding method, and get the mechanics of calling.


    When the man in black next to him saw Chen Xi take out the book of the second life, he immediately knew that the summoner was a new legendary summoner, not an old summoner.


    "I see. Since you haven''t got a second life, I can teach you. How about joining us? We''ll find a way to help you get a second life." He continued in a seductive tone.


    "No, I can do it myself." Chen Xi refused.


    "Why, aren''t you interested in the power of summoning? That''s the power of ignoring the turbulent flow in space. As long as you have it, you can make an absolutely safe space crossing. Even if there is a world-class hidden danger to the door, we can escape safely, and even pass it away at random by means of forced counter summoning. This is an invincible way to protect our lives." He advised.


    Chen Xi looked up and gave him a white look. "Have you read the first page of that book."


    "Of course I have. My team has studied the book thousands of times, and can recite every word."

 Chapter 371

    "Why do you study a book without gray fog? None of the above calling order is true. Your research direction should be to find books with calling fog." Chen Xi said.


    The black robed man opposite was stunned. The whole man sat in front of the table like petrified wood.


    After a long time, he got up and murmured, "I see. The valuable content of that book is only the first page. It''s a mistake."


    In fact, he is not stupid, but he is trapped in habitual thinking.


    After all, that is the book of Summoner''s Union. Every book on the bookshelf is the cream of the life of the forebears of the past generation.


    People in the alliance subconsciously think that the method is inside, but no one can succeed, and failure is only their own reason.


    But after Chen Xi reminded him, he was stunned to find that the research path was wrong.


    "I want to summon a way to control the power of summoning. Do you want to visit? Our team welcomes you." He planned to leave, but he still didn''t forget to disturb Chen Xi before he left.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi thought of his book and nodded silently.


    He also wanted to know if there was a second book in the world similar to don''t play call.


    "When?"


    "Today, to be honest, our team has been raised for more than ten days and all the injuries have recovered." Said the man in black.


    Chen Xi put the book back and followed him out of the city.


    Half a day later, Chen Xi came to a dark mountain stream, surrounded by ancient barren mountains. The strong magic whirled in the air and took off from the dark river. It was illuminated by the moonlight and looked crystal clear.


    At the top of the mountain, there were several people in black robes. Everyone covered their faces under the brims of their black robes, and no one could see their faces.


    Chen Xi was also dressed in black robes. Everyone covered their faces selectively. As for why, he didn''t know until he came here and read a book.


    It is said that the existence in the dark will watch the summoner. If the summoner shows his face, he will notice you and keep watching.


    This is just a legend. Few people believe it, but wearing black robes to cover their faces has become a unique culture of summoners.


    "Who is this?" Another Summoner looked at Chen Xi and asked questions.


    "This is Chen, the new legend, the one I told you who found the problem wrong."


    After jiataicheng''s introduction, all the summoners showed a sudden expression. It turned out to be him.


    "Then start quickly. Don''t delay. The research is wrong. Why didn''t anyone think of it before? Damn it." The summoner at number two is gnashing his teeth.


    Chen Xi was watching their calling process. The five summoners at the scene used their magic wands to draw the summoning array. They all used spiritual power output to draw the spiritual power summoning array.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi raised his eyebrows for the first time. The level of foreign summoners was really high. As soon as they came up, they summoned the array with spiritual power.


    The painting time was very fast. About five minutes later, a legendary summoning array was completed together.


    Chen Xi only stared at it and felt that the summoning array attached a bit of amnesia function. The purpose was to forget when seeing the array, so that others could not learn secretly. However, the power of amnesia was not as powerful as Chen Xi''s legendary summoning array.


    Chen Xi estimated that the amnesia power of his call array was about 30 times stronger than them. He would forget the light at the moment he saw it and would not give anyone the opportunity to learn secretly.


    Just listen to them say, "call books from the unknown world!"


    "Book shape, a book recording the control method of summoning force, and the language type is a book from Nile!"


    "Answer our call!"


    "We treat you with a sincere heart of learning!"


    After reading, the white call array in the center suddenly turned cold black. A burst of black magic gas rotated around the soles of their feet, making the black robes of the six people hunt.


    The summoners standing in the five directions of the summoning array didn''t seem to notice it, or they didn''t wonder about it. On the contrary, Chen Xi''s wild summoners praised it and were very curious about this scene.


    Most of Chen Xi''s calls are with black space. Seeing that their calls actually affect the magic power in the air, I feel that I have learned a new way to use the call array.


    "The power of magic is driven by spiritual power, so the consumption of spiritual power is very small. The summoning array consumes the magic in the air. No matter what object the summoning array calls and how large the item is, the upper limit of the summoning array is infinitely high. Can you summon world-class creatures in theory?" Chen Xi murmured.


    This summoning array will have great potential in the high magic area, because its own energy consumption comes from the air, which is very similar to the urging principle of his abnormal summoning array.


    However, it is not so easy to summon annihilation level summoners. Their bodies often have the characteristics of anti summoning, which is very difficult to search. If you want to draw annihilation level summoning array, you still need to study the function of search power.


    At present, Chen Xi has not delved into the relevant technology. He just wiped his abnormal ability on the basis of legend, so he has obtained the world killing call array in an abnormal state.


    Buzzing.


    When he thought about the details of the summoning array, the power of the summoning array had risen to a very high level, and the search power soared, searching for that strange thing in countless alien worlds.


    Also at this time, a vague consciousness came from Chen Xi''s Tibetan Lake shell.


    In his heart, he felt it carefully, and its goal was "don''t play call" by Canghu berry.


    Now someone calls for a book to control the power of call. Chen Xi''s Tibetan Lake Berry has one. Does he want to accept it?


    To be honest, there is a way to control the summoning power. Chen Xi doesn''t want it to be summoned. He is also a selfish person. Now he wants to control the summoning power.


    He carefully examined the summoning power emerging in the Tibetan Lake shell. Because the shell body space of the Tibetan Lake shell is a secret space bordering on the reality, but it is closed, and the outsiders did not notice it, so no one knew their summoning array and searched Chen Xi''s "don''t play summoning".


    As time went on, the power of the summoning array came into contact with the book, and the fog surged up all over it. It constantly collided with that power, as if to check the level of the other party''s summoning array.


    Chen Xi looked at the fog surging on him and suddenly changed his mind, "no, this book is too dangerous. It just transfers the hidden danger to others."


    He remembered a book he had read about hidden danger handling methods. There was a more selfish method, that is, a Summoner called his own things and gave the hidden danger to the summoner.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that this method can perfectly deal with the hidden danger. Afterwards, other people''s accounts will still be counted on him, but the accounting time will be delayed. After the final owner dies, the hidden danger will come back for revenge.


    As long as there is a strong force to fight it at that time, there will be no problem.


    It was at this time that the calling power of "don''t play call" suddenly disappeared, and the call book was not called.


    At the same time, some of the five summoners next to Chen Xi sighed and said, "it failed. As soon as it found that thing, it refused our call. Its refusal power was too strong and almost disconnected in an instant."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was suddenly surprised, and a ray of thunder flashed in his mind.


    Just now, the search force has searched for at least one minute. It can''t be rejected as soon as it is found, unless the calling force distorts the calling process and makes them imperceptible.


    So what is the intention of this book to refuse the other party''s call?

 Chapter 372

    Last time, Chen Xi quickly found the book and succeeded. Why did they call unsuccessfully? Chen Xi didn''t refuse their call. All this is the independent behavior of the book.


    Chen Xi frowned. This book has independent consciousness. It''s even more difficult. I thought it was a dead thing before. Now I have the ability to refuse to call. Doesn''t it prove that the memory of that book has been revived?


    Chen Xi thought that he could simply find time to exile and find a dark secret space.


    At this time, the failed group of five said, "again."


    Five minutes later, as like as two peas, the summoning spell was exactly the same as it was last time.


    Chen Xi continued to watch silently, waiting for the call of Tibetan Lake berry.


    One second, ten seconds, ten minutes, didn''t wait for the other party''s call.


    Failed?


    The group of five is a little impatient. This is a legendary summoning array. It shouldn''t be so slow unless it goes beyond the search range of legendary items.


    "Is that book so hard to call?" Someone said.


    "That book must exist. Just now our call array has called it, but it was rejected for a moment. After rejection, it deepened the anti call power, and our call array can''t search."


    "We need a world-class summoning array, but our level is not so strong."


    "Do you want foreign help?"


    Several people discussed.


    It''s rare to meet this kind of situation that can''t be searched. If they meet, it means that they have met items above legend.


    Why are you so sure? It''s because the summoning array is not over, which means that such items exist, but the other party hides them and doesn''t let them know.


    The five people continued to wait, and the time soon came three hours later.


    The five summoners took the initiative to end the call and thought it was impossible to call something.


    "It''s over?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Of course, this call array will continue to search, wasting our energy." He nodded and then turned to say, "I will contact the master. Then we will summon together. The time is agreed to be three days later."


    "OK."


    The other four took out their wands and read the spell. A water mirror appeared forward, broke into the mirror and disappeared without a trace. When they left, they carried a large number of spatial fluctuations.


    Jiataicheng didn''t leave. He looked at Chen Xi and thought Chen Xi had something to say.


    Chen Xi shook his head and used a magic of space movement to make the whole person disappear in the sand.


    Half an hour later, in the lonely wilderness, he took out the gray fog surging "don''t play call".


    The summoning array is drawn with black pen. The summoning array composed of spiritual force is formed, and the purple void force forms gas cut tobacco, which rotates and flies over the summoning array.


    He stood in front of the summoning array and thought for a moment or put on the abnormal power.


    When the absolute black surrounded the whole space, he quietly listened to the silence in the dark.


    He organized the language, put "don''t play call" in the center of the call array and read:


    "Endless darkness, absolutely cold, lifeless closed space!"


    "Please accept this call book!"


    "It needs a quiet sleep!"


    After reciting the exile spell, the blue calling array of the starry sky continued to shine, and the mysterious color of the starry sky reflected on his face.


    He thought and ordered the summoning array to summon forcibly. He had the force to summon world-class creatures. The summoning Book shrouded on the ground. Countless summoning fog surged up to form a substantive big hand, grabbed it and dragged it into the gate of the stars.


    But a strange scene happened. After grasping "don''t play call", the summoned fog passed through its book. The book didn''t move at all, as if living in the shadow of another dimension, which could not be caught, let alone exiled to the other world.


    Chen Xi''s forehead is gradually filled with small sweat drops. This book is too bug. It has the power of calling itself. Therefore, the effect of calling on it is too small, and it can even be said to help the tyrant.


    There was no way. He had to stare.


    When "don''t play call" refused to exile, the call array was also rejected, and it was a very tough refusal. The connection was disconnected in an instant, and then the call array gradually disappeared.


    When the black space disappeared and the blue sky and white clouds entered his eyes again, he felt that the dusty books on the ground were like demons, which made people cold.


    What should he do?


    No, bury it now. He doesn''t have any specific way. It''s not safe to put it in the Tibetan lake.


    It took out the stone man''s treasure core, looked for a solid rock and continued to melt through the ground.


    After he melted through thousands of meters of the ground, he placed the "don''t play call" several kilometers below the ground, and then arranged a magic seal array in the area there, and then arranged a warning magic and light magic to monitor its every move.


    A few hours later, he returned to the ground. The ground had been filled. No one knew that there was a call Book thousands of meters underground.


    "It should still be inside."


    Chen Xi said to himself, took out the magic mirror, explained to it the place just dug, and let it have a look there.


    The magic mirror said it understood and quickly made a ripple. Then there was a white light candle in the black to illuminate everything, shining a small space under the ground, revealing the magic array drawn by magic.


    Chen Xi, with sharp eyes, was still there when he saw the book. There was a gray fog all over his body, which was illuminated by dim candles.


    Chen Xi, just in case, manipulated by magic fortune. The power of magic passed through that layer of magic seal and couldn''t take effect. That''s reassuring.


    "Just stay where you are all your life." Chen Xi said to himself.


    Two days later, it was the Summoner''s party again.


    Five summoners gathered together. In addition, there was a strange summoner. He was wearing a black robe with purple patterns on the robe.


    Its whole body exudes a gloomy smell, as well as a gloomy smell of dusk, such as people who are about to die.


    This is a dead creature!


    Chen Xi was shocked. On the Nile continent, some of the dead creatures were controlled and naturally nurtured. Another was that after being made by the dead mage, the dead mage was negligent in management, resulting in the dead creatures awakening their sense of autonomy and running out to become king.


    This is not true. The dead creature stretched out a white bone hand. The bone hand was pale and solid. The bone surface had purple patterns, such as the pattern of the devil, which had a certain power of bewitching.


    There were two burning purple flames under its robe. The flame light swept to a group of people present and said in a hoarse voice, "my search power of the call array is already the top in the legend column. The hidden dangers that can cross the border are also very terrible. You are all careful."


    Its summoning array is still not out of the legendary level, but jiataicheng said that its summoning array has world-class search power, because the necromancer summoned a terrible existence, and it directly exploded the Necromancer''s body across the summoning array.


    Fortunately, it is a dead creature. Body death does not mean real death. The crushed soul fire is not all of it. It resurrects and returns again ten years after its death.


    It is said that it has died three times. The first two times it died of an irresistible hidden danger, and the third time it died of a terrorist creature attacking it through the call array. Therefore, the world believes that it is recognized as the most close to the world-class summoner.


    It should be noted that this title also needs to add a sign of survival. In fact, in the summoner alliance, there are no world-class summoners, but there is no trace.

 Chapter 373

    The pale hands took out a pure white bone stick. After performing the magic, the wand glowed and drew a circle of black holes. It stretched the bones in and took out a small silver wine cup. There was a deep pool of wine. The ripples of the wine seemed to shake people''s hearts.


    Chen Xi looked directly at it and felt that the whole person''s mind and spirit had been pulled. However, he had seen the magic spider controller, who endured the legendary power of bewitching and had a high resistance to bewitching. Therefore, after a few eyes, he adapted to the magic of the silver cup without losing his mind and spirit.


    The necromancer looked around and saw that everyone had not lost their mind. He nodded and said, "they are all powerful souls. I like them very much. Then, according to what I said before, sacrifice some of your five souls to me."


    Chen Xi''s face moved slightly. It turned out that asking him to go out needed the price of the soul level. Is this call really worth it? He didn''t know, but in order to control the power of the call, it didn''t matter if the five people sold a little soul.


    Five people in black came forward. Some people were afraid and didn''t dare to touch the silver cup, as if it were a magic cup. They would die after touching it.


    "I''ll do it first. Just cut one percent, right?" The team''s Jiatai is true.


    "Yes, it''s OK to permanently cut a little. Such requirements are not high. Anyway, your mental strength is strong. There is nothing wrong with the loss. It will take you a year to recover. " The necromancer smiled darkly.


    This is a powerful necromancer and an expert in the field of soul system. Compared with Mu Chenxi, it is several times stronger. It is still a summoner. It can be said to be the Supreme Master in the necromancer system.


    "Young man, would you like some, too?" Looking at the five people trading with him, he was not satisfied. The two purple ghost fires in the robe suddenly looked at Chen Xi standing on the boulder and made a devil like temptation sound.


    That is the sound made by the friction between bones. After the special method of magic and spiritual power, it becomes an extremely tempting sound. Ordinary people can''t resist this temptation.


    Chen Xi, who once lived under the legendary magic spider, would not be tempted. He flatly refused without thinking: "no, I''m just a onlooker and don''t participate in your interest exchange."


    "He doesn''t participate in us, but also comes to watch. How to distribute it when he calls the book?" Someone is clinking a glass. He doesn''t like Chen Xi and thinks he shouldn''t be here.


    "He is our enlightener. Let him have a look. Just that enlightenment is enough." After that, the captain said again, "of course, the books summoned can''t be shown to you. Sorry, brother Chen, unless you will join us and participate in the later research."


    "Say it again." Chen Xi is not optimistic about them.


    Another Summoner reached out and touched the silver cup, and a crystal mist immediately appeared in his body, containing a huge amount of spiritual power, rolling like a river.


    This is the scene of soul delivery. The silver cup is called soul wine cup. It is a kind of Horcrux. It can split each other''s soul, store it in the cup, and slowly boil it into a mysterious soul medicine, which can increase the soul strength of creatures.


    The necromancer needs soul. Their lifespan is different from that of human beings. It can live without flesh, but the exhaustion of the soul is the real time of death. Therefore, it always tries to collect high quality soul essence for its third life.


    Chen Xi watched quietly for a few minutes. After the delivery of their souls, the necromancer delimited the space with his magic wand and put the wine cup into the space. The space closed and disappeared. No one knew where he hid the silver wine cup.


    Chen Xi looked at the place where the wine cup disappeared and quietly thought that if he summoned the silver wine cup with summoning... Wait, this would be a hidden danger. He summoned the other party''s silver wine cup. Maybe Chen Xi was ok, but the necromancer later found that the wine cup was missing and ran after Chen Xi, directly killing him.


    Hidden dangers often subvert the Summoner''s life in this way.


    The death of the summoner often touches the interests of some terrorist existence, so he has to die.


    Just thinking, the necromancer raised his bone staff and began to draw his summoning array with spiritual force.


    Several other summoners stood beside the summoning array and felt a wonderful attraction, which would affect their spiritual power. They integrated their spiritual power into six bundles, woven them into the lines of the summoning array, and slowly drew a whole circle.


    This is the second method of summoners'' cooperative summoning. One of them is led by a Summoner with strong spiritual power, and the spiritual power of the following summoners is attached to draw a summoning array with him.


    At this time, the calling array is divided into the main Summoner and the assistant. The main Summoner has the ownership of the calling array, and the assistant has the right to call, but has no right to refuse. Everything must pass through the main summoner.


    The first three days, the five people used the fair summoning array. The five summoners were summoned with equal status. Everyone''s authority was fair. Even if they wanted to refuse the call, they had to pass all five votes.


    Chen Xi silently watched the strange green summoning array take shape. Eight candles were very short, and an eternal green flame rose. Red blood eyes opened in the middle of the flame, staring everywhere, making people feel numb.


    The scene was originally the scene at dusk. Suddenly it was dark and the surrounding air stopped moving. There was no wind and no breathing sound.


    It''s so strange. Seeing such a strange calling array, Chen Xi has secretly analyzed it.


    Unfortunately, this summoning array also has the function of quick forgetting. He can''t see much. He can only think through intuition that it is a summoning array full of goalkeepers in strange directions.


    "The strange summoning array, the summoning direction is in line with the strange, and the strange is also very suitable for the necromancer. It is a perfect match, and the goal of this summoning is to have books to control the summoning method. Is the strange direction suitable?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    He thought of the strange book "don''t play call". He was shrouded in fog, mysterious and strange. He was very suitable for this call array.


    If it is this summoning array, is it possible to succeed? Chen Xi thinks it can''t, because the book deeply darkens the power of summoning, even the world-class summoning array can''t.


    "From the unknown world..."


    The black robes of the six people were full of miserable green. Ghost fire loomed in the dark. The voice of the summoner was like the devil whispering in heaven and spread far away.


    When Chen Xi saw the flame, he suddenly shook, the light flowed, and the invisible air pressure crushed the withered grass in the surrounding desert.


    The flame light shakes disorderly and flickers frequently, and the miserable green and dark alternate, which sets off the calling ceremony very gloomy.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t heard their calling spell, he almost thought these six people were calling the devil.


    It was also when they called, a wave of gray fog suddenly appeared in a distance, the magic prohibition thousands of meters deep underground.

 Chapter 374

    When Chen Xi looked into the distance, the prospect became blurred, as if covered with a translucent veil, adding a mysterious atmosphere here.


    Such a call array has substantially affected the surrounding environment, and its influence is expanding, and the cold and strange atmosphere is becoming stronger and stronger. Even people who are not afraid of ghosts will subconsciously beware of those shadows, because Chen Xi feels strange eyes from those shadows.


    What''s that?


    Chen Xi was not only puzzled, but the magic breath of the four summoners before the call array exposed some uneasy emotions. The necromancer and kataicheng were calm.


    "Hey, hey, this environment is a little abnormal, isn''t it?" Someone spoke and listened to the voice. It was the people who despised Chen Xi and watched here just now.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you want to develop a world-class summoning array, you will experience the stage that the summoning array affects environmental changes. If your summoning array has such a trend, your research direction will be successful." The ghost fire of the necromancer trembled, as he said.


    The summoner, who was a little worried, was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you."


    They are all legendary summoners. Who doesn''t want to become a world-class summoner, but they have no way to get started. They all cross the river in the dark and don''t know how to develop a world-class Summoner array.


    There is no knowledge of doomsday summoning array on the bookshelf of Summoner alliance, because those real doomsday summoners often die when they study doomsday array, and no relevant research methods have been handed down.


    In the alliance, only a few ancient summoners are suspected to have reached the level of annihilation, but the facts can''t be investigated.


    Chen Xi stared at the call array and suddenly looked stunned. In his perception, a magic prohibition sent a warning that the thing had disappeared.


    That''s his load-bearing warning magic, which is composed of weight warning and long-range transportation information. As long as the thing disappears and he is still in Nile, he can receive information.


    "Don''t play call left there?" Chen Xi was very nervous. Now he just wanted to see whether the book was still there. He immediately contacted Zang Hubei and let him see the magic mirror.


    The magic mirror is in the shell body space of Tibetan Lake shell. Tibetan Lake shell comes directly with its will and lets the magic mirror see the strange call book.


    Because I saw it last time, the magic mirror was familiar with the road. In a ripple shock, I immediately saw the internal scene of the magic seal thousands of meters deep underground.


    In the light, the ground was as flat as before, and only some magic array patterns were shining.


    No gray fog!


    It disappeared, Chen Xi''s face was not good-looking, his heart cluttered and looked at the gloomy summoning array.


    At the moment, the candles of the green call array raised a huge ghost fire. The red eyes in the green flame twisted together. Looking at the middle of the call array, the air without space crack suddenly clicked, and a purple crack burst out.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath, looked at the purple void and stared at it, hoping that it wasn''t the book.


    No, he has another hope that the book can just pass on the complicated book to others.


    At this time, there is a mass of gray gas in the space crack. Those gases are indescribable and full of incomprehensible power. It is impossible to know what the cross-border things are.


    "A gray fog, nothing wrong, it''s it!"


    "It''s finally successful. This time we should study it well. I have a hunch that my death time is fast. If I don''t master more advanced methods, I''ll really be planted." Someone said eagerly.


    Every Summoner knows that he doesn''t live long. The stronger the summoner, the more so. The summoner approaching his death will know his death and have a premonition that there will be disaster on that day.


    A legendary Summoner in the team that invited Chen Xi had a premonition that his death was coming, so he was very eager to control the power of summoning.


    Chen Xi continued to stare at the gray fog. The familiar feeling gradually became bigger. He stared and his locked breath was interrupted.


    The moment the book appeared, the five summoners made a collective move, and the powerful magic seal took turns to seal the gray fog in the center.


    This is the treatment method of summoners. Because every call has risks, mature summoners will not touch the book immediately, but first take a strong seal to seal the boundary, seal the items inside and check them one by one.


    After sealing, Chen Xi could not see the scene inside and slowly waited for the call array to close and disappear.


    Maybe the gray fog mass also fell to the ground. Chen Xi didn''t need to see it. He already knew what it was, but he still couldn''t believe it and wanted to confirm it with his own eyes.


    He was waiting, waiting for the summoners to check whether the magic seal was safe.


    The inspection lasted about ten minutes. Several people wiped the sweat on their heads. Someone breathed in his airway: "it''s a book. There are no stowaways, no poison gas, the experimental body is touched. Is it OK to release the seal?"


    Hearing the book, Chen Xi''s guess was accurate. He only asked them to shine a strong light on the book and confirm the title of the book.


    "I don''t understand the seal. It''s something summoned by the semi world level summoning array. Legends can''t summon. The strangeness is beyond our understanding. We have to read through the magic seal." Katai, who has experienced the old way, is the way.


    The man was stunned. The history of blood and tears in the past told him to be careful. He nodded and said, "good."


    Chen Xi was a little anxious. He wanted to see it but couldn''t see it. He had to stare.


    Fortunately, the necromancer quit and stepped on the ground. The floor rumbled and cracked. He said angrily, "don''t you show me?"


    The five summoners were stunned and smiled bitterly. They didn''t dare to make enemies with the powerful necromancer, so they had to say, "OK, but we should stay away so as not to have problems with that book."


    This requirement is not excessive. Everyone withdrew to 2000 meters away. Everyone has the means of long-range observation. As the five summoners lifted the magic seal, someone drew an aperture with a magic wand to watch it.


    The necromancer directly used the ghost fire to look at things 2000 meters away. The super Necromancer''s vision produced by the transformation had an attack and looked at everything in the distance.


    Chen Xi didn''t move anything and looked directly at the round observation light curtain made by others.


    There is a gray fog in the light curtain, which stops on the ground. The opaque fog covers all the peeps of the line of sight and doesn''t let people know the internal truth.


    "How can the fog be eliminated?"


    "The fog is very similar to the summoning force, and I don''t know how to remove it."


    "How?"


    "Open it."


    A group of people had no strategy for the fog of summoning. After sending a dead creature to open the book, there was also a thin fog in it, so they couldn''t see the words inside.


    Except Chen Xi, everyone was confused and didn''t know how to do it. After all, the power of summoning was too mysterious. No one knew how to do it.


    Chen Xi couldn''t see any more and said, "since you can''t see clearly, try breaking it with strong light?"


    "What theory is this? It''s the fog of summoning power. Ordinary light can break it?" Those who are anxious to control the power of the call laugh and hide their contempt.

 Chapter 375

    Chen Xi''s suggestion was not recognized by everyone. After all, it was a mysterious fog of calling. How could it be broken by ordinary strong light.


    So several people fooled around and used various methods to peep into the contents of the book.


    Jiataicheng uses rubbing magic. He uses a transparent magic page as thin as a cicada''s wing. When pasted on the paper, the text on it can be printed. It is highly sensitive. As long as there is a font, it can be printed on the paper.


    He urged the magic to fly over, then the film moved down, covered the book, and then moved to see nothing on it.


    "Is it a wordless heavenly book?" Jiataicheng stared. His tried and tested method didn''t work at all. He felt incredible and unbelievable.


    "I''ll come."


    Necromancer summoned a fleshy creature. It was shaped like a soft mud monster. It could read words on the surface. As long as there were fonts on the surface of the book, you could read the information on it.


    After a while, the black mud monster spread on the gray fog book, rolled over, and the book deformed and pressed down.


    The other summoners stared and scolded, "don''t crush the summoning book!"


    These summoners regard the book as their treasure. How can this necromancer destroy it.


    "Huh? Why can''t you check the font? " The necromancer was unmoved and talked to himself. He was powerful and no one could move.


    When the ooze monster left, the summoning fog book changed back to its original shape and was not squeezed.


    At this time, Chen Xi said again: "do you have a Summoner of the light of knowledge that you can read directly."


    The light of knowledge is the embodiment of the power of knowledge. He doesn''t believe that these legendary summoners have no summoners of the light of knowledge.


    Under this question, there is really a Summoner whose Summoner has the light of knowledge.


    The summoner is the one who is eager to control the power of summoning, and is also the one whose life is coming. In order to control the power of summoning, he made an unspeakable contract with the pet with the light of knowledge, in which there are benefits that can not be known by others.


    "I''ll come."


    He took out the blue Tibetan Lake shell, which immediately spit out a light mass. Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and didn''t see the light of knowledge.


    One thing about the light of knowledge is that when others close their eyes and don''t see its light, they won''t be broken by a large amount of information.


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to see the light, but he couldn''t stick in place and wait in vain.


    The magic mirror itself has immune observation means. He turned his back to the light and looked at the existence of the light of knowledge with the magic mirror.


    Others turned around and read the book in their own way.


    Chen Xi looked at the magic mirror. The existence form of the light of knowledge was distorted and was in a changing state.


    This reminds him of the temple spirit. The shape of the temple spirit can be changed at will. In order to adapt to the summoning spell, it can be changed to meet the characteristics of the summoning spell.


    Just thinking, the magic mirror changed its lens and looked at the book of call. The fog on the cover was broken by the strong light of the light of knowledge, revealing the real cover and the purple text on it - don''t play call!


    Sure enough, it is!


    Chen Ximei''s heart jumped. The book returned to him again, but this time he was not the owner of the book. The people calling it were the six summoners nearby.


    "Will hidden dangers come to them?" Chen Xi couldn''t help thinking so.


    He really has no way to this book. He can''t burn it or let it go in exile. It stays around like psoriasis. No one wants to keep it around. It''s best to blame others.


    "The title of the book..."


    The six summoners also saw the title of the book and showed thoughtful expressions one after another.


    That book directly told them not to play summon, but everyone is a legendary summoner. Tell them not to play summon. Isn''t that bullshit!


    However, the way of dark calling is extremely dangerous. They feel that they should not embark on the road of calling.


    "This is it. All the books have been summoned. There''s nothing to hesitate. Turn over the book and read it directly." Chen Xi said.


    After saying this, the summoner who was about to die suddenly looked at Chen Xi and startled Chen Xi. He thought that the goods found something fishy, which made his forehead sweat. Fortunately, there was a black fog under the black robe, and the other party couldn''t see it.


    "Look what I do?" Chen Xi picked her eyebrows and didn''t understand.


    "Now prepare to turn the book. You are an outsider. Either join our team or roll away now. Don''t look at the content of controlling the summoning power." The short-lived man said fiercely.


    This time, jiataicheng, the head of the team, was silent and didn''t help. It is estimated that he is also waiting for Chen Xi to join the team.


    If Chen Xi doesn''t join the team, Chen Xi can only go his separate ways with everyone.


    Chen Xi knows that the book is weird, but he doesn''t want to play with them. Now he doesn''t even have a second life and can''t take risks.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a second life now. I won''t take risks with you for the time being. See you next time."


    Chen Xi said this, took out his magic wand and used spatial displacement magic. With a mantra, layers of waves appeared in the space in front of him.


    The other six people were silent and watched him squeeze his body into the space and disappear. Then they stopped the light of knowledge and moved to the place with books.


    After many twists and turns, they found a secret room place tens of thousands of miles away. Inside the place, there are already laid defense barriers and anti peeping barriers.


    They were afraid that Chen Xi would read by observation, so they moved to this secret room.


    After some preparation, we set up a border, put the books in it, read with the summon of the light of knowledge, and the others observed closely by means of observation.


    On the other side, hundreds of thousands of miles away in a big city.


    Chen Xi is on the bed of a hotel. There is a magic mirror on the edge of the bed. The picture in the mirror is the scene of the six summoners studying "don''t play call", which they didn''t notice at all.


    "Their border is not powerful enough. The top border opened by the border tree can stop the peeping of the magic mirror, but their border is not as powerful as the border tree. They can''t stop the peeping of the magic mirror or even feel the peeping of others." Chen Xi murmured.


    These summoners are already legendary figures, but when you think about it, they are not too old. Most of them are no more than 30 years old (dead creatures are not included), and their professional age as summoners is probably no more than ten years. Therefore, the basic skills of boundary magic must not have real legendary strength.


    The top level of the enchantment tree is already the strength of the legendary magician, that is, the level of half step God.


    If you want to peep at that kind of boundary, you need to reach the legendary level of peeping magic. It happens that those summoners don''t know that the magic mirror is so powerful, so they give him an opportunity.


    "Study it. It depends on what you can study?" Chen Xi divided one sixth of his mind to watch the magic mirror.

 Chapter 376

    He watched for two minutes and found that these people were all in black robes. He couldn''t see their expressions and didn''t know how they observed.


    As for the content of the call book itself, he did not dare to read it. Anyway, the book has a strong sense of familiarity and can''t be wrong. It''s the book.


    Besides, reading that book would risk being replaced by memory. Chen Xi didn''t dare to read the contents just in case.


    Watching the scene of the magic mirror was a little boring. He was distracted and thought about how to make his second life.


    In the bookshelf of the summoner alliance, everyone attaches great importance to the second life, so the relevant literature is also piled up. As long as you look carefully, there is always one suitable for him.


    Chen Xi first summed up the form of the second life. The first form is soul separation, that is, he cuts his soul in half and hides half in a soul vessel.


    After the Summoner''s soul dies, the soul hidden in the Horcrux will wake up and continue to live.


    The second form, having core memory, is survival.


    This method of memory survival is similar to the memory hidden in "don''t play call". As long as other people''s memory is replaced, it is equivalent to a new life.


    The third form is cloning, which is called life level replication in Nile. The specific operation is to use the replication magic with high magic consumption to copy all cells of a person, which is equivalent to the concept of human cloning on earth.


    Chen Xi looks strange. Some people think that the third form is both himself and not himself.


    The soul as like as two peas is the same as the original. But the magic of monitoring the real name is not the same as the real name of the two.


    Therefore, summoners often dare not use the third method, because their real names are different, which makes them feel strange. They always feel that the copied "self" is not the original self.


    Incidentally, the first form of soul division means that the real name of the divided soul will not change.


    That is, when calling with a real name, two souls will be called together. No matter what world they are separated from, the distance will not hinder the process of calling with a real name.


    The second form will have a very wonderful change, that is, double real names!


    Unless the man completely erases the memory of the original owner, his body will have two real names after taking it.


    In the culture of Nile, the real name is the proof of their life, which is also the basis for the summoners to agree with the memory method.


    "My real name..."


    Chen Xi frowned and said that he had not used the magic to monitor his real name for a long time.


    After mastering magic, he took the time to use the magic of understanding his real name and learned his super long real name, which has a lot of meaningless pronunciation.


    Since the way to test memory was to look at his real name, he tried again to see if he had a second real name.


    First mobilize the magic in the body to form magic modeling. The modeling speed is very fast. After all, the time to recite the magic spell is only a few seconds.


    Soon, after reciting the spell, his body automatically completed the modeling of the magic. He sat with his breath held, and his whole body entered a mysterious realm.


    A strange voice came into his mind. The pronunciation was extremely strange. Sometimes he could pronounce a meaningless voice with the limit of human tongue bending, and sometimes he could pronounce a simple pronunciation.


    ¡°#@£¤¡¤%¡­¡­¡±


    The last time he heard his real name was only five minutes, and this time his real name lasted until five minutes.


    "It''s still a real name, so I''m the only one in my body."


    Chen Xi opened his eyes, showed sober eyes and looked at the magic mirror again.


    "No, it''s possible. When I mastered magic, I had seen" don''t play call "more than several times."


    Chen Xi muttered to himself, feeling that such a method could not prove whether his real name was a.


    He left a ghost here to look at the magic mirror. He turned and walked out of the house. Two minutes later, he looked for the classics on real name calling from the stronghold of the summoner alliance.


    But he looked around and didn''t see the classics about his real name. He couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Has no one ever studied the problem of real names? He was lost in thought. He thought for a long time and looked at the scene in the secret room. He saw them standing there like wood, motionless.


    If it weren''t for the dynamic flow of the light of the magic array, he almost thought the picture of the magic mirror would be stuck on the screen.


    Seeing them in a daze, Chen Xi couldn''t stand being lonely, so he began to ask those summoners who were reading books.


    This is the summoner alliance. Academic discussions are very active. If you don''t understand it, you can put it forward. Most people are happy to exchange opinions and make common progress.


    Of course, the phenomenon of mutual pit also exists. In short, it''s okay to be smart. People who are too stupid can''t be legendary summoners.


    "Brother, are there any books about real names on the alliance shelf?"


    "Real name? There is no such basic knowledge here. Go to the magic library or the temple of Dharma. There are a wide range of magic books there. There must be basic knowledge books. "


    Chen Xi didn''t give up. He even asked eight people. The answers were similar. He asked him to go to the outside library to find basic knowledge books to supplement his brain.


    The real name is jointly invented by summoners and magicians. It is a universal basic knowledge. The magic of knowing the real name only needs five magic points and consumes very little.


    Because this knowledge is too basic for everyone to learn, and the magic apprentices are well known, the summoner doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Chen Xi looked serious and didn''t agree with their ideas.


    Any kind of advanced magic is derived from an extremely solid theoretical foundation. For example, the legendary summoning array comes from the continuously improved original summoning array. If you don''t understand the foundation, it''s difficult to do anything in the legendary field.


    "There may also be a problem with real names. Real names are common all over the world. How do alien creatures know their real names? Do they know them by birth?"


    Chen Xi thought of the head of the giant dragon. It called itself Alcott and once read half of Chen Xi''s real name. The giant eyeball monster holding up the sky also knew his real name.


    Go out of the summoner alliance and go to the largest royal library in the magic city. The building is hundreds of meters high and has a magnificent decoration style. There is a huge garden in front of the library. The garden is full of flowers. When you enter the garden, you can breathe in the rich magic water.


    The Royal Library needs the identity of a big man. Chen Xi sacrificed the black windmill of the summoner alliance, which is naturally considered a big man and allowed to enter.


    After all, the legendary Summoner in the alliance can destroy the existence of the city and can''t be easily provoked.


    After successfully entering the library, Chen Xi went straight to the basic knowledge area of magic and soon found a thin booklet, which was "analysis of real names".


    The Nile continent is so big that it is impossible for Chen Xi to think of the abnormality of his real name. He opened the book and saw the man''s preface at the beginning.


    "Real name is the name of all things in the world and the ID card of its own existence. It is composed of symbols with strange pronunciation. If you can interpret the meaning of real name symbols, you may see the structure of the rules of the world."

 Chapter 377

    Seeing this sentence, Chen Xi knew he was looking for the right person. This guy absolutely knew the real name knowledge that the world didn''t know.


    Continuing to read the following text, he found that this guy did not fully interpret the meaning of his real name.


    "My real name is also a long string, a total of four minutes long, while some people''s real name is only three minutes, others are as long as ten minutes."


    "I''m an amateur Summoner whose main business is divination magician. I haven''t summoned anything particularly powerful in my life, but I found an alien creature at the age of 30. It knows its real name. I''m very confused and strange..."


    Next, in a self narrative tone, he introduced Chen Xi''s experience as a summoner. The starting point of that event was to find alien creatures who knew their real names.


    His Summoner career is not very strong. When he meets the summoner with a real name, his summoning times become less and he is more cautious every time, because his summoning array is not strong enough. At the same time, he doesn''t want to summon too powerful things, but just wants to study their real names.


    And every time he called, he focused on observation. After reading it, he cancelled the call and did not provoke the enemy, which made him not die in the hidden danger of calling in his later years.


    The summoner who is prone to sudden death is a legendary summoner, that is, Chen Xi, who often provokes and destroys world-class creatures. It''s difficult not to die.


    Chen Xi continued to watch his research. As a magician of the divination department, his research was very in-depth and reached Friendly Non cross-border exchanges with dozens of alien creatures with real names.


    Some alien creatures are impatient with him and flatly refuse to call. Some summoners want to cross by force. He quickly refuses to frame each other.


    "In the course of communication, I found that alien creatures naturally know their real names. From the start of their intelligence, they know their names. They feel very strange and don''t understand that we never know our names and need some magic to know our real names."


    Chen Xi read further and learned that alien creatures were born to know their real names. All this is due to the existence of magic.


    Alien creatures are quite sensitive to the perception of magic. Through magic, they vaguely find that when they use magic, they will pass through a familiar long string of symbols, and the so-called symbols are their names.


    When the diviner came here, only the magical creatures knew their real name, didn''t they.


    Some soul bodies know their real names as well, because they are already in the soul state, are familiar with everything about their body, and know their real names through the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The whole article was not too long. It was just a small book. He expected that there was not much content of his real name. Soon he turned over the contents of the complete book "analysis of real names".


    "I see. Alien creatures also know their real names by means of perception." Chen Xi murmured.


    After reading this pamphlet, he still didn''t know how many real names he had in his body. The person who wrote this book was not an experienced summoner. He didn''t expect the situation of double real names.


    However, the view of alien creatures on real names is very referential. Creatures on the magic side believe that real names are vouchers for using magic. Without real names, they can''t use magic to form powerful magic.


    Soul creatures believe that the real name is the soul itself, and the death of the soul is the demise of the real name.


    Chen Xi put down the book and looked around the library. He didn''t find the second book about detailed analysis of his real name.


    Although the real name is mentioned in some popular children''s books, it is usually recognized in the market and is not deep enough.


    He left the Royal Library, but looked for the real name books of other libraries, which were not as good as the first book.


    "Do you need summoning?"


    Chen Xi turned over the books of the whole city and couldn''t find the second in-depth text. He couldn''t help thinking of the summoning art in his hand.


    As the saying goes, too much debt doesn''t press. Chen Xi hasn''t played summoning for a long time. His hands are a little itchy.


    If you use summoning, you have more options. He can summon an instrument to test the real name of the body once and for all.


    Or summon a book about the complete solution of real name knowledge.


    There may be no books on the complete interpretation of real names. After all, real names involve alien creatures, and few people study the real names of creatures in other worlds.


    He thought for a moment, but he would first call books. If there were no books, he would call instruments to test his real name.


    Go out of the city and find a barren mountain far away from the crowd. Lay a magic barrier to block the view, and then lay an isolation barrier to prevent the sneaking of internal items.


    After finishing this kind of thing, he looked at the magic mirror again to see what progress had been made by those who studied "don''t play call".


    The six men in black no longer sat in the border, but sat together and whispered something.


    Through the light of knowledge, they must know that there is a mysterious memory in the book, which records the memory of an elder.


    But the magic mirror has no sound. It can only watch. Chen Xi doesn''t know what they are talking about or planning.


    Originally, Chen Xi understood sign language, but the hateful thing is that these people didn''t take off their black robes.


    "The master wants to see them talk? I can look at their mouths. " The magic mirror saw through Chen Xi''s thoughts at a glance.


    Chen Xi patted his thigh. Unexpectedly, the magic mirror could still be used like this. He immediately said to the magic mirror that he wanted to see the mouth of these people. There was a ripple and a dark picture under the brim of the black robe.


    Although it was dark, it was not absolutely dark. Chen Xi could barely see each other''s mouth.


    At the moment, the magic mirror divides the picture into six areas, and each area represents a person''s mouth shape.


    "There is a memory in this book. I see the great life of my predecessors. It is an elder who controls the power of summoning, or may have reached the level of destruction."


    "Do you want to inherit the legacy of your predecessors?"


    "I want to revive him. Such a powerful elder should not sink into a dead object." Someone said excitedly.


    They are all people from different circles. Their thinking is different from that of Chen Xi. Chen Xi can''t avoid it, but they want to revive the great predecessors. It can be seen that they are crazy in their bones.


    "Then who will sacrifice himself?"


    After saying this, everyone''s mouth was closed, and the scene was silent for ten seconds.


    A mouth with bones all over his body opened his mouth, and the purple soul fire shook and said, "there was a Summoner who wanted to watch don''t play call before. Let it be the substitute of the elder."


    As soon as the voice fell, a human smiled and said, "good idea. Let him look hard and obsessed until the memory of his predecessors enters his brain and resurrects successfully."


    After reading this information, Chen Xi was surprised. What a vicious group of people.


    Speaking of, they are all legendary summoners. They can step on the legendary throne. They are covered with blood behind them. They are hardly human.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi peeped into their plans with a magic mirror, giving him time to prepare for the resurrection plan of these lunatics.

 Chapter 378

    His thoughts are different from those of them. These lunatics want to revive the powerful elder. They think that reviving the elder can be rewarded by the elder, such as teaching them the way to control the power of summoning.


    Chen Xi really didn''t think of such a method. In fact, this method is quite good. Everyone has an exchange of interests.


    That is, he doesn''t know the character of the writer who wrote "don''t play call". What if he kills his hero with his backhand after it is resurrected?


    Finally, he left here, rode the Griffin and left quickly, and observed the six hateful summoners in real time with a magic mirror.


    Since these six summoners are sure to harm Chen Xi, they naturally have strange things. After all, they are all summoners. The legendary summoners never lack strange things in their bags.


    Soon, a Summoner rammed a sucker like metal object from his arms.


    Someone reached out and waved his wand. He touched his hand from the wand. A few light spots floated out of his hand. I don''t know what it is.


    At this time, someone moved his mouth and explained, "this is the dust on the Summoner''s shoulder, stained with his breath, you can identify his position."


    Chen Xi felt a chill in his heart. He had a hidden magic on his body. He didn''t know whether he could isolate their detection.


    Looking at it, there was a wave of suction from the suction cup, which sucked the fluorescent powder in the air into the disc. With a burst of luminous dryness, a picture reflected on the ceiling, which was the picture of Chen Xi flying a Griffin.


    "Where is he going?"


    "Wait a minute. This thing can be positioned. As long as we move in the direction indicated by the suction cup, we will find him." The summoner who controls the suction cup said calmly.


    Since the Nile continent is a relatively flat land, not a round creation like the earth, it is very easy to find people in a straight line like a compass, as long as the "compass" in his hand is accurate enough.


    Chen Xi knows that it''s a disaster to avoid. Let''s take them as a hidden danger attached to don''t play the call.


    Chen Xi began to use the Necromancer''s magic. One powerful necromancer after another returned to the normal volume from the specimen. The bones were thick, the ghost fire swayed, and the huge body stretched out for a day.


    After summoning the necromancer, Chen Xi still felt inappropriate. There was an orthodox necromancer among the six summoners. It may also master powerful necromancer magic. Fighting with it is not rational.


    How can we untie this killing?


    Chen Xi frowned, which was the first unsolvable strength problem he met after coming to the foreign world.


    He has a legendary summoning array, but his combat effectiveness is slightly insufficient in the face of powerful creatures who are also part-time summoners and Necromancers.


    Can you only compete with whose dead creature is more weird?


    There are many very strange creatures in Chen Xi''s dead creatures. For example, a creature that destroys the planet is transformed into a weapon. After Chen Xi''s spirit is attached to it, it has the power to distort the surrounding spiritual power.


    If a creature''s spiritual power is less than half of Chen Xi''s, it will be squeezed to death in an instant. If it exceeds it, it will realize the rolling of the spiritual level. The form is similar to the terrible magic power emitted by the legendary magic spider, which makes people feel cold and two wars.


    Chen Xi is a legend. In fact, he has no specific concept of how powerful his strength is.


    Due to the problem of magic value, the Necromancer''s magic cards could not be opened, but Chen Xi had a way to save the country, temporarily break through the magic limit and take out his strongest cards.


    This curve method is to use the eternal magic purple magic bead. The magic bead has solid abnormal magic. Chen Xi attaches his hand to it and uses the magic array to open it.


    First pick up the wand and chant the spell. The body forms a magic circuit. The wand shines and quickly draws a magic array that inspires the magic beads.


    When the magic array was formed, the magic bead broke out terrible magic. The purple virtual light transmitted through the air and stained the air around Chen Xi with a layer of purple, even thick to purple black.


    Because he touched the magic bead, the abnormal magic quickly attached his arm. The arm turned purple, and all blood vessels burst out black lines.


    It is very viscous. When it enters the body like a fierce River, it rushes into the heart from the hand, and the red heart instantly turns purple black, realizing the quantification of the heart''s semi energy, that is, semi entity and semi energy. Therefore, all the blood flow flowing through the heart is stained with a strong purple black.


    Chen Xi immediately released his hand and left the field at a high speed. He waved his magic wand to urge his most powerful necromancer magic and squander the strong magic in his body.


    After the touch of the moment just now, the magic value in his body directly soared to the level of level seven or eight mages, even higher than that level. It was extremely close to the magic in the half step God, beyond the endurance limit of the human body, very terrible.


    Buzzing.


    Because Chen Xi used his magic to open a channel to transmit magic, the dead creatures that had been transformed with more than 2000 magic were now rushed out of the body like a drill and poured into the dead specimens.


    The specimen is constantly distorted and enlarged, one meter, one hundred meters and one kilometer high.


    It is a huge black iron stone with naturally formed magical lines inside, and there is no channel to enter from the outside. However, Chen Xi engraves the coordinates of spatial displacement inside, and can use magic to teleport into it, and then input spiritual force, which can form a soul weapon in the field of powerful spiritual force.


    Because there was a black pyramid before, the soul weapon in this field will not be reused. Now the Black Pyramid is returned to the existence, it will come in handy.


    Chen Xi couldn''t look inside his body. He didn''t know that his heart had been stained with the purple black of abnormal magic. He just felt that his heart was extremely hot, and the blood flow of his whole body was boiling, which was extremely dry and hot.


    Under normal circumstances, if someone uses this method to introduce solid magic into the body, it will be detonated by great changes in the body.


    For example, his right arm and heart were instantaneously energized, and the huge energy generated was released nowhere in the narrow body and exploded instantaneously.


    But Chen Xi is different. His body has taken mysterious evolution liquid, and his body can absorb radiation. No, the huge dry heat in his body is transformed into his biological energy, which in turn promotes the evolution of his body.


    When Chen Xi instilled the magic, he stopped the inspiration of the magic array with one hand, clenched the other hand, pinched and exploded mountains and rocks one after another, wasting the biological energy in his body.


    "It''s so hot." Chen Xi feels that his body is hot and comfortable. His senses are no longer human''s fear of heat, but close to the heat source. The hotter, the more comfortable he is.


    This method is an alternative method. It is inspired by the temple spirit. It knows that he has eternal magic purple magic beads on his body and his body can absorb radiation. Therefore, it puts forward that he may bear the powerful transformation of abnormal magic into the body at the moment.


    The temple spirit at that time said, "if you need to cast magic at the level of Dharma God and suffer from no Dharma God magic, you can try using magic beads..."

 Chapter 379

    It was risky, but a group of summoners chased him and he had to guard against it.


    When he summoned more than 2000 magical giant necromancer biological weapons, the people tracking Chen Xi on the other side suddenly stopped.


    "What is he doing?"


    "The bead seems to be an eternal magic purple bead. He is energetic."


    "Use abnormal magic to instantly energize. This is to instantly have magic at the level of Dharma God. Do you encounter any difficulties?"


    Just then, they manipulated the light curtain of the suction cup and looked around.


    The function of this thing is very much like the magic mirror on Chen Xi. Its function is similar.


    Several people found that the sight of the surrounding wilderness was developed. It was mainly desert environment. There were no huge beasts. It was very quiet and there was no so-called danger.


    "So what is he on guard against in advance?" Someone wondered.


    "I don''t know..."


    A group of people calmed down. After a few seconds, their eyes flickered and vaguely guessed something.


    "Change someone. It''s hard to mess with." As a legendary necromancer, the ghost fire trembles.


    He saw that Chen Xi used the magic of Dharma God level to call out a black boulder. It was a creation of the dead spirit. It must be extraordinary.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? His body is very strong. I can feel his eternal life charm when I stand next to him. He must be very satisfied to give him to the ''elder''."


    "It''s quiet. Didn''t you see him use the magic beads on the structure of the magic lighthouse? It''s the beads with abnormal magic.


    Using abnormal magic is equal to Dharma God. Who has seen which necromancer use God level magic to control necromancer creatures? " As a necromancer, he was furious and drank angrily.


    His voice was hoarse and loud. He was the authority of the necromancer world. Everyone dared not speak against his majesty.


    "I am a legendary Summoner and a legendary necromancer, but even so, I don''t have such a magical necromancer.


    Moreover, summoning can provide him with extremely strange necromancer materials. We can''t rashly fight with half step God level necromancer.


    Find someone else. There are a lot of fools in the world. It''s important to bring the elder back to life first. "


    His ghost fire trembled, his eyes swept to the whole hall and stabilized everyone.


    Everyone heard that even he didn''t dare to fight the terrible and magical dead creature, so he had to retreat.


    On the Nile continent, the strongest one is the Dharma God. Anyone who is close to the word Dharma God is so powerful that no one dares to fight the Dharma God.


    Of course, there are few Dharma gods in the world. Mages often reach a high magic level. When the body is initially energized, they will begin to find ways to curb the magic in the body.


    There are almost no mages at the level of Dharma God. Unless some mages have resentment in their hearts and their own strength is too weak to revenge, they have to try to absorb abnormal magic and create Dharma God level power for revenge.


    Chen ximingxian doesn''t have to do that, so what makes him so risky? We probably guessed the reason - it''s related to them!


    A few seconds later, the summoners changed direction and flew to the nearby city, ready to find erlengzi as a sacrifice to revive the great Summoner elder.


    They believe that the writer of "don''t play the call" has stepped into the world-class scene. Even if he doesn''t reach that level, he is stronger than all living legendary summoners. As long as he is resurrected, the knowledge obtained is priceless.


    No one tries to secretly analyze the memory of their predecessors. After all, the risk is too great, and they will be replaced accidentally.


    Chen Xi put on a complete spell and squandered a dead creature with more than 2000 magic. Before he used up the residual magic in Chen Xi''s body, he urged a dead creature again.


    The raw materials of the dead creature have also destroyed a planet, and its strength is quite terrible.


    It can drill underground and has a strong body, specializing in swallowing the planet''s soil.


    The most important power is that the body can grow slowly with phagocytosis. Theoretically, swallowing a planet can become a planetary monster.


    The monster needs more magic than the former. At the beginning, Chen Xi let it devour those broken planets, getting bigger and bigger. His mouth can''t stop. The real volume is bigger than the earth.


    Once it comes to the Nile continent, the huge body hit the ground is a devastating disaster, not to mention extinction, at least it has legendary strength.


    Chen Xi has a lot of magic. A drop of abnormal magic may contain hundreds of millions of magic. However, Chen Xi only touches it slightly, and the "gas" emitted by the magic bead penetrates into his body, which may also have thousands of magic.


    Now Chen Xi summoned the black boulder in front, and compared the amount of magic consumed in his body, he estimated the remaining amount at present - 10000!


    He still has 10000 magic in his body. Sure enough, it is the magic content of the Dharma God level. With such powerful magic, his heart is absorbing magic all the time. The 2000 magic consumed just now is quickly replenishing the deficiency with a little magic per second.


    Chen Xi consumed all the magic power in his body without stinginess. The magic power was thrown away. The purple black spread, the white bone wand was stained with a purple black halo.


    This is the color of abnormal magic. Now the wand is also infected with this high-purity magic, and the magic effect is powerful.


    Buzzing.


    The small specimen began to deform and gradually expanded into a round ball. The wind and cloud changed and the mountains and rivers faded.


    The grain of the miniature mountain range is formed in the specimen, followed by dry rivers and trees, all of which are gray.


    This dead creature is the one who has used the most magic reduction in his life. It uses the relevant advanced high-level space compression method, including the first form of unsealing, the second form of unsealing and the third form of unsealing.


    According to incomplete statistics, it may have consumed tens of thousands of magic power of Chen Xi, which is estimated to consume all his 10000 magic power.


    When his body was wasted, he took out the magic sucking grass from the Tibetan Lake berry, took off his black robe, lifted his coat, and saw the body with eight abdominal muscles. The solid iron heart was purple black, and the beating heart was very powerful, roaring like beating iron.


    He pierced the skin at the heart with his fingernail, and then inserted the root of magic grass.


    The snake like root of the magic sucking grass trembled disorderly. The pure white root felt into the wound and slowly touched a purple black soft wall, which was Chen Xi''s heart wall.


    The white jade colored snake head root must smell the supreme delicious smell in the world. When it touches this layer of heart, the whole snake head seems to melt and stick to Chen Xi''s heart and begin to absorb his magic.


    The white roots turn purple at a speed visible to the naked eye. The magic absorbed through the heart has a vent and is sent to the magic grass.


    No one has tested the upper limit of magic absorption of magic grass. Chen Xi saw this purple plant with white crystalline roots stained with purple, and a green bud was born at the two leaves.


    The green bud grows at a speed visible to the naked eye and becomes a purple bud, which has a strong magical smell.


    "What is this?" Chen Xi wondered. He saw the change of magic grass for the first time.


    The old people in the village didn''t say that magic sucking grass would bud, only that it was difficult to produce in mass.

 Chapter 380

    Magic sucking grass gave birth to a flower bud. Chen Xi felt a very strong magic smell. It seemed that swallowing it could instantly supplement the magic of emptiness in his body.


    "Do I have too much magic, the magic grass can''t completely absorb it, and the excess magic turns into petals?" Chen Xi guessed.


    With the first flower, there is the second flower. Neither flower blooms, but still absorbs the pure magic in Chen Xi''s body.


    At this time, the dead creature absorbing 10000 magic was the first form of liberation. A huge ball was suspended in the sky. It was not as big as the moon, but it was also a quarter the size of the moon. Its huge body broke through the clouds and cast a large shadow.


    People in the far city were stunned. Watching the huge creation like a miracle floating on the horizon, people felt the breath of miracles.


    Chen Xi has controlled the black boulder weapon to land on the devouring beast. At present, the devouring beast is still sleeping. It has digested a lot of planet debris. Up to now, it has not fully digested. Many planet debris are slowly digested in its space belly. The liberation of the first form is the limit that it can fight, and the latter two forms cannot be liberated temporarily.


    Chen Xi directly blinked into the weapon center of the spiritual power pressure field and sat on a comfortable crystal soft chair. The huge spiritual power rumbled over the whole sky, and many creatures underground dared not approach.


    "They should be arriving soon." Chen Xi said to himself and looked at the magic mirror. Only then did he find that the summoners had reached a city far away.


    Wearing black robes, they read the foggy "don''t play call" with the seventh summoner.


    The seventh Summoner was a tall, thin man he didn''t know. He looked excited every time he browsed, as if he had found the straight meaning of life.


    But the details of Chen Xi found that the other six summoners closed their eyes in their black robes and didn''t read don''t play summon at all. Only the seventh Summoner read the book, looked at it word by word and looked back and forth carefully.


    "Not looking for me?" Chen Xi was stunned. Why did these guys suddenly change their mind.


    "Did you see that my dead creature was too terrible, so you cancelled the plan?"


    Chen Xi thought of this and breathed a sigh of relief, but he immediately worried about gain and loss for fear that the "elder" would liquidate him after his resurrection.


    Should we stop their resurrection?


    In his confusion, Chen Xi thought that the terrible elder must not only have the resurrection method of "don''t play call", but there must be other resurrection methods. He stopped this time. Which corner will he stop next?


    Just thinking, the first purple black flower bud on the chest began to bloom. There was no so-called flower fragrance. All its magic breath was locked on the surface of the petals, which was very pure purple black.


    Chen Xi looked at the petal. There was a drop of purple black water in the center of the petal. It was liquefied magic with high purity.


    "What is the purpose of this flower?"


    Chen Xi flicked the petals with his fingers, and the water droplets splashed and fell to the nearby bone seat. The magic bead melted instantly and became a mass of magic.


    So his function is to absorb magic and coagulate into liquid?


    He put on his black robe and stopped taking care of this magic sucking grass. At present, its absorptive capacity is consistent with his heart without multi tube.


    As for the purple black skin color on the right arm, it is much lighter now, but his hand has a function similar to a magic wand, which can be used to cast spells outside instead of a magic wand.


    And the arm has a strong ability to conduct magic. The speed of building magic in the heart has increased hundreds of times, which can reach advanced mages to cast magic without singing.


    The only difference is that his non singing magic power will not be reduced, and the effect will be doubled, while the higher mage''s zero singing magic power will be reduced by about 40%.


    This is only the result of semi energy quantification. If it is fully energy, the multiple will be more terrible.


    He thought for a while, but he still planned to stop them from resurrecting the terrible elder.


    After all, that book is a hidden danger. He can''t take risks. He can master the existence of the power of summoning. Once resurrected, it is likely to directly counter summon across the world, making it impossible for people to track.


    He controls the magic mirror, constantly moving the perspective and positioning the city.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what city it was, but there was always a city emblem in a big city. He found the city''s main house, saw the image of green mountains flying on the flag, recalled the map of the southern desert island he had bought in a big city, and immediately knew the other party''s location.


    The East is more than a million meters away.


    He calculates the position and immediately controls the Griffin... Now he controls the huge guy who breaks into the sky.


    Its body is very big, covering a whole piece of sky, and its body is 800000 meters long.


    Chen Xi controlled it to move forward, and the huge beast like swallowing the sky began to swim. The huge thrust broke through the clouds, and everything under it was blown by the strong wind, which was very terrible.


    Once the giant creature moves, all the creatures around feel a terrible smell.


    On the other side, the summoners who are reading "don''t play call" have received reports from comrades in the city.


    From the city''s magic Observatory, it is observed that a giant beast 600000 meters away in the west is moving towards this side. Its volume can be called a giant beast in history. It is suspected that it has the power of destroying the world and is invincible.


    Hearing the speech, the summoners immediately observed Chen Xi''s location and saw him driving a gray rock monster that could not see the edge. The surrounding magic was disturbed by it.


    "He came and wanted to take away the" don''t play call "in our hands." Big bone hurried.


    "If you want to take it, give it to him and let him read it hard." Someone is cruel.


    "But I''m still unwilling. The elder won''t remember what we paid for him after he was resurrected." Jiataicheng is very upset.


    One day ago, everyone quit and shouted, "yes, the elder will not remember us. No, we can''t give it to him."


    "Go, go, go."


    As they spoke, they began to build a space array, ready to shuttle to a very distant place.


    "Brother Liang, don''t panic. Keep reading. After your resurrection, you will only stay in your body. After all, your body is not strong. After your transfer of another powerful body, you will be greatly rewarded and hidden dangers will be cleared up. It must be right to follow us. "


    Er lengzi, named brother Liang, is naturally full of joy. He is a senior Summoner and can''t deal with a lot of troubles. It''s great to hear that a world-class Summoner wants to revive by his body and can deal with all the hidden dangers for him.


    Now someone wants to rob the book, make him feel a sense of crisis, subconsciously protect the book, and never give it away.


    A few minutes later, a gloomy space array built by the necromancer took shape. It was a special space array leading to a necromancer corrosion forest millions of miles away. There were space marks made by the necromancer, so they worked together to build a space transmission array.


    Standing in the center of the space transmission array, several liquid magic crystals were laid to provide energy consumption. With the sound of strange spells sliding into the air, the space power surging by the undercurrent suddenly came, wrapped the seven summoners in black robes and disappeared into nothingness.

 Chapter 381

    "Eh, is that the space transmission array?"


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the picture in the magic mirror. Her fingers beat the handle of the crystal seat regularly, making a crisp sound. It was the sound of the best crystal bone, very pleasant.


    Spatial transmission array, a dedicated remote transmission array, is much more convenient than teleporting somewhere.


    Such knowledge is recorded in the temple of Dharma. Chen Xi studied the summoning array and naturally dabbled in it.


    "Where to?"


    Chen Xi controlled the giant planet beast at his feet to stop moving. He also noticed the changing scenes around him and knew that the power of the giant star beast at his feet might be stronger than legend.


    But in terms of annihilation level, it absolutely has no such ability. It''s just a legend at most.


    Chen Xi waited for a while, and a new picture appeared again in the magic mirror.


    The dark forest is dark all day, and the forest is shrouded in a light fog.


    The red forest has a ghost like face, which makes people pale. There are many dark reptiles at the bottom of their feet, all with ferocious faces, feet like steel, and pale green poison bags in their abdomen. It is a fierce place and should not go.


    However, Chen Xi still has to go. With his current monster strength, he is enough to roar and flatten a forbidden area. No matter how bad the weather is there, no matter how well the enemy hides, it won''t work.


    Chen Xi didn''t know where they were going. The magic mirror kept changing its angle of view. All the way outside the forest, he saw a place surrounded by clouds and fog. In the center, there was a tree of eyeballs intertwined with green water and grass. The eyeballs of the tree were narrow, medium wide and narrow up and down. The eyes in the center kept turning, as if searching for something.


    Chen Xi takes another look at the map. There is indeed a place whose landform is very similar to the aerial view seen by the magic mirror. It is called the dead corroding forest. It is a terrible forbidden area with strong corrosivity.


    Its predecessor was the burial ground of a necromancer, where countless necromancer creatures were buried. The land was polluted. After thousands of years of evolution, it became a forbidden area, one by one. Only human beings with legendary power have the opportunity to survive.


    Distance is a million miles away, so what is the concept of a million miles?


    Answer: "500 million meters!"


    The monster under Chen Xi is 800000 meters long. Due to its huge weight, it is very difficult to accelerate it. Its normal moving speed is kilometers per second. It takes 138.8 hours, about 5.7 days, to reach the location of several summoners.


    "More than five days, if you let him look crazy, it''s enough to replace it." Chen Xi murmured.


    After thinking about it, he took out his supernatural pen and prepared to draw the call array.


    The summoning array is the simplest and crudest means to directly call "don''t play call" back to him, so that those people can''t revive.


    Chen Xi went up to the surface of the planet beast and stared at the nib. A light spot appeared at the nib and slipped his hand. The light path of the summoning array was quickly formed, connecting the dots into a surface.


    Eight minutes later, a purple summoning array was formed, and the power of the void directly reflected the reality, making the line of sight drifting.


    He directly touched the abnormal power, and black spread all over the world, covering all eyes.


    In his eyes, the call array is still purple, but fortunately, the graphics of the call array have changed. It is full of unreasonable lines, such as children''s graffiti, full of absurdity.


    When he looked directly at it with his eyes, he would have the illusion that the whole person was confused. Fortunately, the purple abnormal call array was not used for the first time. He was dizzy for two seconds to adapt to the feeling of space-time chaos.


    "Random summoning array?" Chen Xi murmured.


    At this time, I don''t care so much. I''ll call it first. If "don''t play call" is moved to a place where he can''t go, he can call it again.


    After thinking about it, he immediately read:


    "The ancient book of the calling system from nerosea!"


    "It has more than 300 novice summoning spells, which are written by spiritual power and magic. It is a book that is crazy read by a human and has its own summoning power!"


    "Answer my call!"


    "Your former master Chen Xi is calling you back!"


    After reading these spells, the purple summoning array immediately began to search for the other party, and Chen Xi gave the summoning array the order to search for the immediate forced summoning without waiting for the other party''s consent.


    After the command, he took out his magic mirror and carefully observed the human who read the call book. At the moment, he didn''t know that someone called the book.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The grey fog of the call Book suddenly increased, but it suddenly returned to calm. In the eyes of outsiders, the fog of "don''t play call" only accelerated for two seconds, and then the flow rate returned to normal.


    The summoner nearby suddenly moved, and they all noticed that a summoning force was approaching quietly, but disappeared in an instant.


    "The miracle is the power of the elder. It attracts the calling power of the other party and wants me to concentrate on reading." Er lengzi''s senior Summoner said happily.


    The six summoners looked at each other and continued to remain silent. Only jiataicheng urged: "it''s not too late. Read quickly."


    "Yes."


    Er lengzi bowed his head again and accelerated reading the knowledge inside.


    On the other hand, Chen Xi''s purple calling array was momentarily rejected. The calling array was interrupted and abruptly cancelled, and the power of space had dissipated invisibly.


    "The power of summoning is so powerful that even the power of forced summoning of annihilation level can be eliminated." Chen Xi was slightly absent-minded.


    Yes, to control the power of summoning, the mystery of summoning array is no longer the means to imprison him, and the strongest card in Chen Xi''s hand is the mysterious summoning technique.


    Can he only passively wait for others to calculate the general ledger.


    Chen Xi cancelled his flight plan and no longer flew there.


    Instead of rushing over, it''s better to use five days to strengthen yourself.


    Think about the summoning skill in your hand. Why hide such a profiteering means? You can use the summoning skill even if there is a great disaster.


    Anyway, this is an alien world. He has no scruples.


    Chen Xi continued to draw the summoning array. His spiritual power was very strong, and soon he drew a summoning array.


    In order to become stronger, he wants to control the summoning force. As long as he controls the summoning force, it is not a problem to cross the alien world, and it is much safer to hide into the space crack.


    How to control the power of summoning?


    His brain began to think about it quickly, and he was bound to find a way to protect himself in the liquidation of another existence.


    There was no such sense of urgency for a long time. He was comfortable for too long. Until now, he suddenly fell into a crisis. There was a wonderful excitement in his mind. He wanted to get stronger and stronger quickly. Don''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Liang crazily glanced at the words inside with his eyes. His memory is very good. He can see hundreds of lines at a time, so he can turn a page every second, and his eyes can remember the contents of the left and right sides at the same time.


    Wow, the strong light shines on his head, and the pages of the book turn wildly. Every time he reads it, he has a novel understanding. He feels that the knowledge inside is infinite, and the more he reads, the more he tastes.


    "It''s so powerful. How did this book be written? I really want to learn."


    At the moment, er lengzi had only the idea of worship in his heart.

 Chapter 382

    There was no clue to study the power of summoning, but he thought of a way to stop the other party.


    Should it be feasible to summon those people who read books and forcibly summon them?


    As soon as he thought of it, he quickly drew a summoning array. The spiritual light points were connected into a line, and a legendary summoning array soon took shape.


    Chen Xi touched the abnormal power, calmed down and said directly:


    "Summoner from Nile!"


    "The dead are corrupting the forest. Holding an ancient book with the power of summoning, watch a human called don''t play summoning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading a few spells, the blue calling array of the starry sky was bright, and eight flame pillars opened a door of the starry sky, in which thousands of stars twinkled.


    At the same time, he told the summoning array to summon someone immediately, and then take a magic mirror to watch the two Leng summoner.


    Er lengzi was looking at the book and suddenly felt a mysterious force pulling him.


    It was the power of call, and his mind seemed to be splitting, about to see the picture of another place far away from Nile.


    Also at this time, the fog filled "don''t play call" surged up again and surrounded his body.


    Chen Xi looked at the disappearing black space and knew that the summoning array failed again.


    No way, Chen Xi can only fight hard and continue to study powerful methods.


    After thinking for a while, he planned to summon the power of summoning, summon this ethereal thing to his side, and feel it close with his body.


    From his past experience, the summoning force tends to be soft, not aggressive.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what the real power of the summoning force is, but on the surface, it''s like this. The summoning force is either a strong pull or a rebound force in space, which tends to be defensive.


    After thinking about it, he began to draw a calling array and got the star blue calling array. He was lucky.


    "Mysterious power from the unknown world!"


    "Elusive, unrecorded, unobservable, illusory fog, ignoring the turbulent flow of space, it can bring the power of distant things across the border."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I want to feel the power of calling!"


    The above is part of Chen Xi''s guess of the summoning power. After reading the summoning spell, the star blue summoning array shines and begins to search for it.


    Seeing the door of the starry sky open, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. His calling spell was right, which proved that the calling power can be called.


    But how long will it take this time?


    Just thinking like this, he suddenly felt a look from the darkness.


    Chen Xi suddenly turned his head. The direction of his eyes was not the other side, but from the star gate, as if an unknown existence behind the gate was watching his call.


    Chen Xining, holding his breath, took off the magic sucking grass at the heart, and his arm slightly radiated magic light, ready to cast a magic blink.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it must be right to stare at him.


    The summoning array continued to search, but the air in the air was frozen, and the pressure from the eyes was very heavy.


    A minute later, Chen Xi connected to a very strange consciousness.


    It seems unconscious, but it exists, very confused.


    Then, a cloud of fog gushed out of the star gate. Chen Xi knew it was the power of summoning, but he didn''t know whether there were creatures like stowaways in it.


    The fog of summoning seemed to permeate the scene forever. Xiao Hui plunged Chen Xi into it and turned around. He didn''t see the stowaways.


    Chen Xi didn''t touch the fog and quietly waited for the door of the starry sky to close, but he saw that the summoning force disappeared after the summoning array ended.


    Suddenly, the black summoning space faded and the light broke into it. The scene was empty without any damage or any summoning force.


    When Chen Xi summoned this strange power for the first time, he had no bottom in his heart. He sent something to check the place where he had just stayed at the star gate and confirmed that there was no change. Then he stepped into the area and felt the magic in the air at will without any change.


    "How did the summoning power disappear? Did it only appear when there was a summoning array?" Chen Xi frowned. He seemed to touch the key point of summoning power, but he had not clarified the maintenance principle of summoning power.


    If he couldn''t figure it out, he called again. Anyway, his mental power was very sufficient. The consumed mental power was recovered in ten minutes, almost zero consumption.


    Draw another summoning array. This time, he didn''t use his abnormal ability, so he drew the legendary summoning array with the spiritual power in his body.


    The advantage of this is that the summoning array is completely under his control. Even if something bad is summoned, it can be cancelled in time.


    The words were the same as last time. After a few seconds of chanting, there was a crack in the top of the purple, and the strange feeling of gaze came again.


    Chen Xi''s forehead tingled, his pores tightened, and the fluff on his arm stood up. It was the feeling of being watched by terrorist creatures.


    He was shrouded in the sight of some unknown existence. He didn''t know what the other party wanted. Why didn''t he cross the border and crush it? Was it just because of his interest?


    Chen Xi pretended not to notice and waited for the summoning power to come.


    A minute later, heavy fog poured out over the purple cracks. They were illusory and real, like invisible big hands covering the ground and covering the cracks.


    Xiaohui came forward to check again and found no other creatures in it.


    Chen Xi ignored the vision of the alien world and walked into the fog of calling. He felt that his whole body was surrounded by something indescribable and didn''t know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone called me just now?"


    The second lengzi Summoner looked at the vanishing fog of summoning, felt more and more tight in time, and accelerated reading again.


    The summoner next to them was also very nervous. They laid no less than 50 magic barriers to hide fluctuations, and ten were related to counter summoning. Unexpectedly, the summoner surnamed Chen could summon them.


    "Hurry up, he may be coming soon."


    "I can''t see him now. It seems to be disturbed by an unknown force." Someone took out the suction cup type observation instrument and found that they could not observe Chen Xi. It seemed that there was a layer of film around him, and the instrument could not observe.


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel fast. My brain seems to have a second personality. My predecessors are about to recover."


    The person reading the call book has red eyes. He brushed it hundreds of times this day. Each time he looked at it, he felt a new feeling, as if the knowledge inside had changed, opening the second knowledge space and revealing the call regulations of the second part.


    If Chen Xi also reads those contents, he will find that the summoning example above has become another mode.


    Time ticked away. Three days later, he felt that his body was no longer his, but a body controlled by another existence, and kept remembering the words with his eyes.


    The six summoners nearby also found clues. A thin layer of gray fog appeared in the body of the two lengzi, which was very strange. It was possible that those fog was the embodiment of the power of summoning.

 Chapter 383

    "What a thick gray fog."


    "The strong light on him is useless. It can''t break the fog!"


    "Maybe this is the real fog of call."


    Several summoners muttered to themselves and looked fanatically at the resurrected elder.


    His body was already full of fog. No one knew when the fog came out, and no one found the omen of its appearance. Presumably, this was the performance of controlling the power of summoning.


    The six summoners have hot eyes and want to know the secret of the summoning power, but they can''t hurry. Wait slowly. They know that the summoner elder hasn''t come yet, because it''s still turning the page.


    Its page turning speed is much faster than that of the first reading. Hold "don''t play call" with both hands and the magic of strong light and small blazing sun on its head. At this time, pick up the magic wand and read an automatic page turning magic spell.


    With a pure black light at the end of the wand, the page turning speed of "don''t play call" reaches more than 1000 pages per second, and the whole book is turned in an instant.


    At the same time, the automatic page turning spell turns the page of "don''t play call" from end to end, which is more than 1000 pages a second.


    Trapped in a dual personality, he read madly at the speed of browsing his memory once a second, and his eyes almost opened.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, 60 times a minute, 3600 times an hour.


    A few hours later, we found that the erlengzi in black had been covered with fog, and there was gray fog within three meters.


    These fog can''t break the light. It''s very magical. When you look at it with the naked eye, you feel that the fog in front of you is not fog, but a huge summoning array, full of countless summoning forces, which can summon distant objects.


    "Sure enough, controlling the summoning power is the ultimate goal of the summoner. With it, it''s no problem to summon the world killing creatures, which is the foundation of the advanced world killing level." Jiataicheng''s eyes flickered and he was extremely eager to get a way to control the summoning power.


    When they thought the time would last until the next day, the fog of summoning suddenly reversed, spiraled and contracted.


    Everyone''s eyes shrunk, held their breath and stared at the place.


    In that place, countless mists were gathered into a gray robe wrapped around the whole body.


    He stood on his side, holding a dusty book in his hand. It was clear that his eyes were not exposed, but the six people present felt very cold and wise eyes.


    "Welcome the elder! We just want a glimpse of the summoning power control method! " Two senior summoners knelt down and longed for the true dharma.


    The other four legendary summoners stood and did not kneel down. This is due to their identity. Born as legends, they should not kneel down easily.


    The "elder" standing there knew that they had resurrected him and turned his back to them, but there was a voice from far to near in the ears of the six people. It seemed that a voice in the dark said: "the way to control the summoning power is unpredictable. If you want to know how to control, often use the summoning spell related to the summoning power, you will always find a way. "


    "Is there no specific method?" The necromancer trembling with two ghost fires was very unwilling and questioned.


    As the Supreme Master of the necromancer, he was unwilling to learn such a vague way.


    "You can''t hear me when I say it. You can only hear a burst of nonsense. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    The fog man held up the fog book and suddenly disappeared.


    The six people were surprised. They thought that the elder left without saying goodbye, but heard a voice in the dark: "if you want to listen, I''ll read it to you, but the power of calling is indescribable, and no one can hear the way to control it..."


    ¡°#@£¤*£¨£©¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark came a wave of unspeakable random language. Its pronunciation was very strange. No one could hear what it meant. Even if the translated magic spell such as blessing the mind into the brain had no effect.


    "This is a meaningless note like a real name. We can''t know the knowledge in it."


    Several people returned to their senses and finally realized how difficult it was to control the calling power.


    The power of calling is everywhere. If you want to control it, you should be prepared to listen to a lot of meaningless words.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi felt his mind rising, as if his whole body was immersed in an indescribable fog.


    Soaking in the fog of calling, his brain was awake and sleepy at times, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "What am I doing?"


    "Control the power of call!"


    Chen Xi suddenly thought of it. He had controlled the summoning power for the thousandth time.


    The strange sight disappeared since he entered the calling fog, indicating that the calling power can stop the peeping of those world-class creatures.


    In the fog of calling, although his body will not die, his brain is sometimes confused and sometimes sober. As long as he thinks of controlling the power of calling, he will be confused in the next second until his brain returns to a sober state.


    "Is the power of summoning exclusive? Once you think of controlling it..."


    Chen Xi fell into confusion again.


    No way, the power of summoning is too difficult to control.


    Until a person full of gray fog passed by and stabbed the fog with cold eyes, Chen Xiru fell into the ice cellar and woke up in an instant.


    This time, his eyes were extremely cold and hurt his body like a sharp sword. If his body hadn''t recovered quickly, he would have been broken in two.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Xi''s mind turned quickly. Could it be that the existence in the dark has finally caught up, or that the existence in "don''t play call" has been resurrected.


    "Chen Xi, my predecessor, you''re fine. I''ll take your body."


    A murmur came from the darkness, like the murmur of the devil, which was easy to make people dizzy.


    It''s him!


    Chen Xi was shocked. He came after all.


    At this moment, do you still contact your sister''s ghost to summon him?


    He is the human who controls the power of summoning. Even if Chen Xi runs away, he will catch up.


    Chen Xi laughs miserably, but that doesn''t mean he will compromise easily.


    At this moment, he held the Horcrux in his robe, and then used the semi quantifiable heart zero delay to build a summoning array.


    Thanks to semi energy quantification, the zero chant casting effect can be used to build a magic array.


    His mind moved, and the summoning skill in his heart had been called in the past. The target of the summoning was the wandering ray, the beast of the world on the Nile continent.


    The wandering Ray had told Chen Xi his real name before. The summoning array in Chen Xi''s heart was already ready. The real name summoning was launched in an instant and locked the existence of the world destroying level in an instant.


    Since the human who wrote "don''t play call" still has examples of death, it proves that it is not invincible. Chen Xi impressively blocked his life on the world-class creatures.


    Wandering ray, as a world-class monster, has a small world in his body. His real strength is quite terrible. If he dares to annoy him, the consequences are unpredictable.

 Chapter 384

    At the moment of establishing the summoning target, because Chen Xi was in the fog of summoning, the summoning effect was 100%, and a strange look suddenly stared at him from the void.


    He hardened his head and used the anti summoning Horcrux in his hand. He immediately reversed the summoning technique and turned it into a wandering ray to summon Chen Xi.


    Huhuhu, the hazy fog wrapped Chen Xi''s body and instantly fled into the void. The surroundings were full of purple turbulence, without a sense of direction, and there was a sense of disorder in time and space.


    The fog left in the Nile continent was slightly stunned, but not too surprised. After all, Chen Xi is a powerful Summoner with the means to cross the world. It is a mature legendary Summoner''s ability to run through if he can''t fight.


    The fog man inserted his hand into the nothingness, opened a crack, wrapped in fog and stepped into the nothingness.


    Layers of summoning fog pulled out a long tail flame in the nothingness, leaving a light fog path in the purple void.


    He tracked Chen Xi''s figure very quickly and hung steadily behind Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi couldn''t see the shape behind him. He used super perception magic to improve his perception. He immediately sensed that there was another powerful summoning source outside the summoning fog.


    But in Chen Xi''s eyes, the position of the fog man is stationary, and they are almost at the same speed across the world.


    Yes, although he has the power of summoning, everyone uses the power of summoning to cross the world, so the speed is equal.


    The fog man was not idle when crossing the world. He picked up his dry right hand and mobilized the calling fog outside his body to interfere with Chen Xi''s crossing place.


    Chen Xi was worried and secretly thought about how those who watched his alien existence didn''t do it.


    The next second, the summoning fog reached its destination, and a small hole slid out in front of it. The fog wrapped him around the world beast that crossed the Nile continent.


    It was also at this moment that the fog man in the rear controlled the summoning force and affected Chen Xi''s crossing place, resulting in a positional shift.


    After Chen Xi plunged into the affected space crack, another subtle force changed his crossing location. The scene of the space crack changed from the magnificent Nile fantasy scenery to a crystal wall. After Chen Xi entered, the space crack returned to normal.


    The fog man noticed the subtle change, but the man had plunged into the crack he had set.


    After crossing, I didn''t see Chen Xi''s fog. I immediately stepped back. Chen Xi had disappeared into the void and couldn''t be tracked.


    He frowned in place, summoned Chen Xi with summoning technique and locked his position.


    ¡­¡­


    Second change!


    The presence in the dark finally made a move.


    Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. The fog wrapped around him did not dissipate immediately. His super perception saw crystal walls full of glittering colors.


    It''s very quiet here. Looking up, there is a piece of crystal. Even the sky is made of crystal.


    There was no pursuer behind him, but a very powerful calling idea came from his own senses, calling him to pass.


    He built a summoning array in his heart again, and the target was still the world beast. After establishing the connection, he used the anti summoning soul to reverse the summoning, and the fog of his body took him through the world again.


    After he left, there was a layer of black fog on the ground of the crystal wall. The black robed man had a gloomy face and called Chen Xi to lock his position for the second time.


    Chen Xi felt the strong gaze in the void and knew that his crossing destination would only be adjusted to another place again.


    But the unknown existence seems to have no way to directly crush Chen Xi in the void. Every time, it changes Chen Xi''s crossing destination and crosses into the world leading to crystal.


    The fog man behind hung behind him every time, slowing down for two or three seconds.


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to relax. Anyway, he has a lot of magic and can always call back.


    Once, twice and three times, the wandering ray communicated with Chen Xi through the calling contract. He learned that he was being chased and killed, so he crossed the world wall and took the initiative to meet him.


    Finally, when Chen Xi made the fourth crossing, the wandering Ray''s giant whale body broke the space. Its huge body was so huge that the whole void was its body. Chen Xi stood in front of it, like a grain of sand in the sea.


    Because the distance was too short, Chen Xi immediately entered his body and was protected by the world rules in his body.


    The fog man wanted to enter the beast of the world, but the body of the wandering ray began to repel the new species. The fog man just appeared in front of Chen Xi, and some powerful force suppressed him.


    His reaction was quick, and he passed away in an instant, leaving only the ground crushed blood.


    So far, Chen Xi was finally safe and no longer pursued.


    The old man got a new body and obviously didn''t have the ability to fight against the world-class creatures. He entered the world it built and was immediately rejected and crushed by the whole world. His body couldn''t bear the huge force of that moment. He went back in half.


    "You''re safe, but you can''t get out. Have a good rest and become stronger." Said the wandering ray.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Xi had nothing to repay him. When he learned that he was chased by humans, he immediately ran to help.


    "Of course, I''m not helping you free of charge. You should know the coordinates of other worlds. There''s always one I haven''t been to. You can report it." The wandering ray tells the purpose of saving people.


    Just to get world coordinates?


    Chen Xi looked strange and immediately reported several world coordinate names. He said he was not interested. He had been to all of them.


    Until Chen Xi reported the eleventh world coordinate, it "Oh", revealing an interested voice, "the world of zero magic? I''ll go and have a look."


    It set out again and moved towards the coordinates of the non magic world given by Chen Xi. The distance is unknown.


    Chen Xi was stunned. The information of the non magic world came from "don''t play call". There was a record that when creatures in the non magic world encounter abnormal magic, interesting things will happen.


    That interesting thing was not written, and the memory was not cracked to that extent. Chen Xi almost forgot it. Now the wandering ray plans to go to the non magic world, and Chen Xi''s curiosity is also aroused.


    But to go back, the strong pace can''t stop.


    Since there is a world without magic, his magic is of little use.


    Since creatures in the non magic world can be summoned, the summoning power still works. He should learn the summoning power before reaching the non magic world.


    Sitting on a small hill in the world beast, facing the natural mountain wind, meditating on the feeling of crossing the world just now.


    When crossing, he seemed to feel the phenomenon that the calling force moved along with his mind. This feeling only existed when crossing.


    His intuition believed that the way to control the summoning force was constantly crossing.

 Chapter 385

    Crossing time and space is the most intense time of the summoning force. He shook his palm and remembered the feeling of the summoning force around him.


    Those mists vaguely moved along their own thoughts, and were pulled up by him and took him somewhere.


    He didn''t know if the eccentric elder had such a way. He came up with his own way by intuition.


    First, build a legendary calling array in the heart and call something with a real name.


    Then use the anti summoning Horcrux to change the target and cross in the opposite direction, so as to keep your body in a continuous crossing state and feel the summoning power.


    Chen Xi began to wonder what he should summon. First of all, those dead creatures are very suitable, but how do they sense their real name?


    Sensing the real name has always been a behavior of intelligent life. The dead creatures can''t know the real name, and Xiaohui doesn''t know his real name. It''s very common.


    As for calling yourself directly?


    His heart was in an instant. He read his real name and called himself.


    The purple summoning array did not respond to this because it could not constitute the summoning principle and drive the summoning force. The summoning force had no response to this.


    Failed!


    It is impossible to summon yourself.


    Chen Xi, who was lost, frowned deeply and didn''t know what to call. Would calling the wandering ray again disturb it?


    Chen Xi tried to tell him what he thought from the bottom of his heart. The floating ray said he didn''t like people calling him unless he could tell him the coordinates of the world he had never been to.


    As a world-class wandering ray, Chen Xi really has the confidence to refuse. Chen Xi doesn''t dare to ask too much and continues to think of ways.


    Chen Xi uses the summoning contract to ask the distant Temple spirit if there is any way to know the real names of other creatures.


    The temple Spirit said no, but people in the summoner world have always wanted to study that kind of magic. After all, the real name call represents 100% accuracy. No Summoner is willing to call anything uncertain.


    Chen Xijing thought and remembered that in order to get out of trouble some time ago, he pulled back one sixth of his mind. Now that he has got out of trouble, he put one sixth of his mind on the memory stone to recall the past and see if there is a second person in his body.


    The pigment fish beast said that he heard his call from Chen Xi and wanted to call something, but he didn''t say it.


    Chen Xi was sure he didn''t have such an idea, so he decided that the voice was another self in his body.


    It was with this in mind that Chen Xi thought of what he did on the eve of the resurrection of the elder of "don''t play call" - looking for his real name.


    "Wait, if I have two real names in my body, can I call my second real name in the name of the first real name?" Chen Xi murmured.


    It''s a little lame, but it''s really one of the ways.


    Moreover, the "elder" uses memory to occupy the erlengzi''s body. If the erlengzi''s memory is not erased, then the grey fog man is the existence of double real names. In theory, the first real name can be used to call the second real name.


    Thinking of this, a hazy gray fog suddenly appeared on the surface of his skin, which startled him. It made him think that the gray fog man came again, his cold hair stood up, moved his position in an instant, and warned the wandering ray that "he" was coming.


    The wandering ray is crossing the turbulent flow of space. The long journey is a boring time. Seeing Chen Xi''s strange, he uses his small world rules to self check his small world at the level of rules.


    A powerful force beyond words swept through the small world, and every creature was examined from mind to body.


    "There are not many things in my body, but the fog on you is a little strange. It has no quality and mental power. It is a real illusory projection." The wandering ray condenses the important path.


    Chen Xi was stunned and excited. His thoughts were very fast. He immediately thought of the key point - this is gray fog!


    The book on controlling the summoning force once said that everything that writes the method of controlling the summoning force into words has a gray fog, so that people can''t see the real words.


    Naturally, Chen Xi didn''t write it in words, but he can further extend his understanding. As long as he has a way to control the summoning power in his mind, the human skin will be covered with more fog.


    "You look like him, but the fog is much thinner."


    "I think I finally found a way to control the power of the call." Chen Xi said.


    "Oh, tell me." Wandering rays are wonderful.


    Chen Xi hesitated. He wanted to mention the exchange of interests, but then he thought that he might make friends by selling his personal feelings to it.


    The relationship between friends is much better than the relationship between interests. Chen Xi immediately thought out the way to control the power of call.


    "First of all, you need to have two real names, and then constantly build a summoning array in your body, summon the second real name in the name of the first real name, constantly summon, fall into a cycle, you will always be in a crossing state, and the summoning force can be controlled during crossing."


    The above is Chen Xi''s theory. The core point is double real names. Just now Chen Xi thought of calling another real name, and then the gray fog appeared, which shows that the key point lies in double real names.


    However, the wandering ray was confused and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "How can you not understand it? The way to control it is very simple, that is..." Chen Xi said again.


    But the wandering ray really didn''t understand, "you read a lot of meaningless notes. I don''t know what they are. Instead, they are more like meaningless notes in my real name, which I can''t understand."


    Chen Xi was stunned. He didn''t believe in evil. He sent Xiao Hui on the stage to listen to him read the method of controlling the power of summoning.


    While reading, Chen Xi distracted himself from using Xiao Hui''s calling contract. Listening to his hearing, Chen Xi heard another exaggerated language: "#@# £¤ ()..."


    No tone is meaningful. If speech is compared to a mature music, the words in Chen Xi''s mouth are fragmented noise, which makes people unable to hear the meaning of any word clearly.


    What''s fatal is that Chen Xi talked about the method of controlling the power of summoning three times. The pronunciation in his mouth is different every time. I didn''t notice this strange thing at all.


    "You write down the method and try it?" A heavy voice sounded in the sky.


    Chen Xi also felt that this was a good way. He immediately wrote on the ground with a pen, but before the font was finished, a cloud of fog formed on the ground.


    When Chen Xi broke the fog with strong light, he saw another distorted text. The font meaning was not the word Chen Xi wanted to write at all.


    After writing down a line of words, Chen Xi found that the sentence had changed again into a sentence that could be read.


    "How to improve summoning?"


    The wandering ray was half convinced. He saw the doubt on Chen Xi''s face and the sudden change of the line under the strong light without external force. It was not Chen Xi''s power, but another invisible power. It was unpredictable and very strange.


    Chen Xi wanted to write the words "double real names are needed to control the summoning force". After the words were written, they were wiped into another meaning by a pair of power, and did not reveal how the summoning force is controlled.


    He tried to tell the wandering ray with the calling contract, and the words were twisted into strange meaningless notes.


    "The method of summoning power can''t be known by outsiders, so you can only explore by yourself?" Chen Xi murmured.


    Facing such strange power, Chen Xi took a deep breath and felt that he had made a profit.


    The more strange the power is, the higher the level is. Otherwise, as a wandering ray of annihilation level, it is impossible to be surprised, and it is also impossible to let go of the fog man who escaped by using the power of summoning.

 Chapter 386

    Chen Xi tried to control the fog on the skin surface, but the fog remained unmoved after mental force was injected.


    "Start with your real name first?" Chen Xi muttered to himself that since his real name is the key, he needs to know whether there is a second real name in his body.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi directly established a legendary summoning array at the heart and said:


    "Human beings whose real name is..."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I summon you in the name of my real name..."


    The ellipsis is because the real name is too long. Chen Xi reads the complete section of his real name. There is no response to the summoning technique, which means that the summoning technique is not established.


    He then built a summoning array and split his real name into two parts. The first sentence reads the first half of his real name and the third uses the second half of his real name.


    After a few seconds, there was no fluctuation in the summoning array, which seemed to be a failure.


    Chen Xi, who has no clue, thinks it''s better to find out whether he has a second real name first.


    Chen Xi has a very high probability of having a second real name. You know, pigment fish has heard another voice of Chen Xi. That voice probably has a second real name, but there is no complete second soul or personality.


    He set up a summoning array, did not touch the abnormal ability, and read at will:


    "Unknown objects from the unknown world!"


    "Random shape, unknown power, can distinguish the real name of things."


    "Answer my call!"


    "I treat you with sincerity!"


    This summon is a random item summoning technique. The characteristic words are relatively simple. It is likely to attract powerful items. However, there is a wandering ray sitting in the town. He is not worried that he will be suppressed.


    After reading the terms of the summoning mantra, the lines of the purple summoning array in front of me twisted and extended upward, opening a narrow crack.


    Chen Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the purple storm blowing by, and the power of terror was flowing inside.


    He quietly waited for the summoning array to search for relevant items, and the wandering Ray''s idea also came here. He monitored Chen Xi''s playing summoning art, was interested in the space wave movement generated by the summoning art, and silently studied and analyzed it.


    The search time was a little long. It was searching until half an hour later, the idea of an object connected to his brain.


    Chen Xi looked twice. The area where it is located is a water waterfall. There is a huge water blue lake around it, and there is a huge gray shadow in the lake.


    This thing may be the treasure of a powerful creature. Calling it may provoke the hatred of this powerful creature.


    Chen Xi secretly communicated with the item with the summoning contract, trying to let him see his real name with the summoning contract. If he can know the number of his real names without crossing the border, the Summoning can be interrupted without disturbing the interest of the giant beast in the lake.


    The object got Chen Xi''s consciousness and wanted him to cross the border to see his real name. It seemed that it had no independent consciousness. It stayed quietly for a while without response.


    "Forcibly summon!" Chen Xi had no choice but to summon by force. After all, it was recognized by the summoning spell. He must know his real name.


    With the sound falling, the indescribable gray fog emerged from the void, incarnating the greedy hand and wrapping the water blue treasure box.


    The water blue treasure box was sucked into the gray fog, followed the space channel, and arrived at the crack five seconds later.


    After the box landed, nothing strange happened. Chen Xi waited for a while. He asked Xiao Hui to touch it. He heard a strange voice and slipped back in fear.


    Chen Xi ordered Xiao Hui to touch the box again. Xiao Hui dared to stretch out a shadow dog''s paw, probe into the surface of the treasure box, and heard a lot of meaningless names, and the voice was the same as what he had just heard.


    Chen Xi''s heart flashed an aura. This box can read his real name.


    But what he wants to know is the number of real names. How does this box know?


    With such doubt, he touched the box in the wandering Ray''s mind, and sure enough, he heard the familiar real name note, which was the strange note he heard under the magic of his real name.


    The sound lasted for a long time. Four minutes later, the crystal box stopped talking.


    His pupils contracted and he stopped. Does that mean he has two real names?


    After waiting for a while without hearing the sound, he let go of his hand, looked dignified, touched the crystal box again, and impressively heard another completely different note order, which was different from the previous one, and the sound lasted for a very short time, only a minute before it came to a sudden stop.


    Is there only one minute for the second real name?


    Chen Xi didn''t understand the length of his real name, but he knew that the length of each intelligent creature''s real name was different. He heard a one minute real name for the first time.


    After hearing the second real name, he let go and learned that there were only two real names in his body


    Of course, to be on the safe side, he pressed the crystal box again to hear if there were any other real names.


    First there was a second of silence, and then a note sounded. The sound was intermittent and occasionally missed, until it stopped three minutes later.


    Chen Xi frowned. He actually had a third real name, and there were many mistakes in the third real name, as if it was incomplete.


    At this time, he asked the wandering ray to try the function of the crystal box. It listened to it eight times, indicating that it had only one real name. It was the real name to listen to back and forth. It was not like Chen Xi. He touched it three times and heard different sounds.


    Chen Xi touched the crystal box for the fourth time, listening to the voice of the first real name, listening to the second real name for the fifth time, listening to the third real name for the sixth time, and then returning to the original order for the seventh time.


    In other words, Chen Xi has three real names in his body!


    "The real name can''t be intermittent. Since you only hear the real name for five minutes with inductive real name magic, it shows that you only have two real names. The third real name may be in the formation stage, but the memory of the third real name is incomplete, resulting in the incomplete real name." These are the opinions of the world''s giants.


    If the third real name is incomplete, it is likely to be the predecessor of "don''t play call". After all, Chen Xi has turned that book many times.


    Now, Chen Xi wants to test the method of controlling the power of summoning. First, he urges the magic at the heart to build a summoning array, and then summons the second real name in the name of the first real name.


    Under this thought, the summoning array took shape, the gray fog on the body surface became ten times thicker, and the fog area increased a lot.


    Since the target of the call is yourself, the call array completes the call at the moment of successful connection, with an interval of only 0.1 second.


    In other words, Chen Xi needs to call himself with the call array every 0.1 second, and the number of calls increases linearly.


    Chen Xi''s heart magic source is extremely high, which is a complete zero delay array. At the next moment, the fog of his body tends to be stable. He feels that his body is at the boundary between nothingness and reality at any time, and those disobedient gray fog move along his ideas, or deform or publicize, and there are all kinds of strange states.


    Chen Xi, who mastered the power of summoning for the first time, wanted to fly quickly. The power of summoning took him through quickly, from one point to another in the small world. The speed was similar to that of blinking, but the principle was not the same.

 Chapter 387

    When the summoning force became the tool in his hand, he realized the wonderful sense of himself, that is, the summoning force. It seemed that as long as someone used the summoning force around him, he could detect and slightly interfere with it.


    But all this is based on the fact that the summoning fog is not active. If the summoning force is active, Chen Xi is difficult to control and needs to spend a lot of energy on subtle induction.


    When he was familiar with this power, one sixth of his mind finally turned the memory of fetal state to the day when he obtained abnormal ability.


    Recalling him again, he found some clues.


    On a thunderstorm and rainy night, the frightened child unconsciously hears the footsteps. The footsteps are like stepping on the pulse of the heart, just like entering his body and controlling his heartbeat.


    After that, he heard a very slight sound. It was that the bed board was cracked.


    Chen Xi has a bold guess. If the footsteps are a strange existence and his footsteps are constantly close to Chen Xi, can it be understood that his memory is getting closer and closer to Chen Xi until it is integrated into Chen Xi''s memory, but that memory is sealed by it, so Chen Xi doesn''t know.


    If this explanation can be successful, Chen Xi''s abnormal ability may also have a legitimate explanation.


    The angel of light once said that this abnormal ability level is very high. It can never be mastered by humans, a weak creature. It must come from external force change.


    If the existence of the second real name itself controls this body, which is the ability to "abnormal source" and touch anything abnormal, then after Chen Xi has the second real name, the abnormal ability inexplicably came to his body and was mastered by him from childhood to junior high school.


    "Wait, I practiced my abnormal ability until I could retract and release freely in junior high school."


    "Maybe it''s not the result of my efforts. It''s the second real name in junior high school. It helps me control my abnormal ability." Chen Xi thought.


    This is one of his ideas. There is no evidence yet. He jumped again with that one sixth of his mind, starting from junior high school, that is, the time period when he mastered the power of summoning.


    There are only two actual real names in his body, and the third real name has not been successfully branded into his body, otherwise his body skin would have been foggy.


    So he was sure that the second real name was in his body long before the supernatural game began.


    It should be the master of the abnormal ability. When the core memory is sealed in his body, the abnormal ability may be bound to the real name. If you have it, you will have that strange power.


    Soon, that part of the mind turned to the memory of the day before junior high school. That day, he just sealed the power of calling.


    The seal is not accurate. Specifically, he can control the calling force to close at any time, focus his ability on his hand, or spread his ability throughout his body.


    That day was also a thunderstorm night.


    The intermittent rainstorm madly destroyed the trees outside the house. The huge white lightning cut through the sky and crashed into the lightning rod on Chen Xi''s roof, causing all the electric lights in his house to flicker for two seconds and greatly reduce the brightness.


    In a house on the first floor, Chen Xi was practicing his abnormal ability every day. He reached out to touch the broken wood. There was a crack in the wood.


    By the way, there are cracks in the floor under your feet, but the damage of this ability is extremely subtle, such as a grain of sand in the sand sea, so the floor has not been damaged yet.


    He touched the wood and tried to control that strange power every day. He was afraid that it would hurt people.


    I don''t know what happened this day. Thunder struck the lightning rod and suddenly darkened the light, making it suddenly dark.


    It was at that moment that his heart jumped high, the crackle of rolling thunder rang at the eardrum, and the adrenaline was very high.


    In other words, the scare value is too high, soars out of the limit of endurance and faints directly.


    But Chen Xi didn''t faint. Frightened, he found the feeling of controlling his abnormal ability.


    After that, try it dozens of times and successfully turn off the anomaly ability.


    When he turned off the abnormal ability, the rain outside the window gradually decreased. I don''t know if there is any relevance during this period.


    It is thunderstorm and rainy night to obtain the ability of abnormality, and it is also thunderstorm and rainy night to control abnormality. What happened at the moment of change.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi is serious on the surface. In addition to separating a little mind and spirit, he constantly calls himself with his double real name to maintain the power of calling. All mind and spirit recall that time, check it again and again, and use super perception to perceive the sound, air molecular changes, temperature changes and other information perceived by the body at that time.


    Unfortunately, it''s just his memory, otherwise his perception can go out of the wall and see the outside world.


    After continuous induction, he found that he was probably frightened by lightning at that time. After all, lightning exploded on his head, which was very scary.


    At that time, it took advantage of the weakness to control this power for him. It may also leak subtle knowledge to make his body muscles know the control method, but his brain has no memory of this.


    Chen Xi is silent. Since there is a second real name in his body, he has touched the truth. Why doesn''t it appear? Has he been pretending to be stupid and staying in his body?


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi asked himself.


    He stood there for ten minutes without responding.


    No one responded to him, which made him feel powerless. Why didn''t the goods appear? Can''t memory replace it?


    Chen Xi, who was covered with fog, sat on the stone and threw the small stone out. He thought of the man in black when he was three years old. He might know something.


    He thought about it, stretched out his hand and called the call. The power of the call moved with his heart. The crystal box was immediately called to his hand and silently felt his real name.


    The first real name, the second real name, and the third real name that has not yet been formed.


    Which is his real name?


    He felt confused and couldn''t tell who he was.


    Maybe he is the strange existence. At the age of three, he poured his core memory into the three-year-old child and replaced it as "Chen Xi", and consciously sealed a large piece of memory and forgot the past in order to protect himself from those hidden dangers.


    But what about abnormal ability?


    Chen Xi felt that his heart was a little confused, so he cancelled the call array of his heart, and a strong fog disappeared, but there was still a gray fog on the surface. Even if he took off the hat of his black robe, there was a gray fog on his face, hair, neck and other skin to cover his true face.


    He used a strong light curse to shine on his face and touched his face with his hand. It was still the same face.


    However, he looked at Xiao Hui from the perspective of calling contract and saw that his face was another face.


    Chen Xi''s face is gloomy. Is the gray fog so strange?


    He didn''t show the way to control the summoning power on his face, or did he say that with this knowledge in his brain, the summoning power would wipe his existence into another identity to hide him?


    He removed the strong light and shone it on his face for the second time. His face was impressively replaced by another face.


    Even the wandering ray could not help but make a surprised sound. It was the first time to see such a strange phenomenon.


    Chen Xi tried back and forth dozens of times. Each time he removed the black fog, others looked at his face differently. Only when they looked at their own face did they have no abnormality.


    At the end of the experiment, Chen Xixin was cold and realized one thing.


    Is this the end of the summoner?

 Chapter 388

    Even his face is hidden. What else is not hidden.


    In addition to people who have seen him before, no one will remember his true face and feel very lonely when thinking about it.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment. He had to find other memories in his body. Since he had a second real name, the memory of that real name must exist.


    First, draw a circle of summoning array on the ground.


    After the formation of the summoning array, he sat in front of the summoning array and thought about the spell to read.


    In other words, the summoning technique is so unreasonable that it often doesn''t need to pay any sacrifice. It''s simply unscrupulous.


    Such huge profits made him feel a pressure. The pressure was invisible. With the power of summoning, he had a premonition that the faint power was aimed at him.


    But he can''t stop his powerful steps. At least before he dies, find out the cause of his death, or master the memory writing method and lay out his second life in advance.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi wiped out the call array on the ground.


    Then open the calling array in the heart, control the calling force, and transfer the thoughts in the mind into the gray fog. Without the intervention of the array, control the gray fog with one hand to call in the void.


    This is the specific application method of the summoning force. He can abandon the summoning array and directly use the summoning force to search the books recording memory knowledge.


    In other words, in addition to maintaining the summoning array at his chest, Chen Xi can use his mind to control the summoning force to enter the void and search for existing items.


    For the first time, he used this method to search for objects. He felt that his brain had found many strange things through the power of summoning, such as the constantly recalling lake water, the evil knife to cut off memory, and the memory soul stone living in the dark abyss.


    The familiar memory stone also flashed by. Many things can communicate and call with it, but he found a problem. These things are like passing clouds, and they can''t respond to calling.


    Compared with the search power of the summoning array, he looked like a large screen in front of his eyes, watching all kinds of things passing like a lantern.


    Finally, he saw an ancient book, a bookshelf in a dark ruins, next to a fallen stone column, on which there were many strange patterns and roads, with a sense of thousands of years of history.


    Where is it?


    He closed his eyes and felt very vague. He had not skillfully used the summoning force, which was a very complex operation.


    He thought of forcibly summoning. The power of summoning had no response. It seemed that he was communicating with the book and asked what it liked.


    Books have no emotion, but they are biased towards knowledge, and Chen Xi has no such thing to give it, and the power of Summoning can''t bring it over.


    Chen Xi was stunned. He didn''t expect that after he didn''t need to summon the array, the summoning force was so strict in abiding by the summoning rules.


    After that, he prepared the knowledge book. First, he found a tree and took off its bark by magic. Then Chen Xi''s arm took the place of a magic wand and wrote down the small characters at the end of the rope.


    A few minutes later, a piece of magic knowledge about spatial displacement markers was engraved on the back of the thin bark by him, which is equivalent to the knowledge that can be read by senior mages. It is very representative.


    He took the bark on his hand as a sacrifice and called for the other party to come. The book was immediately wrapped by the summoning force and dragged into the void.


    Chen Xi waited for a while. Ten seconds later, a fog slipped out of the void, and the bark on Chen Xi''s hand was drawn into the fog.


    The black cover of the book suddenly opened a hole with sharp teeth. He opened his mouth to devour the bark sent by Chen Xi, chewed it constantly, and made a stuffy sound of burping when he was full.


    After eating, the fog of calling disappeared. It fell to the ground like an ordinary book. There was nothing and there was no so-called call contract. It was just there.


    But Chen Xi just saw the scene that he opened his mouth and ate the bark. Now he reads this book with super perception, but he doesn''t see other forces attached to it.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Xi ordered Xiao Hui to browse, but he was not swallowed, nor did he see the stowaways.


    This book comes from a ruins, it is estimated that it will not touch some existing interests. After all, there are ruins.


    Chen Xi''s arm uses magic to automatically read the book. The cover of the book is spread out, which records some alien words in a language he has never seen.


    Not hieroglyphics or ideographs, but simple horizontal and vertical characters, similar to the computer language of 0 and 1.


    Chen Xi turned it over for a while. There was no spiritual text on it. There was no spiritual fluctuation. He really couldn''t understand it.


    "Is this call useless?" Chen Xi murmured.


    After turning over the book, he passed the contents to the temple spirit through the calling contract.


    After the transmission, Dian Ling said to wait for him to decipher for a while, but don''t hold too much hope, because the above words have no comparison to follow.


    Unless Chen Xi calls the things next to the book and calls those written things over, maybe it can analyze a part.


    Chen Xi did it directly when he heard the speech. It was the first time that he used the summoning force to search for items without the summoning array. Such a novel experience gave him a sense of security, as if doing so could minimize the possibility of hidden dangers.


    Soon, he added some key words and returned to the small place full of historical dust again.


    Then he circled through the ruins with the power of summoning, bypassed the tall broken stone columns, and saw a mural. There was a circle pattern on the mural, which was stacked one after another, as if the circle in the center had no end and narrowed to the end of the world.


    He didn''t summon these things. Looking at the cracked wall of the circle, he felt that the things here could not be summoned. Even if they were summoned, they should be sent back, otherwise something bad would happen.


    This feeling is very subtle. I couldn''t feel it before. Now Chen Xi feels it. He seems to be the embodiment of malice, plundering things that don''t belong to him.


    The existence of destroying the ruins may have a clue one day, and it may be possible to follow the clues to find him.


    Anyway, he had memorized the text of the book, so he used the anti summoning Horcrux to reverse the summoning force and send the book back.


    By the way, he used the reverse summoning Horcrux to reverse summon the real name crystal box back.


    This is a very risky move. I hope the existence of the stolen crystal box won''t hate him.


    After a while, the crystal box was dragged back to the original Lake world by the gray fog and placed in a small sunken pit.


    Next to the huge lake, the shadow is still sleeping. I don''t know someone stole the crystal box and returned it.


    Chen Xi''s call fog quietly left and returned to the ruins again.


    He looked at the sky on the top. There was no blue sky and white clouds, but a cave like ceiling. There were huge patterns on the ceiling wall. Each pattern emitted light fluorescence and bloomed the glory of civilization.

 Chapter 389

    After turning around the ruins, he recorded all the scenes related to images and words and sent them to the temple spirit for analysis.


    Dian Ling continued to analyze those things and said one thing to Chen Xi.


    The magic conch woke up the week before and asked him questions when he met. The Dian Ling was very happy and wanted to stay longer, but the magic conch couldn''t wait. The Dian Ling had to tell the magic conch the questions prepared in advance. He was confused for a while.


    "So what did you ask it?"


    "I asked him if there was any way to have magical conch forever."


    "Then it said there was no way, and then the conch disappeared. Damn it..." the temple spirit roared.


    Chen Xi was speechless, turned off the communication and continued to Amoy murals in the ruins.


    After searching for more than half an hour, he came to a place where there were no rubble pits. There was a neat square. In the center of the square stood a black stone seat with some familiar lines engraved on the surface, which moved his heart.


    He approached the black stone, covered with layers of dust, but the strange lines reminded him of the black sculpture of Canghu berry.


    "Is it the civilization represented by black sculpture?" Chen Xi murmured.


    The black sculpture has infinite power and provides power to Tibetan Lake shells every day.


    At present, the shell body space of Tibetan Lake shell has risen to 1000 cubic meters, which can hold more things.


    This civilization may be related to electricity. If there are hidden dangers in black sculpture, it may destroy the existence of this civilization and liquidate it in the future.


    He thought about it. If he put the black sculpture back here, it should not be counted on him?


    Since controlling the power of summoning, the reverse summoning has become more and more convenient. Chen Xi asked Tibetan Lake shell to spit out the black sculpture at the bottom of the pressure box. Tibetan Lake shell is very reluctant. It has been used to swallowing electric energy. If there is no large amount of electric energy every day, it would be better to send it back to Leichi forbidden area.


    "Addicted?" Chen Xi murmured.


    Tibetan Lake shell is also an intelligent life. It is conditional to stay with Chen Xi all the time. If there is no electricity to provide daily needs, it wants to go back to the Leichi forbidden area on the Nile continent.


    "It''s all right. I have a lot of magic. I use magic to summon lightning to devour you every day." Chen Xi smiled.


    Lightning is the power in the elements of heaven and earth. It can be said that it exists everywhere. Calling a large number every day will not affect anything.


    Speaking of this, Zang Hubei spit out the black sculpture.


    Then Chen Xi controlled the summoning force and sent the black sculpture to the established spatial coordinates with the counter summoning Horcrux.


    After a while, the fog wrapped the black sculpture and re inserted it into the socket.


    Many motionless black sculptures suddenly lit up, and the tattoos on their bodies twisted and deformed into flowing lines.


    The head of the triangular cone began to twist, and the one eye in the middle glowed with blue lightning light.


    Soon, the lightning overflowed and turned into a sea of thunder. It seems that the sculpture connecting the stone block has a complete body and began to recover.


    Chen Xi observed quietly with the power of summoning. In theory, Chen Xi did not treat this thing badly. During this period, he carried out some experiments. He should not be hated.


    Suddenly, those currents made a nourishing sound, and some mysterious sound bands echoed in the square. Chen Xi heard those bands and heard fluctuations from the spiritual level.


    "Thank you..."


    Chen Xi "eh", the goods thanked him.


    Would he like to respond?


    The prudent Chen Xi did not choose to respond immediately. The black sculpture continued to send out mysterious radio waves. In order to express his gratitude, he gave a reward to Chen Xi.


    ¡°£¤#%@£¡¡­¡­¡±


    It is a spatial coordinate name. It is said that the lightning core left by his civilization can master the mystery of lightning.


    After that, the black sculpture uses his lightning to clean up the surrounding things. The huge lightning field forms a super concentrated laser. A laser sweeps all the boulders and turns them into dust.


    The carved columns were kept below, and even some hidden columns and murals not found by Chen Xi were dug out.


    Chen Xi''s heart moved. It is the worship of the civilization and should record the knowledge of the civilization. Now Dian Ling is studying the text of the civilization. Ask it if it may have a harvest.


    "I want to know your words. Can you help me?"


    Without hesitation, the black sculpture directly passed his native language to Chen Xi with a call contract.


    These are fairly simple words. With this thing, Chen Xi can also understand the book recording memory knowledge.


    Opening the ancient books, the horizontal and vertical words in them become very interesting and vivid. They tell the composition of the memory of intelligent creatures and the way to maintain their race forever - memory!


    The way this race survives is to remember the body. The death of the body is not the end. As long as they inherit the core memory, they will live.


    The race has the highest desire for survival and developed various operations such as transferring memory, branding memory, sealing memory and deleting memory by means of lightning system, which can be called the reincarnation of computer machine.


    "It''s powerful. You can modify the memory of biological brain with lightning. You can even browse other people''s memory and modify it. Why didn''t such a powerful race fall to the point of destruction of the whole family?" Chen Xi said to himself.


    He thought about it. At first, the place summoned to the black sculpture was not the ruins, and the other party brought a monkey full of fire.


    Thinking of the fire monkey, Chen Xi, in order to solve his doubts, asked the black Tong sculpture what kind of dead monkey full of fire is.


    Chen Xi is the life-saving benefactor of the black sculpture. He also answered this small question: "that''s the creature I met when wandering in different space. My name is unknown."


    Then Chen Xi asked about its history of extermination in detail. The black sculpture was revived for the first time. He said it while someone wanted to hear it.


    It turns out that their race is a physical creature that controls lightning and is born to master lightning, and the black sculpture is the core memory spare tire No. 502 of an elder of the family.


    At that time, the race had reached its peak. Powerful creatures could even use lightning to develop their brains, evolve beyond the limits of bioenergy, and began to travel the world.


    Later, for unknown reasons, he ushered in the disaster of world extinction. All races were destroyed overnight, and he was affected, his body was broken, broke into the crack of space, and began his wandering life in space.


    In other words, the dead monkey was a complete accident, but the black sculpture also said that the monkey also liked the infinite power on him. Without power, he could not grow to the point of cross-border revenge.


    After talking with the black sculpture, Chen Xi plans to control lightning next.


    The control of lightning here is different from the indirect control in the sense of magic. The gift given to him by the black sculpture is the core of lightning, which can control the mystery of lightning, that is, using the biological brain to develop the ability to master lightning, which is equivalent to the effect of power!


    Only after controlling the lightning can he control his memory and see the real name memory hidden in his body.

 Chapter 390

    First, use the brain wave to explain the spatial coordinates to the summoning force around him. The summoning force immediately crossed the border with his ideas to a place full of lightning.


    Lightning is originally a discharge phenomenon in Thunderstorm clouds, but when it extends to the side of supernatural forces, it becomes very different. It has extremely high temperature and destructive power. It also has extremely strong lethality to the soul system and evil things.


    In short, the fog of call protected his consciousness and carried him around in the lightning regiment.


    Looking up, it was all thunder and lightning. The blue lightning of the same color twisted like a swimming dragon. Some thunder and lightning glanced at him and felt very curious.


    The core of the lightning is hidden in the center of the thunder sea. It is the lightning power left by an elder in the black sculpture. Touching it can immediately develop the lightning power of the brain and control it.


    As for Chen Xi''s dare to touch, it remains to be confirmed.


    At a glance, the shape of this thing is a crystal, which is sealed with a small lightning, which can teach at least two or three people.


    A careful Summoner like Chen Xi naturally could not immediately believe the black sculpture.


    "Try an experiment first." Chen Xi murmured.


    Summon this crystal with the power of summoning. The crystal doesn''t accept it. The reason is that it needs lightning to attract it, otherwise the summoning technique can''t be established.


    This is a wonderful thing after Chen Xi mastered the power of calling. All calls have to take out what the other party likes, even if it seems to have no "consciousness".


    Chen Xiqi adjusted his magic with his arm and used a group of thunder magic to immediately generate a thunderstorm cloud. There was a violent discharge phenomenon in it, and the thundering thunder rolled in it.


    Sensing with the power of summoning, the crystal immediately crossed the border and arrived in the sky a few seconds later. The crystal with fog all over the body suddenly had an opening and opened its mouth. Most of the lightning in the thunderstorm cloud was sucked into its mouth as if it had found a gap.


    Then the "mouth" of the lightning core crystal disappeared, and the incarnation of a crystal sealing the lightning power supply fell, making a falling movement with air resistance in the air.


    Chen Xi controls a small local animal to catch the blue transparent crystal. With the naked eye, you can see the blue light beating inside. That is the embodiment of lightning.


    He walked far away and observed with a magic mirror. The wandering ray was very curious. He controlled the little animal as the owner of the small world and knocked the crystal with his hooves. The crystal was very strong and undamaged.


    It knocked on the crystal with the rules of the world, and the crystal burst open. There was a little lightning wire swimming out, which seemed to sense the existence of the biological brain, and instantly drilled into the brain of the little animal at the speed of lightning.


    Almost for a moment, the little animal with deer head and horse body trembled, and bursts of blue thunder jumped out of the pores, which was quite frightening.


    Then a lightning wire drilled out of the brain, reduced its volume by one-fifth, retracted into the broken crystal, and the crystal absorbed the power of lightning and automatically repaired the gap.


    Chen Xi ordered Xiao Hui to swallow the crystal and put it aside for standby. Then he began to study the deer to see if it had sequelae and so on.


    After a careful inspection, no other problems were found. Instead, the strange deer had great lightning energy and was discharging all the time.


    The wandering ray also checked the little life he created and found no abnormal accidents.


    Chen Xi felt insecure. He also secretly stole the real name crystal box with summoning technique and put it in front of the strange deer. He learned that it had only one real name, so he was relieved to use this crystal.


    Knock the crystal by hand. The crystal is very strong. It can''t be broken by ordinary means. It takes a while to knock it open. The lightning wire in it goes into Chen Xi''s brain. It seems that his mind has opened its orifices and suddenly opened new abilities.


    His brain seemed to have a strange sense. All meridians of his body were slid by electric wires, which automatically generated lightning.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and quietly felt the feeling of lightning baptizing his body. When he opened his hand, a huge cloud of lightning was generated.


    This is a power. There is no so-called consumption. A flash of lightning can be formed in one thought.


    This reminds him of the powers given by the supernatural game. Those powers are not consumed. Only proficiency can improve the level of powers.


    Now Chen Xi feels like getting the most advanced lightning power. As long as his mind moves, his body can get half the flight speed of lightning.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Chen Xi stopped the thunder and lightning. The fog surrounded him. No one saw the truth.


    But he still put on a black robe, then sat on a quiet grassland, shocked his brain with lightning and read the memory in his brain.


    Recall the memory that the stone didn''t see. After using the memory method of lightning biology, immediately find out that there are three distinct memories in the brain.


    The first memory is very small. Compared with the second memory, it is like a child.


    As for the memory of the third group, it is larger than that of the first group, smaller than that of the second group, and there are many phenomena of disconnection. The memory is extremely vague and very untrue. It may be the memory of "don''t play call".


    Chen Xi wanted to see the third group''s memory. From the beginning, he saw the customs of an alien world, the daily life of an alien child. After reading a few paragraphs, he knew that this was the memory of that child.


    After thinking about it, he directly deleted the existing memory.


    Deleting memory is a very fast thing, but the memory of the third real name is hidden deeply. In addition, Chen Xi is not particularly skilled in using the lightning deletion memory method. Everything is groping, and slowly he deletes faster and faster.


    One year''s memory was deleted on the first day, three years'' memory was deleted on the second day, and five years'' memory was deleted on the third day.


    On the sixth day, the third real name was deleted, leaving some residual deep memory, which is very difficult to find. Chen Xi spent four days in-depth investigation and deleted all the memory of the third real name.


    At this time, I use the real name crystal box to listen to my real name. I can''t hear the vague pronunciation of the third real name. There are only two memories in the whole body.


    After solving the real name of "don''t play call", Chen Xi took a deep breath and began to read the first memory.


    The first memory starts from the earth chapter. The living time is similar to that in his memory. It is estimated that there is no big problem. It should be me.


    Due to the long memory time span, he roughly confirmed that it was his own memory and began to read the second group of memory.


    The second group of memories is huge and deeply branded in every corner of the brain.


    Chen Xi''s spiritual power is already very strong. His soul can be detached and live, and he who forms a strong soul also branded his memory. However, his soul is close to his body, and lightning therapy also works on his soul. Therefore, he modifies the memory in his brain, and lightning modifies the soul memory.


    There are many seals on the dusty memory. At this time, it is necessary to use the lightning unsealing method to induce the brain to awaken the dusty memory with some low-frequency radio waves.


    Zizi, Chen Xi''s body glows, lightning flows in his brain, and the dusty memory is slowly unsealed.


    As like as two peas of memory, Chen Xi''s memory was shackled until two days later. He had almost one more memory than the earth.


    Chen Xi didn''t believe it. He immediately located the memory of abnormal ability and found that the two memories were different.


    The first paragraph is to get abnormal ability, and the second paragraph is to control abnormal ability before junior high school. His memory is temporarily different between the two periods.

 Chapter 391

    First of all, when he fainted at the age of three, he felt a violent tumbling of consciousness in his brain. Some changes flashed from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that something had become abnormal.


    Second, it was the time to control the abnormal ability. At that time, he had begun to coma. The deeper seal of the dusty memory of the second real name leaked some signal fluctuations, resulting in the abnormal ability in the body under his command.


    The clue is only here. The memory layer of the second real name also has the memory seal of the second layer. If he wants to unlock the mystery in his body, he needs to continue to unlock the seal.


    However, after releasing the seal, the existence will probably wake up in an instant.


    His intuition believed that the existence must consider such a situation. Since Chen Xi has mastered the memory deletion method, it will not come out and will only be deleted by Chen Xi in a rough way, so it must have prepared a backup plan.


    After all, it was the existence that taught him the ability of abnormality. So far, only the giant pyramid and some invincible things could not be abnormal. This ability brought him unparalleled benefits.


    Facing the owner of such a powerful power, once Chen Xi deletes his memory, it may trigger some terrorist prohibition.


    Moreover, the hidden dangers are not necessarily all inferior hidden dangers. Since those summoners planned to revive the elder of "don''t play call", Chen Xi later observed with a magic mirror and found that those summoners were not killed. He immediately knew that sometimes hidden dangers are also a kind of help.


    For example, he learned the lightning memory modification method by returning the black sculpture to the original.


    So if you open the second layer of memory seal, you don''t necessarily encounter a disaster. After all, if you want him to die, he should have died early and won''t stay until now.


    Chen Xi waited for a while and waited quietly. There was no movement in that memory. He had to use lightning therapy to start unsealing.


    The method of unsealing is to use electric shock to stimulate the memory block slightly, and use a specific lightning frequency to affect the memory.


    Of course, this lightning law will also penetrate into the soul, touch the memory in the soul and start recovery.


    After a while, Chen Xi felt that the memory began to recover. As soon as the dusty memory began to recover, he heard very trembling ideas.


    Then he heard the second personality voice after the memory was opened: "look for my people, do not disturb."


    After that, the memory of the second real name returned to its self seal, with little enunciation, as if afraid of being known by some terrible existence and resurrection.


    The voice of the second personality is Chen Xi''s pronunciation, perhaps because it is placed in his body. The voice is the same as him, and the first sentence after waking up is to let him find his people.


    At that moment, when he untied the seal, he knew that the people he was looking for were people with abnormal ability.


    Chen Xi wiped the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know when there was a little sweat on his forehead. Sure enough, it was very strong. As soon as a small crack was opened in the vast memory, he felt very trembling.


    But somehow, knowing that the existence didn''t crush him, he was a little excited.


    Is it that death has gone deep into my bones?


    "Is there anyone else in the world with this abnormal ability?" Chen Xi murmured.


    But how do you find it? Can you use summoning?


    Looking for someone with abnormal ability is actually very simple. Just summon the person with this feature with summoning.


    But things should not be so simple. Even the existence has nothing to deal with. Just let him come?


    After thinking about it, he searched with the summoning power of his body. The characteristic word of the search is to search all humans with the same power characteristics based on the abnormal ability in his body.


    But this time the call was cancelled, because there was no such person in the world.


    "No, it can''t be. Since it''s its task."


    Chen Xi doesn''t believe that changing the feature word to a power feature similar to him can make all items abnormal, but the level of abnormality is only below the world destruction level, and there are many directions that can be abnormal.


    Yes, when he first untied the seal, he got a lot of information about his powers. He learned that his powers really have an upper limit. Once he meets the power of world-class level, he can''t be abnormal.


    After specifying the characteristic word, the summoning force searched for a long time, but there was no movement, as if it had plunged into the cloud.


    He searched with summoning power for a whole day, but he couldn''t find the creature. He had to put it down and recognize the reality.


    It''s not so easy to find the clansman. Let''s talk about it later. Chen Xi''s state of mind is much more stable when he knows that he exists only temporarily in his body.


    The existence of the second real name is the black robed Summoner who appeared in his memory when he was three years old. He branded the memory into his body and sealed the memory. Then he went out to take risks and seduce the terrorist existence behind him to leave.


    Just at the moment of unsealing, "he" sensed the real body in some way. The real body had died. Now "he" could not be exposed, so he sealed the memory again.


    He was so powerful that he was afraid that he had to make up for it in an instant even when he unsealed it. It can be seen that there are still many unknown and terrible creatures, and the world-class creatures should not be underestimated.


    There are some extinct creatures. They may not be huge, but they kill people invisibly and ignore some forces. Chen Xi doesn''t expect to reach that level. At least he can protect himself.


    After that, Chen Xi continued to study his powerful journey. Now that he has mastered the memory method, he should get a second life or he won''t know when he will die.


    Chen Xi''s lightning method does not have to stimulate the biological brain, it is also effective for the soul.


    The last summoned necromancer was forgotten by him in Nile. In order to escape the pursuit of the fog man, he didn''t bring it.


    Now summon them with the power of summoning. After a detailed feature positioning, the hazy fog of summoning takes his consciousness through the world, and immediately finds the star monster one quarter the size of the moon. It hovers over a desert, and the huge volume makes the surrounding clouds slide around it.


    The creatures on the surface live in its huge shadow. They were extremely frightened earlier and are now used to it.


    At the top of the giant beast on that planet, there is a black boulder. It is a field weapon in the spiritual field, which no one takes away.


    Chen Xi tried to summon them. He needed a giant planet and an asteroid as food.


    He didn''t have such an asteroid. He had no choice but to summon an asteroid first.


    The asteroid in the earth''s universe has no wisdom. He easily reached the exchange condition with a small stone. The asteroid was wrapped in fog and entered the body of the world beast.


    Then the giant star beast crossed the border. It opened a huge hole, swallowed an asteroid and fell asleep again.


    As for the soul mark burned by Chen Xi, it has been dimmed by 45%. Use the dark soul to stabilize the soul mark, and then start to stimulate the soul of the giant beast in the starry sky with lightning, burn down his memory and seal it, until one day he dies, his memory will break the seal.

 Chapter 392

    Recording memory is a very long project. The existence of "don''t play call" also takes four or five days to record the core memory. It takes longer. After all, he is not proficient.


    When he finished recording his memory, ten days had passed.


    For ten long days, the wandering ray has not reached the end, and the magic free world is too far away from it.


    Chen Xi had no choice but to wait and think about how to enhance his attack means.


    When you go to the world without magic, things related to magic may be of little use. It is fundamental to be strong.


    After thinking about it, he asked the temple spirit with the call contract to study the progress of the memory of don''t play call. He wanted to know that there was a memory of the world without magic in the book. If he could crack one percent, it would be of great benefit to him.


    The temple spirit has been cracking, and has obtained some unused cracking methods from the black sculpture civilization, which is likely to solve part of the mystery.


    One day later, the spirit of the temple of Dharma successfully cracked one percent, which contained the memory of his summoning to non magical creatures.


    Looking at his memory again, he used the legendary call array. The color of the call array was pure white. There was a big eye in the center. The flashing eyes looked around, as if a wise life was sealed in the call array.


    The summoning array created by this Summoner is really strange, but as powerful as it, it should have some backhands.


    As the call went on, he also heard the call of the demon free world.


    "Living in a world without magic, he has the power of terrible rules. His strength is unspeakable and can cross the void."


    The above are four key words, and the other words are sentences describing appearance characteristics.


    The summoned object is a gray skinned beast, with four branches facing the ground, such as backward primitive creatures.


    The creatures crossing the border from that world are very weak. The black robed Summoner directly grabs the head of the gray skin beast with his hand, absorbs the other party''s memory, and finds that the other party lives in a world without magic.


    After many tests, the creatures in the non magic world are very weak. After all, there is no magic in that world. The extraordinary power seems to be dead. No creature has strong power.


    However, he found that there are also some very tall creatures in the non magic world. Their bodies are very strong and have strong magic resistance. Any magic hit their bodies can be easily blocked.


    However, their strength is still not enough in the face of some top predators on the Nile continent. They are almost killed with one claw.


    He continued to study the reasons for their strength. It is very difficult to grow tall in a world without supernatural forces.


    This research lasted for several months. When he was ready to give up, creatures from the non magic world accidentally touched the eternal magic purple magic bead.


    It was one of the props that the black robed Summoner planned to take out to study magic. Unexpectedly, after the non magic creatures touched it, they found earth shaking things. Solid magic spewed out like a volcano, spraying the area into a place of disaster, with terrible magic everywhere.


    All creatures are stained with those solid magic, all energy, too terrible.


    In front of the powerful magic beads, the non magic creature was not infected by abnormal magic, but absorbed the solid magic. After digestion, the body became a very terrible thing. Whatever it touched, it burst. When it met the attack of magic, it could not even break its skin, and had far more legendary super magic resistance.


    Even, when the solid-state magic overflowed, he put the magic beads into his mouth, swallowed them into his belly, and then gushed out a strong crack of magic power.


    That is the power of solid magic, which will not be exposed at ordinary times. It will often be sealed in the beads. Once unsealed, the terrible power will melt through all.


    When the solid magic in the magic bead is fully liberated, there are not many people who have survived for ten seconds in front of non magic creatures.


    Finally, the black robed Summoner exiled it to a different world.


    In his memory, he studied more non magical creatures afterwards. He had planned to give up the non magical biological line. Now he found that the other party was terrible and his mind became active.


    Why did the creatures in the non magic world change their strength after touching the eternal magic purple magic bead.


    He believes that the upper limit of magic transformation of non magical creatures is very high, and can withstand the upper limit of magic that ordinary creatures can''t afford. After touching something with abnormal magic, the body absorbs abnormal magic without limit, resulting in the unlimited strength of the flesh until it is more powerful than the Dharma God.


    There are some small memories behind, but they are scattered and incomplete.


    "The above is one percent of what I cracked. This memory fragment is the memory in a memory layer in the second half. Magic is completely banned in the non magic world, and all creatures are in a non magic state." After the analysis of the temple spirit, he was also interested in the demon free world.


    "Unexpectedly, there are creatures in the world that can absorb all the abnormal magic of the eternal magic purple magic bead. Their strength has expanded to a abnormal state that is difficult for the Dharma gods to reach. The summoner is indeed a group of madmen. It would be disastrous if the creatures in the non magic world were summoned to the Nile continent. No one dared to offend him." The temple spirit exclaimed.


    Chen Xi nodded silently and looked forward to the next trip.


    The creatures in the non magic world have such powerful abilities. If you can find a creature there and record the core memory into the body of a non magic world, can you go out and touch the eternal magic purple magic bead when you resurrect with the second life, and then have a powerful flesh body comparable to the Dharma God?


    Wait, since even Chen Xi can think of it, the elder who has long known should have expected such a thing.


    He used the summoning power around him to search for the writer who had "don''t play the call" to see what he was doing now and whether he was destroying the world.


    However, the summoning power cannot find the existence of that person, because the other party also has the same power to interfere with the summoning power, resulting in erratic position and unable to locate.


    No way, it can only be put down for the time being.


    "I have three eternal magic purple beads on my body. The fourth one has been built into a magic lighthouse and is still placed in the Tibetan Lake berry.


    In theory, three powerful beings comparable to Dharma gods can be created, but after creating them, how can I control them for my use? "


    Chen Xi thought about it secretly.


    Now that he knows the great potential of creatures in the non magic world, Chen Xili naturally wants to use them to improve his strength, otherwise he will never have a world-class level, which is very hurt.


    Use the devil''s contract? No, it''s the devil''s power. It''s not appropriate.


    The last time I used the devil''s contract, the object was the devil''s mirror. Now the devil''s mirror works wholeheartedly for him. There is no sign of rebellion, but it is the devil''s power after all.


    "Why don''t you study transformation, first call the creatures in the non magic world and study how to transform their bodies here?"

 Chapter 393

    Chen Xi thought of transformation, which can transform their brains.


    The brain has always been the core of physical animals. Changing the brain is like changing their whole right to life, which is very safe.


    Of course, transformation is not only an option to transform the body, but also the soul.


    However, the transformation of the soul level is very difficult and requires countless experience.


    Thanks to the lightning memory modification method, he also has a deep research on the soul. He can use the experience of lightning modification method to change his transformation technique.


    First, summon the creatures in the non magic world to make materials for transformation.


    He knows the coordinates of the non magic world, which is due to the book "don''t play call". After informing the calling force of the coordinates of the world, the characteristic words are directly used randomly.


    "A creature whose shape is random, flesh and blood, and whose brain is mainly thinking."


    Soon, the fog of his call came to a mysterious place.


    The sky here is pure black, with a little fluorescence shining in the high sky.


    This scene is very much like the night sky in the earth universe, which makes Chen Xi almost suspect that he came to the world of the earth universe.


    Fortunately, the flat underground and the strange shape of the fantastic wind let him know that this is indeed an alien world.


    If it were not for the alien world, the mountain would not be upside down and suspended, and the creatures on it would fall to the ground due to gravity.


    Feel it carefully for a while. As the one said, there is no magic here. He can''t even feel the traces left by the magic of the air.


    And the power of calling is pitifully thin. In his senses, the power of calling of the world is dozens of times thinner than that of him.


    Chen Xi looked around. The terrain here is mainly majestic and huge mountains and rivers. The gray sharp mountains nearly kilometers high are suspended in the air in an inverted posture.


    Below is the vast land, it looks endless, as if the horizon connects the eternal darkness.


    The place where the summoning fog is located is also an inverted suspended giant peak. The crawling creatures are crawling in the gray soil and rock. Their four legs are firmly fixed on the floor. When they meet a cloud of fog in front of them, they show a confused expression, hiss in their mouth, and their long tongue probes into the cloud of fog to feel the will of the call of the alien world.


    Call or not?


    Chen Xi also received the wish of the summoner and found it very simple. He didn''t know what to ask for. Let him see what to do.


    He thought for a moment, took out a magic crystal from the Tibetan Lake shell and asked the other party if he wanted it.


    The creatures in the demon free world don''t know this thing. Maybe it''s because they have lived in this mountain for a long time. They are very interested in the existence of the alien world and gladly agree.


    Not long ago, a cloud of fog wrapped it, shuttling through the turbulent space, and soon came to Chen Xi''s location.


    This lizard like gray long tongue monster is nearly 15 meters tall and 40 meters long. Its huge soles step on the ground and its black pupils look everywhere.


    Chen Xi wants to use the transformation of the living direction to transform his brain and listen to him, otherwise the magic bead can''t be used for it.


    When the big grey lizard came to the alien world, he stretched out his long tongue, rolled the magic crystal, swallowed it into his stomach and digested the dozens of magic points.


    Chen Xi used his heart to cast magic instantaneously, opened the super perception magic, reached out and touched the body of the goods. He felt that the magic of that small group penetrated into its body. He could not go deep into the muscles. He had to rest quietly in his intestines and stomach, and his body had no obvious change.


    In addition, he also felt that the body of the goods was very strong, the connection between muscles was extremely close, and had strong resilience and strength.


    But that''s all. Chen Xi looks strange and feels that his body is stronger than it.


    The strange lizard stuck out his tongue and felt that Chen Xi wanted to fight, so he raised his huge lizard palm and covered it like a huge mountain.


    But Chen Xi raised his hand and blew a fist on the lizard''s palm. The lizard leaned back and lifted its four legs off the ground like a parabola. Three seconds later, it hit the ground and blew a long collapse road.


    "Sure enough, the creature in the demon free world is relatively weak." Chen Xi murmured.


    His body is not as powerful as the top predator, but he has unlimited resilience. It''s easy to hit the top predator, and the lizard in front of him is similar to the level of the top predator.


    After the lizard was beaten away, he ran back in a huff and wanted to fight him.


    Chen Xi immediately advised him not to be impulsive and explained in detail the gap between their strength.


    The lizard showed a humble expression. Its strength was not as strong as Chen Xi. It didn''t want to live here and wanted to go to a place without Chen Xi.


    "But I have a way for me to transform your body. In the future, I can become more powerful, 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times." Chen Xi smiled in a very seductive tone.


    The big stupid lizard didn''t understand this. He nodded and agreed to be strong.


    The next thing is simple. Chen Xi used the living body reconstruction technique to transform his palm first, experimentally transform his muscle cells, wait until the ordinary cells are successfully transformed, then transform the cells next to the brain, and then transform the brain.


    At first, the big lizard''s palm was difficult to change, because it had great magic resistance, and the transformation had little effect on it. Only the transformation with the highest magic consumption could be changed a little.


    Such transformation can not meet his needs. In order to transform non magic creatures, he carefully studied how transformation can break through the barrier of high magic resistance.


    He remembered that the books in the temple of Dharma had said that the resistance to magic itself represented his body''s poor adaptability to magic.


    Therefore, the mage''s body often has little resistance to magic damage, and the function of magic resistance is often reflected in exoskeleton, armor, etc.


    The dragon''s skin has strong magic resistance, but the inner cavity of the mouth has extreme magic affinity. It can continuously absorb magic without special opening of the mouth and cracks in the teeth.


    This demon free creature not only has strong magic resistance in its skin and shell, but also has high magic resistance in every cell inside.


    Such characteristics make it very resistant to magic and difficult to absorb.


    Chen Xi constantly changed the magic modeling of the transformation, explored a circle, and extended the direction of the transformation to the deep physique.


    A few days later, the big stupid lizard became more and more useless. Fortunately, the back palm became harder and harder, which strengthened his confidence.


    At this time, the world beast is still wandering in the void. The demon free world is too far away for it. It hasn''t reached the end after swimming for about two and a half months.


    Chen Xi gradually found a way and began to try to transform his brain.


    The big stupid lizard seems to have no defense against the brain. He reassures Chen Xi to transform the brain, even if it is abandoned.


    Chen Xi touched its big head with a semi energetic arm and transformed its brain with sharp and strong magic.


    He found that if ordinary magic was used, it could not penetrate its skin, and only this magic close to liquid form could penetrate its skin and skull.

 Chapter 394

    It is very difficult to transform the brain. The nerve of the brain is very fragile. It will crack with a little movement.


    However, fortunately, it has strong recovery ability, at least the self-healing level of senior predators, and the subtle trauma of the brain will heal quickly.


    Non magical creatures have strong self-healing power. They only need a meal to recover from nerve damage.


    Chen Xi''s careful experiment damaged the nerves tens of thousands of times. The non magic creature big grey lizard still didn''t die. It just closed its eyes and slept quietly, waiting for the day when Chen Xi''s modification was successful.


    That little nerve collapse had no effect on its powerful flesh, very calm.


    Since the experimental materials were so dull, he dared to study. During the period, he discharged his fingers, probed the lightning into his brain, tried to modify some memories and see how his brain would react, so as to see the soul''s response to the lightning modification method, so as to facilitate him to accumulate the experience of transformation.


    After a long time of modification, Chen Xi has not been successful, and the modification of transformation takes too much time.


    A month later, the wandering ray said that he was about to cross the world and come to the demon free world.


    Is the magic free world here?


    Chen Xi put down the transformation in his hand. He has probably controlled the motor nerve of the big grey lizard. If the big lizard is not obedient, Chen Xi can completely destroy its motor nerve with a magic spell to achieve the control effect.


    However, this control effect is not what Chen Xi wants. He wants more complete control, from soul to body.


    But it was too late. He first began the experiment of abnormal magic and took out a huge purple black magic bead.


    There is no breath on the surface of the magic bead. Its magic is solidified in the magic bead. Only a specific method can be used to unseal it.


    After the magic bead was taken out, the big grey lizard still didn''t feel it. It was still sleeping until Chen Xi woke it up and let him touch it with his hand.


    Big gray tin touched it when he heard the speech. The magic bead didn''t respond, and its body didn''t change dramatically. It seems that he needs to take the initiative to untie the seal on the magic bead.


    Chen Xi drew a circle of unsealed magic array with his arm. With the formation of the array, the purple cut tobacco floated out and became more and more intense.


    The rich magic gas soared in the sky, and the lizard looked suspicious and recognized the gas.


    Isn''t this the crystal swallowed some time ago? That''s what happens when the crystal melts.


    And Chen Xi insists on letting it touch, perhaps there will be a strong change.


    After several months of preparation, the big grey lizard didn''t say anything. He casually climbed over, opened his mouth to absorb the strong magic in the air, and then touched the eternal magic purple bead with his arm.


    The magic bead is now in a semi unsealed state. Except for some gas overflow, all its magic is solid. Only touching it can feel the charm of abnormal magic.


    No, it touched the abnormal magic, and its arms were instantly dyed purple, and gradually changed from purple to purple black.


    The dark color formed lines and spread to his heart. The non magic creature was excited. It felt that its right arm was being transformed by a powerful force.


    This power is very high-grade. It overcomes the internal structure of muscles with extremely overbearing attributes, resulting in its arms becoming stronger and stronger.


    What power is this?


    Chen Xi observed its changes with super perception. The abnormal magic could not break through its arm. He has been changing its arm and trying to energize it.


    However, energy is actually prevented. No, it should be said that each cell of it has an unlimited upper limit. It absorbs abnormal magic like a bottomless hole and swallows it while growing.


    The right arm of the non magical creature shows unparalleled magic resistance at this moment, which is amazing.


    Originally, abnormal magic can turn a creature with high magic resistance into a high magic affinity in an instant, and the energization is completed in just a few seconds, but the resistance of non magic creatures is really too strong. They have maintained the top resistance all the time, so that abnormal magic can''t energize it and change its body by magic.


    The reason why there is such a tall and powerful creature as the top predator in the Nile continent is that its ancestors have been baptized by magic and become today''s detached creatures through the growth and accumulation of generations.


    Now the demon free creature is growing at the speed of taking a rocket. The arm muscles are getting stronger and stronger. Infected with abnormal magic, it has the strength comparable to Chen Xi.


    After a while, the arm of the non magic creature has a speeding regeneration comparable to Chen Xi, and the consumed things have become some strange energy, which comes from heaven and earth and is called magic.


    After absorbing for a while, the arm of the big lizard is still getting stronger. Just looking at it, you can see the strong magic power, which makes people feel shocked in their hearts.


    At this time, the big lizard''s arm is stronger than Chen Xi''s. This is the consequence of withstanding the solid-state magic. It will need incomparable strength.


    "Magic can cast magic, and its arm withstands the mutilation of magic and has the strongest magic attack?" Chen Xi murmured.


    The lizard let go of the magic bead and hit the floor with one arm. The purple black halo was introduced into the floor and burst.


    And the shock spread far away. The wild animals in the surrounding mountains and forests ran crazy, and countless black lights shook out, killing many powerful creatures.


    The wandering ray immediately cured the creatures killed by the purple black magic town with the rules of the small world, and asked Chen Xi not to do damage.


    After all, this is its world. Chen Xi asked the big grey lizard to stop the experiment.


    The grey skinned lizard also felt the strong will from the wandering ray and shrank and dared not move.


    Outside the wandering ray, a huge crack suddenly opened in front of a burst of purple air flow. The whale monster plunged into the crack and came to the world without magic.


    When he first entered the demon free world, the wandering Ray''s body suddenly found that its physical ability had been sharply reduced by 20%, because there was no magic here. Its huge body needed a strong force to maintain the operation of vitality, or it would die.


    At the moment of entering the magic free world, Chen Xi also felt the suppression of the rule level. His body could not absorb magic from the outside world. Magic seemed to be just a joke here.


    The abnormal magic of the eternal magic purple magic bead was pressed in the magic bead, which could not overflow at all. Even if Chen Xi stretched out his hand to touch the magic bead, he could not be infected by the abnormal magic.


    "The magic stopped moving." The wandering ray exclaimed.


    "The world is very strange. What prevents the movement of magic, resulting in a state of no magic here."


    Wandering ray doesn''t like it here, because its body also needs a lot of magic to maintain its daily life. Without magic, it needs to absorb another energy, but it can''t meet its food and clothing.

 Chapter 395

    There is no magic world. Chen Xi is full of curiosity about this world.


    He took the big grey lizard away from the wandering ray and came to a starry sky. He saw the black starry night.


    The native lizard called the starry sky "ground". After all, it has always lived on an inverted mountain.


    The gray earth on the surface opposite to the starry sky extends to the endless darkness, making people unable to see the end, as if there were very terrible things there.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what was there. He asked the lizard under the seat. It stuck out its long tongue, indicating that it didn''t know and hadn''t been there.


    Chen Xi asked him where he had been. He said he had always lived in the mountains and had never been to the outside world, so he was very interested in the outside world.


    Not falling down a mountain is an endless number of long straight mountains suspended upside down in the air.


    When the big grey lizard was summoned, he thought that the outside world was the outside of the mountain. Unexpectedly, it was the plane of another world.


    Now return to the magic free world. It is afraid to return to the eternal mountain. It wants to land on the vast ceiling (earth).


    Chen Xi appeared in the air and immediately felt a magical gravity. The mountains that stood upside down and floated attracted him and pulled him to the ground.


    The big grey lizard under the seat was a little desperate and said:


    "The power of not falling down the mountain makes me never leave it. You can''t fall on that mountain. Find a way quickly."


    The language level of the big lizard is not very good, but Chen Xi also feels that the closer he gets to the inverted spire, the stronger the suction becomes.


    If he is really close to the mountain, the infinite suction will firmly attract him like a magnet and let him walk on the mountain all his life.


    No wonder these creatures can live on the inverted mountain. It turned out that the soles of their feet were sucked. Chen Xi immediately wrapped his body with the fog of call.


    But the attraction is still there, constantly attracting him to come down the mountain.


    Chen Xi''s super vision aims at a stone in the vast gray land, drawing the calling fog and calling the stone within his sight in the state of continuous crossing.


    This is the advantage of not using the summoning array. The summoning force is directly locked, and then the summoning force tells him that he needs a stone to exchange.


    This is only the optimal solution. Chen Xi directly gave the big gray scorpion under his seat as a gift. The gray stone had no consciousness and was immediately agreed by the calling force acting as an intermediary.


    In an instant, he established a calling connection, and the anti calling Horcrux reversed the calling process. A cloud of fog immediately wrapped him and crossed to the stone.


    After reaching the gray continent, the big gray lizard slapped the stone and the stone immediately turned into powder.


    "I succeeded. I came to the sky." The big grey lizard spits out its long tongue and its eyes are excited.


    Not falling is its name for the ceiling. In fact, the place where it stands should be the floor. At least Chen Xi thinks so.


    But just standing on the ground, the attraction from the mountain was still there, and their bodies began to float and fly to the mountain.


    The big grey lizard''s eyes showed a look of despair. Originally, it thought that when it reached the sky, it would be able to move towards a broader world. Unexpectedly, the gravity of the mountain was so strong that it was useless even if it didn''t fall to the sky.


    "What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, my crossing means can be carried out at any time. Now go to the mountain." Chen Xi didn''t worry.


    His summoning power can travel through at any time without panic.


    The world is very strange. It is in a zone close to a vacuum. There is nothing else.


    Due to the great attraction of not falling down the mountain, he sucked faster and faster on the way to be sucked. He fell hard in the form of a meteor and had a close contact with the ground.


    A bang., There was no dust on the ground, and the ground was extremely solid without any cracks.


    The great grey lizard returned to the mountain and looked around at the surrounding scenes. Countless eyes focused on them. Some of them have very strange shapes, such as huge hand knives, hammer legs, or giant pupils, crocodile tails, etc.


    "Visitors who don''t fall?"


    "No, just now I saw them appear in the air. It was a crack in the void and a visitor from another world."


    "It may come from a giant miracle floating in the starry sky under the earth."


    Some non magical creatures call the wandering ray a miracle, otherwise it will be stuck by the invincible attraction of not falling down the mountain.


    The wandering ray is a world-class creature. He is a frequent visitor in the void. It is natural for him to be suspended in the void.


    The reason why Chen Xi will fall is that the magic in his body can not be mobilized at all. The magic is like dead silence, which leads to the return of his body to the most primitive barbaric state and is affected by external forces.


    The big grey lizard opened his eyes and swept around the non magic creatures. None of them were friends he knew, so this is another mountain that doesn''t fall down.


    The lizard explained the origin for Chen Xi, and everyone showed such an expression.


    "It''s really an outside visitor."


    "I don''t know what the outside world looks like. I really want to go."


    "Can you take us outside?" A group of non magical creatures whispered in their orifices, and their eager eyes were reflected in their pupils.


    The mountains are too small. They live a long life. In their youth, they walk all over the mountains, and then look up to the sky for a long time, in a daze, or in daily struggle.


    There are no cool magic, there are gorgeous scenes, and some are only low productivity social entertainment, such as fighting and reproductive behavior.


    Chen Xi shook his head, adjusted his standing posture and looked at the sky again. He had seen the endless rocky sky.


    On the other side of the sky is the endless starry sky.


    This magic free world is very strange. I feel that there is a big secret in it.


    According to the world theory spread by summoners, almost all worlds have magic.


    He found such a magic free world from the book "don''t play call", otherwise he didn''t know whether there was a magic world.


    Chen Xi walked on the top of the mountain, and often wild beasts clapped their hands and were beaten back by him.


    You can''t fly. Everyone''s soles seem to have roots. They will step back to the ground just after lifting dozens of centimeters.


    Chen Xi couldn''t lift his legs at first, but after his strong body adapted to super gravity, he was able to lift his legs reluctantly.


    The demonless creatures have lived here for generations. They have adapted to the terrorist attraction here since their infancy, so they run like the wind.


    Chen Xi checked and found nothing strange.


    "Is it in the mountain?" Chen Xi looked at the ground under his feet and wondered about its strong gravitational source.


    The mountain is not particularly huge and theoretically can not have such a strong attraction, unless there is an unnatural force in the center of the mountain and something outside the magic system.


    "The core of the mountain? I haven''t been there because I can''t break the ground. The ground is too strong. " The lizard couldn''t agree more with Chen Xi''s crazy idea, but its big hoof hit the ground without a crack.

 Chapter 396

    The lizard couldn''t break the ground, and Chen Xi''s fist couldn''t break the ground.


    As for his magic power, not to mention, he can''t mobilize the magic of his body at all.


    He touched the Tibetan Lake shell and released a top predator''s death red shadow. As soon as it came, it was suppressed by infinite gravity, and the whole seaweed lay on the ground.


    After a long time, the red shadow of death adapted to the gravity here. The soft seaweed stood upright, and the soft blade became strong and sharp.


    The appearance of the red shadow of death amazed the local aborigines. The reckless men who were keen on Boxing came on one after another to fight with the red shadow of death.


    Shua Shua.


    A red whirlwind rowed past, and more than a dozen rough skinned and fleshy challengers were cut in half. The bones and meat were directly separated. It can be seen that the blade of the red shadow of death is sharp, and it also shows the dominance of the top predators, which is far less than that of the senior predators.


    The dead Mangshi can''t be resurrected. This is a cruel world. All the monsters who want to challenge calm down, look at their thick skin and think they are invincible to all forces.


    In this way, Chen Xi''s name was opened, because there were many monsters around him, all top predators.


    Chen Xi surrounded a certain place under the Charter of a group of predators. He took out the stone man''s treasure core, which can melt through the rocky ground.


    Chen Xi put the gray stone man treasure core on the ground. The ground under the treasure core seat immediately rumbled and melted through the stone surface.


    "What is this? It''s so powerful that it can melt through the ground that can''t fall off the mountain." The grey lizard spits out its long tongue. It is full of awe for the treasure core.


    "This is the core of rocky creatures in the rocky world." Chen Xi briefly introduced.


    The stone man''s treasure core is a stone, and the ground is also a stone. Stone to stone is naturally a stone. We know more about their structure, so we can melt through the surface.


    However, the melting rate is very slow. The ground is bubbling. The hard surface melts a gray slurry, which is melting at the rate of one centimeter every five seconds.


    A few minutes later, a small pit has been formed. The top predators around are breathless. They look around and hold back all their curious eyes.


    Chen Xi wants to see what''s inside the mountain. It''s not a good idea to let those guys watch. You know, there are so many non magic creatures on the mountain, which will cause unrest and accidents.


    Seeing that the melting rate was too slow, Chen Xi took out the boulder man treasure core from the Tibetan lake. Before, he didn''t control the boulder man treasure core from his heart. Now his soul is strong and can control all the boulder man treasure cores.


    He put the stone man''s treasure core all at once, and all the treasure cores gathered together to maximize the melting speed, melting directly one meter away in one second.


    More than ten seconds later, sensitive Chen Xi again found that the melting speed slowed down.


    More than ten meters below the ground is another layer of soil and rock, which is stronger than the rocks on the ground, and the quality is extraordinary, which reduces the melting speed of the giant stone man treasure cores to half a meter per second.


    The big gray lizard next to it showed its look of expectation. It stuck out its tongue to explore the new purple gray soil layer and tasted a very sour taste.


    "Good sour taste." Lizards say it''s the worst soil.


    "What do you usually eat?"


    "I can''t eat the grass growing on the mountain. It''s delicious and can grow meat." The big grey lizard is a mountain bully who doesn''t fall off the mountain. It has a good body. It used to be the top of the senior predators.


    Of course, now it has been strengthened by abnormal magic, and the strength of its arms is stronger than that of top predators. It guarantees that as long as powerful top predators work hard with it, they will definitely slap each other into mud.


    The melting process is still going on. Chen Xi stares at the cave. After tens of meters of melting, the melting speed drops again, becoming one meter a second.


    The new stone layer of the third layer is pure black, but the black is not particularly pure. Some purple impurity stones can be seen vaguely, which are relatively soft, while the black stone layer is extremely hard and corrosion-resistant.


    Seeing the black stone layer, the big mine scorpion felt the baptism of the age from above. He suddenly remembered something and said, "the mountain has existed for a long time. My ancestors have lived on the mountain for generations. There are stone walls recording the age, and this mountain must also have stone walls recording the age."


    Chen Xi took a look at the melting cave and felt that it was still a long time. He and Da Huixi patrolled the mountain again and found the thing recording the age a few minutes later.


    It turns out that the thing that does not fall down the mountain records the age is not a stone wall, but a cut down tree stump. The tree stump is very wide, with the handwriting written by old non magical creatures on it, which is recorded every other generation.


    Because the tree stump has a slow self-healing ability, the inscriptions of thousands of years ago will disappear every ten generations, so there will be no embarrassing scene without a way to carve.


    Chen Xi looked at the big wooden stake and saw some strange shapes written on it. He asked the local aborigines. He didn''t know anything. Only a non magical creature who was about to die of old age whispered, "it has existed for 10000 years."


    Ten thousand years, this has been a long time, can wash away some historical memorabilia.


    There are also some big events on the stump. By asking the local elderly creatures, Chen Xi learned that there were no big events on the stump. At most, there was too much entertainment. Tens of thousands of creatures died in fighting. The whole young generation who didn''t fall down the mountain almost disappeared. Fortunately, they survived again.


    Chen Xi, who did not find any favorable clues, returned to the sunken cave. His eyes could not see what was inside. It was dark.


    Looking at the stone man''s treasure core with the call contract, it is also dark. You can''t see the true appearance. After all, there is no light there.


    He ordered Xiaohui to sneak into the interior in a shadow state. After a while, Xiaohui went there and saw the soil layer below five times with the help of the beyond dark vision of shadow creatures.


    The core of the giant stone human treasure can''t melt at the bottom. The surrounding stone layer presents an absolute pure black color without any impurities.


    The stone man treasure core is a dead thing. Chen Xi doesn''t know what stone it is. Since it is something that can''t be melted by the stone man treasure core, it must be an extremely high-end stone.


    Xiaohui swallowed all the treasure cores and took them back to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is ready to summon a more advanced race of melting stones with summoning.


    "From the rock world, it is the top creature of melting stone creatures..."


    Recite this kind of calling spell in your heart, and the calling power immediately takes it to search for creatures in the rocky world.


    Soon, he found a very small stone creature. It looks a bit like a little mouse, but its whole body is covered with stone skin, its head is particularly large, and its mouth has steel colored teeth, indicating that its mouth has a huge bite force.


    The little mouse creature has no eyes, or most stone creatures have no eyes.

 Chapter 397

    "I dedicate the high stone to you." Chen Xi''s seductive sentence makes the other party move.


    What Chen Xi wants to offer is the stone under his feet, which is not his, but the summoning technique is so convenient. It''s natural to show the rock family the stone under his feet.


    The stone mouse didn''t agree immediately. It is a family of stone eating mice in the rock world. It doesn''t eat without stones. It eats more and has high requirements for the quality of stones.


    If the stone given by Chen Xi is not delicious, it will be very angry. The consequence of being angry is to swallow Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi went to the bottom of the underground cave, looked at the rocks at a close distance, and took out the giant stone man''s treasure core for demonstration.


    Seeing that Chen Xi''s treasure core could not melt through those strange pure black stone layers, the little mouse moved in his heart and happily agreed to cross the border.


    At the moment when the little mouse agreed, the fog jumped on his body, wrapped him, took him through a purple airflow world, and arrived at Chen Xi''s location more than ten seconds later.


    It has no eyes, but born as a stone, it instantly smells the wonderful smell of stone. It is a very good stone and has no wisdom.


    The little mouse lay on the surface that couldn''t melt, opened a huge basin and opened its mouth, and two huge sharp fangs inserted into the surface, and there was a clang sound of gold strike.


    Chen Xi stared at the mouse''s teeth and found that the mouse''s teeth were nailed to the black wall and could not protrude, which was subject to great resistance.


    He communicated with the calling contract and asked if it was all right.


    The mouse doesn''t bird Chen Xi. Its mouth secretes some green liquid. The liquid touches the stone wall along its teeth, and the stone wall immediately makes a zilala sound.


    It worked!


    The mouse closed its huge mouth, bit off a large black stone wall and swallowed it.


    Then the mouse stopped moving. It had no eyes. Chen Xi didn''t know what it was doing. He asked it with a call contract. It said that it was digesting the stone wall and waiting for its digestive organs to secrete an appropriate corrosive solution.


    This was originally a very fast process, but the stone eater found that the quality of this stone layer was quite high, which was the kind of stone it had not swallowed.


    After digesting for more than ten minutes, the mouse suddenly moved, but instead of swallowing the black stones, it quickly crawled along the stone wall, crawled to the top and swallowed the top stone.


    The top stone is easy to bite. You don''t even need corrosive liquid. You swallow it into pieces.


    Chen Xi observed it silently and vaguely guessed the reason for its behavior.


    Start from swallowing the top stone, analyze step by step, and promote the evolution of corrosive solution in the body.


    The super corrosive liquid at the teeth is useful for the pure black stone layer, but its efficiency is too slow. It is a stone phagocytic group. It eats and digests stones all the way. The digestion speed is consistent with the phagocytosis speed, or even faster than the phagocytosis speed.


    If it fails to reach such a speed, it will be a humiliation to its family.


    The swallowing time is very fast. After it tastes several stone layers, it opens its mouth and can gnaw down pure black stones.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi breathed a sigh of relief and slowly waited for the stone eater to swallow it down.


    However, the stone eating mouse did not bite down. It continued to devour in the horizontal plane. Chen Xi had to mention that the stone at the bottom was ten times and a hundred times delicious. It suddenly stopped and swallowed at its feet.


    The deeper down, the greater the attraction, until Chen Xi''s body and skeleton creak, which is the performance of almost falling apart.


    But his body is really too strong. The evolutionary fluid gives him unparalleled adaptability. If he does not adapt to the environment, when organ cells die, there will be adaptive cells that will survive and continue to reproduce.


    Chen Xi adapted to the weight in the high gravity area. Instead of following it, he sent Xiaohui to continue to go deep.


    With the in-depth progress, the stone eater meets the stone that can''t move again.


    He sniffed his nose and smelled a hundred times more delicious than just now. At the same time, the corrosion resistance of the stone wall was also a hundred times more than just now. The corrosive liquid secreted by his teeth could not corrode its surface and break the protection.


    The stone walls here are comparable to the very rare stones in the rock world. The stone eating rat has a serious surface and feels that he has encountered a problem.


    In the rock world, even those rare stones can''t guarantee to devour them wildly, let alone stones from other worlds.


    It slowly grinds the stone and pokes it with its sharp teeth, trying to poke off a piece of stone powder.


    As long as a little stone powder can be put into the stomach for digestion, it will evolve into a liquid that corrodes it sooner or later.


    Chen Xi, who returned to the ground, realized its difficulties and immediately looked thoughtful.


    The stones there were very strange. In that case, it summoned it with its summoning power and tried to summon a small piece of stone.


    "The non falling mountain stone from the non magic world, the black stone wall that is being ground by stone eating rats, has high corrosion resistance and strong defense..."


    After reading all the above characteristic words, the summoning power has no time to stop and instantly comes to the position of stone eating rat.


    The mouse was startled. The sudden fog made it confused and thought that Chen Xi wanted to call it back.


    Chen Xi conveyed the idea of summoning a stone to Shibi. Shibi really didn''t respond.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t immediately summon, but moved in his heart. He poured into the dark stone wall with the fog of summoning, but he encountered a strong resistance and couldn''t enter the interior of the stone wall, because it was a whole and couldn''t enter.


    No way, he lowered the summoning requirements. As long as he had a small stone, he needed Chen Xi to exchange it for a super stone of the same level.


    This is a high-end call, not an ordinary call.


    An ordinary call can be called with any symbolic thing.


    However, it is difficult to summon high-level things. Now Chen Xi meets the call of exchanging interests with stones of the same grade and weight.


    Returning to the essence of summoning, Chen Xi didn''t have that kind of high-level summoning, so Chen Xi looked at the stone skin on the stone eating rat.


    The stone eating mouse noticed Chen Xi''s eyes. After communication, it was stunned. Then its tail crackled and broke a small tail.


    After the tail was broken, the stone tail was brought up by small ash. Chen Xi held the stone eating mouse''s tail in his hand. For the first time, he touched the body of the real rock family. He felt that he was not touching stones, but the soft skin texture of animals.


    But when you pinch it with your fingers, the petrified skin tail doesn''t move at all. It doesn''t break the defense. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    Chen Xi publicized the gift. The power of summoning seemed to have its own judgment. The summoning conditions were met and began to summon.


    The stone eater was surprised to find that where his teeth bit, the stone was surrounded by fog and suddenly disappeared.


    Its nose moved and smelled a delicious smell at the top of the cave, with the smell of its teeth corroding liquid on it.


    Swish, the stone eater quickly came to Chen Xi''s place, opened his mouth and tricked away the black stones called by Chen Xi.


    When the stone enters the belly, its powerful digestive organs begin to secrete all kinds of liquids and wait quietly for the time of body transformation.

 Chapter 398

    The stone eating rat of stone family creatures is best at corroding stone. No matter how powerful the stone is, as long as it is still a stone, it can polish each other with its own stone intestines and stomach until its own rat intestines and stomach are homogenized with the indigestible stone.


    Once homogenized, it will be easy to find a lot of disappeared doorways.


    Chen Xi summoned the stone eating rats. They are very old and smart. The types of stones swallowed can not be calculated. Even the super stone wall swallowed hundreds of kinds.


    After two days of homogeneous digestion, the body color of stone phagocytes changed.


    The first is the appearance of gray stone skin, which evolved into black lines.


    The broken tail also grew back, and the tail was full of pure black, very strong and soft. When waving the tail to hit the air, it seemed to have a force of 10000 tons and make a very heavy sound.


    Its body quickly, like a wind, slipped to the bottom stone layer, opened pure black teeth, with black corrosive liquid just secreted on it.


    Gently knock the surface of the stone layer. First, it is stuck, and then the absolute stone layer is broken.


    In this way, it swallowed it all the way and wanted to know what kind of delicious stones there were below.


    Xiao Hui followed him and observed silently. He went deep into the earth''s heart. Everything became very close and solid.


    Even stone eaters like stone rats are gradually under pressure, while Xiaohui moves forward without pressure in the shape of a shadow.


    Not long ago, the stone eater gnawed into the core rock layer, and the gravity has reached a very terrible point. However, when the stone eater touches a stone, it can transmit the pressure of its body to the rock layer, so that it can have the means to move rapidly in the stone.


    Gnaw a big hole with your teeth, a small gray probe, two big shadow eyes stare, and see a high-density black air mass, which has infinite attraction and does not disperse.


    The stone eater walked into the center of the earth''s core, his eyes shining and smelled the most delicious smell in the world.


    That thing should be the body core left by a big boss of the stone family.


    It wants to devour that thing. As long as it can devour it, the stone eating mouse can further evolve at high energy, so as to become a powerful creature dominating the rock world.


    However, the black gas fluid is too terrible. It has unlimited attraction and extremely terrible repulsion. There is no rotten rock dust floating within a radius of five meters around the anti positive gas fluid, and all the stones are suppressed to the extreme.


    As soon as the stone eating mouse stretched out its hand, it was pressed on the ground. It couldn''t even lift it, let alone jump into the air. It couldn''t move at all.


    Chen Xi blinked. Before, he couldn''t enter with the fog of summoning. He saw the darkness. Now he saw the truth inside the mountain core, and his thoughts were full of.


    "Xiao Hui, you touch it with your split shadow?" Chen Xi suggested.


    Xiaohui is a top shadow creature and has the function of splitting the shadow, but the split shadow will affect his body combat effectiveness, and the split shadow will die and the main body will be injured.


    However, Xiaohui can restore his strength by eating other people''s shadows. He is not afraid of the extremely dense and strange gas-liquid mass in front of him. His round fluffy tail splits out and becomes a miniature dog.


    With two eyes open, the dog moved instantaneously in a two-dimensional attitude, completely unaffected by the repulsion force, smoothly moved to the position of the ceiling, landed from the ceiling, and hit the black circular airflow in the center.


    The air flow is rolling on the surface like a orbiting satellite. After the shadow enters the inside, it is hanged and cleaned instantly, and there is no feedback back to Xiaohui''s body.


    The stone eating rat struggled on its hind legs and scratched its ears and cheeks. It couldn''t eat it unless someone could put it into its stomach.


    However, it is also dangerous to put it into the intestines and stomach. You should know that the huge repulsion will open in the stomach in an instant, and no mouse can be spared.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi plans not to touch it. It''s not something he can touch.


    He used the call contract to communicate with the wandering ray floating in the air. The big whale has been in a daze since just now and hasn''t moved. Chen Xi told him what doesn''t fall down the mountain and asked him if he was interested.


    The big whale showed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it, so he looked at Xiao Hui''s vision with Chen Xi''s shared vision and muttered, "two-way force source?"


    Seeing this, he opened his mouth very aggressively. The long whale tongue rolled up the mountain and dragged it directly into his mouth.


    Chen Xi also followed the mountain into the whale body and came to the small world.


    After entering the small world, the wandering ray uses his small rules to pull out the strange power and digest it.


    The demonless creatures were from surprise to ecstasy, feeling that they finally came to the world of miracles. Here, birds and flowers, blue sky and white clouds are the most beautiful holy land.


    Chen Xi returned to the whale and still couldn''t use magic. It seems that the suppression effect of magic in this non magic world is very abnormal.


    If the Dharma gods and high-level mages on the Nile continent know, someone must want to move into the non demon world to build a house and live.


    However, there is a condition here, that is, the attraction of not falling down the mountain will lock people in not falling down the mountain all their life, unless they have the strength of world-class creatures and rely on their own body to resist the attraction of each mountain.


    "With this thing, I can finally move. To be honest, I was held by thousands of mountains just now. I spent a lot of effort to counteract their gravity." The wandering ray explained.


    It just floated in the air and did not move. It was not what it wanted to do, but the respective gravity of the vast mountains locked it, so that it could not land or move.


    After the wandering ray said, his body began to swim over the demon free world, followed a mountain that didn''t fall, and his big tongue rolled away a sharp cone that didn''t fall into the body, touched the inside with the regular power of his body, pulled out the power source and continued to digest.


    When digesting, in order to express gratitude, it sent some to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi didn''t have the ability to touch that thing, but the wandering ray helped it counteract the repulsion and gave him a chance to eat the black swimming airflow.


    When the swimming airflow enters his body, his body begins to absorb it, changes the essence of his body, and evolves a mystery that resists the attraction of the non magic world.


    A few days later, Chen Xi''s hair became darker, and each cell had a strong attraction, which could repel the opponent, quite attract the opponent to fly over, and control the two forces to squeeze each other to form a terrible combat power.


    In short, it also has the power not to fall.


    "You can wander around the world without magic. Do you want to come out and see the scenery?" The wandering ray invited him to visit outside its skin.


    Chen Xi moved in his heart and took little ash to the outside of the wandering Ray''s skin. He was surprised to find that it had swam into the eternal black starry sky of the demon free world. Those stars hung high and seemed to exist untouchable, but the sky below looked endless, like a gray curtain covering the whole world.


    At this time, some non magical creatures also climbed up the whale''s back along the pore path. They were filled with emotion when they saw the vast black.


    "What a beautiful starry sky."


    "The dreams of our grandparents have come true. Now we are flying in the starry sky."


    "What will be in the depths of the starry sky?"


    The demonless creatures talked one after another. The light in their eyes was very bright and full of the joy of hope.


    Chen Xi felt strange and didn''t know what was waiting for them in the depths of the world.

 Chapter 399

    In the black pure starry sky, there are countless gray white inverted floating mountains.


    Standing on the head of the wandering ray, Chen Xi felt the attraction of the mountains and tried to attract him.


    But Chen Xi''s body gushed out a repulsive force, offsetting all those forces.


    Other non magic creatures can''t do it. Wandering rays need to attract them with attraction and stand on the surface of their skin, otherwise they will be sucked away by those who don''t fall down the mountain.


    "Those who don''t fall are the same places as us, but they live in the starry sky and don''t fall close to the sky." Several giant beasts muttered to themselves, a little sad.


    Imagine squatting in that corner all your life. Many creatures with intelligence are not happy. There are always some creatures with freedom and adventure who want to fly out of the mountain.


    "It''s very strange here. Why are there so many mountains? It always feels like..." Chen xileng was stunned. They are like celestial bodies in the earth universe, sinking and floating in space.


    Of course, the celestial bodies are in motion. Chen Xi feels that these do not fall down the mountain, they seem to have no movement, and they are fixed there.


    The wandering ray moves very fast. After swimming for a few hours, he found that all the things nearby were gray inverted cone mountains. He was a little tired and wanted to leave here.


    "It''s still nice in Nile." The big whale said he was unhappy and began to accelerate.


    It is a giant beast crossing the world. When the magic free world begins to shuttle, it will be extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the stars will change and come to a very distant place.


    In that place, the sky is still there, and the starry sky is still eternal. The wandering ray heard a sigh. Unexpectedly, the sky here is so deep.


    The sky is obviously the floor, and the starry sky should have a boundary, just like the zenith of the Nile continent. The zenith is not a cloud flying, but countless magic stars shining high and full of chaotic magic fields. It is a forbidden area of death. Those who enter must be energetic and become a member there.


    At the boundary of the non magic world, perhaps pure non magic will take away the magic of the whole body?


    The wandering ray guessed that if so, it shouldn''t go.


    However, it can live without magic. The biological energy in its body is not funny. The gravity involving countless mountains just now depends on the instinctive power of the body.


    "What will be at the end of the world?" Chen Xi looked at the wandering ray that kept passing through. Its shuttle speed was very fast. Every shuttle, the surrounding light was distorted, like jumping from one frame to another in the movie without any transition.


    After several jumps, the wandering ray is getting farther and farther away from the sky, but the huge, innocent, if there is no boundary, has been hanging in the rear, occupying the whole vision, and those huge gray mountains are dotted on the gray floor like small stars.


    Shuttling is boring. Chen Xi''s body magic can''t be mobilized, but his heart is a semi quantifiable heart. The muscle itself has countless magic. Although the magic can''t be moved, he can sacrifice his cells to establish a summoning array to mobilize the power of summoning.


    He tried to mobilize a wave. The call array of his heart was formed on the flesh wall, and countless calling forces poured into his side and wrapped him.


    Chen Xi suddenly wondered if he could regain the control of magic if he covered this place with a black summoning space.


    Looking at the wandering ray shuttling under his feet, he told him one thing. He said that he was free. Anyway, Chen Xi has anti crossing ability. If he can''t keep up with his pace, he can wear it directly into his body. He won''t repel Chen Xi.


    After getting the consent, Chen Xi used the abnormal ability to the call array sacrificed by cells in the heart mouth. The absolute black immediately rushed into the space, surrounded the whole field and wrapped the surrounding non magic creatures.


    However, the wandering ray did not enter, and the creatures allowed to enter the summoning space were limited in size. The existence like it could not squeeze in.


    It''s strange to summon space. If the summoning target is a huge world-class creature, its size will increase. Before summoning, the huge things can''t enter, which is not flexible enough.


    Chen Xi tried to use magic in this space. The answer is obvious. His magic is still locked in the body. Only by sacrificing its cells can he use magic.


    "No magic..." Chen Xi''s eyes twinkled and thought of a good way to summon.


    If his magic can''t be adjusted, most of the creatures who respond to the call can''t be adjusted.


    He can mobilize the magic in the body entirely because of the semi quantifiable heart. Those cells themselves have infiltrated most of the magic. They can sacrifice cells to model the magic. Anyway, his cells can regenerate continuously.


    Chen Xi looked around and didn''t see the summoning array. The summoning array was still in his heart. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to directly summon, which would tear his heart. So he summoned with his real name and used the anti summoning Horcrux to take a group of non magic creatures through the space, instantly catch up with the wandering ray and enter his body.


    Then reunite the summoning array with the palm of the right arm. Without a loud buzzing, there is a miniature scarlet summoning array in front of you.


    At the beginning, his semi energy quantification began with his right hand, so the energy degree of his hand is higher than that of his heart. Sacrificing a hair end cell can become a calling array.


    After the first hand summoning array was completed, he looked at the enchanting flame, like a demonized beauty dancing in front of him, but his face was cold and indifferent, and he said:


    "The head of the dragon from the unknown world!"


    "He was summoned to the earth by the summoner and left the earth with dragon magic. His neck was cut off by a sword. Only his head was left. His real name part has the existence of ''...''"


    "Answer my call!"


    "I will give you this magic bead!"


    Chen Xi took out the eternal charm purple magic bead, and the scarlet call array took shape immediately to summon the dragon head with half of his real name.


    The dragon, named argot, was once summoned to the earth by Chen Xi and possessed the light of knowledge, but was scared away by the temple spirit and disappeared.


    Chen Xi is afraid that the dead dragon will return to the earth for revenge. After all, he has no ability to cross the world, but he can still cross the space. He can''t leave the dragon and don''t get rid of it. Now he has the opportunity to get rid of the dragon. His little abacus is alive.


    "If I can get rid of the dragon, I can get rid of the ''behind the scenes'' behind the supernatural recovery with the help of this idea in the future." Chen Xi muttered to himself.


    He always remembers the existence of the crystal he stole. Since he has an eye on him, he has to find a way to get rid of it.


    When he was disturbed in his last crossing, he once came to the underworld and the world full of crystals. His intuition thought that the existence was aimed at him.

 Chapter 400

    In the universe where the earth is located, on a lonely and desolate planet, argot, the head of the dragon, has been here for several years.


    This is the eleventh planet it came across the void. There are no miracles of life on this planet. It is all lifeless big stones.


    As for magic, every planet has it. Only the vacuum zone has no magic.


    "What the hell is this world?" Argot felt very confused and didn''t know what kind of world the world was.


    It is a Thunder Dragon from the Nile continent. It was beheaded by a human with a sword and sealed by a great magician. It is a legendary power level. It has plummeted since then.


    On two occasions, a Summoner found his existence across the seal. The first time he failed, and the second time he was summoned by the same summoner. As a result, he saw the light of knowledge and immediately ran away.


    After using dragon language magic to shuttle through space, it still hasn''t left the earth and universe.


    Crossing the world wall requires strong attainments in space magic. Even the Dragon argot with the light of knowledge has no courage to shuttle through the turbulent flow of space.


    It is looking for the next area with life. There is no vitality here. It is really boring.


    It was at this time that it felt a kind of hidden truth and was calling it to pass.


    Without waiting for its promise, the hazy consciousness suddenly magnified, and countless mists wrapped it and dragged it into the void.


    "What situation, what call is this, so overbearing that I don''t need my consent?"


    The Dragon arg is a little flustered. He is full of wisdom. He realizes something is wrong, which may be called by a very powerful summoner.


    Its whole body glowed, countless lightning spewed out of its mouth, and the fiercely cracked white light burst out of the calling fog, opening a gap.


    The summoning fog is not offensive. It just refracts and interferes with the spatial turbulence. The Dragon smiled and wanted to fly out of the gap.


    However, the lightning burst into the space turbulence, causing a super explosion of space turbulence. Countless purple turbulence rushed over and pierced its leading skin.


    It quickly rolled back into the fog of call, and the fog soon filled the gap, so that the turbulent flow of the outside space could not enter the interior.


    Argot is very angry. Once it is dragged into the space channel, its body is very dangerous. It can only survive the baptism of space turbulence for a few seconds. Once it exceeds that time value, the dragon''s skin can''t stop the power of space.


    Its pupils flashed, and the wisps of thunder came out of the fog of calling to see if there were other space channels and so on.


    At this look, it happened that there was a mysterious look from the outside, looking at it and whispering in its ear.


    "Need help?"


    The voice is very low, like from a corner in the dark, watching it silently.


    This is a world-class creature. Argot''s pupils are miniaturized.


    If you meet other creatures in the space channel, it is probably a world-class creature.


    "Yes!"


    Argot had no choice but to solve the hidden danger of forcibly calling it. Moreover, since a certain existence in the space channel intends to help, it will have a chance to survive.


    "Come to my world and I''ll help you."


    As soon as the sound in the dark fell, the dragon was disturbed by an inexplicable force, as if its summoned destination had been slightly changed and flew to another place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh?"


    Chen Xi was stunned. His summoning power was disturbed by some inexplicable power. The Dragon disconnected from him halfway and seemed to be led away by some existence.


    "Does the dragon have the ability to interrupt the summoning power?" Chen Xi muttered to himself.


    He observed the dragon with his summoning power. He didn''t hear any strange sound. He only knew that his summoning power was suddenly taken over.


    Not interrupt, but take over. This is an obvious signal. Maybe the summoning process is controlled by the dragon.


    In another case, it may be taken away by another being.


    Chen Xi''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know whether to call.


    This is a world without demons. It must be of great benefit to summon the dragon. You should know that demons are forbidden in this world. Creatures with magical power are no different from mortals without weapons. They can only fight through powerful physical hand to hand.


    The dragon''s body undoubtedly has a strong hand to hand combat ability, but Chen Xi has many ways to kill it, not necessarily hand to hand combat with it.


    Chen Xi can cast magic thanks to his half energy heart and his nearly fully energized right arm. Otherwise, he can''t cast magic with his body. The giant dragon has high resistance and almost no energy in his body. He can''t cast dragon language magic to escape or defend here.


    Of course, this is only Chen Xi''s plan. When there is no real experiment, the knot is unknown.


    Chen Xi continues to prepare to summon the dragon. No matter what the other Party prepares, since it affects Chen Xi in the form of interfering with the summoning, it must be that the other party does not intend to come in person.


    Buzzing, another purple black summoning array is formed. Chen Xi summons the Dragon again and takes a look at its place while forcibly summoning.


    At a glance, there was a wonderful world full of crystals. The dragon head was inserted into a semi-liquid and semi-solid crystal pool. The summoning fog dragged it into the void without thinking about it.


    Entering the void, Chen Xi saw its body soaked under the crystal. It was a brand-new body. Below the head was a full crystal lion, a pair of bat like Amethyst wings, four scale steel legs, which were also crystal. There was also a lizard like crystal tail, which had a strange magic nature.


    Except for the head, the dragon is all made of crystal. When Chen Xi sees it with his eyes, he feels an unprecedented sense of gaze, which emanates from the crystal and directly looks at him through the fog of call.


    What''s this?


    Chen Xi felt very strange and didn''t know how to solve it, so he summoned the wandering ray and shuttled away in an instant.


    The summoning array for summoning the head of the giant dragon remained in place. When the crack was torn open, the giant dragon squeezed out of the big crack. Bursts of dragon power rushed away, and arrogant dragon language laughter echoed in the black sky: "ha ha, I argot came. Where is the little Summoner?"


    Having said this, the dragon was stunned. Its dragon senses noticed that there was no Summoner around. On the contrary, it was the sudden change of its body that made it flustered.


    "What''s the matter? My magic can''t be adjusted." The dragon was very confused. It found that at the moment when it came to the world, the power in its body seemed to be locked by some invisible rule, so that it could not mobilize the magic of its body.


    It was born in niloser and is a natural favorite of magic. All the sources of power come from magic. Now the magic activity rate is zero. It feels very flustered.


    In addition to the embarrassment that there was no magic to mobilize, argot also found that its body was sucked away by bursts of strong attraction.


    With the huge dragon''s pupil, I saw a gray inverted cone floating quietly in the dark, as if there were something bad waiting for it to come.

 Chapter 401

    The Dragon argot is very flustered now. It vibrates its wings, but it can''t fly.


    The air here is too thin. No matter how large the flapping area of the two wings is, the driving force is too small to support its giant dragon for space flight.


    It should have been happy to get a new crystal body, but now it''s not happy at all.


    At ordinary times, it flies with the body of a giant. With its powerful magic, there is no magic to listen to it now.


    The energy used by the newly obtained crystal body is also magic, and the magic in the body has not been well supplemented for so many years.


    On the day when Chen Xi summoned him to the earth, because it was not too far from the magic lighthouse, he took a crazy breath of magic with the head of the dragon. After that, he shuttled through the space 12 times, and the magic in his body was almost used. There were still seven or eight times of space crossing magic in his body.


    The same is true of the world full of crystals. There is little magic. It has not been well supplemented. This time, it is finished to enter the world without magic. It has never thought that there is a world that suppresses magic.


    If it has enough magic, in theory, it can use its dragon heart to use dragon language magic, but if not, the magic prohibition effect here is too terrible, and it is useless to let its magic affinity be high.


    This world must be the place that Dharma God wants to go most. Why hasn''t it been found?


    Argot''s mind could not stop thinking every moment until it was close to the mountain, which did not fall, and he found that the attraction was wildly high. The closer he was to the mountain, the faster he was.


    "No, if I come to the ground like this, I won''t be able to fly!" The dragon''s face was livid. It immediately knew its difficulties. If it approached the gray mountain again, it would be trapped in the magic free mountain forever.


    It flutters its wings wildly, pushes itself with reaction force and reduces the falling speed.


    But these are useless. The attraction of not falling down the mountain is so strong that the Dragon blasted to the surface in the form of meteorite falling, and there was a loud bang.


    Miraculously, the rocks on the gray surface did not burst, not even a crack.


    These rocks are very high-grade rocks. The giant dragon argot analyzed them with his brain full of knowledge light, and then raised his huge dragon body.


    But the body was too big. The huge suction sucked it on the ground and made it unable to lift its head.


    At this time, the surrounding non magic creatures poured in, and all the strange creatures opened their eyes and whispered some alien dialect they didn''t understand.


    Argot used the dragon shaped brain organs to receive the thought waves from them and heard:


    "Foreign visitors!"


    "It''s amazing. Just now I saw a miracle passing by and another alien creature descending. Is it our Savior?"


    "This alien guest, can you take us out of the mountain? No matter where we go, just leave this damn place."


    The dragon was stunned. These guys are more like them before. They are sealed in a narrow area and can''t leave.


    After a while, it adapted to the local gravity and stood up slowly.


    As soon as his wings vibrated, the powerful thrust acted on his body, the wind was strong, and the Dragon took off.


    The surrounding non magic creatures looked suspicious and watched its feet rise one meter from the ground and fall at the same speed.


    The dragon''s face changed greatly. It was a more powerful suction. It sucked it back to the ground.


    "Damn it." Argot finally knew why the demonless creatures were eager to go out without being sealed. It turned out that the mountain itself was a huge cage that trapped all creatures and could not fly.


    This method is not a forbidden magic array, but a great attraction. He suspects that every stone in the mountain has this great attraction.


    "If outside, this method can''t trap me at all, but there''s no magic, let''s talk about it." Argot''s face was ugly and he was grinding his teeth. He wanted to chop the old tin.


    At the same time, a cloud of fog appeared in the air. Argot was stunned and angry. He shouted at the cloud: "summoner, send me back, and I will repay you!"


    Chen Xi''s face was strange. He suddenly had an idea when he watched the dragon''s dilemma in the wandering Ray''s body.


    The guy''s crystal body obviously came from a gift from someone. He asked the guy curiously, "how did you get your crystal body?"


    The dragon''s eyes flickered and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked Chen Xi to find a way to ensure that both parties can implement the contract.


    "I tell you, you have to pass me away, whether it''s the devil''s contract or other methods. In short, you can''t talk without proof!" The dragon is tough.


    Argot knew that Chen Xi wanted to get the news of the existence, so he was very confident that Chen Xi would be subject to it and had to agree to the decision.


    However, Chen Xi gave a "Oh" and said with a smile, "since you like staying in the mountain so much, bye and don''t bother you."


    After that, the gray fog of call disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace.


    Seeing that Chen Xi really disappeared, the dragon''s face remained proud.


    It is a legendary creature argot. Now it has a crystal dragon body and its combat power has returned to the legendary level. It is dignified and will never bow to the despicable summoner.


    Argot swam on the mountain and looked seriously at every non magical creature.


    Due to the existence of Long Wei, all the creatures trembled and worshipped.


    Some creatures are aggressive. Seeing the emergence of the new mountain overlord, they come forward to challenge one after another. They are swept by the dragon''s tail and killed on the spot.


    After a while, however, argot''s heart was a little uneasy.


    "How is it possible that that guy really doesn''t care about the existing intelligence."


    It can''t believe it, but it has to think like that.


    This is its only chance. If Chen Xi doesn''t come back and call it to leave, it will spend its whole life here.


    This is not a joke. It angrily raised the dragon''s claws and slapped the floor. There was no crack at all. It was comparable to the defense of the God wall stone in the Nile continent.


    "Top rocks like this are everywhere. It''s too extravagant and crazy. I can''t stay here. It''s simply a natural eternal prison, locked up until death!"


    Argot wanted to bow his head and ask for help, but he was still proud. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the huge screen like sky. The whole sky was covered with rock lines. He was vaguely interested there.


    No, no, it''s better to go back to Nile. It doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Summoner, I promised. In fact, my body is made by a world-class'' Crystal Beast ''. Are you satisfied now?" The Dragon bowed his head and shouted across the air. The dragon''s voice spread all over the mountain, even to the air and to the mountain far away.


    However, it waited for a while, and no one answered, as if the summoner really gave up his intention to ask.


    Seeing this, argot couldn''t help feeling sad. He escaped from a magic seal and was finally trapped here. No dragon has failed more than it.

 Chapter 402

    In fact, Chen Xi didn''t have to ask the dragon and knew what the enemy was. Therefore, he didn''t agree to argot''s request. He directly hung it in the magic free mountain and put it there for Dugu Aotian to die.


    Chen Xi touches the Tibetan Lake shell. Since it is related to the crystal, it must be the continuation of the supernatural game. There is behind the crystal.


    He took out a life extension crystal from Canghu berry. His eyes twinkled and looked carefully.


    He has a whole body of debt, and he may get into debt in the future, but it does not mean that he must be the one who is chased for debt, and he may become a person who threatens creditors.


    He looked at the crystal in his hand with super perception. The red crystal was a little hot, but the temperature could not penetrate into his skin. The surface of the crystal had the soft touch of human skin,


    Holding the crystal, he could carefully feel the faint breathing rate, very light.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xizhang openly uses this crystal as a medium to summon things closely related to it.


    "Unknown creatures from the unknown world."


    "I have a great connection with the crystal in my hand. I don''t know its shape and force."


    "Answer my call."


    "I will return this crystal to you!"


    After reciting the summoning mantra, the summoning array in front of me was impressively formed, and the purple void split on it, and soon locked to the relevant target.


    This time he didn''t use the abnormal ability. Using that ability would lead to his disconnection from the wandering ray. Now he is relying on the power of the world-class monster to kill "people" with a knife.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness was split and saw another space-time scene. It was a foggy space. The surface was a dark black earth. The blood red mud flowed through the deeply excavated river. There was an unpredictable crystal monster on it.


    As a giant beast, its body looks more like a huge planet made of crystal, which is oval as a whole.


    The crystal planet floated quietly in the fog. It was so huge that it was almost the size of the moon. When Chen Xi first saw this giant beast, his first reaction was - it was it!


    And the other party also returned to God and received the summoning spell handed over by the summoning power.


    "Chen Xi?"


    Its pronunciation is very strange. It uses some power to fluctuate ideas. If it weren''t for the power of summoning, Chen Xi might not be able to understand it.


    Chen Xi has played supernatural games before. He is one of the behind the scenes of supernatural games. Naturally, he knows his information.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi said, "I''ll return these red crystals to you. How about everyone''s gratitude and resentment?"


    Seeing that the other party is so powerful, Chen Xi knows that he has no way to kill the other party for the time being. Even if he leads it to the demon free world, there is a certain danger.


    After all, wandering rays rely on their own strength to resist all the attraction of not falling down the mountain. As a world-class Crystal Beast, they should also have such a level.


    Besides, the other party should not be the owner of these crystals. It''s estimated that he can''t hang his face and wants to step on his mole ant.


    Chen Xi lowered her figure slightly and made progress by retreating, while the other party seemed ungrateful and angrily said:


    "Break the rules and affect the process of supernatural recovery. You''re dead. Sooner or later, supernatural creatures will kill you."


    I can''t talk about this. It''s not a matter of face, but a matter of death.


    Chen Xi shook his head and closed the process of summoning.


    "I lost the supernatural recovery. Those supernatural beings must hate me." Chen Xi murmured.


    The number of supernatural games involved behind the supernatural recovery is a full page, with hundreds of games. Although there is no breakthrough in the number of 1000 games, there are at least dozens of difficult supernatural games, which should be world-class creatures.


    It''s numbing to think about it.


    Too much debt?


    Chen Xi suddenly felt that the hidden dangers of the call were nothing. These supernatural debts were really fatal.


    "No, it''s not necessarily all the existence of cross-border attacks, otherwise I would have died."


    After Chen Xi calmed down, he felt that there was still a way out.


    First of all, the existence of those who engage in supernatural games did not directly come to the earth. Even the semi-finished evil god was revived only through some legend.


    The real alien boss has not yet come.


    Small bosses don''t need to worry. Their cross-border ability is too poor to kill Chen Xi. His defense focus is on those big bosses.


    Those big bosses did not come to the earth, nor did they directly come to kill him in the real body in the space channel, which shows that they have inexplicable restrictions and can''t make a move. They can only rely on some small hands to complete Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s strength has risen to the present level, and his life-saving strength is strong. Only when he crosses the destination, he is disturbed, and other events that can threaten his life have not happened.


    Knowing that his debt was heavier, Chen Xi was more eager to have strength, and there seemed to be a voice in his heart urging him to continue to become stronger and not to stop.


    He thought that the voice was probably the existence of the second real name.


    Although the second real name will not affect him subjectively, there are still slight effects. Presumably, his courage to die is driven by it.


    Having two real names is dangerous or not.


    His second real name dare not be born. In order not to die, he does not hesitate to seal his memory. It can be seen that he prefers life-saving type.


    While saving his life, he also hinted that Chen Xi worked hard to be strong, otherwise he would be too easy to die. Chen Xi understood.


    Chen Xiping resumed his breath and continued to think about how to become stronger.


    Today, his physical quality has broken through the limits of human beings and reached the level of continuous evolution.


    According to the wandering Ray''s explanation, his body has the potential to become a world-class creature.


    As long as he continues to bear various types of damage and survives in the near death, he can evolve again and again until he grows into a real extinct creature. Raising his hand can make a big hole for the extinct creature.


    Chen Xi couldn''t think of it, so he asked how the wandering ray became stronger.


    It says it doesn''t understand. It itself is very powerful. In the continuous tourism, it naturally becomes a big monster crossing the void.


    Chen Xi is a normal human. His growth mode is not suitable for Chen Xi. Chen Xi doesn''t think about it for the time being, because the wandering ray has crossed the deep end of the starry sky.


    "Here comes a higher level of forbidden magic." The wandering ray said to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi also felt that he seemed to enter another world. Some rules became stronger and suppressed the movement of magic particles without concealment.


    It was the suppression of magic in the whole world, and the pressure was increasing. Even Chen Xi''s half energy heart stopped intermittently.


    If it weren''t for the characteristics of biological cells in his heart, it might be terminated directly.


    And his right arm directly fell into an eternal stop. After all, it was a nearly fully energized arm. All cells in the right arm were nearly 70% energized. Now the magic was completely suppressed and the whole human wall of the right arm was abandoned.


    "Is this the boundary of the demon free world?" Chen Xi asked.


    "This is just the edge of the boundary." The wandering ray sends a message with a calling contract, and his eyes twinkle to see what is at the end of the demon free world.

 Chapter 403

    The wandering ray stopped at the edge and didn''t enter immediately. Chen Xi looked around at those non magic creatures. Nothing was affected and normal life.


    On the contrary, the magical creatures in the wandering ray were suppressed to death. Their whole faces were as white as wax. They didn''t even bother to walk. They slept on the ground and tried to survive this difficult period.


    Chen Xi''s heart and arms are also very uncomfortable. His arms can''t move at all. His heart beats only in a very small range, barely maintaining blood circulation.


    He can''t move much, or his heart won''t supply him.


    "Accelerate breathing and adapt to this environment." The wandering ray sees Chen Xi in a daze, and his heart frequency has not increased. He kindly reminds him.


    Chen Xi was stunned. After tasting it carefully, he read its meaning - evolution!


    In such an extremely unfavorable environment, as long as they successfully resist pressure and stimulate their physical potential, they can evolve. No wonder wandering rays do not enter immediately, but are located on the edge to resist this pressure. After adaptation, they will usher in evolution.


    Chen Xi knew that he had to work under pressure to evolve, but he couldn''t find a way. Now he controls his breathing rate and tries to speed up the recovery of the heart.


    With active mental intervention, his heart accelerated slightly and began to recover.


    However, the recovery process is very difficult. As soon as the respiratory rate increases a little, it drops to the low frequency. It takes a lot of perseverance to increase the heart rate.


    Chen Xi tried for more than ten minutes, and his heart slowly increased by 1%.


    With successful examples, Chen Xi''s heart gradually began to adapt to this kind of heart beating behavior with no magic mobilization and high magic quality. However, the body found that the breathing rate of the heart could not keep up with the energy supply of the whole body, and began to actively evolve and accelerate recovery.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes, breathing faster and faster, and his pale complexion tended to be ruddy. Until his normal breathing, his muscles returned to a very strong state.


    Thump, thump.


    He looked inside his heart and could see the powerful beating of the red heart. Those purple and black magic muscles had been deep into his heart and could not be seen.


    The muscle tissue transformed by abnormal magic did not disappear, but Chen Xi''s biological tissue was stronger, which not only achieved high magic heart, but also ensured several times of heart beating ability.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes, but his right arm still couldn''t move. This is more difficult to deal with.


    The heart is 50-50 energy, and the right arm is 70-80 energy. There is no saying of breathing. He can only secretly bless his arm with spiritual force to activate cell activity and let them constantly update metabolism.


    The renewal process is very long, and the wandering ray of the world-class creature is longer than him. After all, its body is too large, but there is a small world in its belly. The change also involves the spatial rules in its belly.


    When Chen Xi''s right arm moved, the evolution speed of the arm became faster and faster. In a few days, the arm returned to normal and moved freely.


    Even, he can sacrifice his arm cells to establish a magic array to achieve the purpose of anti crossing.


    He experimented. When he felt no problem, he went outside through the pores of the wandering ray and looked into the starry sky in the cortex.


    It was dark in front, and there was no gray inverted cone mountain. When he went up to the wandering ray cortex, he came under heavy pressure, making his arm unable to move again.


    Fortunately, his body has developed an evolutionary coping style. After a clock of baptism on the surface of the big whale''s skin, his body recovers its motion state again and adapts to the magic field in the depths of the magic free world.


    However, when he comes here, gravity does not exist. Chen Xi can feel the infinite repulsive force every step and repel outsiders from entering, as if it were a place to hide secrets.


    "How long will it take you to evolve?"


    "About a month later." The wandering ray gave him a simple answer.


    Chen Xi can''t wait to go in and explore a wave by himself. Anyway, he has the ability to go back.


    Chen Xi mobilized the repulsive force in his body to resist the repulsive force in the depths of the world to see who was stronger.


    But the world is still stronger. Chen Xi was pressed back before he got out of the big whale.


    "I need to swallow the source of two-way power." Chen Xi sat on the head of the big whale with clear eyes and found a strong direction.


    Chen Xi painted the call array with his own arm. A purple call array was formed. With his abnormal ability, black covered the whole world.


    He said to the purple call:


    "Unknown power from the demon free world!"


    "It exists in the eternal Gray Mountain core, with the power of exclusion and attraction, and the power of chaos."


    "Answer my call!"


    "My body needs you!"


    After reading the call words, the call array found countless choices, and then randomly selected one. The group was immediately involved in the void by the call array.


    This is the call of the call array, not directly with the power of call. The conditions are optional. Chen Xi''s forced call directly pulls the other party over.


    After a while, the strange fog source was dragged to his eyes. After the wandering ray absorbed and processed the huge power, the remaining half was absorbed by Chen Xi and constantly changed his body.


    While swallowing, he used the fog of summoning to observe the buluoshan that was taken away from the earth core. He saw that the buluoshan began to move and was sucked away by the nearest buluoshan.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    "I seem to be liberated?"


    "I''m flying. I''m leaving without falling down the mountain!"


    A group of demonless creatures were delighted and felt that the restriction of not falling down the mountain had disappeared.


    However, they found that after entering the starry sky, their bodies seemed to be pulled by some force.


    Looking at the distant target, it is a new one that does not fall off the mountain.


    "No -" a huge beast roared.


    Although the distance is far, there is nothing wrong with the straight-line target. It really doesn''t fall off the mountain.


    The distance between the two non falling mountains is a little long. Not only the non magical creatures on the mountain begin to fly, but the non falling mountain also moves slowly. At first, the speed is very slow, but it is indeed moving.


    It is expected that when it hits the mountain, it will have a very high speed. I don''t know if there will be a major casualty accident of non magic creatures.


    Chen Xi continued to observe the mountain that didn''t fall. If it did, he might as well directly summon the mountain to give it to the wandering ray. Anyway, its body world is large and can hold countless things. It''s not difficult to swallow a whole world-class monster.


    Chen Xi closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the strange power source. It took a long time to adapt to that power.


    At the bottom, a demon free lizard was idle, bored and wanted to become stronger. He went up to Chen Xi''s cortex again and asked him to transform his brain.


    Chen Xi was multi-purpose, separated a little mind, sacrificed a finger cell, used magic transformation, and continued to transform its brain.

 Chapter 404

    It takes a lot of time to transform the brain of non magic creatures. Chen Xi slowly gropes for the brain block that controls the whole body of non magic creatures.


    As long as he controls this brain block, Chen Xi can control its life and death.


    Although he is not absolutely controlled in thought, if he dares to disobey him, he can call the demon free creature sudden death.


    Of course, in order to find out this block, the big grey lizard transformed by Chen Xi thousands of times died.


    Naturally, the wandering ray also observed secretly. After discovering the death of the big grey lizard, he said faintly:


    "Their souls are not high enough to live without the flesh, and even the increase of abnormal magic can not resist the attack of world-class creatures."


    Reminded by the wandering ray, Chen Xi showed a sudden color.


    Although demonless creatures have the power to grow into world-class creatures, their souls are too weak and empty.


    In this way, it seems that it is not a good place to brand memory.


    But the second real name in Chen Xi''s body has also found a weak human. His soul is weak. He can find a way to improve quickly after his resurrection.


    After that, Chen Xi took some non magical creatures as experimental subjects, used lightning to improve their soul strength, and used soul system transformation to enhance their soul strength.


    These demonless creatures were unwilling at first, but after they were beaten down by Chen Xi, they respectfully asked Chen Xi to transform it.


    Chen Xi readily agreed that all this was for experiment. He wanted to find a powerful way to control each other''s soul.


    Just now, I focused on looking for the death forbidden area of the body. I found it, but the death forbidden area of the soul has not been found.


    A few days later, another demon free creature died. This time, the death was very strange. He was directly absent-minded and his physical activity was immortal.


    Two experimental objects died. Unfortunately, they are very high magic resistance creatures. It''s too difficult to transform them into dead creatures. At most, they can be transformed into zombies.


    Chen Xi stood on the surface of the beast''s skin, meditating quietly, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    It might be a good idea to be a zombie.


    He changed the two corpses into zombies, and the dead brain was transformed into completely controlled by Chen Xi.


    Getting two zombies, Chen Xi was a little excited and wanted to try to play with the eternal charm purple magic beads to see if there would be zombies that would destroy world-class creatures.


    But if he''s going out, there''s a risk.


    He wore himself in the non magic world and did not leave the non magic world. The crossing time was immediate, and it was dangerous to wear out of the non magic world.


    Chen Xi asked the big guy at his feet if he wanted to go out and wait for him to do an experiment.


    "The cultivation of world-class zombies?" Murmured the wandering ray.


    Its body has not yet ushered in the evolution into the final adaptation, but its body has found the direction of evolution. It''s OK to leave here.


    Besides, it is also interested in whether non magical creatures can be promoted to world-class creatures at one go.


    "Come on, let me see how scary their potential is." Wandering ray takes Chen Xi across the world again.


    There was a wave ahead, and the huge wandering ray plunged into the water and saw the turbulent flow of space.


    It goes through the space node closest to the magic free world and comes to a lonely and desolate small world.


    Chen Xi stood up and saw the confused sky. Everything around him was in a changing state. The whole rocky continent floated in the looming void.


    "This is a small world that has not yet taken shape. No creatures have been born. It''s OK to destroy it." The wandering ray explained.


    In the void, there are countless small worlds. They have not grown into a mature world, and everything in them has stopped.


    It is too difficult to create a small world, and it is even more difficult to bring a small world into the body of world-class biological energy.


    After Chen Xi realized such a thing, he had a new understanding of the overall strength of the wandering ray.


    After a while, the first zombie of the two non magic creatures landed.


    It was the big lizard before. The right arm of the big lizard once touched the eternal charm purple magic bead. The arm was purple black, and there were extremely magical lines on its scales.


    Chen Xi threw the purple black magic bead next to it. The big lizard didn''t move, only controlled by Chen Xi''s brain wave.


    However, such control has limitations, because Chen Xi''s means of controlling zombies are not strong enough. If there are creatures proficient in magic, they can easily take control of zombies.


    After the method of controlling the zombie brain is studied, Chen Xi controls the zombie to touch the eternal charm purple magic bead, and then uses a special magic array to open the abnormal magic in the eternal charm purple magic bead.


    The magic array is formed, the magic beads are opened, and the black smoke rises. It is a rich abnormal magic liquid bead.


    The liquid bead didn''t go anywhere and penetrated directly into the lizard''s right arm.


    The magic pattern on the right arm became deeper and deeper. The right arm had a very heavy magic power. It was more terrible after the second excitation of abnormal magic.


    The dust visible to the naked eye is suppressed by magic power. The heart of non magic creatures is baptized by abnormal magic and is resisting magic transformation with a very reluctantly attitude.


    But that''s useless. The abnormal magic is extremely powerful. All cells of the non magic heart are infected. They switch back and forth between non magic and magic, regardless of you.


    After Chen Xi waited for a long time, the lizard''s heart was finally semi quantifiable, and all the blood flowing through the heart was infected.


    At this point, the overall energy of the body accelerates, and its body gradually has the power of terror.


    The huge right arm began to expand, from a few meters long to more than ten meters long.


    Then the big grey lizard''s shoulders began to thicken, and then its body expanded and its scales fell down, revealing its soft flesh.


    It''s the muscle inside the scale. Under normal circumstances, it can''t fall off at all. Now the soft muscle in the shell is exposed in a purple black, like King Kong.


    Due to the drastic changes of non magic creatures, the speed of absorbing abnormal magic became faster and faster. Chen Xi controlled the eternal charm purple magic bead to explode twice, and a black water column gushed out, directly dyeing the land purple and black.


    After the water column flushed, the big grey lizard opened its mouth and swallowed countless liquid magic.


    After the liquid magic enters its big belly, the change speed is faster, especially in the intestines and stomach. It was originally transformed under the blood infection of abnormal magic. When it meets the liquid magic, it is directly transformed into a semi energy organ.


    "It''s starting to change."


    Chen Xi''s eyes twinkled. After super perception found that all organs of non magic creatures were semi quantifiable, there was a kind of power that was liberated, which increased its magic power a thousand times and instantly reached the terrorist power of legendary creatures.


    The wandering ray can see more clearly that something is activated by magic and radiates its powerful power.


    "Is that the interesting thing? No, for the elder, such a change is not ''interesting''." Chen Xi thought of the interesting things in "don''t play call", which is not particularly interesting at present.


    Looking at the increasingly powerful non magic creatures, Chen Xi''s eyebrows jumped slightly. It seemed that some terrible creatures were about to be born.

 Chapter 405

    The magic of metamorphosis disappears in its body, and every organ is reborn to liberate more powerful forces.


    Gradually, his body was infinitely high, and the magic bead was swallowed into his mouth. After a burst of internal changes, he had a strong body.


    Chen Xi controlled his mouth to open and swallowed the eternal magic Purple Pearl into his body.


    After the magic bead enters the body, its body changes again. The digestive tract opens a hole, and the heart also opens a hole, just to welcome the magic bead.


    The magic bead suddenly fell into the heart, and all the blood flowing through the heart turned into a pool of black water to irrigate all the tissues of the body.


    After the magic bead sits down, the non magic creature can no longer be called non magic. Its whole body cells have huge liquid magic.


    The magic thing is that its body has not become a mass of energy, but has a more solid body. Every step has a huge magical effect. It can be called a mobile beast Dharma God.


    "This power is very strong." The wandering Ray''s eyes were serious. He felt that this guy had the ability to threaten it.


    The transformation of abnormal magic is still in progress. The body of the big grey lizard is no longer like a lizard. The five fingers of the lizard palm on the right arm merged and evolved an extremely sharp single blade steel blade. There is no longer a lizard''s palm.


    The lizard palm on the left arm evolved even more. A thick black magic light mass wrapped its hand. When the light mass disappeared, the lizard palm was gone, leaving a purple black magic fog arm, which was similar to the human left arm.


    The two legs also began to merge, and the two legs completely degenerated and disappeared, leaving only a purple fog to float it.


    The lizard''s tail did not disappear, and the transformed skin and flesh had a steel color.


    This is a very extreme demonization. Chen Xi found that the liquid magic of the eternal magic purple magic bead is still flowing, and each special cell devours the magic infinitely, like a bottomless hole.


    After swallowing the magic, a mysterious force will be born to transform the body of the big grey lizard.


    "This is no longer evolution, but directly changing its race." The wandering Ray found that the essence of the goods had changed. The body of the big gray lizard no longer rejected magic, but devoured magic eagerly, and the upper limit of devouring was close to nothing.


    Such growth can undoubtedly make it have the level of advanced world-class creatures, but its soul strength is too weak. The wandering ray can shock it to death by humming its soul.


    Of course, it''s a zombie. Humming it with its soul is equivalent to humming Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s soul is naturally incomparably powerful and one of the best in the legendary level, but he still doesn''t pay enough attention to the world destroying creatures.


    Chen Xi nodded. Indeed, its body organs are no longer the original organs. All kinds of biological tissues tend to devour the growing magic.


    At this time, the eyes of the big grey lizard began to change, and the eyes burst directly. Then the eyes were full of purple and black vortices, and the deep magic power burst out from the eyes, which made the magic in Chen Xi''s body dry, especially the magic cells in his right arm, all the magic became active and actively accelerated the process of energy.


    Chen Xi''s complexion changed slightly. This thing is too terrible. He can''t make his arm completely magical. He hurried back to the wandering ray and asked Xiao Hui to observe the change of big gray tin outside.


    "It seems to have evolved the ability to control absolute magic." The wandering ray commented.


    Its internal magic began to dry, but its upper limit of absorbing magic was very high, and its upper limit of bearing magic was also very high. Creatures like it could not be energized and were slightly affected.


    "If you let it walk around the Nile continent, all the territory it has passed can be quantified." Chen Xi thought.


    That kind of look is really terrible. No matter whether the other party is a friend or an enemy, it is all magic and restless.


    "After the demonless creatures coming out of the demonless world contact the abnormal magic, they move from one extreme to another?" Wandering ray comments again.


    "So that''s what he said was interesting?" Chen Xi thought.


    In "don''t play call", the non magical creature will have wonderful changes when it meets the eternal magic purple magic bead. Now he sees that this creature has completely changed its essence and achieved another extreme meaning of existence.


    The magic power it emits also rises to the point of squeezing the air. The magic power spreads like rain, and the smell of magic dyes the gray primitive continent purple black.


    The magic concentration here has exceeded the area of the magic lighthouse. Has it controlled the eternal charm purple magic bead?


    Chen Xi tried to control his mind and ordered him to go to the left. The big grey lizard immediately obediently walked to the left, roared and smashed the floor under his feet with one step, and bursts of magic halos broke into the rock and pierced the bottom.


    Every move of this goods has its own power of taboo magic. Such a terrible existence has a world-class power.


    Another hour later, big gray tin really completed the experiment of flesh body fusion abnormal magic, and its strength went up to another level. There were taboo levels of magic power in every move.


    Even the wandering ray has to admit that it can be smashed by self explosion.


    The flesh and blood of the fused heart of the big grey lizard has been completely fused with the magic bead, regardless of you and me.


    Chen Xi''s control is still effective, and there is no soul in his body.


    If Chen Xi engraves his real name, this strange body will become his second body.


    However, when the original body is still alive, he can''t move the body, otherwise the real name will change, so the real name needs to be sealed.


    Chen Xi left a compressed core memory seal in his brain with his arm. When he died, he will be resurrected in this body.


    After sealing his real name, five days later, he summoned a magic book to control zombies.


    "Books from the unknown world, book shapes, ways to control high magic zombies..."


    Chen Xi searched with his own characteristic words, his mind moved, and turned over countless books in front of him, all of which are methods to control zombies.


    Seeing so many methods, Chen Xi added a characteristic word to control the abnormal magic zombie.


    There are few zombies made of abnormal magic. Chen Xiben thought there would be no zombies. Unexpectedly, a book was found by the summoning force.


    The problem was that he saw a necromancer sitting in the middle of a group of skeletons, and the book stared at by the summoning force was impressively in his hand.


    The necromancer was wearing a black magic robe. The robe and cap had been removed by him, revealing his white bone head. There was a faint blue flame in his two black eyes.


    The blue flame light in the two brain holes shone on the ancient book on Bai Gu''s hand. He wrote and drew on the book with his eyebrows and eyelashes in his left hand and a bone pen in his right hand.


    When Chen Xi called, the necromancer himself also heard Chen Xi''s call spell.


    It put down the bone pen and slowly raised the skull. The dark blue flame looked at the gray fog. Its deep eyes were like a sharp knife, breaking the barrier of space, like seeing Chen Xi''s eyes.

 Chapter 406

    "You have a perverse magic zombie?"


    The ghost fire trembled in the eyes of the necromancer, and his cold eyes stared at the gray fog.


    When Chen Xi heard this, he understood that the necromancer wanted to trade abnormal magic zombies with it.


    Of course, he didn''t want to send out abnormal magic zombies, but the power of summoning told him that he should exchange abnormal magic zombies as gifts.


    This is a disadvantage of calling directly with the power of calling. Powerful things always pay a price, and the call array seems to call forcibly.


    "Do you want to rob, I won''t let you do it." The necromancer sat on the Throne made of bones without shouting. The huge shadow rose from the horizon. Huge creatures with copper bells and big eyes appeared in the misty fog. Two giant bone forceps broke the fog and put it on the Necromancer''s head.


    The necromancer let go of the book in his hand and was held by the giant pliers.


    Chen Xi nervously sensed the soul fluctuation of the dead creature and had a strong soul quality, at least stronger than his soul.


    With the summoning array, I don''t know if I can grab it. If I can''t grab it, it''s embarrassing. Chen xiquanheng can only promise it.


    "Wait for me for half a day."


    "Yes." The Necromancer''s eyes flickered. He was looking forward to the abnormal magic zombie.


    It''s not difficult to make zombies, but it''s too difficult to make zombies with abnormal magic as the core. You know, the material is a big problem.


    Abnormal magic creatures need to solve two major problems. The first is the unlimited absorption of magic characteristics. This problem can block 98% of necromancer mages, because such materials hardly exist, and nothing is a biological tissue that absorbs magic indefinitely.


    The second is the super growth potential. This kind of super growth potential has at least the growth potential of the giant dragon, otherwise it is impossible to give birth to the physique of unlimited magic absorption.


    It is difficult for these two constitutions to appear at the same time. At least it has not seen the first trait, otherwise it would not be so distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi has several eternal magic purple beads in his hand. He can make another zombie, and the magic purple beads are also summoned, and the cost is relatively low.


    He didn''t know the consequences of summoning the magic bead. In theory, there were no consequences. After all, the place where the magic bead was located was a restricted area of life, and there was almost no life.


    Half a day later, Chen Xi successfully made the second abnormal magic zombie.


    Its body is slightly different from the first zombie. Its two arms have become a fog like magic source hand, and its two legs have evolved into super legs driven by abnormal magic, which can walk in the void.


    Due to the void walking characteristics of the second head, he came back to test the zombie of the first head. Its lower body was a purple fog, which carried it forward. After entering the void, the magic broke out, opened a purple shield, and all the purple turbulence was knocked away.


    "It turns out that the first zombie also has the characteristics of walking in the void."


    Chen Xi''s eyes are slightly bright. With this world-class zombie, it''s no problem to shuttle through the world. Next, as long as he gets the control method, he can shuttle through the world more stably and no longer need the help of wandering rays.


    Then he controlled the first zombie, and the huge cutting edge of his right arm cut into the chest of the second zombie. With bursts of magic light, the magic steel edge successfully cut into the heart, but it was very difficult to drag.


    It took him a while to take out the eternal magic bead on the chest of the second zombie.


    After taking out the magic beads, the body of the second zombie is still the body of abnormal magic, and will continuously absorb the rare magic from wandering in the small world.


    Without the magic bead, its combat effectiveness plummeted. Chen Xi summoned the books on the methods of controlling zombies again and found the white bone necromancer.


    After the judgment of summoning power, the second zombie is confirmed as a creature of abnormal magic department.


    The necromancer opposite was overjoyed. The blue ghost fire in his head swayed. He let go of the book and let the summoning force pass.


    At the same time, the second zombie was dragged into the void by the fog to achieve exchange.


    After a while, a dead spirit zombie Book generated by thin bones fell into his hand. Touching the bone book, he could feel the scene of a group of zombies shaking in front of him.


    A very profound book, Chen Xi studied it in situ, while the wandering ray floated in the air and continued to evolve.


    Chen Xi''s learning speed is very fast. He skipped the content of making zombies and went straight to several methods of controlling zombies.


    There is the control of the soul system, the binding of the devil''s contract, and the control of magic.


    The first two hand control is very stable, and the second one is not stable. After all, there are many things that can interrupt magic control in this world, but there is only one level different, that is, abnormal magic zombies.


    Considering the absolute magic of abnormal magic, the writer must be very stable, and its stability is no less than the control of soul level.


    Then it lists many possibilities of controlling zombies with abnormal magic. Although many are experimental guesses, it is feasible after the detection of summoning spells.


    Chen Xi''s right arm itself is a very strong magic arm. This method is tailor-made for him.


    First use abnormal magic to control the biggest magic source of the zombie, so as to control the magic of its whole body, and then control its flesh.


    This is the means to control the devil first and then the body. After Chen Xi completes the control with the unique frequency of the right segment, the zombie drives like an arm, which is very flexible.


    Taking advantage of more time, Chen Xi did the same thing again, making three zombie monsters at the level of extermination, and then reaching an extremely close control relationship in the way of abnormal magic.


    When Chen Xi finished preparing these things, the wandering ray also evolved.


    "Return to the world without magic."


    A large ripple appears in front of the wandering ray. It penetrates into the void and flies to the nearby non magic world coordinates.


    Chen Xi sat on the zombie of abnormal magic. His body was held up by a cloud of fog and broke into the void. Countless purple turbulent flows were lined up by the absolute magic shield formed by abnormal magic.


    Following the big whale ahead, Chen Xi suddenly felt a sense of gaze, as if someone was staring at him behind him.


    He looked back at his back and there was a light across him.


    The polishing is very illusory and unreal, but it still exists. I don''t know which creature in the void looks at him.


    The zombies under the seat break the ripples and return to the dark non magic universe.


    As the wandering ray led the way, Chen Xi came to the edge of the end of the non magic world as soon as he came, and the magic of his body was silent and motionless.


    The abnormal magic creatures under the seat have also lost their right of action. They themselves are extreme magic creatures. Living here is like a prison.


    However, they are not completely unable to move. Their bodies are already world-class bodies, and they have unlimited growth potential. In addition, their predecessors are non magical organisms, and the characteristics of buried non magical organisms will return sooner or later.


    At that time, they are super magic creatures that can resist the pressure of non magic.


    Chen Xi put them wandering in the universe. Chen Xi followed the wandering ray to the end of the world to have a look.

 Chapter 407

    What''s at the end of the non magic world? The deeper it goes, the more curious Chen Xi is.


    The magic in the body was suppressed, and the repulsion from the depths became more and more terrible. Fortunately, Chen Xi''s body absorbed two earth core sources.


    Because of his small body, the world''s rejection of him is not so serious, and he still has no uncomfortable phenomenon.


    The wandering ray under the seat has a huge body and receives the most serious repulsion. Before coming over, it swallowed countless non falling mountain cores. Its own strength is also incomparably strong and strongly resists the repulsion.


    The wandering ray shuttled quickly. Chen Xi sat on the surface of his skin and looked back at the gray rock that never fell, still standing there against an eternal gray background.


    He was suddenly interested in the deep layer of the rock that didn''t fall. He didn''t know what was in it.


    The wandering ray is also interested in it, but wait until it swims deep at the end of the world.


    While shuttling around the world, Chen Xi asked the big monster what scenery would be at the end of shuttling through other worlds.


    It answered that there was nothing at the end of the world, only chaos. You can see it.


    The magic free world is a little strange. It has come to the edge of the world. There is no chaos here, which makes it suspicious.


    After a while, Chen Xi saw a colored hard object in the distance.


    The wandering ray was surprised and uncertain. With its shuttle, he came to the side of the white hard object. He saw that it was very small, but had unimaginable tight muscles. Its body was like a white "whale". Its shape was similar to the wandering ray and had a large whale body.


    "Is this your people?" Chen Xi looks at the black whale under his seat. They are really similar, but floating in the universe, it is white and looks very beautiful.


    The wandering Ray''s eyes showed a sad color and gave a sad cry. He opened his huge mouth and swallowed it.


    "This is my mother. When I grew up, she went traveling. I didn''t expect her to die here." Said the wandering ray.


    The cause of his mother''s death is very strange. The powerful body emits a strong repulsion, which counteracts the repulsion of the whole world, so it can float still in the universe at the edge of this area.


    I swallowed my mother not to devour her, but to send her home and bury her bones with my own hands.


    And after entering its belly, it can use the rules of the small world to query what is different about its mother''s body.


    After a long examination, it found that the mother''s internal body was extremely aging, especially the brain area controlling thinking, which had been aging to the extreme.


    "Die of old age?"


    Wandering rays don''t know how old their mother is. Like their family, their life span is almost unlimited, because a small world is born in their body.


    After thinking about it, he checked the small world in his mother''s body and found that the small world was broken and the rules of the world were incomplete.


    No wonder his mother died in a foreign land and the world inside collapsed, which is likely to lead to a sharp reduction in life expectancy.


    However, in the event of such a disaster, their family still has the chance to survive and can leave their soul.


    "She was floating towards our side, so your mother probably swam back at the end of the world." Chen Xi''s topic points to the end of the world.


    The wandering ray continued to shuttle around the world and soon saw another floating foreign body.


    Its body is very large, with sharp fangs and hard, non magical body, but it has no breath of life, which is no different from death.


    When he saw the corpse of the second world-class monster lying across the universe, he checked for a while and found that his small world was broken.


    "Is this common in other worlds?" Chen Xi was surprised.


    "At the end of some worlds, there are indeed many corpses, all of which are creatures trying to find the truth of the world. Those with poor strength often explode and die, or are assimilated by the chaotic magic field, and some are magic stars..."


    The explanation of wandering Ray makes Chen Ximing. The corpses here look very strange. They should have burst into powder or magic stars.


    Of course, this is a world without magic. It is impossible to energize magic, so this is another scene.


    Continue to go deep into the world and see several sudden death creatures along the way, all of which are the broken small world in the body.


    It felt a huge time difference from those giants. The time of death was almost the same, all tens of thousands of years ago.


    The wandering ray is a little afraid to go. He feels that there is a deep pit inside. Once he enters, his inner world will be fragmented.


    But in the end, it chose to go deep, because it had seen the end of the world, which was the wall of the world.


    The world wall is a mirror barrier that tends to be invisible. Seeing the world wall and meeting another self appearing on the wall is like seeing yourself in the mirror.


    If you cross the world wall carelessly, you will return to the origin and cannot cross out. Only a special method can jump out of the world wall.


    Looking into the distance, Chen Xi saw a gray and white rock like non falling sky in front of him. It was the reflection of the non falling sky. He looked back and could not fall into the sky. It was still so far away, and the world wall was also confused with the real. If there were not the hint of wandering rays and the increasing repulsion, he really thought he would have returned.


    Close to the world wall, things in the depths of the world gradually surfaced. It was a very chaotic battlefield. More than a dozen world-class creatures died there, all as a result of the death of the world inside.


    And they gathered together as if to rob something in the center, but there was nothing there.


    "Nothing but the body." Chen Xilan said.


    "They were robbing something, but they all failed. It was robbed." The wandering ray has sharp eyes and can tell that there has been a very amazing collision here.


    Due to the suppression of magic, many earth shaking forces cannot be exerted. Everyone seems to have a unique way to compete for the things in the center, but they all failed and died.


    Chen Xi felt here for a while, but he still didn''t know where the great repulsion came from.


    "No, maybe it''s still there." Chen Xi pointed to the center of the group of corpses, which was the source of repulsion.


    The wandering ray swam and approached slowly. Chen Xi didn''t follow him. He watched it approach from a distance.


    The huge whale body was next to the group of corpses, and its size and shape seemed a little small.


    It approached there and suddenly couldn''t move forward, as if the repulsion there was greater than anything.


    The wandering ray swam back and was scarred all over. "That''s the real source of two-way force. I can''t get close to it."


    In order to get close to the power source, all the repulsion sources in its body ate back, making its small world almost collapse.


    Fortunately, it just tried and rolled back immediately, which stabilized the internal world.

 Chapter 408

    The power source of repulsion is really strong. It can repel a bunch of solid creatures.


    But he turned to think that things in the soul system could not be excluded, and shadow creatures like Xiaohui, which had no concept of weight, could not be excluded, and this power could not dominate the world class.


    He released the little ash. The little ash can shuttle freely in space, completely free from the two kinds of suppression of the universe.


    "In addition to the repulsion center, is there a magic prohibition core?" Chen Xi asked.


    The power of banning demons is very practical. In other worlds, the strongest power is still the power with magic as the core. The powerful magic made by magic can even be anti science.


    "There is indeed the core of banning demons, but what''s the meaning of that? Can you take it out?" The wandering ray wondered.


    "If you can take it out, you''ll know as soon as you try." Chen Xi''s eyes twinkled and wanted to summon the forbidden devil core in the center of the world.


    If you steal that power, whether he can absorb it is also a problem.


    He cast his Summoning Skills in space. His whole body was covered with fog. He responded to the power core group at the wall of the world from a distance. The characteristic word was forbidden magic.


    Because the distance was too close, the summoning power found the power source in an instant, and Chen Xi also saw a cloud of fog in the pile of the corpses of a group of extinct beasts, which seemed to have a hazy visual effect.


    He looked at the power of the call and saw that there was nothing in front of him. However, after the fog of the call came forward and shrouded, he immediately saw a mass of purple and black fragments floating there.


    It is also wrong to say that it is a fragment. Its shape is in a constantly changing state. It turns into a stone, an illusory fog, and a silver cup.


    This thing is an unknown thing with no fixed form. Just like the evil god, its form comes from the inner thoughts of everyone who sees it.


    Chen Xi looked slightly happy. Such a strange thing must be the core of the world. He immediately ordered a forced call.


    However, the power of summoning came the principle of equal transaction, asking Chen Xi to give it an absolute source of magic.


    Chen Sina eternal charm purple magic beads. The power of summoning indicates that the quality level of magic beads is not enough, the transaction is not equal, and the summoning is not established.


    Chen Xi scratched his head and cancelled the call of the summoning force. Then he took out the supernatural pen and controlled the repulsion to wrap the pen. With the gaze of his eyes, a light spot appeared on the tip of the supernatural pen.


    He spent a few minutes painting the summoning array. After the purple summoning array was formed, he put on one hand the abnormal ability, and then read the summoning curse. The target is also the core of the non magic world.


    After reading, the call array immediately found the unreal core. It was still and had the most terrible magic suppression power, but it could not suppress the call with spiritual power as the carrier.


    Chen Xi thought of forcibly summoning. The surging summoning force immediately wrapped the unreal thing, but it was too strong. The summoning force could not drag it, and it was nailed there like taking root.


    The summoning array judges by itself that it cannot summon such powerful things and has to be cancelled.


    This surprised Chen Xi. The world-class summoning array can''t summon that thing. It can be seen that this thing is really out of the summonable range.


    "Maybe this kind of thing can only exchange interests with the power of summoning." Chen Xi murmured.


    "This is the rule of the world. If you call it, it is equivalent to exchanging interests with the consciousness of the whole world. There is no saying of setting up a white wolf empty handed in front of the world." The wandering ray explained.


    Chen Xi just tried and failed.


    "It needs the same level of magic source. Such things only exist in the depths of the demon world." Chen Xi murmured.


    The wandering ray has been to the depths of various magical worlds and has not seen the so-called particularly rich source of magic.


    For the first time, he saw the source force core like the two-way force, and it was also the first time for the non magic core.


    "That kind of thing is too rare to be found all over the world." The wandering ray carries Chen Xi away.


    Back to the edge, the four abnormal magic zombies have begun to degenerate, but the degree of transformation is very difficult and requires a lot of time to wait.


    After that, Chen Xi first crossed to the sky, and then summoned the wandering ray to cross the border with his real name.


    When it came to the sky, it took a huge head and hit the huge rock. The solid rock surface rumbled and shook, resulting in huge cracks.


    The surrounding giant beasts who didn''t fall down the mountain looked surprised. They saw that their huge body was bigger than the mountain and broke the floor they would never touch.


    The stone eating rat was released. It had swallowed the most delicious core in the depths of the mountain. Its ability to swallow rocks exploded. When it came to the mountain, it swallowed stones without any obstruction.


    Like the mountain, there are layers of gradient rock layers inside, and each layer of stone has gradually increased defense.


    The wandering ray exerts its great physical strength, hitting the sky with its tail again and again, smashing huge cracks every time, and the stone eating rat takes the opportunity to drill into deeper rocks and nibble all the way.


    After gnawing for most of the day, the gap between the sky and the sky has been extremely huge, and the stone eating rat has gone deep into hundreds of millions of meters and completely gnawed through the sky.


    The stone eater drilled the big hole he had bitten through and was stunned when he saw another himself.


    It moved and found that the opposite "it" also moved. Everyone''s actions were similar.


    The stone eater received the signal from Chen Xi and asked him to jump in. Then he jumped and recovered to find that he jumped back to the origin. In front of him was the path he bit through.


    "That''s the wall of the world. There''s nothing else behind the sky." The wandering ray concluded.


    Knowing that not falling is just a simple world barrier, Chen Xi is no longer interested.


    The wandering ray is ready to set off. The demon free world is too boring. It wants to travel to the next world.


    Chen Xi didn''t swim with it. After all, there were four powerful thugs around him. He could barely make waves.


    The wandering ray plunges into the empty water and gradually goes away. Only Chen Xi remains in the demon free world.


    Chen Xi stayed in the demon free world and tried to summon the Crystal Beast behind the supernatural game.


    With the search of a fog of call, he soon found the Crystal Beast, but at the moment of finding it, the existence refused the call.


    "You will be retaliated." The other party still put down his cruel words and ended the calling process.


    Chen Xi frowned. The goods could not be summoned by the power of summoning, that is to say, he needed to bring it to the door in person.


    His strength is not very strong. This wave is not good enough. He calls it just because he occupies the geographical advantage of the demon free world. Demons are absolutely forbidden here. There is a huge repulsion force in the depths of the world, which is very easy to bind the enemy.


    Since he failed to summon, Chen Xi had to consider how to become stronger next.


    First of all, he knew that there was a demon free core in the depths of the demon free world, and he happened to know that there was a place rich in abnormal magic. Maybe he should go back to nerosea.


    But he didn''t know whether he would meet any danger on the way back. Who knows if he doesn''t try.

 Chapter 409

    His goal is the forbidden area on the top of Mount murhertz, the origin of the eternal charm purple magic beads.


    There is the forbidden area of abnormal magic, the forbidden area of complete energy. All mages who reach the top will be fully energy, and there are no survivors.


    Even so, there are some strange creatures living there, but the book "don''t play call" didn''t introduce it in detail. It is estimated that the elder didn''t go in and read it.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to enter. After all, it was the forbidden area of abnormal magic, but don''t take the abnormal magic zombie under the seat as another matter. It could sneak into the forbidden area to find things there.


    Wandering ray has been to the magic sky of Nile continent. There is a super magic field in it, but there is no terrible thing like non magic core at the end, so he thought of the area rich in eternal magic purple magic beads for the first time.


    First use the summoning power to summon the magic beads in that area. Unexpectedly, the summoning skill tells it that there are no magic beads in that area and can''t be summoned.


    He was stunned and thought of the elder who was covered with fog. So whoever would call that thing must be him.


    What is the elder doing now? He doesn''t know.


    Since he took away those magic beads, he should experiment with non magic creatures.


    Thinking of the huge memory that has not been cracked, Chen Xi feels that the road of his Summoner has not yet come to the end.


    Although there is no eternal magic purple magic bead, Chen Xi will not give up. He changed the calling target and called a small stone on the top of the magic Hertz mountain. All he needs is an item with abnormal magic.


    Chen Xi''s abnormal magic zombie was very qualified, and immediately threw the world-class zombie under his seat.


    After its zombie was thrown into Nile, he also received a stone stained with abnormal magic.


    The purple black stone would have thrown away the rich purple fog after it came, but under the suppression of the non magic world, there was no magic at all.


    Some thin magic is directly suppressed to the bottom, and instantly becomes solid magic.


    Chen Xi did not look at the stone in his hand and continued to control the zombie separated by a world with abnormal magic.


    Sure enough, after the zombie separated from the wall of the world, the connection to control it became far and near. Chen Xi frowned. He had to go to the Nile world in person, otherwise it would be too difficult to control it.


    It felt that only the power of summoning was the most stable for cross-border observation. Chen Xi didn''t have time to study. He used the power of summoning to reverse crossing, and the whole body fog wrapped him into the void.


    After entering the void in person, those purple turbulence swept around and were all repulsed by the gray fog.


    Also at this time, the eyes from the void suddenly appeared, and he felt a strong sense of gaze.


    At that moment, his crossing destination was affected and was about to cross another world.


    Looking at the chaotic void, Chen Xi had already expected such a thing. He always called back to cross and straightened out his crossing destination.


    The other party also expected such a thing and chased it from the void.


    Chen Xi looked back at the Black Ghost behind him, shuttling through the purple airflow.


    The next second, the shadow approached infinitely and suddenly came behind him. The huge shadow caught the moving inner emotion.


    At another glance, the shadow had disappeared.


    After that, Chen Xi plunged into the Nile continent and came to the foot of morhertz mountain. Looking up, he could see that the tall Purple Black Mountain went straight into the sky and even into the top of the void. The dense purple black air flow was surrounded by the top of the mountain.


    The sky here is a purple magic cloud, which is polluted by magic. Strong magic can be seen everywhere here.


    He took a breath, which was comparable to the magic of the magic lighthouse area.


    But those were not things. He frowned deeply. The dark shadow in the void had caught up with him just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    He didn''t feel very stable. He took the lead in thinking of a physical problem and immediately summoned the crystal box listening to his real name.


    The place where the crystal box is located is still next to the huge lake. The giant animals in the lake are not moving. They don''t realize that Chen Xi has borrowed the box for the third time.


    Although he returned it every time he borrowed it, he didn''t know what would happen if he was found. There are really few things like this to detect his real name.


    After a while, the real name crystal box was called by him, and he held the real name crystal box.


    The first real name is four minutes, no problem.


    The second real name is still so short for a minute. It feels like a very rare real name. The length of the real name is too short.


    ¡°#£¤%£¡#%¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly and heard the third real name. His voice was very clear, and it was not the name of "don''t play call".


    "Who are you?" Chen Xi thought of the dark shadow shuttling through the void just now.


    "You seem to be in a little trouble. Do you want to gain power? I can give you all the power to control the second real name..." a slight murmur came from your ear, very slight, but stepped on Chen Xi''s heart.


    Chen Xi was surprised, returned his real name crystal box, and then talked to himself with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t need your help. Who the hell are you?"


    "No, you need it. Do you know the sinister intention of the second real name in your body? If you keep it, something will happen sooner or later." The low murmur came from all directions, which made Chen Xi unable to judge the direction.


    Seriously, hearing such a voice, Chen Xi was almost confused by success, but reason made him close his mouth and didn''t promise.


    There is no such good thing in the world. He doesn''t believe that the unexpected visitor with the third real name will be so kind.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me. It''s really pathetic."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Me? My name is * * *, and I am a devil. " The voice in the dark laughed. The pronunciation of the name is a language you can''t understand.


    Chen Xi''s heart clicked. It turned out to be the devil.


    The devil is a very evil creature. He thinks about harming the world all day. Last time, he summoned a contract scroll from the devil''s treasure house and signed it on the magic mirror.


    "You''re thinking about that scroll. Speaking of it, I really spent a lot of effort to find you, the thief. I stared at you several times and finally stared at you through the void. Hey, hey..."


    The devil''s sly smile penetrated into Chen Xi''s brain and rippled back.


    It turned out that the hidden danger of the call chased the door, but Chen Xi didn''t expect that the devil came through the void.


    Chen Xi''s face is ugly. It''s not a good thing to be peeped at. He wants to find a way to kill the devil in his body.


    "It''s no use. I am you, you are me, and we are a community. Come on, accept my gift, and then I''ll look for the next lucky man." The devil constantly tempted Chen Xi to accept its help.


    Unwilling to be threatened, Chen Xike simply turned on his abnormal ability and spread all over his body.


    This abnormal power is useful for legends and has little effect on the existence of the world destroying level. Chen Xi is not sure how strong the other party is. After using the abnormal ability, a dull sound sounded in the dark.

 Chapter 410

    "Ah --"


    The devil''s voice echoed in the air. It was the voice of a painful soul. It was very painful.


    "What power is this!" Cried the devil.


    Chen Xi continued to use his abnormal ability throughout his body. Since the other party was afraid of this ability, he tried hard.


    "Ah ah -" the devil''s howling continued, which showed that he was in a tortured state.


    "You said you could help me control the power of the second real name, but the power given to me by the second real name can make you miserable. It seems that the devil is just like this." Chen Xi thought.


    The devil howled and screamed like dead parents: "I''m going to kill you."


    The devil tries to leave Chen Xi''s body, find another double, and then kill Chen Xi with a backhand.


    But he was shocked and couldn''t leave Chen Xi''s body.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t leave your body, and my strength is losing!" The devil was in despair and could not understand this strange phenomenon.


    Obviously. The devil has only legendary power, otherwise the abnormal ability can''t make it enter an abnormal state.


    The devil is now in an abnormal state. According to it, the abnormal state is the loss of power, and the subsequent use of power is to make it miserable.


    Panic flies to the end of Chen Xi. Chen Xi finds that he can peep into the devil''s inner thoughts.


    Do not understand, fear, loss of power, all kinds of emotions around my heart.


    Chen Xi worked harder and continued to use the abnormal ability, and its howl kept screaming in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Chen Xi''s strong spirit, he would sooner or later be shocked to death by the howl of the devil.


    After listening to the devil''s scream for a while, Chen Xi found that he could gradually read the devil''s memory.


    "Damn it, you can see my memory. You''re assimilating me!" The devil said in fear.


    Chen Xi looks strange. This state is not like "loss of power". Specifically, the power of the third real name is assimilated to the first real name, or to the second real name, and the second real name is assimilated to his name.


    "Is he helping me?" Chen Xi secretly guessed.


    Just now he looked at the devil''s memory in a hurry and found that the devil was a frequent visitor in the void. He often traded with world-class creatures. He himself had the ability to destroy the world, and the soul level also had the level of world-class soul.


    The only problem is that the devil attached to Chen Xi is not all his real body, but a core memory part in countless parts. It has a core memory, so it will come in the form of a third real name.


    If all its parts are assembled, its power must be the world destroying level. Unfortunately, it is now in the state of separation, only the soul level of the legendary level.


    "Hateful, I''m a great devil, but I was..." the devil''s voice gradually disappeared, his strength lost a lot, and finally even his core memory was branded with another brand.


    That brand is Chen Xi''s real name, which completely assimilates its power.


    After getting the power of the devil, Chen Xi, who was covered with fog, found that he had new abilities.


    The body is illusory and shuttles through various mountains without being affected by other substances.


    Of course, illusory will still be hurt by the soul level, and the soul magic formed by magic can also hurt him, which is not without solution.


    With the power of the devil, Chen Xi''s voice became more erratic, and every word and sentence had incomparably strong charm.


    This made him think of the power "dark whisper", and the dark whisper in his ear could hook the soul''s heart and bewitch it.


    After Chen Xi solved the devil incident, he became more and more curious about the existence of the second real name.


    The devil should not have seen the memory of the second real name. He only knew that there was a second real name in his body. Otherwise, he would not be so rash to stay in his body. After all, Chen Xi, a pervert with abnormal ability, has seen it many times.


    Chen Xi turns to use abnormal magic to control the big zombies in the restricted area on the top of the mountain.


    The big zombie is located at the top of the mountain. When he looks up, he sees the pure black mountain tip pierce the space layer. There is a scene of void turbulence in it, and there is strong liquid magic floating in the air to form a dense ocean.


    There was a purple cloud at the foot of the big zombie, holding it to fly into the void crack. All the abnormal magic rushed on its body and tried to demonize it, but it didn''t play the demonizing effect, but it was crazy absorbed by the big zombie.


    There is a terrible void turbulence in the abnormal magic, which originally cuts meat like mud, but the big zombie is too strong, and all the spatial turbulence is left behind, unable to break its meat layer.


    The big zombie went deep into this area and looked at all directions with black vortex eyes. He saw that the magic around him was deep and shallow. The lowest place was liquid abnormal magic, and the thick place formed solid objects.


    Those are not magic beads, but things that break out abnormal magic all the time. They are quite active, and they are not solid objects in a stable state like eternal magic purple magic beads.


    The big zombie flies towards the solid cloud. It can''t enter the outer layer of the cloud. In front of it is a solid object. Strong magic, such as particles, excites outward and strikes all objects, which can break through the best stones.


    It went around and saw many solid objects behind the magic ocean. The deeper it was, the larger it was, and it could not enter.


    The ghost of Chen Xi sect penetrates in with its illusory body. When it meets the abnormal magic solid, it is also blocked outside and cannot enter the interior of the magic stone.


    When magic forms a dense form, it has many magical characteristics, such as defending against the entry of soul creatures, and the anti summoning characteristics are also very strong. Chen Xi searches for its existence with the summoning power, but he can only find a faint fuzzy existence. When calling it, he is immediately rejected, and his summoning power is unwilling to find something that can give full play to this anti summoning characteristic, Unless the other party is willing to exchange with others.


    The summoning process has encountered a bottleneck here. Chen Xi illusory the body with the power of the devil. The illusory body enters the abnormal magic area. As expected, the body has not been further energized.


    He entered the magic sea, pressed his illusory right hand on the magic stone, summoned the forbidden core of the non magic world with the power of summoning, and took this magic bead with a higher concentration than the magic bead as a gift.


    The forbidden devil core immediately rejected him, saying that it was still not qualified.


    Chen Xi wanted to have the core without magic. He tried the core of absolute magic. The power of calling responded to that thing and refused his call request in an instant.


    Things at that level are no longer items that can be summoned casually. I believe many summoners have tried to summon that kind of thing, but they all failed, and Chen Xi is no exception.


    But is there really no way? Chen Xi holds the pure black magic stone and secretly launches the abnormal ability to see if it has strange changes.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t find any strange changes when he turned on super perception.

 Chapter 411

    There is a super huge magic mine ahead. The volume is incomparably huge. The whole void is an abnormal magic area, and even connects the magic sky.


    Chen Xi can''t see the end of the magic mine. It must be the absolute magic core, but it is a dense form of magic and can''t be opened.


    The big zombie hit it with one punch, and the slight crack was repaired in an instant.


    He released the stone eater. The stone eater could not break the law and swallow the corrosive liquid in his mouth.


    Abnormal magic even infected its stone skin. Originally, the rock skin had high resistance to magic, but it couldn''t hold it for ten seconds. The body began to energize and almost energize the thinking. Finally, Chen Xi used a counter call to cross and send it back to the rock world.


    Since he can''t move this thing, Chen Xi doesn''t think about it.


    He walked out of Mount murhertz and looked at a man in black fog standing there quietly under the rolling clouds.


    Chen Xi''s pupils shrunk and quietly called the big zombie behind him. The abnormal magic zombie immediately broke the void from behind.


    A total of four terrible creatures squeezed out of the crack. The eye holes of each zombie are swirling purple and black strange eyes. All humans who see those eyes will be excited to be in a state of magic boiling.


    The fog man didn''t seem to expect such a thing. His whole body suddenly expanded and countless magic surged towards his body.


    As this is the location of the magic mountain, strong magic like the surging river flows into the body of the fog man.


    The fog man immediately burst into the fog, wrapped it, dragged it into the void and disappeared.


    But how could Chen Xi let it leave? He immediately sensed the other party''s summoning breath with the summoning force, wrapped it and went through it.


    The four abnormal magic zombies behind him kept staring at him with terrible magic pupils, and the magic breath on the fog man in front was rising higher and higher.


    Before, Chen Xi understood the power of the magic pupil of abnormal magic zombies, which is the intensification of terrible magic. As long as there is magic in the body, it will be intensified instantly. The instant energization of the mage is not a dream.


    "Chen Xi! I''ll give you a good fortune. Stop! " The fog ahead sent a wave of mental power.


    It was a huge spiritual force, but Chen Xi was not afraid of him.


    Since the fog man squatted on him, Chen Xi naturally wanted to kill him.


    Chen Xi''s silence annoyed the fog man. He changed his destination in advance and entered a world without light.


    On the heels of empress Chen Xi, she immediately felt endless negative emotions in the air, and her eyes were dark and could not see anything.


    The darkness is so strong that you can''t see anything clearly.


    Small ash came out of Chen Xi''s shadow. Big ash eyes looked around and barely saw large shadows passing in the air.


    After the abnormal magic zombie came, the magic in the air was boiling. Chen Xi couldn''t see anything, but his right arm could sense the magic factor in the air and detect something approaching it in the dark, and the huge and chaotic magic was rapidly away.


    "Where is this?" Chen Xi felt uneasy. The familiar feeling was a little terrible, as if he had been here.


    Evil, cold, gloomy, fear, howling, all kinds of negative emotions rush into the bottom of my heart, giving people a vague sense of familiarity.


    No, he didn''t come here, but his second real name came here. Chen Xi instantly understood where this strange sense of familiarity came from. At the same time, he also remembered the world name here - the dark abyss!


    The dark abyss is a place where the soul is extremely powerful and ferocious. It is the residence of all kinds of evil creatures.


    Unexpectedly, the goods actually led him into the dark abyss. Chen Xi didn''t want to. Knowing the degree of terror here, he quickly used his summoning power to cross.


    Huhu, the whole body fog wrapped him and the abnormal magic creatures behind him, broke through the void and tried to leave the world of the dark abyss.


    Those living in the dark suddenly saw it, and the evil shadow rushed up in an instant.


    Chen Xi felt a little cool behind him. He had countless eyes watching him cross the world.


    The abnormal magic zombies attached to him opened the magic shield to block those eyes. Thousands of Amazing Black cracks appeared in the transparent magic shield immediately, all of which were scars left by the attack.


    After entering the void, Chen Xi looked back and even saw countless black scraping from the void, and the demons were chaotic.


    More things looked at him directly in the void, and the strong sense of gaze distorted his crossing destination.


    Suddenly, Chen Xi went back to the dark abyss. Chen Xi left the world again with the power of summoning, but it was useless. There were more and more things in the hidden void. Chen Xi even saw a black eye shaking in the void, and his terrible eyes modified Chen Xi''s crossing destination beyond the speed of human response.


    Chen Xi knew he couldn''t leave the dark abyss. These things were very strange.


    Fortunately, the four zombies are world-class. Under the control of abnormal magic, they will not be controlled by the dark creatures who are good at soul control. Chen Xi is safe for the time being.


    ¡°@#@£¤¡­¡­¡±


    Rustling, there was an illusory sound in the dark, big and small. He felt it with magic and found that countless things poured in and surrounded him in the dark.


    Chen Xi used the illusory power of the devil, and his body began to become illusory, while the zombie waved his big arm and roared the magic halo into the distance, exploding countless creatures along the way.


    Chen Xi moves quickly with the zombies. Now it''s not safe for the summoning force to cross. There are terrible creatures controlling the void and blocking the crossing road. He can only move constantly.


    The fog man has disappeared here. Chen Xi secretly summoned him with his summoning power. He vaguely saw that it was still running away, and there were countless dark shadows surging behind him, chasing him.


    He is also in danger, but Chen Xi feels that the escape probability of the goods is higher than him, because Chen Xi doesn''t know here.


    He had summoned things in the dark abyss before and knew that there were many strange things here, but there was one thing he could target, that is, fear of light!


    With this in mind, the zombie he controls immediately uses abnormal magic to use a strong light technique. The arm immediately becomes a super big light arm, and the light rises from the ground, like a light bulb to illuminate everything.


    In this photo, he saw those creatures that existed in the dark abyss. They were ugly, illusory, alien, one eyed and so on. All kinds of shapes had frightening effects.


    After seeing the strong light, the dark creatures screamed and retreated like hell, and countless black smoke burst out. It seems that life evaporation accidents will happen when they meet the light.


    Unfortunately, after the black smoke evaporates too much, it can block the strong light, so that they can''t completely die and have a chance to escape and breathe.

 Chapter 412

    The four abnormal magic zombies broke light all over the body, and used strong light technology with extreme magic. The fierce strong light and high heat swept the area of 10000 meters, and even rolled away from 10000 meters.


    They are like four huge suns, burning brightly, making countless dark creatures scream and escape.


    Dark creatures are very afraid of light, not ordinary fear, but very afraid.


    But they are also very strong. When they see the light, they don''t die immediately. Instead, they cover the strong light with the help of the evaporated black gas and run away.


    Chen Xi stayed here for a few more seconds. The sense of horror gaze from the dark not only did not decrease, but also increased a hundred times, and a thousand times a minute later.


    Thousands of terrible beings stared at Chen Xi secretly, as if they were not afraid of the sun, or they didn''t stare at him, but saw him through with some power.


    Chen Xi felt that there was a strange smell here, but he didn''t know how to leave.


    He tried to cross again. After the fog of summonable power took him out of the world, the final shuttle destination was changed back to the dark abyss.


    Chen Xi simply controls the four big zombies, breaks through the void with his big arms, uses the characteristics of the void to live and walk, and directly enters the turbulent flow of space without crossing another world.


    This method is very effective. At least it is no longer dark around, and those substantive eyes have images.


    Those are black eyes one by one. They are hiding in the void and staring at Chen Xi.


    The zombies under Chen Xi''s seat are not the goods in the rotten street. The arms of the four giants are cut together, and the magic of Fashen level inspired by abnormal magic is broken, which makes the whole void change color and tyrannical.


    In this tyranny and chaos, Chen Xi took the zombies to step on the void, and countless space turbulence hit and bounced off the magic shield one after another.


    He walked far and fast, but the eyes behind him seemed to stare at him and never left.


    This made his heart thump, because he saw a black shadow in the chaotic void ahead.


    The devil?


    No, it''s not a devil, it''s a physical thing.


    Chen Xi stared at the black monster with a long neck and huge black one eyed. He couldn''t see its lower body, as if it were a one eyed monster with a long neck.


    The one eyed long neck monster is looking at Chen Xi, sending out some communicable spiritual fluctuations and talking to him: "leave your zombie."


    Chen Xi knew that these dark creatures were not staring at him, but at the abnormal magic zombies he controlled.


    But these zombies are all his elaborate works. There is an eternal magic purple magic bead in each heart. There is no eternal magic purple magic bead in the magic Hertz mountain, and he can''t mine that huge magic mine. Therefore, these four zombies are out of print goods and can''t be easily given to each other.


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Then die, or be dark forever." The one eyed monster with a long neck didn''t have the patience to quarrel with Chen Xi. The strange eye immediately burst into a beam of red light and shook the abnormal magic shield.


    But the magic shield is too powerful. It is changed by the ultimate magic. If you want to break it, it is too difficult. It belongs to the top-level power and is difficult to break in the world.


    Chen Xi controls the zombies to hold up the shield and walk quickly in the empty air, trying to escape from the empty area peeped by dark creatures.


    This void was disturbed by his super powerful magic attack. Originally, it was extremely tyrannical, but the dark creatures that could cross the border were extremely powerful and poured out of the darkness one after another.


    Chen Xi saw a larger shadow in front of him. Its volume was infinite and filled the whole void. The purple air blew to its side and bounced away one after another without any impact.


    Chen Xi looked up and couldn''t see the end of the beast, which made him think of the wandering ray. The guy''s body was as big as it.


    A strong suction came from the huge shadow, and countless spatial turbulence was sucked in. In addition, there were Chen Xi and his line of zombies.


    Fortunately, the two-way power in Chen Xi''s body, using his power to repel suction, touched four zombies and nailed them motionless in the void.


    The other party seemed annoyed. The huge shadow no longer attracted him, but took the initiative to wrap it up and try to surround him.


    Chen Xi''s complexion changed slightly. He drove the four zombies away quickly, but the shadow was too fast. He covered the front and was about to fall.


    At the critical moment, Chen Xi used the power of summoning to cross the counter summoning and disappeared directly.


    But the other party pursued him closely. When he crossed with the power of summoning, there was always a long black neck and one eye chasing him in the space channel.


    "Leave your zombie." The other party pursued Chen Xi reluctantly, and his eyes were very hot.


    In the eyes of dark creatures, this super magic zombie has great research value.


    Chen Xi controls the zombie and looks back at it with the vortex magic eye, which intensifies the magic of the one eyed monster''s body.


    "It''s a powerful ability, but unfortunately I can become a soul. What''s the use of your magic intensification for me?"


    The one eyed monster instantly got out of the body and crossed the void with a translucent soul body. The turbulence of the void plunged into its soul and directly melted through its soul.


    But its soul is too strong. It melts through part and recovers part. It is always in a state of injury and repair.


    As long as the repair of the injury catches up with the speed of the injury, it can shuttle through the void without fear of Chen Xi.


    The first time he met such a difficult thing, Chen Xi thought of his soul field weapon.


    After thinking about it, he stopped moving and directly summoned the giant soul from the Tibetan Lake berry.


    The soul weapon is a huge black stone. It is a fully enclosed meteorite block with a spacious crystal soft chair inside.


    He quickly moved into the soul weapon and touched the weapon with his hand. His huge spiritual power immediately formed a substantive field to suppress things close to it.


    The one eyed monster smiled: "your mental strength is not strong enough to suppress me. Leave a zombie. We won''t embarrass you."


    Chen Xi didn''t admit defeat. Since the one eyed monster advised him to leave the zombie, it showed that even it couldn''t break the magic shield composed of abnormal magic.


    He directly controlled his mental power in the soul weapon to form a summoning array, and then touched his abnormal ability.


    After this abnormal touch, Chen Xi and those zombies and black stone meteorites disappeared one after another, and the long neck eyeball monster was not involved in the summoning space because its body was too long and too big, which had exceeded the initial tolerance limit of the summoning space.


    After entering the summoning space, Chen Xi unexpectedly found that the strange one eyed monster didn''t come in and thought about their strength.


    "What is the function of the power given to me by the second real name? Will such a summoning space appear after the summoning array is abnormal?" Chen Xi was puzzled about the level of summoning space for the first time.


    Logically, the dark creature that just shuttled through space is already a world-class creature. If it wants to catch up, the space derived from the power should be found.


    Anyway, Chen Xi now has to make an urgent call to improve his spiritual strength.

 Chapter 413

    Chen Xi did not directly use the summoning array, but simply used his own summoning power to make a secondary summoning. The characteristic words used swallowable things to enhance spiritual power, which need to be completed quickly, and the quality of improvement must be large.


    At Chen Xi''s point, it was difficult to summon the spiritual power increasing items that were useful to him. After a long search, he didn''t find the target.


    At this time, Tibetan Lake shell said that the magical conch woke up and was looking for Chen Xi to ask for a question.


    Chen Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the magical conch woke up at this moment. It really helped a lot.


    The conch he took out, the conch shell is still gray, very ordinary, no bright color, maybe something in that realm, ordinary is extraordinary.


    He touched the magic conch and heard the loud sound of the crashing waves. He was asking him if he had any questions.


    Chen Xi first told him about the recent bizarre events, such as seeing the fog man, chasing him, crossing into the dark abyss, and being watched by powerful dark creatures. Now he is blocked in the void and can''t go anywhere. He is very oppressed.


    After saying this, the conch said he understood that the waves were louder and asked him to ask questions.


    Chen Xi touched the opening of the magical conch and tapped it three times with his fingers. After he heard the same echo, Chen Xi asked, "conch, conch, how can I get the strength to sling those dark creatures right now."


    He did not ask how to summon powerful spiritual objects, nor did he ask whether he could gain the ability to rule the world.


    Because that answer is too bullshit, the conch will report a mysterious answer to stun him. After all, don''t play call once said that the magic conch may not be believed.


    In short, when we are close to what we can do, the answer accuracy of the magic conch is very high.


    This is not true. Inside the conch, there is the sound of surging waves, with some spiral echoes in the waves.


    Just listen to it:


    "Call it, you will easily solve this matter. Its real name is..."


    This is a very short pronunciation of real name. It''s only one minute long. On the length, it''s the same as Chen Xi''s

 Chapter 414

    Seeing the dense Octopus suction cups, Chen Xi only felt his whole body cool and his consciousness almost frozen.


    The tentacles of the octopus are huge. Each white Octopus suction cup is like an evil eye. It looks at Chen Xi''s soul with a strong line of sight, which makes his thinking fall into a semi stagnant state.


    He remembered a very distant call in his life. At first glance, the huge tentacle like a huge building was bigger than he had seen before, and the volume had covered the whole black abyss.


    It''s too huge. Chen Xi immediately urges the abnormal ability of the body to remove his abnormal state, or let his abnormal state be abnormal again, so as to unlock control.


    But after the second solution of the abnormal ability, the terrible control is still in mind.


    He didn''t believe in evil. He solved it again, was charged again, and didn''t leave.


    No, is it going to be planted this time?


    Looking at the huge matchless octopus tentacles in front, tens of thousands of sucker round eyes exude a strong desire for control, trying to take over Chen Xi''s spiritual power hidden in the summoning power.


    This guy may be an adult tentacle, otherwise he can''t be so domineering.


    The tentacle monster he saw last time he played summon for the first time may be a small tentacle monster?


    Abnormal ability can not unlock control, so that Chen Xi fell into confusion and fear.


    At the moment of fear, his memory seal felt the strong stimulation from the tentacle monster, and the sealed veil immediately opened a corner.


    Chen Xi''s brain is like a flood discharge box, and some terrible pictures about the dark abyss pass by like a lantern in front of him.


    There are killings in the dark, bloody battles, and spiritual power to control some dark ethnic groups.


    There are too many memories. Chen Xi can''t tell which are the key points and which are unimportant. He only knows that he has regained control of his body.


    Without anyone''s reminding, he interrupted the observation of the summoning force, and the distant spiritual force immediately drifted back.


    When he recovered, Chen Xi''s body cell activity returned to the normal level and no longer tended to be completely silent as just now.


    At the end of peeping, Chen Xi had lingering palpitations.


    That thing was too huge. He was controlled by his mind when he saw only the tip of the iceberg. It was difficult to use his abnormal ability. His ability to bewitch was countless times stronger than that legendary magic spider.


    If it were not for the temporary rescue site of the second real name, uncovering the memories related to the dark abyss and allowing him to obtain unparalleled demagogic resistance in a short time, he would have to explain there.


    "The real name given to me by the magic conch is the real name of tentacle monster." Chen Xi murmured.


    It is not useless for the magic conch to give this real name. Such a powerful tentacle monster has surpassed his power cognition and even tied up his thinking.


    As long as it moves a little, the dark creatures chasing him from the outside will disappear naturally.


    In this way, this method is a wonderful method, but Chen Xi has not reached that point. Summoning such a powerful tentacle monster is estimated to have to sell his soul. He has to be very careful.


    Then, Chen Xi closed his eyes, touched the memory stone and began to recall the new memory leaked by his second real name.


    Those memories are all dark, but the meaning of the dark abyss branded in the memory shows that those memories come from the dark abyss.


    After opening the memory power of the memory stone, he found that the memory group of the second real name had already been sealed, and the leaked new memories were the memories of a terrible dark creature growing up in the dark abyss.


    It grew up from the lowest animals, devoured small life year after year, rose from killing, and cut off where it passed. No creature could bear it with all its strength.


    However, in the high-level realm, it was suppressed by the spiritual force of the upper creatures, and the blade could not approach the other party no matter how sharp. It began to transform, abandoned the physical attack and specialized in evolutionary spiritual force control. During this period, it also received the call of alien creatures and began to control alien creatures.


    After a long time, it enslaved the whole world, returned to the dark abyss and challenged the terrible demons in the abyss again. Unexpectedly, it was suppressed again.


    Once enslaved the world, it was unwilling to experience again. After a long abyss, it grew into a terrible boss.


    These memories are not complete memory chains, but intermittent memory fragments. About 10000 years of memory are compressed into about two years.


    It took Chen Xi two days to finish reading in one breath.


    There are many deleted fragments in the two-year compressed memory, especially those after crossing the alien world. Chen Xi can hardly see them, and more than 90% of the memory fragments in the later stage are missing.


    "The existence of the second real name is the big boss in the dark abyss?" Chen Xi murmured.


    I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, but when I think about it, isn''t it normal to have the natural racial talent of "abnormal ability" and grow into the existence of the world boss.


    However, such a powerful boss will end up too miserable after all. He even lives in the weak human body and keeps his memory from being noticed by the outside world.


    At the moment when the tentacle monster shot just now, it should feel a very terrible crisis. If the tentacle monster controls Chen Xi''s mind, the overbearing tentacle monster will control the second real name by the way. Therefore, when it was awakened, it had to shoot and leak the memory of the dark abyss to Chen Xi


    Because it lives in the dark abyss for a long time, the fear environment in the abyss can greatly hone the resistance of indigenous creatures to fear and bewitchment.


    As long as he doesn''t face such existence personally, Chen Xi will be able to escape calmly through a calling force and the world wall.


    "Even the big boss of the dark abyss died miserably. What kind of danger did it meet?" Chen Xi murmured.


    Having seen the memory of the dark abyss, Chen Xi clearly estimated the existence of the dark abyss.


    First of all, the most abyssal species in the dark abyss are often terrible beings who have enslaved a world.


    The existence of other worlds may not be as terrible as them, and Chen Xi is in awe of them.


    After a while, Chen Xi''s mental strength began to lose a little.


    However, Chen Xi''s mental strength has been extraordinary. He has read some of his predecessors'' memories. After two years of memory baptism in the dark abyss, his mental strength has improved a lot.


    Now his spiritual self-healing ability has soared to a very high level. The consumed spiritual power is instantly replenished, and the black space opened by abnormal ability can be opened all the time.


    He summoned the long necked one eyed monster in the void with his summoning power, and read the characteristic words to the summoning power: "void, infinite neck, black one eyed, from the dark abyss."


    After reading such summoning words, his consciousness was divided and he saw the darkness.


    No, it''s better to say that this is a dark abyss. He feels endless loneliness, killing, hatred and other negative emotions.


    The one eyed monster with a long neck is back!


    Chen Xi was slightly happy. Unexpectedly, the patience of the goods was so bad that he went back.


    When he saw the one eyed monster, the one eyed monster''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw an indescribable fog appear in front.

 Chapter 415

    In his doubt, the one eyed monster saw the gray fog flash away and felt a familiar smell.


    Wait, it''s the kid with abnormal magic zombies!


    Thinking of this, the long necked one eyed monster perched in the dark abyss fell into the dark for an instant, as if looking for Chen Xi''s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Chen Xi didn''t use the star blue calling array under his seat just in case, so that the black calling space remained the same, devouring his spiritual power intermittently, and continued to stay in the black space.


    Let''s first understand the current situation. The dark creature doesn''t know where he has gone and can''t find the black calling space. In theory, he can stay in the black space for a long time until they forget Chen Xi.


    "What should I do now and continue to be strong?" Chen Xi muttered to himself.


    From "big octopus, is there anything to enhance mental power here?" Chen Xi asked.


    The big octopus was very friendly. Eight octopus tentacles rushed indiscriminately to hold Chen Xi, but it jumped into the air. It was a fog of summoning power.


    The fog was indescribable and had no specific form. The strange call sounded in the octopus''s ear and asked him whether he responded to the call.


    The big octopus refused to summon. By the way, he pointed one of his water blue tentacles to a place in the extreme East and replied with his mind: "there is a Soul Lake in the extreme East."


    It didn''t say how much the lake could be strengthened. Chen Xi asked again and again, but the big octopus closed his eyes, threw himself on the beach and slept with his eyes closed. There was no breath of life, just like a dead thing.


    Chen Xi is speechless. Answering a question becomes a dead thing. This problem is very similar to the magic conch.


    His consciousness fell again and moved towards the extreme East.


    Along the way, there are some strange fish shuttling. They all have anti summoning force fields, which are combined to form an absolute force field that repels summoning force. Chen Xi passes them, and his summoning fog is directly pushed away, hundreds of meters away all the way.


    The fish squinted and found that Chen Xi, a strange creature, had no substantive body, and even consciousness was in an unpredictable state, which immediately aroused curiosity.


    They didn''t speak, so they went straight after Chen Xi. Chen Xi sent out friendly ideas to them and told them not to mess around and have something to say.


    The strange fish schools ignored Chen Xi''s speech and chased him like naughty children.


    They found a strange phenomenon. They always couldn''t bite Chen Xi. Every time they approached the range of five or six meters, Chen Xi moved away from them at a faster speed, like being hit by a heavy object.


    In fact, it was not a hit, but was rejected by the powerful counter summoning force field.


    After Chen Xi was hit three times, he controlled the repulsive force in his body, neutralized each other, and eliminated the power to repel him.


    Then he quickly slipped away, turned left and right at top speed, and got rid of the strange fish.


    Those fish are so strange that Chen Xi''s summoning power can''t get close to them, and removing the summoning power is equal to canceling the summoning process. Chen Xi can''t cancel it easily, so he can''t afford to fight, so he can only go around.


    After getting rid of them, Chen Xi silently followed them for a distance to observe their travel path. He didn''t see other interesting things. He couldn''t observe more things with super perception. After all, they are magical species, too magical to observe on the surface.


    Then Chen Xi set out again to the Far East of the magical ocean.

 Chapter 416

    The space of the magical ocean is very huge. Chen Xi''s soul has flown for a long time and has not reached that area.


    He thought about it, and then used the power of summoning to locate the extreme east area, maybe he could go directly to the same area.


    "The Far East of the magical ocean, the location of a soul lake."


    Passing the characteristic words to the summoning force, Chen Xi''s consciousness moved and suddenly came to a strange place.


    Ahead is an undersea lake. The color of the lake is more pure and black than the pure sea water. It is like a pool of stagnant water without signs of life.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s speed of action here has greatly decreased, because there is very little summoning power here, which hinders his observation behavior.


    Around Chen Xiwang, there are some shells at the bottom of the gray sea and sand, as well as strange shrimp and crabs.


    Their soul strength is very high. At a glance, they feel that their quality is like a sea, roaring in front of them, making his soul slightly unstable.


    What a strong soul!


    The magical creatures living here have strong souls. They are not interested in Chen Xi''s arrival.


    However, some creatures saw the fog on Chen Xi and found that Chen Xi was in an unpredictable state.


    Curious, they gathered and stretched out a greasy scallop fan to swallow Chen Xi.


    But they can''t swallow Chen Xi, because they have a counter summoning force field, and any summoning force will bounce back and can''t get close to them.


    Chen Xi slowly approached the Black Lake when he was hit everywhere. Looking at the lake, he didn''t see the bottom, as if he had absorbed his mind.


    He mixed a little water with the summoning power and tried to summon the other party. The summoning power immediately asked Chen Xi to hand over the same quality of soul liquid in exchange, or hand over soul stone.


    Chen Xi naturally has no soul liquid of the same quality, but the soul stone makes his heart move.


    He once summoned an abyss soul stone from the dark abyss. The soul stone has a very large soul space and high quality.


    The soul stone is a Necromancer''s magic article. It is convenient for Chen Xitu. Now he takes it out in exchange. The summoning force agrees. It is wrapped in fog and involved in the void.


    With a short wait, the soul stone of the abyss was put into the dark source water, and a thick black liquid of the thumb was dragged into the void by the summoning force and crossed the boundary slowly.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Xi received the pure black liquid. He couldn''t see it clearly through the power of calling. When he came next to Chen Xi, he immediately felt the suppression of his soul.


    This liquid is very energetic. Standing next to it is like being pressed by a roller.


    Chen Xi''s body is already very strong. He can feel the pressure when he is in such a state. It can be said that this liquid is really strong.


    I don''t know what the human swallowing dose of this thing is. Chen Xi just cut off some of his meat with his nails. Anyway, his meat can be replenished by bioenergy.


    First, dip the tip of the needle into a little black liquid and point it on the small meat in an experimental way. The liquid has no reaction and stops on the surface of the meat in a non melting attitude without penetration.


    Chen Xi reacted that it was meat, and this soul liquid had a close effect on the body.


    Do you want to cut some soul?


    Chen Xi is not sure. Cutting the soul is a dangerous job, but we still have to do it in order to confirm the dose range of this thing.


    It''s hard to experiment with this thing. Other people''s soul strength is not as strong as Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi uses the soul magic in the Necromancer''s magic. He first uses magic modeling to form a molecular knife in the form of soul, which can cut the soul.


    The transparent knife is suspended and constantly filled with abnormal magic. Finally, it solidifies into substance. Slowly cut off one of Chen Xi''s little fingers. A sharp pain in the soul makes people breathe.


    But the knife can''t break the defense. His soul is too strong to break the knife of the Necromancer''s magic.


    However, Chen Xi summoned the sword spirit with soul attack attribute, attached himself to the right wall single knife of the first abnormal magic zombie, and cut his fingers vertically.


    The abnormal magic Zombie''s knife can be called extremely sharp. With the supernatural attack attribute of the sword spirit, it can easily break Chen Xi''s finger soul.


    The lost soul can grow back by swallowing black soul liquid, but he won''t suffer too much. After all, he only cut so little.


    Then Chen Xi controlled the finger to float and dip it in a little black ink.


    When the ink points to the broken finger, the vibration from the soul suddenly breaks out, as if it touches some bottleneck, and the soul is powerful to the limit.


    That is the bottleneck of the limit, the limit of the creature. Only by breaking through the bottleneck can the soul grow into a world-class soul, so that the soul can abandon the flesh and survive in the chaos of the void.


    The broken finger was not disconnected from Chen Xi. Chen Xi silently felt the response of the drop of ink to the soul, and really felt that his senses had become extremely sharp. He could even use his soul to mobilize some powerful force to frighten other souls.


    That''s the force field in the soul field, just like the soul field weapon he transformed with necromancer magic.


    After completing the experiment, he took the soul of the broken finger back to the original palm, and the powerful fingers made up the powerful soul power, so that his soul could be made up.


    Chen Xi digested in situ for a few days, felt almost, swallowed a few more drops, and his soul continued to degenerate.


    When his soul was strong enough, Chen Xi felt that his body was very inflated. He felt that volcanic magma wanted to erupt.


    But his accumulation was not enough. He continued to swallow the black liquid and slowly accumulated, waiting for the qualitative change of his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xi closed the door, many changes took place on the earth in another world.


    Chen Xi has left the earth for several years. In detail, it has been more than six years.


    On a snow capped mountain somewhere, Chen Xiaotang wore a small red skirt, a jade porcelain like delicate face, and his clear eyes looked at the mountains. The smell of magic flowed in the mountains.


    If you look further, you can see a city built at the foot of a snowy mountain. Sometimes young students fly in the air with brooms.


    Chen Xiaotang found that her brother didn''t seem to have gone home for the new year for a long time.


    There is something moving below. It is the water blue shrem. It wriggles everywhere on the snow, swallows the snow and digests it into water.


    Sugar picked up shrem and rubbed it in his arms. It was as soft as water.


    "The earth changes a lot. It changes every year. Why don''t you come back and have a look?" Chen Xiaotang murmured.


    Just when she was wondering, she suddenly saw the clouds disappearing in the dark night sky and a green sun rising, emitting a miraculous light.


    Magicians all over the world raised their heads and looked puzzled. Some people recalled the days when they were powers. The strange green sun was very much like the sun in the ghost world.

 Chapter 417

    "The fourth supernatural recovery is coming!"


    "Ghosts are increasing. The company is anxious to summon the magician to take the seat!"


    "All countries send troops to fight against the supernatural sun and intend to go into the ghost world to find out."


    "Is it provocative or unintentional to update the game on the supernatural legend website that has not been updated for a long time?"


    On the Internet, all kinds of information exploded and people were in danger. They thought of the fear of being ruled by ghosts a few years ago.


    Chen Xiaotang looks worried. He doesn''t know what new changes have taken place in this supernatural recovery.


    The third supernatural recovery last time was stopped by Chen Xi, and the whole "sun" was exiled to another world, celebrated all over the world, and everyone sang Chen Xi''s name.


    Now Chen Xi is gone. Rising stars will undertake this important task and gather troops to enter the ghost world.


    Suddenly, a red Rune paper floated out. It was a comprehensive magic that could replace the communication function of mobile phones and develop various mobile phone apps.


    Xiaotang answers the phone, hears the supernatural event reported by the director of the Bureau of supernatural affairs, and asks her whether she has entered the ghost world.


    Chen Xiaotang shook her head and didn''t accept it. Her intuition thought that there was a sudden change in the ghost world and it was not safe.


    After thinking about it, she ended the communication and took out the ghost catching token to contact the ghost of the moon.


    There is a ghost following them next to the pigment fish summoning array. The ghost is Chen Xi''s ghost. Once Xiaotang wants to contact Chen Xi, he can talk to the ghost.


    "Hey, big fool, contact Chen Xi quickly. I have something to tell him." Chen Xiaotang controls his little white rabbit ghost to come forward. The rabbit''s mouth moves slightly and a sound comes out.


    The big stupid ghost understood and immediately conveyed his ideas to the red ghost symbol in the depths of his soul.


    Chen Xi is now in the process of transformation and feels the vibration of the ghost catching charm. Xiao Hui touches the charm for him. Then, the will of the charm is added to Xiao Hui''s soul. Xiao Hui then communicates with Chen Xi by calling the contract.


    "Sister looking for me?"


    Chen Xi''s soul was loose, slowly opened his eyes, held the ghost catching sign, and took over the ghost of the moon in an instant.


    "What''s up?"


    "The supernatural sun reappears on the earth. The fourth supernatural recovery has come. When will you come back to deal with it, brother?" Chen Xiaotang wondered.


    Hearing the miraculous recovery, Chen Xi was stunned.


    Isn''t the supernatural recovery over yet?


    He wondered why the earth had a supernatural recovery.


    Anyway, the soul has degenerated to the middle stage, and there is no need to meditate. Chen Xi uses his summoning power to directly summon the small stones of the earth.


    The small stone is too ordinary. The price is just to give a small stone at random. Chen Xi was dragged away by the summoning fog without effort.


    After dragging away, Chen Xi shuttled through the space channel and was suddenly stunned.


    The black calling space is still there. If you leave it alone, it should be all right.


    Soon, he knew that the calling space did not disappear, and the interval consumed his spiritual power.


    When Chen Xi first came to the earth, he felt that his spiritual power was extracted across the border. He was stunned. Did that space extract spiritual power every half an hour?


    But his mental strength is very strong. It doesn''t matter even if he is smoked.


    However, such an accident made him feel a little strange and always felt that it was one of the hidden dangers.


    He had no choice but to use the power of summoning to return to the dark space again, but the power of summoning could not search the space.


    Then summon once with the power of summoning, and read the characteristic words more accurately: "the summoning space in the void is pure black, without external objects, and there is a star blue summoning array in it."


    As a result, the summoning space was still not found, as if it had disappeared in the void, and the summoning force could not find that thing.


    "Looks like I can''t find it?" Chen Xi was lost in thought.


    Chen Xi looked at the earth that had just crossed back. The sky here is still a night without blue sky and white clouds.


    This made him think of the harm brought by the supernatural recovery. There will never be a day, and the world is in a supernatural state.


    But compared with the past, the concentration of magic on the earth is several times more, and you feel baptized when you take a breath.


    Of course, the mutated magic sucking grass also entered the heart to prevent Chen Xi''s body from becoming energetic.


    Back to the earth, Chen Xi first used teleportation magic to wear back to his home. He saw that his parents had already sat in the yard and played chess with each other, and there were several dishes of home-made dishes next to the junction tree, which had just finished.


    Due to the hurry back, the family was unprepared. When Chen Xi suddenly appeared, the old couple were startled.


    A cloud of fog makes people feel strange and terrible.


    Fortunately, the border tree recognized Chen Xi''s soul wave, and the old couple didn''t faint on the spot.


    Chen Xi used magic blessing to let his parents see his appearance. The old couple, with lipstick eyes, came forward and touched left and right, feeling that Chen Xi had grown up a lot.


    "My son looks much more mature, his eyes are so beautiful, and he has a kind of male charm. By the way, did you bring your daughter-in-law back?" Chen Xi''s mother immediately looked behind Chen Xi and didn''t see anyone.


    "Mom, I didn''t bring anyone." Chen Xi was speechless.


    Chat with your parents for a few minutes, then say goodbye to mother Feng and come to the top of the border tree.


    Chen Xi took out the miracle leaves and the second border tree species from the Tibetan Lake berry. They were not planted at that time. Now he has the opportunity to plant trees.


    He did not intend to plant it himself, but entrusted it to the border tree to plant it.


    The leaves of the border tree are swaying. Thank you very much. It will be kind to its peers and watch it grow.


    After delivering the bound tree species and miracle leaves, Chen Xi saw a white thin ink shadow moving among the gray clouds in the distance.


    It is a Chinese dragon with antlers, camel head, rabbit eyes and snake neck, white fish scales, thin and long, no magic, only a very real texture.


    That''s the dragon painted by Chen Xiaotang, especially the Chinese dragon doesn''t exist. Chen Xiaotang spent a long time painting the non-existent dragon. Once the picture was painted, it turned into a dragon in case of wind and cloud, danced clouds and controlled the rain, and the dragon''s power was vast. It instantly became Xiaotang''s strongest combat power.


    And the strength of this ink dragon is increasing day by day. Now it can slap the top magic technology puppet on the earth.


    The ink dragon fell from the sky and gently landed at the end of the tree. Chen Xiaotang jumped down from the dragon and was held by the huge leaves.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Little sugar said happily, then looked around and said, "where''s sister mu?"


    "She''s in another world." He casually explained Miss Mu''s revenge.


    Xiaotang nodded silently, without asking more questions, and chattered with Chen Xi about what happened today''s fourth supernatural recovery.


    The fourth supernatural recovery spread all over the earth, and no signs of supernatural recovery have been found on other planets. The strength of ghosts on the earth has increased. Ordinary ghosts are as strong as level 3 powers, and powerful ghosts are level 5 or 6 powers.


    Fortunately, everyone''s magic power was not built. In a short time, they suppressed ghost unrest everywhere, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment again.


    However, great changes have taken place in the ghost world. All major countries of mankind have sent two or three teams of magic troops into the ghost world to inquire about news. At present, there is no news.

 Chapter 418

    He looked up at the green sun in the sky. There was no temperature or cold feeling. He just stood there.


    He opened the long useless Yin and Yang eyes and immediately saw the misty Yin gas gushing from the green sun, gradually changing the Yin level of the earth''s environment and making it easier for ghosts to be born.


    But the birth of ghosts is no use. Today''s earth is not the former science and technology earth, but the earth of magic and science and technology. There are even people studying supernatural technology.


    Once the ghost is born, it will face the end of being annihilated or sent to the research room. It is extremely sad, so the supernatural recovery is not a disaster for everyone.


    The key point is the sudden change in the ghost world. So many troops entered the green sun without sending a message. I''m afraid they met some trouble.


    Chen Xi thought and sent a ghost to fly into the sky and drill into the green sun.


    Due to the strong cross-border connection ability of the ghost catching talisman, Chen Xi''s ghost saw a huge cloud that was too strong to see the road after entering the ghost world.


    The visibility of dark clouds is very low, and the super ghost eyes of ghosts can''t see through things there.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what was going on there. Seeing that she was going to go there in person, she was held by her sister.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xi looks back and sees Chen Xiaotang uneasy.


    "Brother, this supernatural recovery should not be simple. I think it''s better not to go. I''m afraid you''ll die." Xiaotang said.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Xi has great courage and will not shrink back for this reason. He needs a more reasonable reason.


    Think about it, Xiaotang took out his mobile phone and turned to a black and strange painting website with a bright post on it.


    "Supernatural legend forum?" Chen Xi murmured.


    He hasn''t posted this website for a long time. I don''t know if anyone still plays games.


    "On the day of supernatural recovery, a new game also appeared. Now many people play that game, but they don''t survive successfully.


    You know, they are all magicians and can''t die so easily, so I''m worried that this supernatural recovery is very dangerous... "Xiaotang hesitated.


    Chen Xi landed at the supernatural legend forum and saw the newly born Supernatural Game post. The name of the post is as follows:


    "[game] the last supernatural game."


    The name of this post is very strange. It is called the last supernatural game.


    He clicked on the post and saw that the ID person who published the post had no name. It was a blank.


    The content of the post is also mysterious, which reads:


    "In public, people forget supernatural games.


    It came back quietly.


    And dedicated to the world''s last supernatural game.


    Those who pass the customs will gain eternal power... "


    Seeing the opening words of this section, Chen Xi murmured, "I am now in the state of eternal life. Such conditions are not attractive to me."


    Having said that, he looked on curiously.


    After n years, he didn''t play supernatural games, which reminded him of his former college roommates. They died more or less because of supernatural games.


    He is still alive, although he has a lot of debts, and he doesn''t know when to repay them.


    He looked down and saw the content of the game as follows:


    "[time]: every day, the time depends on the time when you first played the supernatural game.


    [location]: please go back to the place where you first played supernatural games.


    [play]: light four candles and stand in front of your partner''s portrait.


    When the candle burns purple red, please slowly watch the candle light, and the game begins.


    Participants will go back to the past, find the mystery of their companions'' death and save their companions.


    [Note 1]: if your partner is not dead, please take him with you and join the game.


    [Note 2]: if your companion has no dead, please find out the ghost among your companions.


    Because one or more of them have been transferred, their real companions may be suffering and dying where you can''t see them. "


    After reading this game, Chen Xi took a breath.


    Back in the past?


    Is this serious?


    Chen Xi didn''t quite understand the scale of this supernatural game, and his first reaction was not to believe it.


    How can we go back to the past!


    But he had to wonder, the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. What if he really had the means to go back to the past.


    Chen Xi secretly asked the temple spirit with the call contract if there was a way to go back to the past.


    The temple spirit replied, "it was impossible to go back in the past. I guess the supernatural game should be a game. Try to deal with you people on earth. I suggest you don''t go."


    Indeed, this game looks like a pit.


    My sister is also worried about the danger of the game. Because the sentences in the volume header are too amazing and dare to call it the last supernatural game, its difficulty is naturally conceivable and should be the top difficulty.


    Chen Xi''s soul level is now entering the world-class. His own strength is excellent. He really won''t lose a piece of meat when playing games.


    But to be on the safe side, he decided to see what others had learned from playing games.


    Search the strategy on the Internet and find that there is no strategy on the Internet. It''s all a bunch of speculators.


    For example, in the supernatural chat room, people who haven''t chatted for a long time have returned to chat about the latest supernatural game information in the chat room.


    "My brother-in-law went to play games just to see his lover again. He hasn''t come back now. Alas."


    "This game is very evil. I went back to the Q group who used to play supernatural games. They calculated that some companions died during the days of playing supernatural games. They wanted to go back and have a look at their companions. Unexpectedly, all the people went and haven''t come out yet."


    "It''s estimated that the game time will be many days. Let''s wait."


    On the Internet, many people try to play this last supernatural game. Some people grab the gimmick of immortality, but most people don''t run for immortality, but the companions sacrificed in that game are their cherished people. They want to go back and have a look at them again.


    Chen Xi also lost three companions, but they didn''t die at the same time, but died after playing games.


    But looking at the introduction of the last supernatural game, the game creator seemed to suggest that Chen Xi and his companions died as early as the first round of the game, and only he survived.


    People with questions like him also commented on the Internet and felt that the game was Tiankeng.


    "We are now living in a new era of magic. You know, the planting technology of magic sucking grass has been popularized. Our magician''s life can be extended to 200 years. There is really no need to take that risk.


    Two hundred years later, we may live for thousands of years because of the outbreak of magic technology, and then wait for the next round of technology outbreak. It is not impossible to live forever. " Some people are optimistic.


    Yes, it is precisely because of the emergence of magic that the new generation are not interested in the last supernatural game.


    People who are interested in the supernatural game mainly want to see their companions, relatives and lovers.


    Chen Xi was skeptical about the word "saving companions" mentioned in the supernatural game, and felt that the supernatural game maker was playing with him.


    Resurrecting the dead always feels not so simple. It''s a pit.

 Chapter 419

    Chen Xi did not enter the game and continued to observe the progress of the supernatural game.


    He came back 18 hours after the fourth supernatural recovery.


    According to the inspection of the global magic observation system by the local psychic bureaus, the number of people entering the last psychic game is about 10000.


    By the way, the original intention of the global magic observation system is to control the world and eliminate all supernatural disasters. After all, some ordinary people don''t want to be magicians. They have to keep the seedlings of human beings or they will become extinct.


    In addition to not directly monitoring the internal situation of other people''s homes, the global magic observation system has carried out all-round coverage monitoring on schools, barren mountains, streets, underpasses, underwater and other public places. Therefore, the data of "10000 people" come from public places.


    Most of the first supernatural games in life are very low-level supernatural game sites. They can be outdoors, so the data can not represent all people.


    Chen Xi predicted that 20000 people participated in the game. In the current magic age, those who dare to play the game should have the strength of a mage.


    What is the level of strength of the Archmage?


    That is to say, it is quite powerful to fill the mountains and split the sea. Some mages can even live in outer space and open the era of space migration.


    It''s only 18 hours. Keep waiting. Chen Xi doesn''t think that those mages will die in a small supernatural game.


    In other words, Chen Xi found that someone in the chat room re purchased the life extension crystal, the price soared, the RMB rose to 10 billion, and supported the magic crystal transaction.


    Magic crystal is a crystal that absorbs magic. It is a new type of energy. It can be placed at the key of magic technology sports car as energy. It runs fast and can run side by side with an airliner every second.


    "Brother, I remember you have several life renewal crystals. You can sell some." Sugar said.


    "Don''t try to be so cheap. We don''t lack that money." Chen Xi nodded his sister''s forehead. The latter puffed his face and covered his forehead to make faces.


    The other side.


    The ghost King controlled by Chen Xi has come to the surface of the ghost world. When it falls to the surface, it still can''t see anything. The fog is diffuse in front, and I don''t know what''s ahead.


    The ghost King''s ship complained endlessly. It''s really despicable to take out the ghost King''s face every time you meet such a deadly face detection job.


    Complaining is complaining. The red ghost symbol in the depths of the soul still relentlessly let it move forward and search for the survivors of this area.


    The speed of the ghost ship was very fast. It swept among the mountains and searched one high mountain after another. It found that the familiar mountains in the past had changed.


    In some places, the river widens, the distance between mountains widens, and new landforms are born.


    "Is this really a replica of the earth? How does it feel that it has changed a lot in recent years?" Murmured the ghost ship.


    The ghost ship came to a big city. The whole city was immersed in the water. It was once the base of the king of the ghost ship, but now it is empty. There are no ghosts or traces of other humans in it, as if the whole human world has no soul.


    The ghost ship king can''t believe that the ghost world has become like this. Isn''t the ghost world the destination of its soul? Why is it like this.


    It doesn''t believe in evil. It flies on the land at high speed again, but it finds that the road ahead is getting longer and longer. It takes five to six times to reach the next city.


    The next city is still without any living creatures. The whole city is like dead silence, just as the supernatural world has just been opened there. It is terribly cold, without half a ghost, and the streets are empty.


    "The color of the ghost world is still there. It has not degenerated into a gray world. Why have they all disappeared?" The ghost ship muttered to itself.


    Perhaps this is one of the phenomena of sudden changes in the ghost world. All ghosts have disappeared. Humans are curious to spy inside. As a result, they don''t know where to go.


    Chen Xi, who lives on the earth, learned the latest information about the ghost ship with the ghost catching order. He immediately transmitted the information to the Internet and sent a copy to the Chinese psychic Bureau.


    After receiving a letter from Chen Xi, Huaxia supernatural Bureau immediately asked him to confirm his identity, and then sent the news to the official website of the authoritative and public supernatural Bureau.


    Soon, people all over the world know the latest ghost world intelligence through the Internet.


    "There are no ghosts in the ghost world. Have they been caught, or have they survived?"


    "Supernatural recovery, the land area of the ghost world has become larger, which is not equal to the area of our earth. It may be becoming a new world."


    "I''m just worried about whether those humans are dead or not."


    "Countries commented that the second echelons who originally planned to enter the ghost world stopped one after another and waited for further observation before deciding whether to enter the ghost world to inquire about intelligence."


    "Only I care about master Chen''s sudden return. I feel that master Chen has gone to the depths of the universe to experience and become stronger. Knowing that the earth is difficult, he will return to the city in an instant."


    "So who is the first mage today?"


    The comments on the Internet exploded and the whole network was hotly debated, but the building was crooked, which made Chen Xi feel speechless.


    Soon, he received the news that he was about to participate in the parliament of the global mage alliance to discuss the event of the fourth supernatural recovery.


    In the early years, the mage conference was broadcast live on the Internet. Now everyone has the ability to teleport. Half an hour later, Chen Xi attended the mage Conference on a mountain in China.


    At the mage assembly, all mages took their seats, including relaxed and casual shirt clothes and solemn robe clothes. Everyone has a variety of clothes, which can be called the double combination of modern painting style and ancient painting style.


    Chen Xi looked around. There were some old acquaintances inside, such as several old faces in the strategy group of the supernatural Bureau.


    Before coming here, he used abnormal magic to use strong shaping magic to change his external image into Chen Xi''s original shape, and then assisted by magic to show his original appearance.


    Otherwise, people can''t see his face at all. They will feel a little creepy. They always think Chen Xi is a ghost.


    After a short cold noise, time was tight, and everyone spoke freely, saying some incisive understanding that could not be found in online comments, and telling the major changes of the fourth supernatural recovery.


    First of all, the biggest change in the fourth supernatural recovery is the ghost world.


    The earth changes less, only the Yin Qi increases, and there is a channel to connect the ghost world in the sky (i.e. the supernatural sun).


    The mountains and rivers of the ghost world have changed dramatically, the local ghost residents have disappeared, and the human team who went inside has no news, which has to make people think more.


    "The last supernatural game is also the focus. Its horror is to go back to the past and save our companions. Presumably, our mages who can participate in the meeting have played supernatural games more or less."


    Speaking of this, the chief director of the Chinese Supernatural Bureau, who was sitting in the chief, said earnestly: "maybe when we played the Supernatural Game for the first time, a group of people died, and some of the living people became ghosts."


    After talking for a while, the Secretary raised a rebuttal because he had no evidence.


    Chen Xi secretly put the memory stone in his wide sleeve to recall the scene when he first played supernatural games.

 Chapter 420

    Chen Xi recalled the scene when he first played a supernatural game. At that time, everyone played the midnight fierce pen. The content of the midnight fierce pen was a simple question to expose his own embarrassment. If he didn''t, bad things would happen.


    Just four simple questions. At that time, when Chen Xi was playing the game, the game was forcibly interrupted by him. There was no accident at all in the questions of the last three students.


    wait.


    Chen Xi thought of the interruption of the game and went back to see the memory.


    What if the roommates have an accident when the game is interrupted?


    He looked at the memory of that time with such doubts and thought, and felt that nothing had happened to them.


    After watching it for a while, Chen Xi didn''t find any clues. He felt that they should not be dead.


    In short, the last Supernatural Game showed a strange taste, seduced Chen Xi''s inner curiosity and wanted him to find the truth at that time.


    But Chen Xi has a memory stone. He recalls the scene again and again. He really feels that his roommate didn''t die in the game.


    "If our companions didn''t die at that time, you can see that the game introduction mentioned that if there were no dead people in the companions, and he said there were ghosts in the companions, it felt that the rules of the game were full of contradictions." It was suggested that the rules of the game were unreasonable.


    "There is no doubt that this supernatural game is full of irrationality. It is definitely a pit. I appeal to people all over the world not to play supernatural games."


    After several discussions, everyone voted for it and resolutely opposed playing supernatural games.


    After a while, the announcement against playing the last Supernatural Game appeared on the official website of major supernatural bureaus. By the way, it announced the top mages'' interpretation and concerns about the Supernatural Game and advised everyone not to die to play the game. This is a game that has no return.


    For a time, the signal of the high-risk game that has no return spread, and all netizens turned pale about the game.


    Of course, many brave people are very curious and want to play this game.


    Chen Xi searched the Internet at will and saw such a comment:


    "At that time, I was still young and didn''t play supernatural games. When I grew up and became a level 3 magician, I found that I was so old that I didn''t even play a supernatural game. So how can I play the ''last Supernatural Game''?" The person who made the comment was a young girl.


    Someone advised her not to mess around. Life is so beautiful and she hasn''t enjoyed the beauty of an adult once.


    Someone also helped her in great detail and said, "I am a senior psychic game fan and have played 100 psychic games.


    Let me tell you, the last supernatural game has a premise rule. The premise is that you must have played a supernatural game.


    And your first supernatural game must have companions, so if you want to play the ''last Supernatural Game'', you must first open a novice game or an ordinary game.


    But everyone dare not play supernatural games. It''s still very difficult for you to find a companion to accompany you to death. "


    After a long article analysis, the girl who posted the post immediately said happily: "thank you. Since posting, some people who are keen on supernatural games have privately trusted me. I will open the first supernatural game immediately, and then play the last supernatural game."


    Chen Xi silently looked at the adventurous spirit of the female blogger and really died.


    Some people don''t understand, others call cattle.


    Maybe some people are born to love death, and Chen Xi can''t understand it. After all, his blood seems to flow in his bones.


    From peeping at the calling image of the pen, he swam on the edge of death again and again. Several times he even wanted to die, but he survived magically.


    "Maybe I have a dead soul in me." Chen Xi couldn''t help thinking.


    After killing so many times, Chen Xi converged. For example, he didn''t want to participate in this supernatural game.


    Because the game is clearly a pit, and it does not have the interests Chen Xi wants, it is not cost-effective to die for it.


    The accident about supernatural games continued to ferment, and many people stopped and stopped playing games.


    But there are still some people who want to play supernatural games. They hesitate for a long time. Those who want to die will send some battle videos on the Internet, put on their war robes in the video, and then record the video of themselves playing supernatural games.


    Others hesitated for most of the day. Knowing that the game was fake, they still found a partner to open the game.


    The next day.


    Chen Xi was watching a live broadcast. He received a message. A level 8 mage who attended the mage meeting yesterday said that he wanted to play the supernatural game.


    He hesitated for a long time. Even if he indicated at the meeting that he would no longer play, he still struggled in his heart.


    Because the time when his relatives died was his first supernatural game. He had lived enough these years and just wanted to see his relatives.


    He wanted to go back to the supernatural game, break the rules, get out of the room, shuttle to a traffic accident intersection, and keep his parents. Even if he couldn''t keep it, he had to look more.


    Of course, since the level 8 mage is close to the level of half step God, it has confidence to face all kinds of supernatural dangers calmly.


    This danger includes mental danger. In short, he has prepared a lot.


    As soon as the live broadcast opened, people all over the world began to watch. After all, it was one of the twelve seats in the mage alliance. It was strong enough to cross the universe and go out to build a house.


    At the opening of the live broadcast, the Archmage wore a very decent casual shirt. His face was still 20 years old. He was very young. In fact, he was 45 years old.


    The 45 year old mage stood in front of the camera and explained the upcoming Supernatural Game to everyone.


    "When I was thirty-seven years old, I played a supernatural game with my co-workers. That supernatural game was a fierce pen at midnight. I believe many people who play supernatural games have touched the entry-level supernatural game. Now there is no more nonsense. I hope I can really go back to the past, open the house and meet my parents."


    Looking at the live broadcast in front of him, Chen Xi''s parents next to him asked, "Chen Xi, how many people come back from playing that game now?"


    That''s a level 8 mage. Even level 8 mages feel little chance of survival. It can be seen how terrible this supernatural game is, so their parents are worried about some possibility.


    "So far, zero people have returned and the mortality rate is 100 percent." Chen Xi replied.


    "Brother, I remember you also played supernatural games. Is your companion still there?" My sister lay on the soft slim and squeezed her way.


    "They''re all dead." Chen Xi said in silence.


    When my parents heard the speech, they turned several times and said seriously, "then you can''t play that supernatural game."


    The old couple were afraid that Chen Xi wanted to go to college, so they suddenly played a supernatural game and died.


    "No, that game is a pit. I won''t be fooled." Chen Xi shook his head.


    Just then, the level 8 mage in the live studio took out three gray and white portraits and placed them in the East, West and north directions.

 Chapter 421

    These three portraits are the faces of middle-aged uncle. One face is thin, one is square, and there is a cold faced man without expression.


    These three lifeless portraits were placed there, which immediately made people feel that the air became cool.


    Of course, that''s an illusion in my heart. In fact, the air temperature has not decreased.


    Lian Xingwei didn''t start the game immediately. Instead, he took a look at the time. It was five minutes before midnight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is just a general live channel. Since the live signal will be dispensable after the game is started, I will now open the live magic channel for the archmages at the top of the mage alliance, as well as other observation methods. At that time, they will know whether I am alive or dead. Those who are free can pay attention to their social accounts and learn the latest news."


    After all, Lian Xingwei spent the high-depth magic in his body to open a continuous private channel live broadcast.


    Chen Xi also received a continuous magic channel, which was the request of the Archmage to open a video call to him.


    In fact, this is not necessary, because he has sent a ghost king to the Archmage as a ghost camera for cross-border observation.


    "Hello, can master Chen see it?"


    "Yes, my ghost king can see it."


    "That''s OK, but I still don''t feel safe. I heard that master Chen has a very stable summoning contract. It''s better to use it for me." Lian Xingwei asked.


    Summoning is not recorded in the pseudo Dharma temple, but the word summoning has been mentioned in some historical documents and magic books, so Lian Xingwei knows that Chen Xi is a summoner.


    The vocation of Summoner is too dangerous, and he is also a level 8 mage. He has magic grass to ensure that his internal magic will not be too high, so he has no idea of becoming a summoner, but is interested in Chen Xi''s barrier free cross-border communication.


    "All right." Chen Xi said.


    His summoning skill is very convenient. First ask the other party''s real name, then call with his real name, call with the summoning array, and then send him back to the original place. The summoning contract has been engraved into Chen Xi''s soul. You can contact the master at any time through the summoning contract.


    The effectiveness of the call contract is quite weak. As long as the strong sense of resistance in his heart can tear up the call contract, he doesn''t worry about Chen Xi threatening him.


    After preparing for these observations, the time came to the last ten seconds.


    He put the black pen in the middle and lit a candle.


    The people all over the country held their breath and stared at the center of the live broadcasting room. The black pen was so black that it seemed to bite people in the abyss.


    The flame of the candle burns slowly, and the bright yellow and white fire column is stable, indicating that there is no wind in the room.


    The place chosen by the great mage Lianxing was the scene where they played supernatural games for the first time, the humble dormitory on the construction site.


    The small dormitory was buried in history, but who was the Archmage? He immediately restored the supernatural game scene at that time with a lot of human and material resources.


    In order to ensure the reality of the environment, he also planted houses, ground and grass within hundreds of meters around him.


    This kind of big hand can''t be done in the past, but his strength is close to the half step God, and he can do most of the restoration work with magic.


    From the day the game came out to today, it took less than two days to restore. The efficiency of restoration is very high.


    Some people who know the inside story of restoration blink one after another, think of their lost lover or good brother, and suddenly feel that they still have a chance to see them again.


    Just thinking about it, time goes to zero on time second by second.


    When that time point arrived, the night outside the assembly room dormitory became more intense, as if the grass outside had disappeared, and only a black fog shrouded there.


    A ghost King appeared on the side of the Archmage. It was Chen Xi''s ghost king. He was responsible for attaching himself to the Archmage''s body and observing the surrounding environment.


    In the eyes of the ghost king, the building suddenly became very gloomy when it reached zero hour. All kinds of Yin winds went outside and surrounded it, and some black fog shrouded it.


    Those black fog is nothing else, it is the Yin Qi covering the world, and the inexplicable increase of Yin Qi may be the reason why the supernatural game is opening.


    "Here comes the candle. The color of the candle turns purple red. I will look at the candle. Everyone wishes me a long way and hopes I can see my parents again." The Archmage said this and began to look at the purple red flame.


    In the live studio, a group of tourists and fans painted gifts, big rockets and small rockets were sent together, and banners were full, saying "wish you success" and "save your parents" respectively.


    At this time, the sister watching the live studio shouted, "ah, a lot of black fog, I can''t see clearly."


    Chen Xi looked at the live studio. The camera was shrouded in a light black fog. The color of the fog gradually deepened. He was about to lose sight of others playing supernatural games.


    We only saw the hazy figure, which seemed to be reading something, but the fog shrouded everything, and the darkness covered the only thing that ordinary people could observe.


    "Brother, is your ghost catching charm still useful?" Asked sugar.


    Chen Xi is multi-purpose. On the one hand, he observes the ghost King''s perspective of catching the ghost sign, and on the other hand, he communicates with the other party with the calling contract.


    Let''s start with the ghost King perspective.


    From the ghost King''s perspective, he saw a dark wind blowing outside first. The dark wind blew countless black fog in and covered many lines of sight, which is also the main reason why the camera can''t capture things.


    Not only the camera can''t capture it, but also the ghost king can''t see the scene shrouded in Yin Qi and black fog.


    Originally, Yin Qi was in a hazy shape, but the black fog in front of me was different. Its shading was consistent with the black fog in the ghost world. Once it enveloped the whole audience, it could hardly see through the things inside.


    The great mage Lian Xingwei was shrouded in this black fog, so that the ghost king could not see his body clearly.


    Now the ghost king is still attached to the body. He immediately asked the master''s heart, "brother Lian Xingwei, how do you feel now?"


    Lian Xingwei said strangely, "I don''t feel much. I''m still watching the candle flame."


    "Oh." Chen Xi replied.


    Again, call the contract perspective.


    Chen Xi saw that the scene was also a black fog. When the black fog had not reached 100% shading, he vaguely saw that the three portrait frames were shaking, and it seemed that something unknown was being born.


    After that, black wrapped everything so that he didn''t see it clearly enough.


    "Brother, you''re talking. Don''t patronize yourself."


    "Oh, I forgot. Now I''ll show you." Chen Xi said.


    He first used water magic to call out a pool of lake water, and then used thinking projection magic to put the two live pictures he saw in his memory into the lake and split them for delivery.


    Parents and sisters immediately saw the latest scene, from master Chen being shrouded in black fog to pure black, everyone was confused.


    Also at this time, Chen Xi felt that his calling contract had signs of instability.

 Chapter 422

    It seems that the signal calling for contract connection is a little unstable. Sometimes I see a black, and sometimes I can''t see the other party''s shallow consciousness at all.


    "Even brother, are you still there?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Still, I''m still watching the light of the candle. It''s strange that the game hasn''t started yet."


    "Haven''t you started yet? I can''t see your scene here, and the calling contract is a little unstable." Chen Xi said to the ghost catching order.


    The picture of calling the contract became more and more unstable, sometimes making a rustling sound, like the sound of a broken TV.


    Only the ghost catching token can stabilize the transmission signal, which may be related to the things after the abnormal ability, and the cross-border is particularly stable.


    "What, can''t you see? I can still see out of the window." Lian Xingwei said.


    Chen Xi nodded, holding the ghost catching sign, sensing the perspective of the ghost king, and said, "of course."


    Also at this time, the intermittent connection of the call contract was finally completely interrupted.


    "My calling contract is broken. Do you feel any change?" Chen Xi asked.


    Lian Xingwei frowned and looked outside the window. He felt no change.


    "It hasn''t changed, but I feel that the images of the three portraits are so real. I always feel that they are staring at me. It''s a little scary. I bless my eyes with magic and still don''t see anything."


    With these words, Chen Xi found that the ghost he controlled heard a little erratic and missed some words.


    "Hey, I can''t hear you clearly. Are you really okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''m still staring at the candle flame." The Archmage responded vaguely.


    "Still staring?"


    After Chen Xi asked this, he waited another minute. He didn''t wait for a response, so he asked again, "are you still there?"


    Ten seconds no one answered. He said again, "brother Lian?"


    "Even brother, are you still there?"


    Chen Xilian asked several times. Even Xingwei didn''t speak anymore and didn''t respond, as if his mouth was covered.


    "Brother, is he dead?"


    "I don''t know, but my ghost king said he had lost his attachment." Chen Xi frowned. The time of losing contact was very confused. Even the ghost king didn''t know what the lost contact was. When Chen Xi asked the ghost King why he didn''t answer, the ghost king was stunned and realized that he wasn''t attached to anyone''s body.


    "Summon him with summoning." Chen Xi murmured.


    Before the Archmage started, he told him his real name so that Chen Xi could summon each other with his real name summoning technique.


    Real name calling is the calling rate with 100% accuracy, and it will hardly be changed by other strange things.


    Chen Xi read a string of five minute real names to the summoning power, and the summoning power immediately began to search for each other''s existence.


    However, after searching for a period of time, the summoning force has been unable to find the other party''s existence, indicating that the existence of the real name may be located in a space without summoning force, otherwise the summoning force will not search for a period of time before telling Chen Xi that it can''t find it.


    "I can''t find his place. It depends on the will of heaven." Chen Xi sent this message to his social account, and there were hundreds of thousands of replies in a minute.


    It seems that everyone is paying attention to the progress of level 8 Archmage, but there is no way. He does disappear.


    Chen Xi took a look at other cameras, which were outside the place where level 8 mages played games.


    In the camera, the gray and black fog of the assembled dormitory gradually disappeared, but the building was empty, and there was the residual temperature he had just sat down on the floor.


    The ghost king is also missing. Only Chen Xi''s ghost catching order can still contact the ghost king.


    Chen Xi tried to summon his ghost king with the summoning technique. The summoning force said that Chen Xi''s ghost king could not be found, as if it had been hidden by another existence and could not be searched.


    "So weird?" Chen Xi frowned.


    He got up, used the magic of teleportation, and quickly came to the place where Lianxing great mage played the game.


    In addition to him, there were 11 other mages who were present in an instant. Their expressions were very dignified. They wanted to check and investigate a trace.


    "Chen Xi, he disappeared out of thin air, but the fluctuation of space power was not detected at the scene. What kind of power is this?" Some people use a magic wand to sense the space magic traces left in the air. The result is zero. The void here is very stable and there is no sign of instability.


    "Maybe another force took them away. Anyway, my ghost king is still in a black fog wrapped by Yin." Chen Xi said.


    When Chen Xi said that, the ghost king he controlled kept wandering in Yin Qi, but the scope was too large, as if it were endless and could never see the end.


    This situation is more strange than the fog covering the sky in the ghost world. At least there is land in the ghost world, but there is a cloud of yin and fog without any direction, such as a lost lamb.


    "It is said that after the birth of magic, the difficulty of the supernatural game is becoming more and more difficult, and the difficulty directly rises to the highest point. The difficulty of this last supernatural game should be the most difficult game so far. It is normal to evaporate in an instant."


    "It''s so weird. There seems to be a fear behind the supernatural game that we can''t explore. I suggest you don''t investigate." A mage worried.


    He has his family. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    As the saying goes, the more you know, the faster you die. Ignorant people can often live happily.


    Chen Xi frowned and watched the scene for a long time. Super perception didn''t notice anything, indicating that the other party really disappeared suddenly.


    After checking for a while, they left, and no one went to look for it again.


    The hot debate on the Internet has also started, making bold guesses about the birth reasons behind the supernatural recovery.


    "Why is there only miraculous recovery on the earth in so many planets? What are the thoughts behind those games? Those who are interested should hurry up and Lao Wang will analyze it in detail for you."


    Chen Xi looked through it curiously. He felt that what the other party knew was wrong. He focused on the recovery of some legendary creatures and the point that the other party held on to the earth.


    Seeing this post, Chen Xi suddenly remembered that there was a strange thing in the depths of the earth''s trench. That thing was what Chen Xi got when he asked the magic conch.


    At that time, Chen Xi asked what attracted the existence of alien objects on the earth. The magical ocean answered the deepest trench.


    At that time, Chen Xi took the spirit of the temple to check. Unfortunately, the light of knowledge failed to break through the black fog. I''m afraid it needs world-class power to see through that thing.


    That matter was put aside, but Chen Xi''s soul is about to break through the world level. Maybe he can go there and have a look.


    As soon as he said it, Chen Xi crossed the deepest trench of the earth with a counter call and saw the thick black fog again.


    As far as the Yin atmosphere is concerned, the Yin atmosphere in the deepest trench has reached the point of substantiation, blocking all eyes and making him unable to see anything clearly,


    If summoning hadn''t brought him here, he really couldn''t recognize the way.


    He looked ahead, and a palpitating wave came from a black fog.

 Chapter 423

    The fluctuation of this palpitation is very strong. The stronger the soul, the more I feel that there is a biting abyss in the deep, as if it can swallow the whole soul and make him fall into the abyss forever.


    Chen Xi''s breathing is a little short. He doesn''t know what to do.


    But it was also this heavy pressure that pressed his shoulder, and the silent soul in his body gradually responded. He began to recover, and the speed of soul transformation accelerated.


    Soon, it will degenerate into a world-class soul. Chen Xi didn''t expect that the heavy pressure in the depths of the earth can promote the growth of the soul. Maybe things in the deep sea are soul goods?


    He soaked himself in the sea and slowly waited for his soul to degenerate.


    Time goes by minute by second, ten minutes, half an hour, an hour.


    Grunt, that''s the grunt in the sea. It echoes in the silent sea. The voice is clear, which seems to be a sign.


    His ears moved as if to hear a faint murmur.


    It was like the sound of something breaking through the ground. The position of the sound was very close, right on the side of the body.


    He opened his eyes and saw a sea. There was no light here. His right arm used abnormal magic to urge the strong light spell. The light broke the distance of one meter around his body, but the fog one meter away could not be broken.


    He stretched out his arm below and saw a crack in the sea bottom rock wall nourished by the sea water, in which a green crystal was growing.


    "What''s that?" Chen Xi was puzzled. He stared there and gradually changed his look.


    "Bamboo shoots?"


    He saw a young green bamboo shoot break through the stone wall, and the strange fluctuation of life made people feel palpitation.


    It doesn''t seem to have grown there. Why did it grow out of the stone wall?


    Chen Xi wanted to, so he sent Xiao Hui to touch it and immediately felt a sense of consciousness.


    Xiao Hui felt it and couldn''t touch anything. He went straight through the body of the bamboo shoot.


    "Hello, Chen Xi."


    A beautiful voice echoed in his ear.


    "Huh? Who are you? " Chen Xi immediately became vigilant. The voice was very familiar, but a few years later, he didn''t know which girl''s voice it was.


    "I''m the little bamboo."


    "Bamboo?"


    Chen Xi thought of a game in his early years. A bamboo essence helped him to control willows behind the scenes.


    It was absurd for bamboo to control willows, but that was the case at that time.


    Little bamboo knew that Chen Xi thought of her and said kindly, "don''t touch that thing. It''s what the bamboo God wants to protect."


    "Are you a scout here?" Chen Xi asked.


    When asking questions, Chen Xi maintained 100% vigilance in his heart. Abnormal magic zombies always hide their body shape with hidden magic and hide behind to observe the situation.


    "Yes, I''m the observer of the bamboo God placed here. Beware of human touching that thing."


    "Why did you tell me, is this true or false information?" Chen Xi doesn''t know.


    "I feel guilty because many people died in the accident eight years ago..." said little bamboo shoot.


    Naturally, Chen Xi didn''t believe it all. He used his super perception to scan all kinds of places in the deep bottom. Except for the dark fog in the deep, he couldn''t query. He looked at other places and saw countless bamboos hidden in the inner layer of the rock.


    They are all ghost like bamboos. Their consciousness is close to nothing. Only the bamboo roots go deep into the ground and greedily absorb all Yin Qi.


    Chen Xi understood that the bamboo God arranged these bamboos here to support his bamboo army.


    The earth''s global magic reconnaissance system is known to be all over every corner of the world, but there is no monitoring in the deepest part of the trench, so that these ghosts can take root and grow in the earth world and accumulate strength secretly.


    "Next time you have to remind the gang to put your eyes on it." Chen Xi thought.


    "Then tell me, what is the deepest thing at the bottom of the sea?" Chen Xi asked.


    The bamboo didn''t mean any harm and didn''t take the initiative. He didn''t intend to get rid of each other for the time being.


    If she really regretted, Chen Xi would not deliberately want to get rid of her. After all, she was just a goblin at that time. What really took power and decided was another existence.


    The next answer is very important. If she doesn''t tell valuable information, Chen Xi doesn''t guarantee that the next action will be beneficial to her.


    "That''s the core of the supernatural rules. The earth will become the core of the supernatural world. However, human beings on earth have too strong restrictions on the growth of ghosts, resulting in the growth rate of the supernatural core slowing down for eight years until the fourth supernatural recovery was started a few days ago." Said the little bamboo shoot.


    Chen Xi has the magic to check lying. His own induction shows that the other party does not lie, but magic is not omnipotent. Chen Xi still maintains a certain degree of doubt.


    "The core of the supernatural rule?" Chen Xi muttered to himself.


    "Yes, that''s the core of the formation of the world, but I don''t know if I have more knowledge. In short, bamboo God says that this is the key thing of the formation of the world. If you suppress it, the growth of the world will progress slowly." Said the little bamboo shoot.


    Her voice is beautiful, like the sound of nature, and has a certain bewitching effect. Such bewitching effect is useful for little boys. Chen Xi is a person who has experienced the bewitching of tentacles and is not afraid of such bewitching.


    "The world takes shape?" Chen Xi felt that he could not hear the information.


    Hasn''t the earth''s universe taken shape yet?


    "But why is it the earth? The earth is so ordinary and so ordinary." Chen Xi doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand this. Maybe the birth position of the core of the world is random." Small bamboo shoots publish their own immature guesses.


    Little bamboo shoots told Chen Xi that the alien beings want to gain more power through the core of the world. However, as the core of the world, the earth has too strong repulsion to the alien existence. Too strong existence can''t come to the earth at all. Only weak creatures can come to the earth.


    However, at the beginning of the birth of the earth''s core, the arrival of small alien creatures was still severely suppressed. Various conditions were blocked, and the creatures that could come to the earth were close to nothing.


    "The ghost world is a derivative born from the world core. It is a pure supernatural world. It is a dimensional world reflecting the reality. Now all the creatures in the ghost world have disappeared and the land area has increased infinitely. This is the further perfect proof of the world core. The rules make the supernatural world more huge." Small bamboo shoots explain so much that Chen Xi really feels that he has learned a lot.


    At the same time, he used the call contract to communicate with the wandering ray about the experience of the core of the world.


    Wandering ray doesn''t know much about the core of the world. Although it has rich experience in traveling the world, it is not keen on competition after all. Most of its interest in the core of the world comes from incomprehensible curiosity.


    "So the world is moving towards the supernatural world?" Chen Xi murmured.


    This reminds him of the non magic rules of the non magic world.

 Chapter 424

    "Where are the lost ghosts?" Chen Xi asked.


    There are a large number of ghosts missing in the ghost world. The area of the ghost world becomes larger and shrouded in black fog. It''s very strange. He wants to know the truth.


    The goblin seemed to have something to say, and he asked.


    "As I said, after the fourth supernatural recovery, the area of the ghost world changed again, and there was a larger source of Yin Qi. They all moved there." Little bamboo shoots know everything.


    "Really, but I think your remarks make me doubt." Chen Xi frowned and didn''t believe what she said.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, believe it or not, they are still in the ghost world, but you can''t find them. It''s the core of the small world of the supernatural world." Said the little bamboo shoot.


    A mature small world has its core. For example, the small world inside the wandering ray also has a small world core, but such things are often not shown to outsiders.


    The ghost world born on this side of the earth is a pure wild small world, and the small core born in it also exists in the wild. All supernatural creatures close to the core have great growth, so ghosts pour their nests and rush to that direction one after another.


    After receiving this valuable information, little bamboo shoots no longer have valuable information. Chen Xi also plans to tell the Human Mage alliance the location here and let them monitor it.


    "I won''t kill you. Run away, no matter where you go." Chen Xi said.


    The little bamboo shoot said thank you. His bamboo disappeared automatically, like a lonely soul in the water, and there was no figure anymore.


    The bamboo rooted in the black stone wall disappeared one after another, as if it had just been a passing cloud, no goblins spoke to him, and no world intelligence was disclosed to him.


    "The core of the small world? No wonder the alien existence is so keen to come to the earth." Chen Xi knows that the real core of the earth cannot be obtained, but the core of the small world can be obtained.


    He has seen the non magic core of the non magic world and the ultimate core of two-way force, which shows that a complete world may have two rule cores.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know what the core of the small world is. It should be inappropriate if he is taken by a malicious alien existence.


    Chen Xi quickly moved away. People on earth will soon lay a monitoring network here. There is no need for him to worry.


    After Chen Xi returned to the earth, he immediately reported the information he had just received to the mage Alliance for information sharing and brainstorming.


    An idea is often not as good as the public''s collective thinking. After Chen Xi threw out the intelligence, professional intelligence experts, professors, generals and others immediately analyzed it.


    After a while, the director of the General Administration of future research on human magic and Technology issued the view of the emergency meeting: "the ghost world must go. There is the core of the small world. We must look at the small core and not let it fall into the hands of races other than human beings."


    "The small world matters a lot. Our human magic has reached the level of level 8 mage. Even after we untie the magic grass and absorb high magic items into the realm of Dharma and God, we can''t deal with the troubles in the foreign world."


    "There are many dangers in the ghost world, but the safety of people all over the world is more important and we have to go."


    "Let me say that I have mentioned living on another planet before. How come no one implements it."


    The official is a little chaotic. After a while, Chen Xili found that the military has sent the second to the tenth team of magicians, all of which are level 78 magicians. It seems that everyone is afraid of those alien beings to master the core of the world.


    As for the authenticity of the information, there is no doubt that after Chen Xi''s ghost king came to the ghost world, he could feel a strong Yin Qi induction in the extreme West, driving it forward.


    Just in case, Chen Xi temporarily made thousands of ghost catching charms with abnormal ability and handed them to the military to master the means of remote monitoring.


    The military was overjoyed and thanked Chen Xi very much for his help. Chen Xi waved his hand and said it was nothing but a little effort.


    When Chen Xi was busy helping others, his sister met an uninvited guest.


    It''s not accurate to say an uninvited guest. He is a familiar girl who used to be Chen Xiaotang''s high school classmate Gan Huiyan.


    She was Chen Xiaotang''s high school classmate, and she was also the person who accompanied her to be involved in the supernatural event of the 13th ladder incident.


    Xiaotang stood at the door of his house. The powerful power of the border tree scattered all the shadows. It was impossible for evil things to approach her, so Chen Xiaotang didn''t think much and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gan Huiyan is 1.7 meters tall. She is wearing a white windbreaker. Her long black hair falls to her waist. Her face has become a little mature. After all, she is in her twenties.


    On the contrary, Chen Xiaotang has been in a childlike state, which surprised her. She feels that Chen Xiaotang''s life is not real enough.


    Of course, she didn''t think much. She attributed Xiaotang''s beautiful face to magic.


    Magic, she also wants to learn magic, but now she is only a secondary mage. Magic is too difficult to learn, especially those difficult to remember.


    Age is no longer the same as before. When you get older, it is difficult to learn magic.


    "Well, someone gave me this thing." She hesitated.


    She hesitated and didn''t know whether to hand over this thing, but she didn''t dare to hand it in.


    "What?" Asked sugar.


    When he said this, Xiaotang''s keen human senses noticed that the other party was a little afraid and his body was shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m still Xiaotang and your high school classmate. I won''t hurt you." Xiaotang stepped forward and hugged the female classmate who trembled slightly.


    "It''s him. He came back and asked me to give your brother two things, but I don''t know where your brother is, so I came..."


    Gan Huiyan is hugged by the lovely Chen Xiaotang. She can''t control her inner feelings immediately. She collapses directly, tears and trembles.


    That fear is not Chen Xiaotang, but "he" in her mouth.


    "Who is he?" Xiaotang let go of Gan Huiyan and looked at her eyes solemnly, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "The man who saved us came back and asked me to give him two things. That''s it." She took out a wind chime and something covered with black cloth from her arms.


    The first thing is a Japanese wind chime, a glass cover, red pieces of paper and crisp glass beads. When shaking, they hit the glass and make a crisp sound.


    Listening to the sound of those jingling bells, Chen Xiaotang remembered that his brother took her to the school canteen in the supernatural world. There were several wind bells on the window.


    Then Xiaotang looked at the second item. It was covered with black cloth. It was not tightly sealed and could be untied at any time.


    "What is this?"


    With doubts, Chen Xiaotang slowly opened the black cloth and saw a black-and-white photo. It was the big head of a boy.

 Chapter 425

    "Ah!"


    Chen Xiaotang was shocked. The black-and-white photo frame in his hand immediately fell and hit the floor with a loud bang. There was an obvious crack on the lens of the photo frame.


    Mr. Gan was also startled. "Ah" screamed and jumped to the side. He didn''t dare to look at it.


    It''s too scary. Anyone who sees an additional portrait photo frame in his hand will be frightened.


    Chen Xiaotang has never experienced the experience of Chen Xi. She has been fooling around for the past eight years. She has lived a very comfortable life, so she was shocked when she saw someone else''s portrait.


    After the shock, Xiaotang was a little afraid to look at the portrait, because he felt that the picture of the portrait was frightening, as if someone really stared at her in the photo frame, which made her angry.


    "Who is he?" Chen Xiaotang said.


    Just now, she only saw the eye part. She shook her hand and threw it away. She hasn''t seen the whole picture yet.


    "It seems to be a man named Zhou Wenbin." Gan said dully.


    "Zhou Wenbin seems to be my brother''s college classmate." Chen Xiaotang recalled.


    She was still a little afraid to look at the black-and-white image. Really, her round eyes looked like real people living and stared at her, as if saying why you didn''t ask your brother to save me.


    After a while, the ink dragon swam over, stretched out a dragon claw, took the black-and-white photo with the crack running from the lower left to the upper right, and covered it with black cloth.


    "Have you seen that picture?" Asked sugar.


    "No, I also saw half of it, scared myself and didn''t dare to see more." She shook her head violently.


    "Well, how did ''he'' give you this portrait?" Chen Xiaotang''s lips trembled.


    She remembered one of the rules of the last supernatural game, put the dead classmate''s portrait on the game site, and then watched the purple candle light to start the game.


    "He was just like a real person. Suddenly, he knocked on my door in the middle of the night. His voice was so clear that it scared me to death. I slept and dreamed of knocking. Then I opened the door and saw him tell me to give these to Chen Xi." Gan said pale.


    Such an experience is quite miraculous, which makes Chen Xiaotang immerse himself. It seems that when he sleeps, the knock on the door appears in his dream. One knock, two rings and three bangs. It''s hard not to be scared to death when he sees a living dead man after opening the door.


    Just then, Chen Xiaotang has sent an ink creature to tell Chen Xi with her ghost catching token.


    Chen Xi is still out of town, but he has teleportation magic. He teleports home with the power of magic. He sees Chen Xiaotang trembling and classmate Gan with pale face and godless eyes.


    When Chen Xi blinked back, he learned that Xiao Tang''s classmate was personally holding a portrait and wind chime by the dead Zhou Wenbin, which made him wrinkle and feel unusual.


    "I want to search your memory. I don''t know if you have any opinion. After all, many important clues will be missed just by your mouth." Chen Xi frowned.


    Before he came back, he continued to use the shaping magic composed of abnormal magic to create his whole body, so that outsiders could continue to see his true face, rather than the fog covering his whole body.


    "Check my memory! Well, how can this be? " Gan''s legs tightened, and his pale face showed an expression of shame. "You''re violating my privacy."


    The girl''s memory must have the picture of her bathing. Others bathe naked. She is no exception. There must be a large number of pictures of naked bathing.


    And she''s married and has some memories that can''t be known by other men.


    "Zhou Wenbin''s memory in your heart is a terrible memory. Are you sure you want to keep him? You know, if you open the door in the middle of the night and see an old dead man, you will be afraid when you open the door in the future." Chen Xi frowned.


    Gan shrunk, "but I didn''t know he was dead."


    "But now you know, don''t you?" Chen Xi said and forced to ask, "do you think it''s weird when you open the door when you recall the previous scene? Now think about it. It''s very scary, especially looking at his eyes. Do you think there are his eyes in the dark?"


    After a few words, Mr. Gan stood upside down with hair all over his body. He was scared out of his mind and trembled all over his body.


    It wasn''t so scary, but after Chen Xi''s explanation, she suddenly felt that someone seemed to be staring at her behind her.


    No, not just behind her back, she felt that everyone''s eyes were so strange and seemed to have a bad intention.


    Bursts of coolness rushed to the sky, her body trembled, her pupils expanded, her eyes were lax, and there was a sense of collapse.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi waited. Jing waited. Did she want face or privacy.


    After all, in the era of ghosts and magic, there is no privacy without strength.


    "But, but what can I get if you read my memory?" Classmate Gan was confused.


    She came here because she was afraid. After meeting Zhou Wenbin, the man''s cold tone and dead fish like frozen eyes made her feel afraid. She subconsciously executed Zhou Wenbin''s orders and came to Chen Xi''s house like a string puppet to ask for help.


    Now someone can help her, but the conditions make people feel unable to open their mouth.


    She closed her eyes and struggled for a long time. She couldn''t bear Zhou Wenbin''s dead eyes anymore.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s voice sounded in her ear again: "don''t worry, I check your memory not only to check Zhou Wenbin, but also to help you delete the memory related to Zhou Wenbin, so that you can eliminate your fear of him and return to normal people''s life."


    His palm lightning memory method, which can be deleted and edited, is powerful, and only needs the consent of others.


    "Well, please help me delete the memory related to Zhou Wenbin." She bowed her head and agreed.


    However, while agreeing, Xiaotang also had a question: "brother, did you delete part of her memory, have any side effects, and what was she doing at that time and how to make it up?"


    "There are no side effects, and I can edit my memory. Just change that time into her sleeping."


    "Oh."


    In this way, everyone was satisfied. The three came to the junction tree and sat in their chairs. Chen Xi stretched out his hand and touched others'' heads. A small special current poured into the depths of her brain for some browsing.


    Soon, lightning came into his mind, and he saw the memory of classmate Gan.


    It was a silent night. She was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    Washing in front of the mirror with red eyes is a burden of failure in learning magic and a mental debt.


    She went back to bed and soon fell asleep, but soon there was a strange knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The knock on the door is a little heavy. It''s the knock of an adult man, and such strength

 Chapter 426

    The knock on the door made Chen Xi have a familiar aftertaste. He recalled his college days. Zhou Wenbin knocked on the door when he returned to his room and shouted to his roommates to open the door.


    Due to the number of knocks, the rhythm, sound size, door plate vibration and other details of the knocks reappeared in Chen Xi''s brain, making him get a sense of familiarity, as if the knocker was Zhou Wenbin, not a fake.


    Gan''s memory goes forward. She has experienced difficult periods of fear, dream shaking, waking up, getting up, knocking at the door and so on.


    With red eyes and trembling body, she walked to the door panel step by step, and then looked at the round eyes of the door panel. She saw that the door was empty and there was no one. She subconsciously felt that there was a ghost outside the door.


    As she lived in the age of supernatural and magic, she ran back to her bedroom and listened to the knock on the door. Her heart beat faster and faster and she felt suffocation.


    If she didn''t open the door, her intuition thought the voice would linger in her ears.


    She was afraid. She took up her wand and said something in her mouth. The magic wave took shape among the wands and burst out a red magic light.


    The red light is fixed at the end of the wand to form a round light. As long as you move your mind, the light bursts out in the form of a light column and blows through the medium-sized ghosts along the way.


    This is the second level magic elixir light column. It is a simple and convenient elixir magic, which is often used to elixir.


    This was her strongest magic. She shook her body, and the knocking in her ears had not stopped. She walked to the door step by step, opened the door, and saw a pale man standing outside the door.


    Like a real person, he has real skin texture and real clothes. He doesn''t look like a ghost.


    Of course, those eyes were eerie and motionless. She shot the red light column in her hand.


    But the red light column didn''t hurt him. The light column passed through his body. Zhou Wenbin didn''t seem to notice it. He took out two things from his arms, one is the wind chime and the other is his portrait.


    Seeing this, she accepted it tremblingly, and then Zhou Wenbin disappeared after she blinked.


    She is weak and afraid that the ghost will kill her. Besides, this thing involves the great mage Chen Xi. Presumably, the magic group of the police can''t do anything. After all, that kind of ghost can be a ghost that even top mages like Chen Xi dare to provoke. How dare she call the police.


    So she came to Chen Xiaotang''s house, gave it to Chen Xiaotang, and then went to Chen Xi''s return to see the scene of memory.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading this memory, Chen Xi recalled it again and again. After confirming the strangeness of Zhou Wenbin, he deleted the memory for her.


    "Sister, I''ll take her home first. Do you know the place?"


    "I know." With a small hand, an ink dragon rolled over and acted as a guide.


    Chen Xi looked at Gan. She sat on the ink dragon with an uneasy face, and then her body was taken to another house.


    Chen Xi used teleportation to keep up. After sending her back to her room, she immediately touched her head with her hand, lightning entered her brain, edited her memory, so that she only remembered that she was asleep and no one was looking for her.


    After Mr. Gan closed his eyes and fell asleep, Chen Xi looked back at the small house where Mr. Gan lived. It was a fairly good house. There was a crystal of magic to drive away Yin Qi in the house.


    "This is a scientific and technological product of the new century. It has the function of expelling ghosts, but the function is limited to small ghosts. Ghosts at the level of big ghosts can still move." My sister saw my brother''s eyes and immediately explained the function of the new product to him.


    "Yes."


    As mentioned earlier, the earth''s sanctions on ghosts are quite strict. Almost no big wild ghosts survive perfectly in the world. Even if they appear, they will be reported in a short time and quickly eliminated. Therefore, the role of such products is not too great.


    Chen Xi looked around and didn''t see any suspicious Yin. Then he went to the door panel and looked outside through the eye hole of the door frame. He only saw the door panel next door and the empty stairs. No outsiders were there.


    He opened the door, went to the corridor and looked at it with Yin and Yang eyes, as if he didn''t see Yin.


    "No Yin Qi, strange..." Chen Xi murmured.


    He walked around Mr. Gan''s house. Under the Yin and Yang eyes, Yin Qi had nowhere to escape and was extremely rare.


    "My Bruce Lee also said that there was little Yin Qi here. Some were also produced after the fourth supernatural recovery."


    "Yes, the fourth supernatural recovery, I understand." Chen Xi murmured.


    With the birth of the fourth supernatural recovery, the new supernatural game was also in his mind, and he didn''t want to touch it.


    After all, they are all dead people. Chen Xishi doesn''t want to see them. He''s afraid they''re not really them. That''s just adding sorrow.


    "That''s a portrait, isn''t it?" Chen Xi asked.


    "Yes, but it''s terrible. I don''t dare to see it." Said the younger sister.


    After a while, Bruce Lee opened his mouth and spit out something surrounded by ink. There was a black cloth inside. Black Bree hid a small black-and-white photo with a wooden frame. The lens glass on the surface cracked from the lower left to the upper right, as if it had split Zhou Wenbin''s face in half.


    Chen Xi first let Xiao Hui drill in and take a look. When he felt that there was no problem, he opened the black cloth and looked directly at the picture.


    With black hair and helpful roommate Zhou Wenbin, he has a strange interest in supernatural events. This is him.


    And the eyes were also very vivid, as if a real person was in front of him and was slowly watching him.


    Chen Xi looked at it for a while and threw it into the Tibetan Lake berry.


    The portrait reminded him of a new supernatural game, but he didn''t intend to play it.


    He thought about it and took out the portrait. In order to show his determination, he touched the photo with his abnormal ability.


    Click.


    The lens is cracked again. This time, the crack is from the lower right corner to the upper left corner, just half the head.


    In this way, the photo denies his existence by a large cross.


    Chen Xi frowned and loosened her eyebrows.


    The effect of abnormal ability on it is only physical damage. It seems that this photo is an ordinary item.


    As mentioned earlier, in the past, he touched the mobile phone, the mobile phone was broken, the computer was broken, and those scientific and technological products were items without unnatural energy, so they showed abnormal properties with minor damage.


    Chen Xi held the photo in one hand and slapped it away. Zhou Wenbin''s portrait was directly thrown into the soil by him. Then he took a ghost and buried it.


    After Chen Xi left, he felt that there should be nothing wrong this time, but he had just returned home and had trouble again.


    This time it was his parents who had just returned home. With sharp eyes, he immediately saw his parents holding a black-and-white portrait in their hands.


    "Chen Xi, a man just came to the door and said it was our express. What''s going on?" When the parents saw the black-and-white photos, their faces turned white.


    Chen Xi shook his head. He didn''t know what happened. Then he looked at the border tree. Why didn''t the border tree stop those suspicious elements.

 Chapter 427

    "Border tree, what happened just now, why don''t you stop the courier?" Chen Xi asked.


    The border tree is a plant that he personally cultivated. He is grateful to him and will not deceive him.


    Moreover, it has recently been asked to place another border tree species, which is even less likely to deceive Chen Xi.


    The 200 meter high border tree shook its huge crown, and thousands of winds danced together. Bursts of cool meaning brushed Chen Xi''s face and said in a wind voice: "the courier is an ordinary person, and there is nothing unusual.


    The same is true of the portrait photo. I can''t feel any Yin Qi.


    If you don''t believe it, you can check the courier who has gone outside to drive. I didn''t lie to you or deliberately let him in. I let him in because he really has no problem. "


    After an explanation, Chen Xi felt that jiejieshu didn''t lie and immediately took away the portrait his parents received.


    He looked at the black-and-white portrait. It was a young man with a resolute face. He was reckless, righteous and grinning. We could see that he was a careless man - Luo mang!


    Luo Mang, one of his roommates in the University, entered the Jueyuan restaurant during the paper boat Supernatural Game and worshipped the Jueyuan restaurant. He no longer interacted with human beings and gradually became a guy who was neither human nor ghost.


    I still remember that the last time Chen Xi saw Luo mang was a few years ago. At that time, he purified a group of creatures with the light ELF KING. He himself was not burned by the light of the light ELF KING and survived successfully.


    Later, he let him go. It is estimated that he will not appear again in this life. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi has received his last photo.


    The photo was accompanied by a letter that my parents saw when they opened the express box.


    Chen Xi didn''t read the contents of the letter first. At a glance, he saw the ordinary courier who was left with the breath of life by the bounded tree. He immediately broke the space and came to his side.


    "Stop and let me search your memory." Chen Xi frowned and began to search his memory.


    The courier rode a magic broom and was flying in the air. Unexpectedly, someone caught up with him and had to search his soul.


    But what can he do? Chen Xi is too powerful. The pressure of a look makes his mouth close, his bones giggle, his blood flow speed up twice, and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Strong, too strong to provoke.


    The courier calmed down and let Chen Xi search his memory honestly.


    Just now, he could be gentle with a girl and ask her for advice. Now when he meets a boy, he just does it without too many formalities.


    With the special brain wave between his fingers, lightning entered his brain, and he saw scenes of recent memory.


    Receive express, collect pieces, tidy up, sit on the magic broom and deliver express door to door.


    By the way, this is the magic broom specialist express in the new era. It is delivered by magicians flying. The efficiency is often half a day around the world. There are options such as 20 minutes and 10 minutes in the same city.


    The courier didn''t deliberately send a photo of Chen Xi''s family, but the courier was on the desk and was just picked up by him, so he sent it to Chen Xi''s family.


    After several months of memory, Chen Xi let him go.


    Little yellow clothes, like Amnesty, slipped away on a magic broom.


    Chen Xi frowned and ran to the magic express company to hack into their system records. He found that the express sent to the Chen family did have records, and the date of recording was half a day ago.


    "The sender''s address is..." Chen Xi stared there and found that the other party was anonymous. The address of the item was dormitory 234 in Yongcheng.


    Yongcheng, that''s where Chen Xi went to university. It''s also the dormitory number assigned by Chen Xi during his freshman year.


    "It was sent from my dormitory?" Chen Xi was a little shocked.


    Looking at the computer screen in front of him, his face was slightly gloomy.


    The company insiders nearby trembled and dared not look at master Chen''s angry face. He only knew that master Chen suddenly came, took out his honorary chief identity of the mage alliance, began to take over the computer and check a background information. No one dared to stop him.


    After checking the information, Chen Xi looked at the receiver in Yongcheng.


    This is a door-to-door half day express, so even if the sender is anonymous, it should also have a vague appearance.


    Chen Xi can imagine that there may be a problem with the courier who came to pick up the pieces, or there may be a fake ghost standing there, pretending to be reckless and sending this thing.


    He went home first. On the grounds of washing and massaging his parents'' feet, he massaged the two old mouths. At the same time, the current between his palms slipped into his brain to search their memory.


    "My son massaged us for the first time." My mother looked happy and enjoyed her old age.


    "It''s strange. Don''t press it." Dad feels good. Don''t hold it.


    "It''s all right. I just want to press it more. After all, I''m busy recently. I''ll press it when I have time." Chen Xi said.


    During the massage, he saw the old couple''s memory. The courier in the memory was really nothing different.


    After that, I don''t see much memory. After all, it''s my parents.


    After Chen Xi massaged for 20 minutes, his father couldn''t stand it. He said he was going to activities and left.


    Mom also finished the massage and was going to cook.


    Chen Xi got up and went to the border tree to look at the black-and-white photos of Luo mang. Those eyes were really bright, like a real person printed in the photo and staring at him.


    "Brother, did they come back to play games with you and ask you to save them?" Chen Xiaotang worried.


    She was afraid that Chen Xi would play games, so she asked.


    During the massage just now, the old couple asked about the photo without leaving a trace. Chen Xi sealed the memory of his parents'' seeing the photo with lightning method and edited it into another memory of receiving a gift.


    "No, but I want to find out who''s behind it." Chen Xi shook his head.


    He remembered the existence behind the supernatural recovery. Since it was the fourth supernatural recovery, the existence behind the group must have begun to be active again. There are revenge and resentment. Chen Xi''s family can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Fortunately, now his family has taken strong evolutionary liquid. They are very strong and almost immortal. Nothing can hurt them. If there is, it must be earth shaking.


    Chen Xi touched her sister''s head and suddenly found her beside her. She no longer asked for sugar.


    Has she grown up?


    Chen Xi takes a look at Xiaotang. Xiaotang skims his face again and rubs blue slim.


    He took out the ghost catching charm from his arms and sent three ghosts to his family, so that he could save his family in time.


    Then he asked his family''s real name, just in case he could call with his real name or counter call to save them.


    After doing these things, Chen Xi moved away peacefully and came to the land of Yongcheng to find the recipient.


    As for dormitory 234 of Yongcheng University, he won''t go in.


    After all, that was the place of his last supernatural game. Even if someone forced him with a knife, he wouldn''t go into the pit.


    The purpose of coming here is only to further investigate the supernatural events of black-and-white photos.

 Chapter 428

    Chen Xi soon found the recipient and secretly searched his memory.


    In his memory, he went to Yongcheng University and came to a 234 dormitory.


    Yongcheng university is no longer a school eight years ago, but a newly transformed University of magic and technology. The dormitory inside has also been renovated and turned into a very sci-fi blue suspension door. The dazzling light layer after layer surrounds the door panel, which is prohibitive.


    Before the recipient knocked on the door, he saw a young man standing at the door of the cool room.


    The young man is about twenty years old, with an inch of head. He is a little reckless - Luo mang!


    He stood there, his face still the same as when he was in college, his face still ruddy, and there was no gloomy temperament soaked in supernatural power for a long time.


    However, Chen Xi was a little stiff when he saw Luo Mang''s expression. His eyes also wouldn''t move. His serious eyes seemed to have a ray of light, staring at the back of the courier''s head, as if looking at Chen Xi through memory.


    Chen Xi felt a chill in his heart. Was this strange look intentional, or did he really see him through his memory?


    He remembered that there was an alien existence that could find others peeping at it through his own memory, but that existence should not be here.


    After investigating the recipient''s memory, Chen Xi began to meditate.


    All this points to the last supernatural game.


    "Is this game for me?" Chen Xi had another idea in his mind.


    If this game is a scam and everyone is trapped after playing the game, wouldn''t it be too mean to wait for Chen Xi to save it.


    Standing in a high-rise building in Yongcheng, Chen Xi took out a magic mirror from Canghu berry and said, "magic mirror, I want to see the interior of dormitory 234 of Yongcheng University."


    The magic mirror understood, and the black mirror immediately showed a fuzzy halo, which changed from fuzzy to clear, revealing the scene inside the dormitory.


    There is no one in the dormitory, but each bed adopts a magic array, which has the effect of hypnosis and gathering magic focus.


    Look at those items, they are items or books containing magic. The whole dormitory presents a blue science fiction style.


    Things are different from people. Dormitory 234 is no longer the dormitory eight years ago.


    Chen Xi sighed a little and put down a little doubt at the same time. He thought that those who sent the posthumous photos were definitely not normal people and could not be them.


    "If you''re right, the next picture is Hu Jing''s picture." Chen Xi murmured.


    He shook the photos of Luo Mang in his hand and found a place to bury them without touching them.


    At the end of the matter, Chen Xi returned home and waited for the third suicide photo.


    According to the law, the posthumous photos will start with his family, relatives and friends. Chen Xi has strong magic. At the same time, he sent dozens of magic puppets to monitor the people related to him.


    After half a day''s surveillance, Chen Xi frowned and found that the other party didn''t find his friend, but came directly to his home.


    The border tree shook, and it saw a man coming from the path. He had real flesh and blood, no Yin, and looked like a real man.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The sound of knocking on the door sounded in Chen Xi''s ear. Chen Xi''s eyes moved. He immediately moved to the door and saw Hu Jing, his former companion.


    Hu Jing was once possessed by the seaweed eyeball monster and plotted against Chen Xi. Finally, he died.


    Seeing Hu Jing, Chen Xi thought of the past. He looked at Hu Jing''s head in the fire and his eyes closed. He died peacefully. It was an expression of relief.


    Hu Jing, who is now standing in front of Chen Xi, looks miserable. His eyebrows are locked, and he says to Chen Xi with an uncomfortable expression that he can''t get rid of: "Chen Xi."


    As like as two peas of Hu Jing''s voice were heard, Chen Xi''s body was slightly shocked. This voice and familiar tone were very much alike. He had searched thousands of times in Hu''s memory, no matter what intonation or facial expressions were alike.


    "Hu Jing is dead. Is it fun to fool the dead?" Chen Xi''s face was cold and his heart was very angry.


    If he hadn''t wanted to find out, he would have slapped him.


    "No, I''m not dead. My soul is trapped by them."


    Hu Jing shook his head and showed a painful expression: "it''s too painful. Boredom and darkness are with me. If you can, please save me, or kill me to free me." Hu Jing said.


    Chen Xi secretly uses super perception to check his body. This is the real flesh. Blood swims in his body. He really can''t find the ingredients of fraud.


    "If you are not dead, I can call you." Chen Xi said.


    Hu Jing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only two unfinished words: "don''t come..."


    After Hu Jing left, Chen Xi asked the jiejie tree how he felt.


    "It seems to be quite supernatural. I don''t know." The border tree said that its top border did not prevent the disappearance of Hu Jing.


    In the face of things that he didn''t understand, he thought the word "supernatural" was very consistent with the situation at that time.


    The disappearance of spiritualization, is that a higher power than the knot tree?


    Chen Xi picked up the photos left by Hu Jing. The people in the photos were also very realistic photos. Those eyes seemed to be watching him.


    Whether Hu Jing is alive or not, Chen Xi summoned with his own summoning power:


    "The soul from the unknown world is related to me. The earth man once named Hu Jing experienced supernatural events..."


    After reciting the summoning mantra, the summoning power is directly cancelled, indicating that there is no such existence.


    Afterwards, Chen Xi threw away Hu Jing''s portrait, threw it to a distant earth mountain, buried it in the earth and buried it.


    When Chen Xi returned home, he continued to pay attention to the progress of the last supernatural game. He found that there was no supernatural event of sending posthumous photos, so he asked:


    "Did you find that a dead classmate suddenly came to the door to send a posthumous photo?"


    This post was published under his real name. Chen Xi has a great reputation. This post immediately triggered a heated discussion on the Internet. Countless senior supernatural game fans answered:


    "Yes, I received three posthumous photos today, urging me to play games. I won''t play."


    "The first wave of people who played the game prepared their own photos. Our group of people who are still waiting have ghosts to send photos. It''s clear that it''s a pit, so I won''t go."


    "Why didn''t anyone send me a posthumous photo?"


    "The ghost is so terrible that you want the ghost to send you a posthumous photo. Do you want to die?" Someone glared.


    Chen Xi looked around, and some people did receive the photos. It seems that he is not the only one.


    "As long as you refuse the last photo, it should be OK." Chen Xi thought.


    When Chen Xi refused the portrait, the ghost world and the troops entering the ghost world in the second round all united together to exchange information and move towards the place with high Yin concentration by using the communication of abnormal ghost catching order.


    With the deepening of the crowd, the ghosts inside were suddenly stunned, and the ghost glyph in the depths of the soul showed signs of trembling.


    Chen Xi is located on the earth. For the first time, he noticed the vibration of the ghost catching talisman, as if his ghost had encountered an extremely high-level supernatural creature, and the abnormal ghost talisman was actually affected by the other party.


    What was born in the depths of the ghost world?

 Chapter 429

    In the deepest part of the ghost world, the extremely strong Yin Qi has become substantial, attaching everything in the past to the attribute of Yin Qi.


    Chen Xi''s ghost King marched quite deep. He had reached the depths. He could see a group of terrible ghosts moving in the mountains and forests at any time.


    Their own Yin Qi level has reached an immeasurable level. It is inappropriate to describe them within a few meters. Chen Xi''s ghost king already belongs to a ghost king who doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes.


    The last sight Chen Xi saw through the ghost king was a terrible eye blinking in the dark, and the ghost King burst out in an instant.


    When it exploded, the ghost talisman in the depths of the soul also trembled, and there were signs of instability, indicating that Chen Xi''s ghost catching talisman was not enough in front of such a powerful ghost.


    "Too strong, those ghosts." Chen Xi took a breath.


    Even if you don''t play the so-called supernatural game, the terrorist ghosts seen by Chen Xi ghost King alone can''t let you go deeper.


    There are also new lands, all kinds of strange shapes on the mountain tops of ghost areas, how strange they are.


    He contacted the front-line team with the ghost catching sign to make them be careful and had better go back to earth.


    "Back to earth, how can this be? Are they so powerful that they can resist their attack when they return to earth?" Someone asked.


    "But..." Chen Xi advised for a moment, seriously indicating that the newborn ghost is really powerful.


    Some people are afraid. They are not level 8 mages themselves. They don''t have such strong strength. In the process of marching, they meet some newly promoted ghosts. The previous supernatural spells are no longer used. They need to improve their lethality, otherwise they won''t kill them all.


    Chen Xi mobilized 12 members of the mage alliance to vote together to recall the advancing army.


    That''s the main force of mankind. If you really meet a ghost that even Chen Xi finds difficult to deal with, it''s better to go home.


    At the mage meeting, in addition to the person who went to play supernatural games, Xi Xi and Chen Xi sat together again. They looked serious and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Therefore, our earth is the world core of supernatural recovery. Standing on the scale of the world, a few years is not a complete supernatural recovery, but just a small bud of supernatural recovery."


    "Yes, with the magic strength of our earth people, there is a natural solution to promote Dharma God, but we can''t just view God. Some ordinary people who don''t want to learn magic also need safety. We can''t take risks."


    After a few minutes of communication, the human survival planning room composed of thousands of troops constructed the main scheme of this topic - interstellar migration!


    Yes, Chen Xi is right. It''s interstellar immigration.


    To be honest, the proposal of interstellar migration was put forward a few years ago, but everyone has a hometown feeling for the earth and doesn''t want to leave their hometown.


    Of course, a small number of people began interstellar migration a few years ago. The goal of migration is the planets in the solar system. In the last year, some people began to migrate to planets outside the solar system.


    In short, the proposed scheme is not a simple partial migration, but a collective migration of all people on earth, leaving only a group of people who want to struggle in their hometown.


    The earth will undoubtedly be the core of the world on the scale of ten thousand years in the future. All supernatural creatures will get incomparably powerful power and may be close to the Dharma God until the birth of world-class creatures.


    Every time the core of the world appears, world-class creatures will be born. The seriousness of the situation does not need to be said by Chen Xiduo. There was a unanimous vote in the conference room.


    After all the votes were passed, governments of various countries launched a referendum on immigration on the Internet one after another. The referendum on whether interstellar immigration should be made clear, and then told the people how to immigrate and whether they need materials.


    Not only the Internet, the global magic monitoring network has launched magic broadcasting in the surrounding areas, trying to let everyone know.


    Interstellar migration seems to be a big event. In such an emergency, we really don''t have much time to think.


    The deadline is tomorrow noon. Now a wave of people who want to immigrate will be sent out.


    The other mages in charge of planet immigration use a huge magic array to pass away those who boarded the magic array. The goal is a planet far away from the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, do we want to immigrate?" Asked sugar.


    "Of course, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to wander over the earth." Chen Xi said.


    Immigration is inevitable. After knowing that there is a world core in the trench deep in the earth, we have to emigrate.


    Think about the depths of the starry sky in the magic free world. The terrible magic free field and the field after another power reaches the extreme are not what normal people can resist at all.


    There is also the Nile world. Although he does not know where the core of the world is, the location of the core must also infinitely enlarge some characteristics. The people who stay there are either assimilated or adapted with powerful forces.


    Parents showed concern. They didn''t want to, but after thinking about it, it was still too dangerous.


    "Can''t that thing be removed?"


    "It can''t be moved, and it''s not close." Chen Xi shook his head.


    Recently, my parents also agreed to emigrate, but the time of emigration is not now. After all, another planet has not been built yet.


    There are quite a lot of things to prepare. Chen Xi has the power to summon and locked a planet with a climate similar to the earth, so that everyone can adapt quickly after immigration, which is no better than wasting magic on filtering air and adjusting temperature.


    The next day.


    After the immigration referendum, almost half of the people also want to fight the people and do not want to fight with the new ghosts in the ghost world.


    Not many people want to fight. Under the balance between the two sides, nearly four billion people want to immigrate.


    So the huge immigration work began. Through the abnormal magic of the magic lighthouse, the cross Galaxy magic array had a consumption source, and the transmission to millions of people was very smooth.


    The Yin Qi in the sky was illuminated by the light of the magic array, and the light column of the magic lighthouse rumbled into the sky. Countless people flew into the sky with magic brooms, with Changhong running through the sky.


    Send millions of people in each batch, and send more than 4 billion people after hundreds of times.


    "Farewell, earth."


    "Goodbye, everyone, new earth."


    Many people say the above words to the earth before leaving. They are deeply moved, unwilling and determined.


    In a few hours.


    Chen Xi and his family are already standing on the road of the magic array.


    The place of right and wrong here is strange. They don''t want to stay here anymore.


    And Chen Xi''s words, he still stays on the earth.


    Because he had a premonition that death was coming. With the further strengthening of the soul in his body, he seemed to perceive a bunch of obscure eyes, which was the sight of a dark existence.


    He wants to stay, strengthen himself, and face the existence that stares at him.


    When the magic array in the sky gradually faded, Chen Xi returned to the border tree, and another border tree that was hatching had been handed over to his sister.


    Hoo Hoo.


    I don''t know when, outside the border tree, the strong Yin Qi increased again.


    The more than 3 billion people who still remain on the earth feel the cold eyes of the supernatural sun in the sky.

 Chapter 430

    The remaining 3 billion people have their own concerns. One of them is that they don''t believe that the end of the world is at hand. You know, a few days ago, even a few years ago, everyone had a very comfortable magical life because of magic.


    Suddenly, there are billions of immigrants all over the world. It takes a long time to think about where to put this kind of thing.


    As a result, long-term thinking has ushered in such a result. All the three billion people on the earth have felt the strange gaze emanating from the supernatural sun.


    On this day, Chen Xi, who remained on the earth, saw countless magic troops sneaking out of the supernatural sun.


    After Chen Xi''s proposal, they quickly flew to the supernatural sun by magic and returned to the earth''s world from the sun.


    "The army came back early."


    All over the world have received the latest news. It is said that some magical armies have encountered unprecedented disasters. A huge and immeasurable ghost opens its eyes and everyone''s soul is pulled out. It''s terrible.


    The successful return of these troops is also due to Chen Xi''s suggestion. If they don''t come back at the first time, their souls will be immediately controlled and drained.


    "The earth can''t stay any longer. That creature is simply powerful and terrible. Visually, it is more powerful than legendary creatures." A surviving magic soldier turned pale. When he walked into the supernatural sun, he looked back behind him, felt the power of fear, made his soul tremble, and dared not enter the ghost world again.


    "Time does not wait. Now start the second round of immigration." Said the mage alliance.


    There is no doubt that the small world core of the ghost world has been taken by a ghost, and has successfully entered the world-class level through the small core.


    At present, all mages do not want to become Dharma gods. After all, everyone wants to continue to live, rather than worrying about the risk of energy explosion all day.


    Soon, the magic lighthouse cast a huge light again, and the magic array light in the sky lit up all the Yin fog.


    This is the top power of the magic array, which is composed of abnormal magic. Usually few people can study this kind of thing. Fortunately, there are billions of people on earth, and some magic array talents have developed something about cross Galaxy migration.


    Chen Xi stood at a magic lighthouse on the earth and watched them leave. Then he swallowed the other two magic lighthouses into the shell world with Tibetan Lake shells, and then sent them through the magic array to help them establish a new magic environment.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Seeing more and more people leaving, people from the mage Alliance Association stood beside Chen Xi.


    They are the last to leave. When the last few million people leave, they will leave with the magic lighthouse.


    Magic lighthouse is one of the indispensable factors for the earth civilization to become magic science and technology civilization.


    Chen Xi shook his head. "There are some old troubles staring at me. I won''t go over it."


    "What''s the trouble? Do you need help?" Several people said.


    "No, you can''t handle it. It''s a problem that is difficult to solve even if you become a Dharma God." Chen Xi said.


    The big creatures behind the supernatural recovery must be the existence of the enslaved world. The Dharma God doesn''t see enough of such existence.


    "Like this..."


    "Then take care."


    The mage alliance looked slightly changed and said goodbye one by one.


    If they can do what they can, they are naturally willing to help, but even the Dharma God can''t solve it, so there''s nothing to talk about.


    "Goodbye."


    Chen Xi looked up and saw that the magic lighthouse under his feet was also pulled into the magic array. The lights lit on the magic beads lit up the magic array, affecting countless spatial forces to transfer them.


    After about an hour, he used the summoning technique to summon the Tibetan Lake shell to his side again, and fed it with the lightning of his body to make up for the energy it consumed.


    The little guy''s internal space is getting larger and larger, and he eats more and more lightning every day. Fortunately, Chen Xi has as many lightning powers as he wants.


    On the third day, the earth was completely empty and there was no one.


    In the hot sun in the sky, the light of the sun suddenly darkened, and two eyes appeared in a circle of halo, slowly staring at every corner of the earth.


    There are no people in the wild mountains and forests, only wild animals and some monsters.


    Some city buildings without lights off, no one.


    There was no one in the original lively school buildings.


    The eyes in the sun slowly closed, no longer paying attention to the earth, and Chen Xi also noticed that the fog on the earth was getting thicker and thicker, obscuring the whole earth.


    Some lonely ghosts ran out of the mountains and occupied human homes.


    Chen Xi himself sat at the border tree and felt that the level of Yin outside the border had increased more than a hundred times.


    According to this situation, the fourth supernatural recovery will first transform the earth into a pure and extreme supernatural planet, and then radiate out to transform the whole galaxy into a supernatural galaxy.


    Chen Xi''s soul is still strong. As mentioned earlier, he swallowed the black soul liquid from the magical ocean. At present, the growth of his soul is approaching the peak, which is his bottleneck.


    Also in these days, the vigorous forests around the border trees have turned into gloomy trees.


    The border tree felt very uncomfortable and put forward the idea that it wanted to immigrate.


    "Chen Xi, send me away. Although this is my birthplace, I can''t change such environmental changes. If I stay here, I will become a tree with another attribute." The knot tree shook its leaves.


    "OK."


    Finally, the border tree also left. Chen Xi used the counter call to cross, send it away and move it to Chen Xiaotang''s planet.


    Chen Xi stood on the earth and looked at the earth for the last time.


    It''s time for him to go, too.


    All the people have gone, and the border trees have gone. Empty cities are not Chen Xi''s place to live.


    He didn''t know who was staring at his dark existence. He just felt that the other party was planning to drag Chen Xi over by what means, and then opened his mouth to swallow him.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s the sight of the delicious food in the bowl.


    Chen Xi looked back quickly, but he saw a faint shadow moving. There was no body or soul wave.


    What is the real supernatural? Is it something that can be seen, or something that can be shocked to death by the soul?


    No, it seems that the real supernatural, no matter how powerful, should come from inner fear.


    When Chen Xi thought like this, the murmur in his ear was close, and his voice was very small and broken. If you listen carefully, you will hear the voices of three men.


    "Chen Xi, have you heard of the Supernatural Game about black pen..."


    With this sentence as the beginning, the undercurrent surged in front, and some inexplicable emotion surged up.


    Chen Xi wanted to use his anti summoning power to instantly summon a stone in the universe, and then open the passage in the void.


    The crossing was short. After all, he didn''t cross the world wall. After Chen Xi left the space channel, the murmur in his ear was still there and the dialogue was still there.

 Chapter 431

    "Supernatural games? Never heard of it. " Another voice said.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t heard of it. Let''s play a game tonight." The room chief smiled.


    Chen Xi was stunned. The murmur in his ear was a little strange. He was not the one who had never heard of the supernatural game, but another roommate, Hu Jing.


    But!


    Chen Xi turned the memory stone three times. The person who answered this sentence was clearly himself, not Hu Jing.


    "Is my memory wrong?" Chen Xi murmured.


    "No, it''s a supernatural phenomenon. I can''t believe it." Chen Xi shook his head and resolutely rejected the murmur in his ear.


    The murmur in his ear remained the same, and the dialogue continued to go down. After Hu Jing spoke, Chen Xi''s voice also sounded. The topic was actually very interested in supernatural games and said that he must take him with him.


    After that, the three pulled up the reckless Luo Mang and began to play the game.


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the desolate land in front of him. It was gray. There were no ghosts and no Yin. There were magic factors in the air, but the number was very rare.


    He carefully checked the things around him. There was no strange fluctuation, the particles in the air did not vibrate, his eardrum did not vibrate, and his brain did not seem to receive any strange information.


    It''s the soul!


    His soul received this murmur!


    Chen Xi deliberately didn''t accept this kind of voice, but there was no way. The voice was always with him.


    He wanted to use the anti summoning crossing technique to cross to another world, but before crossing, the eyes filled with the void were even naked, and seemed to be eager to eat him.


    Damn it, you can''t leave the universe where the earth is.


    His breath changed quietly, and his powerful soul instantly calculated the patience of his eyes.


    Soon, that guy is about to start. As long as Chen Xi''s soul rises to the world-class level, he is a delicious food.


    Once he left the earth and universe that gave birth to him, he caught Chen Xi in advance, and then waited for his soul to continue to rest.


    As for why we haven''t caught it yet, it''s because the earth universe is the birthplace of Chen Xi.


    In the place of birth, it has a good gain effect on the growth of soul.


    Chen Xi didn''t understand this kind of thing and left the earth, which made the man watching his existence a little impatient.


    For a moment, the voice in their ears still echoed. No matter whether Chen Xi listened or not, they took great pains to have a dialogue.


    Chen Xi accidentally listened to dozens of sentences and heard a very popular content - the process of the game changed when he lied!


    After that, the four people all made a howling voice, which was very sad, as if there was another secret.


    "Has my memory really been modified?" Chen Xi used the lightning method to go through it in his mind and in his soul. He didn''t see any trace of modification.


    No, it should be said that there are indeed traces of modification. Chen Xi recalled carefully and thought of the memory of the second real name. There were two different places from his memory.


    This is a very hidden technique. Compared with the strange race who was born to master lightning, soul creatures from the dark abyss are naturally more familiar with the structure of soul than other creatures.


    So what should I do now?


    Chen Xi fell into the dilemma of weak thinking.


    When he had no idea, he wanted to summon a magical conch with summoning again.


    After all, he was so confused that he didn''t know what to call. Is this the sorrow of the summoner.


    The miraculous conch of the temple spirit slipped away by itself. It is said that he returned to the miraculous ocean, but none of the conch who summoned the miraculous Ocean last time responded to him.


    This time, he expanded the scope of the call, directly defined the world as the unknown world, and then various characteristic sentences about the magical ocean.


    After that, the summoning power began to cross the border, and soon the summoning power ended. The reason was that there was no relevant thing found.


    "Still can''t find the magic conch?" Chen Xi muttered to himself.


    Since he couldn''t find it, he had no choice but to take out an ordinary conch without life fluctuation from the Tibetan lake.


    He touched it with his abnormal ability, and immediately there was an obvious opening on the surface of the conch, and then there was an echo from the gray conch.


    The miraculous conch recovers after the abnormality. Chen Xi knows that it is injured and immediately asks it whether it cares with the call contract.


    Such a simple greeting is not a problem, but the magic conch does not want to use communication methods other than normal questions, so he quickly replied: "as long as it is to answer questions, he can overdraw his life, but please ask questions immediately!"


    Well, it''s really a conch full of answers all the time. Chen Xixin told him about recent events, including interstellar migration, the fourth supernatural recovery, the core of the world, the last supernatural game, the death date of the summoner, etc.


    After saying this, Chen Xi wanted to ask the conch how it should get out of trouble now.


    Before he said anything, his mouth closed again.


    By the way, last time I asked the magic conch how to get the strength to sling and beat dark creatures, I gave it a real name of tentacle monster.


    The question is similar this time.


    Why don''t you ask the real name? It''s a problem that puzzles a group of small conch.


    But just in case, Chen Xi first summoned an ordinary small stone in the magical ocean with the power of summoning, and then toured the ocean with consciousness. Along the way, he asked a small conch whether he had solved the meaning of his real name.


    Xiaohailuo responded with a roar and has not yet solved it. It''s a mystery of the world. It''s too difficult.


    At the end of his summoning power, Chen Xi touched the magic conch with two cracks in front of him, tapped three times and asked, "magic conch, what is the meaning of each character of his real name?"


    The magical conch''s body makes a violent roar. What''s strange is that the three people''s murmurs in their ears play together with the sound of the waves. No one can cover anyone.


    Chen Xi looked strange. After asking this question, he wanted to ask what the voice in his ear was and whether there was a solution.


    But there was no next time. The magical conch clicked in Chen Xi''s eyes, and a black crack appeared at the mouth of the conch.


    Moreover, the cracks split from two to countless, and the sound of the waves hit more and more.


    "No, I''m dead?" Chen Xi was stunned. He didn''t know that the meaning of his real name was so great that the magical conch of the adult body collapsed directly.


    "If you can''t answer, don''t answer." Chen Xijia said.


    However, it didn''t work. The shell of the magical conch cracked inch by inch, and gradually several gray shells fell to the ground and turned into a mass of powder.


    It cracks in a spiral shape and breaks 90% of its hard shell in a few seconds.


    Finally, when the last shell of the magic conch collapsed into powder, Chen Xi finally heard some sounds mixed in the sound of the waves. It was a very ethereal sound. It wouldn''t feel like listening to light. But after all the magic conch disappeared, Chen Xi knew that what he heard just now was the light of the invisible knowledge of the magic conch, which was also its last sound.


    It deduces the answer at the cost of life, and finally transmits the answer to Chen Xi''s soul, which has become one of his core memories.

 Chapter 432

    He closed his eyes and savored the complete meaning of the real name given to him by the magical conch.


    It was a very huge piece of knowledge, which was deeply branded on his soul. Just using Lei''s memory means, you can see countless knowledge waving to him.


    There are hot sun rotation, magic popularity, world terms, terrorist creature levels, regular word meanings, and various miscellaneous and useless symbolic notes.


    Simply looking up one percent of the content, Chen Xi finally understood what the great gift given to him by the magical conch - the dictionary!


    Yes, this knowledge is a dictionary of the meaning of every note in a real name.


    Chen Xi silently recalled his real name, and his brain naturally found out the meaning of his real name according to the dictionary.


    The first is the world coordinates. The universe where the earth is located is called the supernatural world. The world name has been born. It is a new world with a very basic magical environment and the power of other elements. However, in front of the power of other elements, supernatural should be the most important.


    After that, his name involves the cosmic coordinates, date of birth, and the operation of other worlds at that time, as well as the things involved by his parents for several generations. In short, his name can be extended to the journey of the single-cell ancestor of the Earth billions of years ago.


    These genetic markers alone occupy two minutes. The remaining time is the markers of some notes, as well as the initial growth, potential, expected limit value and possible limit value of Chen Xi.


    After reading his real name, Chen Xi has understood his meaning from an all-round perspective.


    "It turns out that this is the real name, which is combined by various factors to form a unique me." Chen Xi murmured.


    With this memory, he can feel his real name at any time and see if there are other real names in his body.


    Soon, he said to himself, "is the most powerful thing about tentacles to control their emotions?" Chen Xi murmured.


    It''s not easy to develop the ability of controlling emotions and enslave the whole world.


    For example, create a group of dark spiders and spread its bewitching power with spiders'' webs, so as to control all creatures below the world destruction level, so that they can strangle all potential stocks in the cradle before they have born creatures beyond the limit, so that they can never resist, enslave them from generation to generation, and transport things for it with cross-border magic all the time.


    But it seems that this does not work. Shouldn''t the existence of annihilation, which has become so powerful, be free? Why don''t you start immediately after staring at Chen Xi?


    Chen Xi thought of the death of the second real name. To be honest, he didn''t know how the second real name died. That was its core memory. It didn''t reveal the secret of death.


    This let him know that even the world-class existence will fall, so what is the power that makes them fall?


    Chen Xi really wants to get it.


    After all, his soul has risen to the extreme, has begun to expand and will break through the limit, and the evil eyes staring at him seem more and more impatient and want to swallow him.


    Knowing the meaning of the real name, Chen Xi doesn''t seem to be strong, but he can''t say so. The things recorded in the treasure book of the meaning of the real name can be described as an encyclopedia connecting all the worlds. This is a book more detailed than "don''t play call".


    With this knowledge, Chen Xi can theoretically summon everything that helps him defeat the enemy.


    "It''s a terrible amount of knowledge. Every time I absorb a little, my knowledge will increase a lot." Chen Xi murmured.


    He felt that his soul was born with a faint light, which was a sign of the light of knowledge.


    Chen Xi continued to read and digest the knowledge of the meaning of his real name. After digesting it for about ten days, he was radiant all over.


    The light of knowledge shines fiercely on the desolate planet, and the ordinary soil seems to be stained with the brilliance of divinity and become very wise.


    If a dull man comes here and eats one of the soil, he will have a brain with extraordinary memory.


    At this time, there were still those supernatural whispers in his ears. What he said had been spoken and began infinite reincarnation, starting from the day Chen Xi played the Supernatural Game for the first time.

 Chapter 433

    He continued to ignore the interference of the supernatural voice penetrating into the soul. He knew that this was one of the world rules of the supernatural world, that is, the supernatural whisper.


    This is a newly born word and an obscure marker in the real name element, that is, a person meets a major supernatural event, and there are some unresolved fetters between him and a creature. At this time, a supernatural whisper occurs. He will often hear the voice of some people or the past of past supernatural events.


    These supernatural events do not need magic or spiritual power. It just swings around the victim, interferes with his will, and makes people afraid and hesitant.


    But Chen Xi has even seen tentacles. How can he be frightened by such a low-level supernatural event, so just ignore it.


    In other words, Chen Xi absorbed the meaning of his real name. With his continuous disappearance, the light of knowledge browsed the high-level knowledge, and his knowledge gradually changed from massive to broad and deep like the universe.


    In order to digest all the knowledge, Chen Xi spent a full month, and all this was accelerated by the rising quality of the light of knowledge. Otherwise, it would have to wait until what year and month to fully absorb it.


    With the same level of knowledge as the light of knowledge of the adult magical conch, Chen Xi opened his eyes, the light around him converged, and no longer released the light like an electric bulb.


    His eyes are pure and flawless, and his beautiful pupils reflect the night scene of the Dark Universe.


    "Well, I know what I should call." Chen Xi''s mouth slightly stirred.


    After attracting the meaning of his real name, he ushered in the biggest turning point of his life - omniscience!


    At this turning point, his soul completely changed qualitatively, and suddenly the final limit value of the real name mark.


    Breaking through the ultimate human body limit and soul limit, Chen Xi''s future will be diversified and full of infinite possibilities.


    Like temple spirits and evil gods, Chen Xi can be any form of appearance, which depends on his mood.


    As for the gray fog formed by the summoning force, it had no effect on him.


    He could see countless stars shining in front of him,


    His soul field can radiate the whole planet and observe the details of objects in every corner.


    You can also observe the void with your soul, see that strange eyes suddenly burst out, stare at him, and look greedy and excited.


    Hum.


    There seemed to be a voice calling Chen Xi''s name in the vacuum.


    "Someone is breathing me. No, it''s not a person, but an alien existence." Chen Xi frowned.


    Sure enough, when his soul stepped into the world-class level, he peeped into the unknown existence of his soul and began to call him.


    This call is very strange. The notes read sound meaningless, but when these notes are connected in series, you can hear the name of Chen Xi in series.


    It takes a meaningless note and a Chen Xi''s name. The two paragraphs appear alternately and read from beginning to end. The speed of reading words is about ten minutes, a cycle, read again and again. The more you read, the clearer and louder you read.


    Chen Xi is now omniscient. If he has omnipotent power, he can seal the God. After all, God is omniscient and omnipotent.


    "Mastering the meaning of the real name is equivalent to the path to the omniscient and omnipotent God, but before becoming a God, it is always full of ups and downs." Chen Xi thought.


    Does he want to be God?


    No, not really.


    If he can, he wants to go home, tease the children in the yard, marry a wife, and then travel around the world on a whim, travel to the foreign world for a year or two, and live at home for a period of time. The two places wear each other.


    Now the situation is urgent, and he has no time to think more. He immediately uses his omniscient knowledge to find a summon that is very suitable for the present.


    The characteristics of this Summoner are as follows:


    "[Hill''s eye stone]: stone shape, pure black, with metallic luster.


    [rarity]: unique in the world.


    [function]: hold this eye stone. If a creature hates you, the target hatred will be transferred to nearby creatures.


    [background]: it was made by a dark creature named hill. From small to large, it has been hated by countless dark creatures.


    So the smart Hill wants to transfer his hatred to another creature so that no one hates it.


    However, in order to make this eye stone, it steals a small piece of hatred rules in the painful purgatory world, which brings hidden dangers. As a result, it is sealed in the eye stone forever. "


    This thing is a rule level item, which involves the rule operation of the world. Chen Xi uses a large number of terms to deduce part of the real name of hill eye stone, and then uses summoning to locate its position.


    This kind of thing depends on hands. If its position happens to have the power of calling, Chen Xi will succeed.


    With a one minute search, Chen Xi''s heart moved. The split picture saw a stone forgotten in the dark. The stone was red and had the natural lines of magma.


    He immediately summoned the thing to cross the border. On the way across the border, he met some creatures from the void to peep. With strong power, he twisted the crossing destination of the summoned object, and took out a black eye to replace the summoned object and go to Chen Xi''s location.


    Chen Xi controlled the power of summoning all the way, immediately grasped the destination, emphasized the characteristics of the summoner again, and pushed away the thing that the void creature had forced.


    This was only the first round of trouble. In the next three minutes, several stubborn creatures forced things to him, which were resolved one by one and finally successfully delivered to him.


    Starting with the eye stone, Chen Xi immediately felt the strong power law emanating from the eye stone, which can directly distort the line of sight around him.


    Originally looking at Chen Xi''s malicious eyes, because the eye stone was held in his hand, the malicious eyes immediately looked to the other side.


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly happy. The eyes of the different world disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    He took out a ghost and made it hate him.


    The ghost naturally hates him very much. Due to the restriction of the soul ghost symbol, he can''t hate it. After the ghost symbol lifted the restriction of hatred, he squinted at another boulder and gnashed his teeth. He was a little afraid. After all, Chen Xi was too strong.


    Chen Xi looked at the ghost and stretched out his hand. It was expressionless. He really didn''t see the air waving "Chen Xi". Chen Xi in the ghost King''s eyes was standing there, silent like a stone.


    "So effective?" Chen Xi walked back and forth, and the ghost King''s hatred was completely transferred to the surrounding things.


    Then his face changed slightly and he thought of his family.


    Those creatures can even pronounce his name. They must have made a deep investigation at ordinary times. If they find that Chen Xi is missing and can''t touch him, his family is also in danger.


    Thinking of this, he immediately used the summoning technique to reverse the crossing. Because the crossing place was the same boundary crossing, he just stepped on the void and retracted at another angle to arrive at the new home of the new earth.


    The new home is still the home of the junction tree. This time, Chen Xi''s home is directly built 10000 meters away from the junction tree. Looking at it together, the main body of the canopy building adopts modern architectural style, with large daylighting surface, and the whole body is made of wood materials, which is environmentally friendly and fresh.


    The house also has various magic array lines. It is a building combining magic and technology.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Chen Xi saw his sister painting at the end of the tree, while his parents danced square dance in the new square under the tree crown.


    It''s a happy life. He can''t break the quiet life of his family.


    He clenched his fist in the dark. Knowing everything, he immediately had the next call plan.

 Chapter 434

    Chen Xi first surrounded his soul breath to the three families and let them also touch his soul breath.


    The three family members were slightly shocked and felt that Chen Xi was nearby, but when they looked back, they didn''t see Chen Xi.


    "What happened?" The three were confused at the same time.


    Chen Xiaotang was confused for a few seconds and immediately contacted the ghost to talk to his brother. He learned that Chen Xi surrounded them with his soul and protected his family.


    After being stained with the breath of soul, Chen Xi conducted another small experiment.


    He controlled a ghost king to hate his father. After a few seconds of inquiry, he learned that the target of the ghost King''s hatred was another uncle dancing in the square.


    Success again!


    The hill''s eye stone in Chen Xi''s hand is an object containing world rules. All people or things stained with Chen Xi''s soul will transfer the sense of hatred to them. Its function level directly reaches the level of rules without any power.


    The result of this transfer is very overbearing and unsolvable. It belongs to the peak power, which human beings can''t touch and can only use.


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. Isn''t the power of the second real name the change of the rule level? Although he can''t act on the world destroying creatures, that''s the result of his use. If the second real name uses the anomaly ability, it should be able to give full play to the anomaly of the rule level perfectly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi held a trace of awe for each world-class creature.


    All creatures that can grow into world-class creatures have extraordinary abilities.


    Back to the point, let''s talk about Chen Xi''s next call plan.


    The world is so big that there are always some strange functional things. They are marked as special things by the world and crowned with special nouns and notes.


    Chen Xi wants to fight with the world-class existence. The most important thing is to show his ability that they can''t do anything about him.


    Board the card table and become a card player, no longer a card group in their hands.


    After transferring the target of hating his family, he used ghosts to monitor the safety of his family, and then left the planet.


    When he left the planet, he used the ghosts that untied the restrictions of ghost symbols to check the target of hatred against Chen Xi. The direction of hatred was a stone thousands away near Chen Xi.


    The target is different, but the location is still nearby.


    Chen Xi is ready to summon items containing rules. This time, the goal is the invisibility cloak.


    The cloak is made by a creature in the underworld who desperately steals a small rule in the underworld. People wearing it can be invisible and shuttle around the world. The degree of invisibility is absolutely invisible, but they can touch it.


    With a short-term call, the search for the power of call failed, even if there was a real name.


    "Absolutely invisible. It''s no use even calling your real name." Chen Xi concluded afterwards and called again.


    The summoned thing is absolute rebound damage, which can rebound all the damage harmful to him.


    The rule comes from an uncivilized small world, which is well hidden and has not been discovered by the powerful existence of other worlds.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to seize the rebound injury rule. That''s because the rebound rule. Whoever seizes its existence will be rebounded by the same injury and beat himself half to death.


    Chen Xi made use of this omniscient feature to make an information gap that the enemy did not know.


    He summoned the world coordinates of the unknown small world by using the summoning technique, then used a small stone under his feet as a condition to summon the ordinary small stone of the small world, and then used the anti crossing ability to shuttle through the space channel.


    This time, he crossed the alien world, not the same world. Therefore, after Chen Xi was dragged into the void by the summoning force, he immediately felt a very fierce look through the world wall. His strong gaze was so strong that he could face to face.


    As soon as Chen Xi glanced, he saw that the stable order of the purple space channel collapsed, countless turbulence broke up, and a black red eye flashed in the void.


    The next second, Chen Xi''s destination was distorted by different forces, changing his destination and planning to introduce him to another world.


    This time, Chen Xi no longer uses the abnormal magic of his heart to urge the summoning art, but uses his spiritual power instead.


    His soul has evolved to its peak, which can be described as endless. At this level, it is easy to support a small summoning skill consumption.


    The summoning technique changed by mental power is obviously faster than the summoning technique of abnormal magic. Chen Xi feels that his body is close to the established crossing port again.


    Buzzing.


    The void burst open, and the black and red eyes passed through a mass of purple. A huge black seaweed leaf twisted and twisted back and forth like a tentacle. The terrible void turbulence could not hurt it, but could only drain along the smooth leaf surface.


    There seems to be some inexplicable light and shadow in the void, which has a strange charm and makes people feel dizzy.


    This is the magic of the spiritual department. It has infinite power to bewitch the spiritual power. Normal legendary souls have long been bewitched.


    However, Chen Xi already has the soul strength of destroying the world, and he also has the top demagogic resistance of dark creatures. He continues to move forward against such demagogic power.


    The seaweed like tentacle didn''t seem to give up. It immediately stretched out at a high speed, as if it wanted to grasp his body.


    Chen Xi''s heart pounded and his hand tightly held Hill''s eye stone. At this moment, he had no strong offensive power and could only place his hope on transferring hatred.


    Crossing the world is short, only ten seconds, that is, in just three seconds, a seaweed endangering organisms flits through countless empty turbulence.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    It was this move that made Chen Xi breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the critical moment, the seaweed that can pierce the wall of the world poked into the void next to it because of the transfer of hatred.


    Looking back on the previous second, the terrible eyes and bewitching power all acted on the void turbulence next to him.


    Because the target of transferring hatred is too close to him, there is an illusion that he is really targeted.


    In fact, the seaweed is staring at the target next door.


    A few seconds later, the seaweed rolled up the soil, shuttled quickly from the void, and poked at the void turbulence trampled by Chen Xi''s feet again.


    So far, Chen Xi arrived in the unknown small world. His body hit the crack, his whole body was affected by some inexplicable force, and his body had new changes.


    I don''t know what the ghost is, but Chen Xi knows very well that this is the depths of the small world. If you destroy something, you will be hurt by rebound.


    The deep twisted light is the force of rules. It stands quietly like a dim star and has no reaction to Chen Xi''s arrival.

 Chapter 435

    Also at this time, the void on Chen Xi''s head split twice.


    Click, click, the crack opens, and the purple void is frightening.


    The black and red light beam came through, looked at the whole small world, and unexpectedly saw the unknown origin of the world rules.


    Chen Xi feels excited. It seems that the seaweed monster is very excited.


    But who is it?


    Chen Xi thought of the original seaweed eyeball monster. The one he killed was a small seaweed eyeball monster, while the adult one he didn''t kill. He didn''t even see the front. He saw the tip of the iceberg in the memory of the black pen.


    Huge seaweed stretched out from the crack, held the crack like a tentacle, and suddenly opened the crack, widening the void channel.


    A few seconds later, Chen Xi saw that the crack expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye until the crack was broken and split to a vast scale, covering the whole sky.


    The black circle here is a mirror wall, which can reflect the shadow of objects. Chen Xi saw that the shadow of the whole void was reflected by the mirror, and a huge eye appeared in the void.


    The eyes are in a black fog, and the rich darkness is like an ocean, which covers the thousands of miles around Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi directly perceived with his soul and saw a fuzzy seaweed like body and thin seaweed. Each seaweed was soft and weak. There were hundreds of millions of pores on each seaweed. The pores sometimes closed and sometimes opened, spitting out a strong visual black fog, covering most of the perception ability to peep.


    Those pores also have the function of spare eyes, so as soon as it came, Chen Xi felt that billions of eyes opened and closed together. The repressed breath shocked his soul and made it difficult to move.


    Even though we are all at the level of annihilation, there is still a big gap. No wonder the second real name elder became the level of annihilation and was suppressed again when he returned to the dark abyss. The original difference between new students and old students is still like a natural moat.


    That extremely bewitching power, and that eye almost the size of the moon, the volume is desperate.


    Seaweed eyeball monster! Adult body!


    This guy knows the existence of his memory even when others peep at him. Chen Xi''s heart is pounding. I don''t know if he can peep at the transfer of hatred.


    The giant seaweed eyes moved, squeezed out the void and looked at the rules of the small world first.


    Instead of looking at Chen Xi, he first looked at the world rules. It seems that the power of rules makes these world destroying creatures more exciting than food.


    Its two huge seaweeds twisted like snakes. They just slipped gently and came to the fuzzy light in an instant.


    By the way, the power expression of some world rules is very hidden. If you don''t touch it yourself, you can''t know, so it''s normal for seaweed eyeball monster to test it personally.


    In fact, in this case, you can catch some and throw them for the dead to try the effect, but it didn''t do that.


    As for why not catch Chen Xi for a test, it is because Chen Xi himself is a soul at the world-class level. If he is exposed to the world rules, he is likely to absorb some of the world rules. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Half a second later, the countless pores of the two black seaweed closed. The roaring seaweed rolled the light source and wrapped it slowly without hurting it.


    Chen Xi has opened all the defense forces in his body. The summoning technique dominated by spiritual power is about to open. Counter summon at any time.


    Seaweed eyeball monster slowly touched the light source, and his eyes revealed a sense of doubt.


    It doesn''t know what power the core of the small world rules represents. It''s too cold, and its own power is close to zero, so it doesn''t know what the hell it is.


    In fact, this is also the result of Chen Xi''s careful selection. If it is too easy to exist in other worlds and know what rules this is, Chen Xi will not use this means to kill.


    "Come on, attract it hard, and then the power in the body will bite back." Chen Xi thought.


    This is the terror rule he learned from the big dictionary of the meaning of his real name. Rebounding harmful damage is not only rebounding, swallowing it and digesting it, but also harmful damage to it. Therefore, once the seaweed eye monster starts to devour it, it will automatically reverse it.


    When you live to that state, the stronger the power, the more small rules in the body, and the more serious the autophagy. The serious may be the collapse of the internal order, the collapse of the internal world, the serious loss of endless life, and the rapid aging and falling.


    Now it is still analyzing, and its eyes are full of doubts. It has not digested it immediately.


    It wants to drag away the core of the world rules, but it failed. This thing is not easy to drag away. Digesting the world rules can only be carried out in its own land.


    So he touched the thing for a few minutes. After various considerations, he looked at the floor more than ten centimeters away from Chen Xi.


    The huge pupil flashed suddenly, and a thin and inaudible light directly pierced the mirror. Then the eyes in the black fog burst, and were stabbed back by the same force in an instant.


    Chen Xi blinked when the killing machine came. Fortunately, he didn''t hit him, but hit something next to him.


    "The sensitivity of annihilating creatures is so accurate that it can only transfer more than ten centimeters to transfer hatred." Chen Xi murmured.


    More than ten centimeters, this error is too short. If it makes a indiscriminate giant blow, Chen Xi may die.


    And it was even more confused. Chen Xi didn''t die. He slipped to the other side and stabbed it back with the same kind of attack. He really wanted to die.


    After thinking about it, it hit the mirror wall 18 cm away again with its fast soul. Then it was hurt by the rebound of the world. Its eyes were stabbed again, revealing a little white blood.


    Its attack is very powerful. It is a very fast and careful cutting of the soul level. It has a strong destructive force on the new world-class soul. It can cut at least one finger of Chen Xi, not to mention the exaggeration of broken arms and legs.


    And this force can also cut it. If it doesn''t come out, it''s the ultimate control and cutting force. I didn''t expect Chen Xi to hurt it twice.


    Don''t underestimate it.


    Seaweed eyeball monster decided not to do it first, swallowed the core of the world rules in his hand, and then slowly took care of himself.


    On the other side, Chen Xi''s heartbeat calmed down slightly.


    When it comes to seaweed eyeball monster, an old and world-class creature, every move is not an earth shaking gorgeous move, but belongs to the ordinary, which contains a trace of regular power - Soul cutting!


    When you encounter the "cutting" without color and shape, as long as you hit the target, there must be everything.


    Why is Chen Xi so clear? It is also due to the omniscient knowledge brought by his real name. Otherwise, how can he recognize its attack means when the "instant cut" appears.


    At this time, the mood in the sky began to agitate. Chen Xi''s eyebrows moved. This guy was finally going to swallow the core of the world rules.


    Seeing this, he secretly looked forward to it, hoping that it could be swallowed by the power of rules.

 Chapter 436

    Seagrass eyeball monster, oh no, it should be called the dark eye.


    According to Chen Xi''s knowledge, the monster with huge eyes and soft sea grass body in the lower part of his body, always creates visual black fog and has powerful magic power, is a special creature recorded by the dark abyss world.


    Its real name is very long. It is not the primary creature in the dark abyss, but the son of variation produced by a primary creature through countless experiments.


    Therefore, its real name is full of very tortuous gene chains. In order to describe those tortuous gene processes, its real name is really very long.


    Such a long ancestral gene has naturally become a convenience for its growth. It can climb up along the ancestral gene until it breaks through its own genetic limit and becomes an extinct existence.


    There is no doubt that the dark eye is a soul creature that has evolved towards bewitchment. Now there are several world rules in its body.


    Powerful and unparalleled, it opens a huge mouthpiece, in which there are countless seaweed like soft corrosion blades, which can corrode objects, devour rules and assimilate rules.


    Put this indescribable light source into the mouth of the seaweed body and chew it carefully. The dark eye immediately burst into red and the body expanded.


    Hundreds of millions of pores on seaweed leaves open their eyes, filling the air of the whole world with the power of bewitchment.


    Chen Xi opened his eyes and watched it digest the rules.


    First, the body explodes red light, and then the seaweed leaves are torn by inexplicable power.


    Countless black soft seaweed leaves flutter like fragments everywhere.


    Boom!


    The huge eyeball of the dark eye exploded, and the lights and shadows of various colors bloomed from inside. The breath of terror swept the whole audience. The dense aperture spread and hit the world wall of the small world, causing the rebound damage of the world rules.


    These apertures directly affect the dark eye with the same damage, making it explode again and again.


    The angry mood filled the whole space, and it made an angry voice for the first time: "Chen Xi!"


    Chen Xi has slipped away. He left the small world without a name and came to the void.


    In the void, there is a huge seaweed body at the entrance to the small world. They crazy drill out of the entrance and escape to the outside world.


    But it has no effect. Rules are the essence of power. Once it is backfired, everything related to it will be backfired in the most violent form.


    Boom, the small world is exploding, and Chen Xi only feels that his brain is trembling.


    In the face of this worldwide disaster, only he who is better than exterminating the world can watch the process of the self destruction of the dark eye.


    In the process of self destruction, the dark eye frequently releases high-energy magic power and continues to bewitch the void next to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi held the hate transfer stone in his hand. All his attacks hit the air. He didn''t find any clue of Chen Xi. He just thought that Chen Xi''s hiding and attack methods were very clever. He killed one after another, as if Chen Xi had been separated countless.


    "Chen Xi..."


    These two words with endless resentment, as if to stare at Chen Xi. Finally, the words behind didn''t say, and its voice broke.


    Then, Chen Xi saw that countless seaweed were melted through by the void turbulence, and there was no powder left.


    He peeped into the small world with his powerful soul. It was still dark, but the exuberant vitality, such as a zero adjusted flower, weakened day by day, turned into a fallen huge meteorite, and the black and red pupils lost their luster.


    Chen Xi tried to observe and peeped with his super soul ability. After one hour''s observation, he found that this guy was still not dead. The small world in his body was undergoing collapse, and his life was falling infinitely. At present, he still kept a breath waiting for Chen Xi to come.


    "Should not be dead." Chen Xi murmured.


    The existence of terror like it must have a second life or even a third life.


    However, Chen Xi doesn''t need to worry too much. The first life is its most powerful life. As a spare tire for the second life, it must have less strength. It can even be said that it is more bottleneck. Maybe it hasn''t even reached the threshold of destroying the world.


    Chen Xi is here, squeezing the meat left by the dark eye with his own soul field.


    The soul evolves to the world destruction level. Every fluctuation of the soul is a strong attack. Chen Xi compresses his soul concentration and becomes a dark cutting handle.


    Cut the cutting handle obliquely into the dark eye, and the black cutter scrapes a layer of sparks on the surface.


    These injuries have no effect on the native land of the world, so Chen Xi will be fine.


    Chen Xi used his soul knife to scrape its wound, and soon it was inside the eyelid of the dark eye.


    The vague consciousness of the dark eye has ruled by itself, and it is living again in the form of a second life, so this powerful physical body is no longer needed.


    After Chen Xi broke its skin, the rest was simple.


    A dead object has no resistance to the exterminating creatures outside, only to be swallowed up.


    Chen Xi is swallowing its soul, removing those dark substances, throwing away the things of negative emotions, refining its soul and becoming a nutrient to promote its own growth.


    In other words, Chen Xifei did not become his food, but also took his body as his own food.


    Devouring the soul of the world, taking its essence and removing its dross, Chen Xiyue swallowed the stronger.


    "A dead soul loses 50% of its nutritional effect, but it is still a great tonic." Chen Xi murmured.


    He vaguely tasted some memories left in his body, which were insignificant small memories. The real core memory had already been transferred to the second life.


    From the memory of the dark eye, Chen Xi saw the picture of an eye monster being fed by a huge tentacle monster.


    "Its creator is tentacle monster. Is this fate? It has something to do with tentacle monster again." Chen Xi thought.


    He is not familiar with the tentacle. I don''t know what will happen if he kills its variant experiment.


    Should it be all right?


    At this time, the murmur in his ear was still the same. Chen Xi listened carefully to the voice, or the dialogue voice of the dormitory group of four from the earth.


    "The sound of this supernatural game is really haunting." Chen Xi frowned and thought about whether to participate in the game, which brought all the people behind the supernatural game.


    He was not so bold before, but now after swallowing the dark eye, his confidence suddenly strengthened.


    The time of swallowing is very fast. Chen Xi''s soul has opened up the rudiment of the inner world. He put the whole soul body into the different space of the body and let himself digest slowly.


    After taking a look at the indescribable light, it has returned to the depths of the world and stayed quietly without any fluctuation. If it were not for the layers of black blood on the mirror, no one would know that there had been a counterattack of extinct creatures here.


    He left here, the journey is not over, and there are hidden dangers that he needs to deal with himself.

 Chapter 437

    After the dark eye fell, Chen Xi continued his call and said to the power of the call:


    "A creature whose real name is..."


    The target of this call is still the dark eye. Its real name was once known by Chen Xi.


    As long as this guy is reborn in the form of a second life, Chen Xi will summon him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t summon. The most important thing is to confirm whether he is dead and clean through the power of summoning.


    Even if there is a counter summoning force field, Chen Xi can know its life and death, because the principle of the counter summoning force field is that there is no summoning force around, and the summoning force knows that it is inaccessible, not that the creature can not be found.


    He speculated that the search ability of the summoning force should search something through the world. When it exists, you can search for a while and find that there is no summoning force around the other party, so he gave up.


    Chen Xi searched a small part of the meeting, and some of its small consciousness divided by the summoning force, impressively saw a sunny rock land, in which a huge eyeball like stone creature fell asleep.


    This is a huge stone, surrounded by a stone field, without any vitality. However, it is such a big stone, which is surrounded by the summoning force, which is in line with the real name of the dark eye read by Chen Xi.


    "Your second life is in the rock world?" Chen Xi murmured.


    Rock creatures have a very long life. Chen Xi, who knows everything, knows that stones also have the ability to break through genetic limits. There are also hundreds of stone creatures that have reached the world-class level, but they are in a state of sleep for a long time, and it is difficult to wake themselves up.


    This stone that has not awakened is the second life of the dark eye. On the soul wave hidden on the rock, it is undoubtedly the soul of the world destroying level.


    The second life soared directly to the world level, and its own assets were indeed rich enough.


    Without hesitation, Chen Xi crossed the alien world and began to destroy each other''s second life.


    When he came to the rock world, he first cut its stone surface with the hand knife of his soul.


    The cutting edge condensed by the exterminating soul directly passes through the stone and stabs into its soul.


    The soul level attack directly ignores the rock body, hides in the rock, and the soul makes a frightened sound and bursts of eating pain.


    "It''s you, Chen Xi!" The dark eye suddenly woke up.


    It hides in the eternal giant eye rock. Because of the characteristics of the rock, it has an excellent effect on concealment. As long as no one knows its real name, it can always hide here to avoid its enemies.


    Born to destroy the world, those old colleagues know that it is dead and will certainly go crazy to find it. Therefore, the prerequisite for its second life is not to find a strong potential body, but to find the concealment. It is the first creature in the world and hide its whole body breath to the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xi, a little man who had just been promoted and killed the world, went directly to the door. Smart, it immediately thought that a mole ant checked its memory a few years ago.


    That memory contains its real name and a memory of intervening in the process of spiritual recovery.


    "It was you who peeped at my memory a few years ago, Chen Xi!" The dark eye was frightened and angry.


    Then there was nothing to say. Chen Xi roughly cut his soul with a huge soul black blade.


    Chen Xi''s soul blade is like an invincible blade. When he meets a weaker soul, he cuts it across the board without obstacles.


    The dark eye is extremely bent, but it has no way. After rebirth, its own soul strength is certainly not as high as its peak state, and Chen Xi swallowed its first life soul. Now the quality of soul is much higher than it.


    Big fish eat small fish. When small fish eat big fish, the dark eye sadly finds that he seems to have no room.


    As a result, the second life of the dark eye was cut to death by Chen Xi, during which a life-threatening self explosion occurred. However, Chen Xi''s control over the summoning power has reached the point of perfection. Seeing the soul self explosion, he immediately called back and crossed into the void to avoid the soul self explosion.


    The third life, dark eye, is a powerful bone mage. It also has a world-class soul, but the soul intensity is a little less than just now.


    Chen Xi followed closely, and a three centimeter hand knife burst out. Without bright fireworks, he cut his soul.


    Chen Xi''s attack methods are becoming more and more concise, his soul power is tightening, his destructive power is increasing, and the dark eye is no longer working.


    The dark eye died and began his fourth life, and Chen Xi''s long pursuit began.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Chen Xi killed 10000 lives before he really killed the dark eye.


    During this period, there were also some alien beings who wanted to trouble him, such as the crystal beast of life renewal crystal. However, as soon as it appeared, it was cut and burst its head by Chen Xi''s invisible soul knife, which scared the shit and slipped back to its own small world.


    After calming down, he began to deal with all kinds of hidden dangers in him.


    Many things on him have no effect. Except for those things that affect his physical quality and cannot be returned, Chen Xi returns all the things he can return.


    Those who are still unclear and can''t find their original place, they are directly exiled to a position suitable for them.


    For example, Griffins are released from the Griffin desert across the Nile continent, and a few drops of holy water in Tibetan Lake berry are secretly returned.


    The abyss soul stone is also exiled back to the dark abyss.


    Chen Xi also tried his best to send the light elves who had stayed on the earth for a long time and felt that the environment was too stuffy.


    Things like recollection stone belong to the Strait of a forbidden area in the Nile continent, which can be returned as well.


    The anti summoning Horcrux can also be returned. Chen Xi''s soul has been promoted to the world destruction level. He has clearly understood the reversal principle of summoning power and no longer needs it.


    Besides these things, many other things have been returned.


    These things played a great role in Chen Xi in the early and medium term. After sending them away, it does not mean that Chen Xi''s combat effectiveness will decline. His combat capability still has the ability to protect himself in the world destruction level.


    However, Hill''s eye stone didn''t go away. Things with laws like this are the means that should be used by annihilating creatures. Without laws, they can only become sweet food for other annihilating creatures.


    Chen Xi''s future direction is to collect more life-saving things, and he no longer cares about whether he can really destroy the world. His ideal is to travel more to the rest of the world when he is bored, return to his new home when he is tired, and get a wife and have children when he has the opportunity.


    After handling the summoned objects and other things around him, Chen Xi asked Tibetan Lake shell whether to go. It said it would not go. It had to swallow Chen Xi''s electric energy all the time and take a look at the scenery he had passed.


    The little ash summoned by Chen Xi also said that it was weak and had no place to go. It could only live like this in the shadow of its master.


    Speaking of these things, he remembered the ghost kings in the ghost catching talisman. They were trapped in the talisman. Do you want to send them away.


    He thought about it and let go of the ghosts with a clean background, but 80% of the ghosts didn''t let go, because they would be caught and committed some murderous crimes. Even if they didn''t kill, they also had similar crimes and shouldn''t be let go.

 Chapter 438

    (aside: in the previous chapter, after giving away all the things that can be given, Chen Xi quietly felt the faint sense of death with his dead soul.


    The strange sense of death has decreased a lot, but it has not completely disappeared, indicating that there is still a threat to Chen Xi''s life staring at him.


    Who could it be? Chen Xi couldn''t figure it out.


    It is reasonable to say that he has dried up the dark eyes of the big boss, and there should be no annihilating existence staring at him. After all, he is no longer a soft and powerless food, but a barbed food. Anyone who wants to eat it must weigh his ability.


    Thinking of this, he thought of the dark creature with the second real name. As powerful as it is, it is afraid to die and dare not reveal its memory for fear of being known by some existence. It seems that Chen Xi can''t relax too much.


    However, according to the amount of knowledge in his brain, he found that the world destroying level was the most powerful level in every world, and there would be no further level. Therefore, he felt a little confused about what the second real name was afraid of.


    He frowned and continued to recall the big dictionary of real name meaning he had seen, looking for some words that might threaten to destroy world-class creatures.


    The first word that can threaten the exterminating creatures is "rules". Rules are the core of the prohibition rules similar to the demon free world, such as the core of the supernatural rules on earth.


    The power of this rule can attack the enemy from the rule level, which is very unreasonable. No matter whether it is immortal or invincible, as long as it still lives in the world, it will be affected by rules.


    The second word that can threaten the exterminator is "unknown". The word unknown is very strange. If the word is like its name, it is something that the exterminator does not know, or it may be something that another exterminator knows, and the person who knows can take what he knows against the person who does not know. This is also one of the unknown methods of use.


    To be reasonable, there are really few things that the extinct creatures don''t know, but Chen Xi turned to think and slapped his thigh. This time, his way to kill the dark eye is to use the unknown!


    The small world has no name at all and is extremely unpopular. Even the summoning power is also very search. Only by adding the prefix "unknown world" can it be found by the summoning power. It can be seen how "unknown" the core of rebound damage is.


    The dark eye didn''t know the rules of rebound damage. Chen Xi killed its first life by using the way of poor information. Then he chased across the border and killed 10000 lives to kill it completely.


    "So the second real name is the unknown creature?" Chen Xi murmured.


    What even it is afraid of must be more terrible than the dark eye. Chen Xi trembled as he read here.


    This reminded him of what the devil had said before. Keeping a second real name would cause death for him.


    Of course, the devil didn''t read the memory of the second real name. At that time, the memory of the second real name was sealed. The devil only used such words to confuse Chen Xi. Now Chen Xi recalls the devil''s language and feels that the other party really didn''t want to insert willows into the shade.


    Unknown, must beware.


    Since the unknown has not yet come, his next plan is to send away his second real name.


    Before, the second real name asked him to find its people and find its people. The goods should go away.


    Chen Xi has some memories of dark creatures in his mind. According to its various manifestations as a child, he has extracted some key characteristic words. First, try calling.


    Just listen to Chen Xi''s call to the whole body and say:


    "A descendant of a dark creature from the unknown world!"


    "A descendant whose real name is * * *, a dark abyss species, weak introverted, smart brain, flexible limbs, has the instinct to cause abnormal damage to objects..."


    "Answer my call!"


    "Your elders are calling you!"


    After reading this call word, the power of call begins to search for creatures in each world that meet this characteristic.


    The summoning power does not immediately refuse, indicating that creatures that meet this characteristic exist.


    Because the second real name is added to the feature word this time, the search should be successful.


    Chen Xi waited for a while. The power of search had been looking for it. A day passed and there was no news.


    He frowned, so hard to find?


    This guy asked him to find his people, but his people were too difficult to find. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He didn''t find it all day.


    You should know that the summoning force is an extremely efficient search method. Even it has been slow for a whole day, but you want to know that the clan may have a counter summoning force field.


    Chen Xi thought about it, then changed the calling words and added a sentence in the characteristic words, which has the power of counter calling.


    The search was very fast. The summoning force was rejected in a few seconds because the other party had a counter summoning force field.


    "The search function of the original summoning power can be used like this..." Chen Xi murmured.


    However, this time the call still didn''t find the real thing. He tried to change the call spell again, and said


    "Dust from a rock in the unknown world..."


    The first sentence is to locate the dust directly. It is quite easy to summon the dust. It hardly needs any price. If you really want to care, the price is only a mass of air.


    The second sentence is still the characteristic word of calling the dark creature people, but the last sentence calls the dust next to the dark creature people.


    It does not call itself, but only the dust where it is located. This calling method is equivalent to side calling, just to observe the location of that clan.


    This time, the summoning force searched for ten seconds, and Chen Xi''s consciousness began to divide. He was slightly happy and finally found it.


    With the division of consciousness, he saw the scene of another world. There was a gray sky and there were many exhaust gases in the atmosphere. In the distance, there were a group of urban buildings similar to Steampunk. Black chimneys spewed black smoke. The black smoke faded with the wind, melted into the air and polluted the air.


    Nearby, there is a black forest, which is opaque, almost dark and has nothing.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness turned in the air and wanted to squeeze into the forest, but it was strongly rebounded.


    His consciousness narrowed slightly, and there was a strong counter summoning force field in the forest.


    However, the strength of the force field to repel the summoning force is unstable, sometimes weakened and sometimes enhanced, which also leads to Chen Xi''s search for the clan for too long.


    "Does it live here?" Chen Xi murmured.


    According to his brain knowledge, it can be estimated that this is a small world, in which the civilization of Steampunk was born.


    Such a small world has no name and is very hidden. It is difficult to be found. This time, if Chen Xi didn''t search here according to its real name and the air where the people live, he might not be able to find it all his life.


    After thinking about it, his consciousness intervened in this air, used his strong ideas to cross the border and summoned Chen Xi in reverse.


    After completing this operation, he successfully reversed the summoning power and was dragged away by a cloud of fog. Ten seconds later, he stood quietly outside the black forest that rejected the summoning power.

 Chapter 439

    The black forest is located in the suburb 3000 meters away from the Steampunk city. Is there any connection between the two? Chen Xi is lazy to think. The first thing he came to is to sweep the black forest with his powerful soul.


    The black forest repels the power of calling, but it cannot repel the detection of the soul of the world. Almost as soon as he thought, Chen Xi took all the soil, wood and inch of the black forest in his hand and carried it very clearly.


    It is a mechanical forest composed of magic and machinery, which contains magic array and scientific and technological weapons.


    But the overall level is too low. Chen Xi doesn''t understand how the forest can open the counter call force field.


    Up to now, Chen Xi found that he didn''t know how to open the force field of summoning force.


    There are only words in the real name meaning, and the interpretation of some words will explain how that thing is made, while for the counter summoning force field, it has only a short explanation:


    "A field without summoning force is a counter summoning force field."


    Very concise introduction, there is no specific method of how to make the counter summoning force field, which makes people confused.


    Chen Xi took another look, forced his soul into a straight line, directly drilled into the black forest in an invisible form, bypassed the Black Unicorn inhabiting the black water, bypassed the magical mechanism surging in the undercurrent, and then drilled into the physical mechanism cave composed of machinery to see the living black skin human beings inside.


    Its skin is like the black people of the earth, but his skin is darker than the black people of the earth. It is completely black and shiny. Not only his hair and nails are black, but also his eyes are black.


    It wears a dark magic robe with a magic array hiding the breath of life and soul. The materials are very precious and do not match the resources of the world.


    The strange black robe sat in front of the metal table and looked at a white hard stone with the lens of a magic array, as if he were studying something.


    Chen Xi''s strong intrusion immediately surprised it. It turned into the darkness and disappeared. There was no life fluctuation at all. It seemed that it was really a darkness, which made Chen Xi unable to find its existence.


    Chen Xi didn''t panic. He whispered the first ten seconds of the second real tone in the open space.


    After reading the second real name for the first ten seconds, the darkness surged. The man in black came out of another wall and communicated with a strange brain wave: "who are you and why do you know the God number of our ancestral God?"


    "Entrusted by him, find his people and come out."


    After Chen Xi passed on this idea, lightning appeared in his brain, stimulating the memory seal of the second real name, and opening the dark corner.


    When he opened the seal, Chen Xi held his breath, and the whole soul was ready to leave against the call at any time.


    The seal of memory was opened in a corner, and the second real name seemed to know that this was the place of its people, which moved immediately.


    "Use the light of your knowledge..." a voice exactly the same as his voice sounded in Chen Xi''s brain.


    Without Chen Xi''s answer, Chen Xi understood its meaning.


    With the light of top knowledge, you can instantly engrave the core memory, and then eliminate the core memory in the body to achieve the process of real name transfer.


    It turned out that the people who looked for it were to transfer their real names. Chen Xi was naturally happy, but Chen Xi only opened one tenth of the light of knowledge to it.


    Although they use the same body, the light of knowledge is branded on Chen Xi''s soul. If they want to use its power, they need Chen Xi''s consent.


    The next second, there was a black robe at the entrance of the black forest. It was painted black, and its shadow was invisible.


    Chen Xi''s body burst out a beam of white light. The white light was fierce and exciting. It shone on the black face, dyed the whole person''s face white, and instantly became white.


    After that, Chen Xi turned off the light of knowledge and swept his soul with the lightning method. There was no other unknown memory to share his body with him.


    Just in case, he secretly summoned the real name crystal box again. After checking his real name, the black robed white man opposite also borrowed the crystal box to check his real name.


    The result of the inspection is that Chen Xi has only one real name, and it has two real names.


    "Thank you very much. The ancestral God returned to our family and began to sleep. I don''t know what you need in return?"


    After Chen Xi returned the real name crystal box to the original world, he heard the sincere expression on the face of the white man in black.


    Chen Xi''s lips moved and pointed to the counter summoning force field of the land, "how to make the counter summoning force field?"


    Summoner is a troublesome profession, and alien creatures are also very troublesome. Some big bosses have developed the knowledge of anti summoning, which is a very profound knowledge, large and profound. Moreover, every alien has different levels of understanding of the reason of anti summoning. Chen Xi studied here for a day, and he has the light of top knowledge.


    It turns out that if you want to achieve the anti summoning force field, you must achieve a strange band with magic and spiritual force. That is the band of anti summoning force, which is extremely hidden. If you want to find out this band, you must have extremely keen perception.


    This is not too difficult. Chen Xi''s soul is so powerful that it soon created a counter summoning force field in himself.


    After completing the force field, Chen Xi''s perennial fog disappeared, revealing his true face and no longer the face of a strange boy.


    To solve an unknown mystery, Chen Xi nodded, feeling a little interesting.


    After learning this skill, Chen Xi talks with his people again to understand what kind of existence his "ancestral God" was pursued and killed, but he dare not even reveal his memory.


    When he became white, his skin was snow-white and crystal clear, and his eyes were pure white. He had no pupils and no focal length. When he looked at Chen Xi, he seemed to be looking at things in the sky, and his sight was not on Chen Xi.


    "Can''t say, it''s taboo unknown, and I don''t know what it is." He shook his head.


    Then Chen Xi learned that their family had violated some unknown taboo, stained with great terror and provoked the genocide.


    Fortunately, the ancestral God has great powers and managed to save dozens of people. However, the ancestral God himself has not returned, and the people do not know its real name, which makes the people worried.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what kind of unknown taboo it was. He just felt that he was sweating cold from the tip of the iceberg.


    It''s really terrible. What kind of thing is it.


    When asked here, he knew he couldn''t ask any more.


    "In fact, you can stop here. In your state, there will be no things without eyes that annoy you in the future, and the world destroying creatures dare not bully your people." All over his body, he said.


    Chen Xi picked her eyebrows. It''s right to think about it carefully.


    In the Great Dictionary of real name meaning, extinct creatures are the top creatures. The difference in strength only lies in who lives longer and how many regular creations are in hand.


    As long as you fight to the death, it is actually very difficult, unless it divulges its real name.


    The guy who divulges his real name often needs to use his real name to summon such existence.


    So what if the real name is leaked and chased? One way is to change the real name immediately after rebirth.


    How to change your real name?


    This is actually a very simple method. As long as you delete a part of the core memory, you can change your real name.


    In the core memory, some important memories are events that have an impact on the character of a person''s life. For example, a farmer works in the field for 15 years, and his hard-working character goes deep into his life. If the field life of 15 years is deleted, the person''s character will change greatly and will no longer be the original him.


    Therefore, the change of real name lies in deleting real name.


    But Chen Xi doesn''t want to delete his core memory. In his opinion, except for some unimportant things, every memory is his valuable property and should not be deleted or deleted.


    "As long as you don''t involve that unknown field, I think you can go home safely next." The other side continued.


    "But how can I avoid the unknown?" Chen Xi wondered.


    "As long as you stop exploring unknown secrets that are stronger than you, you will never touch that unknown field, because the level is not enough." When he said this, his tone was very vague. In fact, he didn''t know much, otherwise he wouldn''t talk in the wild.


    They talked for several days and nights, all about the knowledge of extinct creatures and the knowledge of alien risks.


    This is a good opportunity to learn about the exterminators of other worlds. Chen Xi can''t miss this opportunity.


    As for the unknown taboos encountered by their family, the other side avoided talking about them, and Chen Xi did not dare to deeply understand this matter. Just understanding some knowledge of extinct creatures was enough for him to digest for a long time.


    On the fifth day, Chen Xi wrapped himself in a layer of fog, stepped into the void and officially left.

 Chapter 440

    After sending off his second real name and leaving the small world of Steampunk, Chen Xi "eh", and the faint sense of crisis hanging in his heart disappeared.


    It seems that the sense of crisis comes from the second real name. As soon as the second real name goes, the crisis will naturally disappear.


    Without that strange sense of crisis, Chen Xi suddenly felt relaxed.


    However, the supernatural voice in his ear still didn''t stop. It always echoed in his ear and worried people''s mind. It seemed that Chen Xi had been talking in his ear if he didn''t play the supernatural game.


    Chen Xi was not in a hurry to solve the strange voice in his ear. He crossed to the new earth, met his family and drank a cup of tea in a beautiful afternoon.


    The whole new earth is under construction. Because they cross the border, there are only some non intelligent indigenous creatures on the new earth. Everyone is very harmonious, so all facilities should be built from scratch.


    Drinking afternoon tea, the old couple were listening to Chen Xi''s story. Especially when he said that he had brought the supernatural existence that peeped at it, the wrinkles on his father''s face stretched, and my mother no longer covered her chest to worry and lose her courage.


    "I said, son, since you have been to different worlds and the big boss has finished, when will you bring your girlfriend back?" My mother took a cup of tea, took a sip of black tea and stared at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi listened to his roommate whispering in his ear and his parents'' inquiry, shook his head, "although there is no big boss staring at me, I still have one thing to do."


    "What''s up?" The sister sitting next to drinking tea showed doubt.


    Chen Xi rammed the herbal tea in the cup with a spoon and said, "well, it should be related to supernatural recovery."


    "Is that the photo incident?" Dad blurted out.


    "Photos?"


    "Photos!"


    Mother and sister made surprised voices at the same time, and almost forgot this.


    But the question is, Chen Xi has become powerful to the level of world travel. What can small supernatural events do to him?


    "No, it''s not a small supernatural event. It''s no small matter that I can come to the door of my house to send the posthumous photos without knowing the boundary tree. I need to deal with it." Chen Xi said solemnly.


    The voice in his ear has been chirping, but it doesn''t work if he doesn''t listen. The supernatural rule is to say it into his heart, make him upset, focus more strictly, and be directly insane.


    Fortunately, his soul is powerful and unparalleled. He can completely distinguish one thousandth of his mind to listen to the voice and avoid the result of neurasthenia.


    "Is it dangerous?" The family looked worried again.


    Chen Xi is really busy. He finally defeated the big boss behind him and got into the disaster of supernatural games.


    "Not dangerous." Chen Xi waved his hand.


    After saying this, Chen Xi set out again and returned to the earth with the power of summoning.


    My sister wanted to go with him and help him, but Chen Xi disagreed, so she stayed in the new earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Today''s earth surface has been covered with a layer of fog. Darkness is the main melody here, and the brilliance of the sun will be lost forever. Even if the Dharma God forces another day, with the gradual maturity of the supernatural core, it will sooner or later become the supernatural center.


    The arrival of Chen Xi made many powerful ghosts on the earth tremble and make a sound of fear.


    Chen Xi scanned the world and found that the earth''s land had also changed. The planet began to expand and become more huge, resulting in some new high mountain soil. However, the area of the ocean did not shrink. On the contrary, with the planet becoming larger and larger, Chen Xi did not understand where the excess water came from.


    Chen Xi came to Yongcheng, the city where he went to university at the beginning. The University was quiet. There was no one in it. Each room either closed or opened. The room was dark, as if there was an abyss hidden and eaten by people.


    Chen Xi came to the door of dormitory 234 and saw that the door of the dormitory was wide open. The magic array in the past stopped working because the supply of magic stone energy stopped.


    Without those dazzling apertures, dormitory 234 returns to the retro style again, as it did eight years ago.


    Chen Xi didn''t go in, but stood at the door and stared for a long time.


    Ten seconds later, a black ghost slid out from the bottom of the bed in dormitory 234. It was like a carp. Its scarlet eyes were full of fear, shook its mouth and asked, "Dear Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "What the hell are you and what does it have to do with this dormitory?" Chen Xi asked.


    This is a ghost beyond the ghost King level. Its Yin Qi has no concept of "rice", but depends on the concentration.


    Obviously, its Yin depth has reached the intensity of the huangquan river. Ordinary people will be possessed directly when they meet this ghost.


    "I''m a newborn ghost. I feel that there is a smell of supernatural games here, so I wait here and want to eat the people playing games, but all the people on earth have gone away, and I don''t know why I''m stopping here..." the big carp said incoherently. When it came to the last look, he trembled and begged Chen Xi not to kill it.


    Chen Xi felt that he didn''t say to implement it. He stretched out his big hand and pinched it to his head.


    The big carp showed a frightened color and moved backward in panic. He wanted to roll back to dormitory 234, but his body was completely disobedient. Obviously, he moved back, but he saw his palm getting closer and bigger. Finally, he was absorbed by Chen Xi''s palm and couldn''t move.


    Chen Xi searched for ghosts with lightning and saw the memory of ghosts.


    As it said, it is indeed a newborn ghost. After a carp died of hunger, it became a ghost and jumped into the existence beyond the ghost king.


    After it became strong, with a strange feeling, it squatted in dormitory 234, waiting for the people playing games, hoping to take the opportunity to attach itself and devour the soul.


    But its little abacus failed. It didn''t expect that the people who came to play the game were terrible beings with deep soul. Just standing there, it couldn''t think.


    After searching the soul, Chen Xi threw away the carp ghost. Then he swept the whole city with his powerful soul and saw many ghosts, but none was stronger than him.


    He doesn''t know who arranged the carp ghost, but he really doesn''t intend to play the supernatural game.


    "Supernatural games... By the way, how are supernatural games made?" Chen Xi''s eyes are slightly bright.


    As long as we find the creator of the supernatural game, and then Chen Xi destroys the creator, the supernatural sound in our ears should be eliminated.


    "Game maker..." Chen Xi murmured.


    Where can I find it?


    After thinking for a few seconds, he immediately saw a crystal beast who wanted to avenge him. He suddenly appeared in the void and laughed wildly, but he broke his head with an invisible soul knife and fled in panic.


    "Crystal Beast, it''s you!" Chen Xi summoned the crystal beast with summoning technique and described its characteristic words.


    He paused and read:


    "The crystal body from the unknown world!


    "Irregular spherical body, with a world-class level, once participated in supernatural games."


    "Answer my call!"

 Chapter 441

    In the endless void, the purple turbulence is in full swing.


    An infinite volume crystal sphere crosses the purple void. All the spatial forces along the way hit its body and were broken one by one. No spatial force can break its body.


    But its body was also seriously injured, which was the result of Chen Xi''s explosion with a hand knife.


    Without Chen Xi, it would probably not have been hurt.


    Originally, Crystal Beast thought it would not trouble Chen Xi, and Chen Xi would not trouble it, but he didn''t expect Chen Xi''s calling term to ring in his ear.


    "Crystal from the unknown world..."


    What is this?


    Chen Xi''s voice!


    The black faced Crystal Beast accelerated its movement and instantly refused Chen Xi''s call.


    As for the counter summoning force field?


    Sorry, it really doesn''t understand.


    Counter summoning force field is an extremely unpopular knowledge, and there are few people who learn this technology.


    Chen Xi suddenly appeared in an unreasonable way. He was covered in black and fog. When he first came out, he was attacked without light, color and shape, which made the Crystal Beast hum loudly, and the chest of his soul was cut with a big knife.


    "Damn it!" The crystal beast who usually comes to a world and can destroy the whole world in a year finds that Chen Xi is too powerful. His soul has an extremely sharp knife. One knife can kill him.


    Naturally, it also has powerful attack means, as long as it can hit Chen Xi''s soul.


    But the problem is that it can''t hit Chen Xi!


    The last sneak attack was the result of the accumulation and filtration of the heart elsewhere. It analyzed a channel that was the least easy to be found from various angles. Then it cut Chen Xi''s soul with the soul killing blade that had been boiling for several years. Unexpectedly, it only hit Chen Xi''s part.


    After that, Chen Xi shot his head with his backhand, and the Crystal Beast fled in panic.


    At the moment, it appeared in Chen Xi and hit with the soul blade, but its soul blade hit the empty place again. I don''t understand why I always couldn''t hit Chen Xi, as if Chen Xi was erratic.


    Chen Xi holds Hill''s eye stone and secretly transfers hatred. Naturally, he is not afraid of its attack.


    After a short ten minute fierce battle, the crystal beast was frightened by Chen Xi and asked Chen Xi to speak frankly.


    If it is enslaved, it will commit suicide, and the dignity of the annihilating creature will never allow it to yield.


    If it is to ask some world secrets, it can dump everything it knows to Chen Xi.


    Of course, it doesn''t mind missing some key intelligence on the way of tossing, which makes Chen Xi fall into a different world when exploring the secret.


    "I ask you, how are supernatural games made?"


    "Supernatural games?" The Crystal Beast made a sudden sound. "The supernatural game is a supernatural game we make according to the earth''s supernatural rules. We are only responsible for making games using the rules. In fact, we have no right to control it."


    Chen Xi shook his head. "You''re not right. There are ghosts as troublemakers in the game and regulators to eliminate abnormal games. Isn''t that right?"


    "Well, that''s the position we set ourselves with the convenience of the rules when making supernatural games..." the crystal beast was ashamed. It seems that we can''t hide this.


    "So supernatural games can be updated online?"


    "Of course, after all, they are made with the earth''s supernatural rules and can be changed and improved at any time."


    Chen Xi seems to have realized when he hears the speech.


    "So who was the producer of the last supernatural game?" When Chen Xi asked this sentence, his eyes were serious, like two golden knives, which could pierce some vanity.


    Crystal Beast knew that Chen Xi asked about the new game in the supernatural legend forum. It hesitated for a while, and its soul was cut off immediately.


    Seeing that the great demon king was unhappy, he shook his body and said, "it is a terrible soul creature. I don''t know who it is, but the makers of supernatural players will leave its relevant information in the core of the earth. You can find the real behind the scenes along the core."


    After that, Crystal Beast told Chen Xi how to control the earth''s supernatural core to make the game.


    Using this method, you can query the breath left by another supernatural existence.


    However, those alien beings have no way to come to the earth. They often use their clansmen to come, and then use the relationship of blood to remotely control the clansmen and make supernatural games.


    Chen Xi''s trip is to find the "people" left on the earth.


    Chen Xi, who interrogated the method, immediately crossed the deepest trench back to the earth with summoning.


    There was originally a magic monitor arranged by humans. It was a small ball shaped like a jellyfish, but after humans left, these things became furnishings.


    Chen Xi approached the black fog until he couldn''t get any closer.


    This is a very normal phenomenon. The core of the rules of the big world is an existence that is extremely difficult to approach.


    However, the exclusion of local indigenous people from the core of the world will not be obvious. Chen Xi can''t go so deep. He can only touch it with one hand. Unfortunately, he can''t touch it.


    Because according to the big dictionary of real name meaning, the supernatural core is absolutely supernatural. If he encounters the supernatural core, he will become a completely supernatural creature as a human.


    Touch will change people''s race. He doesn''t want to become a ghost.


    He closed his eyes and used the method taught by the Crystal Beast to control the surrounding Yin Qi with a powerful soul, so as to achieve a certain spiritual resonance effect between the soul and Yin Qi.


    Buzzing.


    The Yin Qi of the whole body was discharged in turn. After there was no Yin Qi around here, the confused green light shone on Chen Xi''s face, making Chen Xi feel something inexplicable in his mind.


    It doesn''t belong to him, but Chen Xi can try to control it. If he controls it more times, he can fully control it.


    The purpose of the supernatural game is to deepen its affinity with the alien existence. At that time, the alien existence can come forcibly with the familiar relationship with the core of the world, and then swallow the core of the world.


    Chen Xi silently felt the hundreds of supernatural games left above and immediately found the breath left by the maker of the last supernatural game.


    It was a strange smell, but there was a smell of seafood.


    Well, it smells like living octopus.


    Chen Xi once ate exotic octopus, which was a marine creature caught on a trip. I have to say that the taste of exotic octopus is very powerful and delicious.


    Get back to the point.


    With this breath, his extinct soul spread all over the world. Instead of finding a match, he found a familiar breath in the green supernatural sun.


    It''s in there!


    Chen Xi remembered that a month and a half ago, a new ghost was born in it, which was suspected to have achieved the level of world-class destruction.


    But before Chen Xi looked for it, it took the initiative to appear, stretched out an octopus tentacle from the supernatural sun and climbed out of the sun in the sky.


    Chen Xi blinked to the ground and saw two red eye holes. The evil mood shone everywhere, making all ghosts surrender.


    The big octopus is about the size of the Alps. The whole body is black and the eye holes are red. Several soft octopus tentacles have countless white suction cups, which can absorb ghosts and enslave the mind.


    Each of its Octopus suction cups, like white eyes, has strange magic and imperceptibly enslaves every plant and tree on the earth.


    Only Chen Xi refused to accept it and threw it away with the most straightforward soul knife.


    The big octopus showed a startled color. It felt that delicious food appeared on the earth, but what did it meet as soon as it appeared? A world-class soul blade?


    Poof!


    The green rain is flying all over the sky, and the rainstorm is like a note, infecting the land of half the earth with the soul blood of the soul of the world.


    Before his death, the big octopus launched a faster soul cutting to Chen Xi, but it cut in the wrong place and cut to the mountain stone one meter away from Chen Xi.

 Chapter 442

    The big octopus is just a newly promoted world-class creature. I''ve never seen such a arrogant human. I cut it up as soon as I saw it.


    However, the octopus did not really die after its death. Like those extinct beings, it also has "as long as I update the game rules and open the back door, so that I can eliminate the sound of supernatural games." Chen Xi proposed a practical approach.


    "It''s useless. The ancient gods use the strongest rule in the supernatural core. Once the rule is determined to be called, the supernatural game can never be changed.


    So far, except for the ancient god, no exterminator can invoke the strongest supernatural rule.


    It''s no use finding me. I''m just a puppet under the ancient god. If you kill me, thousands of me will stand up. " The big octopus looked at the hole red and said slowly.


    Better than exterminating the world, it is just a puppet of the "ancient god". Who is that guy?


    Chen Xi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his mind unconsciously remembered that in a dark abyss, a huge octopus tentacle stretched out, and his dense white suction cup eyes stared at him, which almost killed him in the alien world.


    At that time, he was controlled by his soul only with a conscious observation. If there were not "the ancient god of our family is an indescribable existence, not an octopus!" The little guy shook the octopus tail, and the powerful bewitching force hit Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Chen Xi''s complexion remained unchanged and was as stable as Mount Tai to deal with its magic power.


    Seeing this, the little Octopus hummed and ran away. It was not afraid that Chen Xi would chop it with a knife, because it was just a puppet and was not afraid of being killed.


    After Chen Xi watched it leave, his face was uncertain, and he blinked back to the supernatural core of the earth.


    Just now, the octopus said that the Supernatural Game added the strongest rules of the supernatural core, and even it could not be changed, which made Chen Xi curious.


    He couldn''t completely believe what others said, so he came and personally verified what the core rule of the supernatural was.


    Although he did not dare to swallow the supernatural core alone, he could resonate with the supernatural core in some way and contact the world rules.


    Soon, a mysterious feeling rose in his heart, as if a small world sprang in front of him, one is the earth and the other is the mirror world of the earth.


    He can write down the rules, delineate the area of the supernatural game, and make the supernatural game.


    Close his eyes, he can think of many strange supernatural rules.


    The first thing is to open the conditions of the supernatural game, such as burning candles, worshiping the tomb of the dead, specific time, specific place, etc.


    There are also detailed rules of the game content. For example, people''s eyesight will be infinitely suppressed. Even if they have strong eyesight, they can''t avoid vulgarity.


    But these are not the supernatural rules that Chen Xi wants to pay attention to. What he wants to know is the most powerful supernatural rules.


    Soon, he found the strongest supernatural rule he could use - the recovery of the dead.


    The old dead can be reborn and live in front of them.


    This, this is true?


    Chen Xi was stunned. This is only the strongest supernatural rule he can use.


    With the deepening of the core of induction rules, he vaguely realized that there were deeper supernatural rules, and calling them needed deeper details.


    After understanding, Chen Xi knew why some powerful creatures could not invoke the strongest supernatural rules.


    The establishment of these supernatural games requires a "server" to establish the data resources of supernatural games, so who can be competent for this work, so the world-class soul comes in handy.


    The soul of the "ancient god" is much larger than Chen Xiqiang. Naturally, there is a way to borrow the strongest supernatural rules.


    Although Chen Xi couldn''t use it, he tried to feel it for a long time, and finally felt the hidden deeper rule - time countercurrent!


    That is, go back to the past!


    Chen Xi was surprised to notice this rule for the first time. He didn''t expect that there were such rebellious rules of the game.


    Of course, the rules of the game are not all-round against the sky, it is also limited.


    The limiting condition is that nothing has changed what has happened in the past, which is equivalent to that the participants are just tourists in the game.


    Since it is impossible to change the past, the significance of returning to the past is much smaller, and the "ancient god" uses returning to the past to add some rules of the illusory world.


    For example, back in the past, some people want to change their lives. The illusory world can make participants sink into illusory changes and never return. They think that the past has really changed. In fact, participants are immersed in illusions.


    After reading these supernatural rules, Chen Xi had a general understanding of the rules of the "last Supernatural Game".


    Once the rules of this last supernatural game are formulated, the ancient God cannot change it.


    So are you going to play?


    After a period of searching, he found the rule of murmuring in the dark.


    The dark murmur here is very similar to the dark murmur of the power card owned by Chen Xi. Its introduction is: "low Nan from the dark, invisible and invisible, fuzzy in orientation, with invisible fear effect, bewitching effect and branded false memory effect."


    The bewitching effect of invisible fear is similar. Only the effect of branding false memory was unexpected by Chen Xi.


    "Fortunately, I have the top light of knowledge, which can sweep all the abnormalities in my memory. These sounds can''t brand false memories to me." Chen Xilan said.


    To remove the dark whisper, you need to participate in the "last Supernatural Game".


    You can only participate in the game, otherwise you can''t get rid of the whispers in your ears. You know, this is the effect of the rule level on him, not something solved with magic and soul.


    That whisper has been penetrating into his soul. After listening to it for a thousand times, something may happen.


    Chen Xi was thinking, so he quickly moved back to the earth and dug out all the three photos.


    Looking at the three photos in front of me, the three faces in black and white are lifelike, as if they were living in front of me, looking at him and waiting for him to start playing games.


    Chen Xi silently returned to dormitory 234 and closed the door. It was dark indoors and quiet outdoors. The needle drop could be heard.


    "It feels like I''m dying again." Chen Xi murmured.

 Chapter 443

    Put the three black-and-white photos in three directions. Chen Xi took out a candle and put a black pen in the center.


    This black pen is naturally Chen Xi''s supernatural pen. You can rest assured that your own things are used, and he searched the candle casually on the earth.


    Then there was a long wait. The time of the earth had stopped. He didn''t know how many points it was now, so after lighting the candle, he fixed the burning state of the candle with magic to make it burn the air continuously, and the wax body couldn''t melt.


    In this way, the candle burns slowly, and the color is bright yellow all the time.


    Until three hours later, Chen Xi''s heart moved and felt that the Yin outside became stronger.


    He slowly opened his eyes and just saw the flame of the candle turn purple red.


    Purple outer flame, red inner flame, the color of the inner flame is deep red and bright, like the red pupil of a purple eyelid, watching him from a strange angle.


    Chen Xi also stared at the candle and noticed more and more yin around until it enveloped all.


    The three black-and-white photos were shrouded in black and silent, like three silent men squatting in the shadow and looking at him silently.


    Chen Xi pricked up his ears and listened to the strange sound.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    No, really no!


    He looked slightly happy and planned to leave here. He immediately urged his spiritual power and directly summoned a stone on the moon.


    But the counter call failed!


    "It''s strange that my spiritual power can''t mobilize the power of summoning..." Chen Xi muttered to himself.


    After carefully sensing a wave, the summoning force around him is in the Jedi vacuum. That is to say, after Chen Xi opened the game, no summoning force can get close to him.


    Without the power of summoning, Chen Xi''s proud crossing ability was punished, and he was finally a little uneasy.


    But he''s just a little uneasy. He won''t be cheated by this game because of the dark supernatural rules.


    A minute later, the darkness of heizhou gradually opened. Chen Xi opened his eyes and saw himself walking on the Boulevard of university road.


    I heard the cicadas chirping in midsummer. Overhead was the long lost blue sky and white clouds, and the scorching sun was drying people.


    "Chen Xi, have you heard about the black pen..." the room chief asked about the supernatural game.


    Here comes the opening speech. It''s a familiar voice. He has heard it no less than 10000 times.


    "Roommate, the midnight fierce pen game is true. I told you not to play it. Do you believe it?" Chen Xi said.


    Chen Xi didn''t play cards according to the routine. He interrupted the head of the room at the beginning.


    "At midnight, alas, wait, how do you know it''s true? I haven''t finished talking." The roommate wanted to explain the supernatural game, but he was stirred by Chen Xi and was suddenly boring.


    Chen Xi looked aside. Luo Mang and Hu Jing were there. They showed curious eyes. It seemed that tonight''s supernatural game was destined to start.


    As like as two peas ago, the faces of the three boys, both in language and mood, and Chen Xi''s mood, all gave him a sense of dialogue with the real person.


    By the way, the supernatural rule has a rule for the recovery of the dead. Maybe it invokes that rule.


    While chatting with them, Chen Xi used his powerful soul to perceive things outside.


    The result is that his soul perception cannot penetrate the body and is strongly restricted. This restriction is very hidden and belongs to the rule level.


    Unable to use their own strength!


    It is worthy of being a supernatural game made of world rules. Chen Xi is more and more curious about how to play such a game.


    He remembered that the clearance condition of the game was to save his teammates.


    In theory, preventing them from playing games before playing games is the safest way to avoid roommate death.


    There are countless ways to stop them. For example, the most direct one is to have a fist to meat fight with your roommate. Everyone is angry and bleeding. Who cares about tonight''s supernatural game.


    At this time, the room chief suggested: "since Chen Xi said the supernatural game is true, let''s play it."


    "No, I don''t play, and you''re not allowed to play."


    After that, Chen Xi threw down his cruel words and said that whoever dared to play tonight would blow him up.


    Oh, everyone, I didn''t take it to heart.


    Whether they believe it or not, Chen Xi stared at the time after dinner. At about 11:30, the head of the room took out candles and wanted to decorate the scene.


    "Give me the candle!" Chen Xi took the lead, took the candle, and then threw it into the dustbin.


    The room chief was lost and thought Chen Xi wanted to play games. Unexpectedly, he took the candle and threw it into the trash can.


    Threw it in and spit at the same time.


    Who dares to pick it up.


    The room chief was angry at that time. He reached out to grab Chen Xi''s collar and questioned him about knitting.


    Chen Xi patted off his hand in advance and said he didn''t want to play games.


    Zhou Wenbin was angry and snorted coldly. I don''t know what kind of psychology he was out of. He actually picked up candles from the trash can.


    "Why are you picking up candles?"


    "I''ll wash it."


    "Are you stupid?" Chen Xi rushed over and pinched the candle in the head''s confused eyes.


    "Shit, you''re stupid! You silly fork, how can you know it''s true if you don''t try the Supernatural Game! " The room chief was very upset and planned to go downstairs to buy Candles.


    In order to play the game, the roommate really spelled it.


    The other two roommates took a look at each other. Carelessly, Luo mang stood up and acted as a peacemaker. He smiled and said, "OK, it''s just a small game. As for brothers, you won''t die if you play it."


    Chen Xi shook his head. He didn''t play anyway.


    Seeing that Chen Xi was like a stubborn donkey, the room chief snorted and still bought candles.


    He planned to go to the next room to form a team and play the game. Then Chen Xi stared behind him. At the 59th point, he suddenly killed him and broke the candle with one foot.


    After that, the room chief was angry and fought with Chen Xi. Chen Xi refused to admit defeat and did it with him.


    You know, he''s a mortal... Wait, it hurts!


    Chen Xi''s complexion changed slightly. It seems that he has locked not only his soul power, but also his powerful body.


    He may now be the soul participating in the game, and the flesh remains on the original earth.


    In short, after a fight, all the staff in dormitory 234 didn''t play games.


    After the Supernatural Game storm subsided, Chen Xi went to bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    It''s reasonable to say that everyone is fine, and the supernatural game should be over, but it''s not over yet.


    According to this idea, Chen Xi kept his eyes open until dawn. He looked at everyone secretly and at the door. He suspected that there were other crises.


    Nothing happened all night.


    In the morning, everyone went to class as usual. Chen Xi went out with his textbook and suddenly felt a strange feeling in his memory.


    On the day he played the game, he fell asleep and slept to death. As soon as he got up in the morning, he was summoned by a mysterious summoner.


    But now he changed the timeline, not only kicked out the supernatural game, but also didn''t oversleep in the morning, so will there be anything to call him.


    Chen Xi frowned and went to the teaching building, worried all the way.


    More than ten hours later, the calling contract in his brain was like dead silence, motionless, unable to contact Xiaohui and other things, as if he had been isolated from the outside world, and this was the real past.

 Chapter 444

    "Chen Xi, you went too far last night. You won''t die if you play supernatural games. How do you know it''s true if you don''t play?" Zhou Wenbin grinned and his nose was purple. There was Chen Xi''s hand.


    Chen Xi''s half face has a black fist print, which is the fist print of the room head.


    Both of them had a real fire last night, and their teeth were stained with blood. Finally, they were stopped from fighting by two roommates and male classmates passing by in the corridor.


    "I said, don''t play supernatural games. No matter how curious you are, I can''t play anyway. I''ll fight whoever plays." Chen Xi has a hard airway.


    The three people showed a surprised look. For the first time, they found that Chen Xi had a good temper. He was like being possessed by others and did people all the time.


    "Chen Xi, have you been possessed by a ghost, so angry?" Hu Jing was not sure.


    Chen Xi shook his head and didn''t explain much.


    When he came to the College English course in the teaching building e, the English teacher was still so young and energetic, but Chen Xi saw a black fog outside the window.


    Chen Xi looked down at the time. It was about eight o''clock. In the past, he was sleeping in bed. When he woke up, he found that his body could not move and was summoned by something.


    In fact, when something is called, it is still active.


    The reason why Chen Xi can''t move is that there may be another supernatural event acting on him in the dormitory, making him unable to move.


    No, no, he should think about how to leave the supernatural game.


    The roommates were obviously saved by him. At present, the last supernatural game is not over, which shows that Chen Xi still has to beware of all things that may harm his roommates.


    Just thinking, the people in the classroom also saw the black fog outside, and everyone screamed. For a moment, everyone began to panic.


    "What''s the matter? The black fog outside is so dark."


    "Yes, my body can''t move at all."


    "What''s going on, damn it!"


    This is a small classroom, which can accommodate 50 people. The students shouted one after another and felt that things were unusual.


    "Chen Xi, can you move? I can''t seem to move." The companion exclaimed.


    Chen Xi moved, his body couldn''t move, and the internal organs of his body were still active. He said, "I''ll try."


    After that, he uses his ability of abnormality to himself.


    The abnormal result is failure. Chen Xi''s abnormal ability seems to be banned by supernatural games and can''t be made at all.


    Until then, Chen Xi felt the uneasiness that ordinary people should have.


    He didn''t panic too much when he found that summoning didn''t work.


    When he found that his soul could not be moved, he was still not afraid.


    He felt uneasy when he was away.


    At the moment, his abnormal ability is useless, and his uneasiness is even heavier.


    According to the past drama, he should have slept in bed and heard a mysterious call.


    "Intelligent life from ordinary countries in the unknown world..."


    Familiar lines, familiar tones, that''s the voice of the female summoner.


    Chen Xi felt that her consciousness was separating. She saw a dark robed Summoner standing in front of the magic array. The faint blue candle burned steadily and pulled her shadow very long, like the shadow of a cat.


    Did he promise?


    The answer is yes!


    Chen Xi doesn''t know how real this supernatural game is. Someone calls him across the border, and he responds to the call, so great changes have taken place in the past.


    Such drastic changes should make the Supernatural Game unable to maintain reality. After all, it requires a lot of resources to deduce the reality of the two worlds.


    The summoner on the opposite side didn''t seem to expect Chen Xi''s happy call. He had planned to use the crystal ball to seduce him into agreeing. Now it''s not necessary.


    Soon, Chen Xi was wrapped in black fog, entered the void and left the earth quickly.


    Entering the void, Chen Xi felt it silently for a while. It was a real void, which put a lot of pressure on him, but it would not kill him, because the soul in his body was still at the level of destruction.


    So his soul is the top defense performance, zero attack means.


    After a short journey, Chen Xi came to the black robed summoner.


    The black robed Summoner communicated with Chen Xi with the summoning contract and asked, "visitors from other worlds, do you know what a miserable end you will have after you agree to cross the border?"


    Chen Xi replied in alien language, "I don''t know what will happen to me, but are you sure you can do anything to me?"


    In the alien world, this is the Summoner''s secret room. There is a normal amount of summoning power in the room. Chen Xi has sensed those summoning power.


    He expended mental power in his body and built his own summoning array.


    What is called is his real name of Tibetan Lake shell. With Chen Xi''s call, his body immediately surged into a cloud of fog to cover his face and make people can''t see his true face.


    That''s the masking effect of knowing and controlling the summoning power. Chen Xi is very satisfied with his current physical state.


    Although his mental power could not kill out of his body, his body could form a calling array, so there was a fog of calling on his body surface.


    As his call went on, his mind was immediately divided and saw a sea bottom. A white shell lay on the sea bottom intertwined with lightning, and its shell mouth had a "Z" lightning mark.


    The smell of this shell... So weak. I''m afraid there''s not even ten cubic meters of space.


    Chen Xi silently cancels the summoning. The purpose of this trip is to confirm whether the summoning power can be used.


    The truth is that the summoning power is still available.


    On the other side, the black robed Summoner made a surprised sound.


    "What situation, what did I summon..."


    That''s a girl''s voice. It''s a little soft.


    She is very guilty. It seems that her strength is not very good.


    "You have summoned ''ordinary people'' with a world-class soul." Chen Xi said faintly.


    His whole body was covered with fog. He didn''t know his shape. A strange sense of unknown came to his face, which made the little Summoner tremble. His robe and cap shook off carelessly, revealing the two black cat ears and the long black soft hair.


    Her face is very delicate, a little baby fat, her eyes are like black gemstones, and her eyes refract the light of fire.


    She doesn''t know what the hell is, but men use alien language, and the accent of alien language is very authentic. If you understand the word "destroy the world" literally, you know you''re in big trouble.


    "Please don''t kill me, my Lord. I have old ones at the top and small ones at the bottom. I''m the only one in the family. If you kill me, no one will provide for the elderly. Moreover, the meat is good and the skin is not white." Cat''s ear Summoner girl shivered.


    Chen Xi walked out of the magic array without moving his voice, looked around the whole secret room, and saw the passage leading to the top. After he walked a few steps, the cat ear girl trembled and leaned against the wall. She was very afraid of people.


    This Summoner is really weak.


    If in the past he directly took control of the call and directly called her across the border, the later story would be different.


    "This is Nile?"


    "Yes, this is Nile." The cat eared girl bowed her head.


    "You walk ahead and lead the way." Chen Xi pointed out.


    His strength is sealed into the body. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is certainly not as strong as world-class creatures or legendary creatures. He has to be careful.


    "OK, but don''t kill me." The girl was a little afraid.


    "Who wants to kill you? Go out and let me confirm how real the outside world is." Chen Xi cried and laughed.


    The girl turned back step by step, and the cat''s ears on her head trembled for fear that the world-class Chen Xi would throw her to the ground.


    Dada dada.


    After more than ten steps, they walked up the stairs, and they came to the closed black stone gate together.

 Chapter 445

    Pushing open the black stone door, the sunshine outside the door came in. Chen Xi narrowed his eyes and saw tens of thousands of stars shining in the dark sky.


    It is said that every star is the incarnation of Dharma God. I don''t know how their soul changes when they turn into a magic sun.


    Since the energy of the body is useless, the souls of the Dharma gods are so powerful that they can always live without the flesh?


    He didn''t think about this detail before. Now he thinks about it carefully. He finds that the profession of Dharma God is a little fishy.


    However, no matter how the Dharma God is, he is not interested in knowing that the magic has nothing to do with him after the soul leaves the body. The magic is only stored in the real body, not in the soul.


    Chen Xi looked around and saw the yellow sand in the desert. There was a magical light on the horizon in the distance.


    Further away, he could see a magic light that went straight to the sky. It was a magic lighthouse. In the field of magic lighthouse, the magic depth was deep, and ordinary people could see it.


    Chen Xi carefully examined every plant outside the door, including every grain of sand, leaf veins and leaf juice of every piece of green vegetation.


    "True, too true." Chen Xi murmured.


    If you want to create such an effect, you must use the strongest rule of the Supernatural Game - time countercurrent!


    "So I''m really in the past time and space?" Chen Xi thought.


    He has seen the rules of the supernatural game. The countercurrent of time can''t make him change the past. He can only look back at the past in the way of tourists and create absolutely real scenes.


    In addition, all the changes made by Chen Xi need huge resources for real-time deduction to achieve the effect of "changing the past". In fact, the past has not changed at all.


    Because the past has been changed, the present Chen Xi will no longer exist. This is a paradox and can''t happen at all.


    Chen Xi knows that what he sees is fake, but the scene in front of him is still very shocking.


    He took the cat ear Summoner next to him to cross several mountains and come to the nearest city.


    The human city is a very complex place. It needs huge resources to maintain their authenticity. Chen Xi doesn''t know whether the tentacle boss can bear such a large number of deduction. After entering the city, he felt a rush of downtown sound.


    People from all walks of life hawk in the street, thieves walk alone in the shadow, soldiers bear big swords, pets roar past, slim magicians wear slim magic robes, and occasionally children walk through the streets.


    Chen Xi was hit by a child. The child just wanted to go, and his arm was suddenly caught by Chen Xi.


    The child raised his head and showed frightened eyes. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. With a sad face, he said in an alien language, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    This is a thief. Chen Xi looks at the thief in detail and then looks at the people next to him. An aunt wipes her hands and is looking here, waiting for a good play.


    Some passers-by cast curious eyes, and some women touched their pockets. They were also hit by children. They didn''t know whether they had been stolen.


    A few people shouted, "my wallet has been stolen!"


    "That child stole it!"


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, whose adults are so bad?"


    The crowd rushed over, searched the child and retrieved his wallet and material bag.


    Chen Xi secretly observed everyone''s expressions and the things around him in this process. The influence was not too great, and the details of each place were very real.


    "Underestimated, tentacle monster, this guy''s soul quality is explosive." Chen Xi sighed.


    Since it is the strongest supernatural game rule, the guy who dares to use it must be a beast with strong soul.


    "The soul quality of tentacle monster is many times greater than me. We can''t find it to relieve the risk." Chen Xi murmured.


    Just now he thought of a way to solve the supernatural game, that is to directly summon tentacles!


    Tentacle monster is the behind the scenes beast of the "last Supernatural Game". As long as he calls it, interviews with it and reaches a certain interest transaction, Chen Xi can terminate the supernatural game.


    However, this is just Chen Xi''s guess. He doesn''t know the success rate of summoning tentacles to remove the supernatural game.


    And the tentacle monster is so strong that even he can''t resist with all his strength.


    The last time I saw only the tip of the iceberg, he was directly controlled. If the whole summon, the effect is self-evident.


    After letting the thief go, he browsed the whole mage city. When the sun rose, he officially left.


    The cat eared girl left her in the city. Chen Xi used the summoning technique to counter summon her.


    The place he crossed was the Nile region he had been to. Look at the road he had traveled.


    An hour later, he crossed back to earth.


    But the crossing failed because the summoning power of that area was too scarce to summon things from the earth.


    Chen Xi was stunned. Is there too little summoning power?


    Speaking of it, he couldn''t adjust his summoning power at all because he had too little summoning power in college.


    "The power of the earth''s call is too little to complete the call, but why did the girl call me successfully?" Chen Xi murmured.


    He wore back to the former mage city again, and soon found the former girl again with his soul''s recognition of the smell in the air.


    The cat eared girl was feeding the cat in a small yard outside the city. She held some grass leaves in her hand and put them on the ground to attract a group of black cats to beg for food.


    Chen Xi''s appearance startled her and thought Chen Xi wanted to kidnap her.


    "I ask you, do you feel strange when you call?" Chen Xi asked.


    "No." The cat eared girl shook her head violently.


    Chen Ximu was suspicious. The fog face made the cat''s ear girl''s cold hair explode, like being stared at by a wild beast.


    "Yes, yes! It is reasonable to say that your existence will not be called by me at all, because you are too strange and not the weak existence I want to call. " The girl was afraid.


    Chen Xi was stunned and thought of her summoning words. There were human like shapes, weak bodies and bad luck in the words.


    "No, your characteristic words are not wrong. All three characteristics are in line with my current situation." Chen Xi shook his head.


    The cat''s ears "Oh", and his eyes suddenly became serious, "so your body is very weak?"


    With that, Chen Xi heard the slight sound of empty claws.


    The girl is not as weak as she imagined. She still has a little rebellious psychology.


    As a summoner, you should always hold the opportunity of anti killing, otherwise you will be suppressed to death by the hidden danger called.


    Chen Xi understood her movements very well, but she had only a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. After all, the fog on Chen Xi gave people a very strange feeling. She didn''t dare to move around for fear that Chen Xi would deceive her.


    In a few minutes.


    Standing on the stone bench in the courtyard, Chen Xi thought about life and vaguely thought of the key factors for him to be called.


    The first is a factor. In the past, Chen Xi has indeed been called by the cat ear girl, so no matter how he changes the status quo, the things calling him are still there.


    Even if there is no summoning power in the earth, it can summon him. This is a supernatural event!


    "It''s just a little bad. When I was away, the three roommates didn''t stop playing supernatural games." Chen Xi murmured.

 Chapter 446

    Unable to return to the earth, the roommates must have died.


    In this way, Chen Xi will always be trapped in swimming, which is a sad fact.


    Is there only a way to summon tentacles, Chen Xi thought to himself.


    He still didn''t choose to summon the tentacle immediately. He was looking for other ways.


    Originally, he thought that crossing here would disrupt the process of the supernatural game, but at present, the game space of the supernatural game is very broad.


    Then he used the summoning technique to summon things from other places to cross the counter summoning.


    "From the magical ocean..."


    Chen Xi summoned something from the magical ocean and immediately made a counter call crossing to a mysterious sea.


    There are endless miracles here. When Chen Xi immerses his body in water, he can feel that his body is transforming into a powerful flesh at a very fast speed.


    This is his first time to enter the magical ocean in person. He used to come with consciousness. After coming in person, his first feeling is wonderful and infinite. There are countless possibilities in front of him.


    He saw a magical conch passing by. The conch was small but had the light of knowledge. It had a short conversation with Chen Xi.


    "Where are you from?" Asked the little conch.


    "I come from the future, do you believe it?"


    "It seems so. Your sense of existence is so uncertain that it doesn''t seem to belong to this world time period, but it does exist in front of me. Yes, this body is the body in this period of time, but the soul is... "The little conch was confused.


    Worthy of being a magical conch, Chen Xi looked slightly happy and asked, "do you know how I want to return to my own time and space? Oh, no, how can I end this supernatural game?"


    The little conch was asked by Chen Xi and fell into silence. The surging sound of water kept on hearing, so people didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the conch''s body shook, a crack appeared at the mouth of the conch, and said, "this problem is too difficult for me. I need to find a partner to discuss."


    The little conch swam up and gathered the young conch to discuss how the Supernatural Game ended, or how to let the future return to the future.


    In the future, even Chen Xi doesn''t believe such magic words, but these magic conch believe, which makes Chen Xi fall asleep.


    Worthy of being a magical species, Chen Xi sighed.


    But after waiting for a day, they still didn''t get the answer. They replied: "this is a worldwide problem. Our strength is too weak to solve the mystery of the world. Please find the predecessors who have left the magical ocean. They may have the answer."


    With such a similar answer, Chen Xi recalled that he asked the little conch about his real name. As a result, the little conch had no discussion for a day and asked him to find the adult body of the magical conch.


    Chen Xi continued to summon the adult body in the magical ocean. The result was that the summoning force did not find the target, and the target did not exist.


    "How can it not exist? The little conch all know that they have predecessors. Wait, do they have to leave the magical ocean?"


    Chen Xi muttered to himself, modified the calling word, and wrote the positioning spell into a magical conch in the unknown world.


    "Magical conch from the unknown world!"


    "Conch like creatures, with the light of top knowledge, can answer people''s doubts..."


    The power of summoning went into space and soon found a magical conch to answer the call.


    It seems that the adult conch is really not in the magical ocean. Chen Xi murmured and touched the gray conch in his hand.


    It is simple, very ordinary, but there is a hidden colorful halo.


    Feel its breath carefully, and Chen Xi recalls the cracked conch.


    Sure enough, it is!


    It was very impatient and asked Chen Xi to ask questions as soon as it appeared.


    Chen Xi''s question remains the same as before. The content of the question is how to solve the "last Supernatural Game".


    Of course, before asking questions, Chen Xi also explained to him what had happened recently, his past, the supernatural core involved behind the supernatural game, the Great Dictionary of real name meaning in his mind, and the meaning of real name comes from its interpretation in the future.


    "Conch, conch, this is not real time. I want to solve the last Supernatural Game and return to reality. What can you do?"


    Hearing Chen Xi''s question, the magic conch immediately burst into bursts of heat waves.


    Dong Dong, the echo goes through your ears.


    "Call it, its real name is..."


    Chen Xi heard a familiar real name for a minute.


    It''s the real name of the tentacle!


    Chen Xi''s face was a little black and almost wanted to throw the conch in his hand.


    But when he thought about it, such a scene had a strange sense of familiarity. The last time he heard such an answer, he asked how to solve the dilemma of the extinct creatures in front of him.


    After answering, the magic conch fell into sleep.


    The little conch turned around, looked at the elder with the light of curious knowledge, and made a surprised voice: "this elder has so much knowledge!"


    "Yes, I want to be like it." The little conch are glittering and adoring.


    Chen Xize was upset. No matter how he said it, he didn''t want to summon the tentacle monster.


    But what if there''s really no way?


    No, try some more ways.


    Chen Xi thought of the second real name, the dark creature elder.


    However, he used lightning memory method and found that there was no second real name in his body.


    In other words, the reason why this body has no abnormal ability is that it has not been possessed by the predecessors of dark creatures since childhood.


    "The past of this supernatural game is different from mine." Chen Ximu flashed like a bug to find the game.


    After thinking about it, he called again.


    "Real name is # £¤ #%..."


    This time he called the second real name. In order to test his idea, he would call the elder to see what he was doing now.


    A few seconds later, the call process was rejected because the other party did not want to accept the call and disconnected the call connection before the call consciousness was severed.


    Well, at least know it''s not dead.


    Chen Xi continued to think about the way to fight the tentacle monster in the sea. Soon he thought of another person - the producer of don''t play call!


    The old man''s life is a very legendary life. He can be called the first echelon of the summoner. He should have a lot of ideas.


    Chen Xi tried to summon the strange book with the summoning technique. The summoning words were located in the book with the knowledge of controlling the summoning power. In a few seconds, the consciousness was connected with Chen Xi.


    In the flowing black, there is a fog Book flowing on the river. At first, Chen Xi didn''t notice it. Now Chen Xi finds that the river seems to be the river of the yellow spring of the underworld.


    Chen Xi uses the power of summoning. He needs equal summoning, and the other party''s summoning conditions are also sent - revive it!


    Very straightforward conditions. If you don''t need to summon the array, Chen Xi may never know that the original "don''t play summon" also has the condition of interest exchange.


    Chen Xi readily agreed to its terms. "Don''t play call" immediately crossed the border and fell into Chen Xi''s hands again with the body of fog.

 Chapter 447

    Chen Xi didn''t turn over "don''t play call". For him, this book has really given him enough shadow. There''s no need to turn over it.


    Turning it is equivalent to looking at its memory, even the title of the book on the cover.


    It was the gray fog that covered its words, so that Chen Xi could hold the book at ease.


    After a while, Chen Xi went back to the Nile world again and asked a silly Summoner to read the book four days and four nights.


    Every time I read it, silly big hat will be happy once, and every time I read it, I will have a new experience.


    Gradually, the look of silly big hat changed a little, with more superior temperament, more sinister emotions and some wise eyes.


    Chen Xi watched the fog book turn faster and faster. He read at the speed of one eye and a thousand lines. On the fourth day, he had become an active occupying fool''s body.


    But it still reads the book. It seems that it wants to read it more thoroughly.


    A day later.


    A black robed Summoner opened his eyes, a faint soul light came out, and his whole body was shrouded in fog.


    He looked at Chen Xi and found that Chen Xi was also shrouded in fog.


    "Since you don''t need my knowledge, how can I repay your help?" Said the summoner.


    "I don''t know your name?" Chen Xi asked.


    "A word is a feather." He said.


    Feather is a very rare alien name. Feather symbolizes birds, and birds are synonymous with freedom and power. It seems that elder Yu''s own name has a story.


    "Master Yu, this is a supernatural game, but I''m not here. I want to return to reality. Please help me return to reality." Chen Xi said.


    Chen Xi said these words, elder Yu didn''t move, but his emotion was full of doubts.


    By the way, he didn''t know the supernatural game yet. Chen Xi spent another whole day explaining everything in detail.


    Master Yu didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He nodded and said, "I know. What you said is that our gang are all data in a supernatural game, and your soul is not something in this time period. You want to return to reality, but the conditions for return are just stuck and you can''t go back to the earth to save people, so you have to stay here forever?"


    "Yes, that''s probably the case."


    "But since you know that saving talents is the condition of the game, why do you have to take risks and be summoned to a different world?" Elder Yu asked a question.


    Chen Xi shook his head, analyzed the matter in detail and said, "first of all, there is no summoning force on earth. You are very familiar with the summoning force. I don''t need to say more. Where there is no summoning force, I can''t summon alien objects to help me break the shackle of strength, so I responded to the call and planned to save people.


    Secondly, my summoning is a supernatural event. Even if I disagree, the summoner will use forced summoning.


    At that time, I was on the earth and couldn''t call the power of summoning, so I had no resistance. It was 100% called to the other world.


    The existence of terror has long been good. Countless rules limit my strength. As long as I step into the supernatural game, the direction of the story will be arranged by him. "


    Master Yu nodded and understood Chen Xi''s business: "I see. Since it is the cooperative role of countless rules, even if you have the ability to connect with heaven, you can only be set into the Bureau."


    "Master Yu, do you believe that this is a false world?" Chen Xi picked his eyebrows. His acceptance was a little too fast.


    "No, I don''t believe this is a false world, but!"


    Master Yu paused and said, "everything is just in case. I''ll follow your train of thought. Suppose you''re not crazy, and then suppose your crazy idea is true.


    So how can I break the false restrictions and have a real self? "


    Chen Xi was stunned. He realized another thing that elder Yu thought of - true and false.


    In the eyes of Master Yu, Chen Xi''s problems made him realize that he was a dummy, a false existence, and Chen Xi was a real existence.


    But Chen Xi turned to think, must he be a real existence? Maybe this is a real past?


    A little dizzy, he shook his head and found it a little shocking.


    After the virtual human in the supernatural game world found that he was just a cloud of virtual data, he began to think about how to change from data to a real human, rather than live with a cloud of data.


    In fact, the world is very real. Master Yu doesn''t know anything. As long as he lives here, he can live very well.


    "This is a worldwide research question. Are you true or am I true?" Master Yu sighed, "just after resurrection, I encountered such an unknown puzzle. I feel that something big is going to happen."


    "Something big, what big?" Chen Xi also vaguely felt that he seemed to touch a bad field.


    "I don''t know what''s important. Do you think it''s important for the virtual dummy to run out of the illusory world?" He was not sure.


    "First of all, I need to verify whether your statement is true. If it is true, I must go to the real world." Master Yu said.


    "But there is the same you in the real world." Chen Xi said.


    "Then there''s no way. Either change his real name or kill him, but I don''t mind having one more mark sound for my real name, so the probability of killing him is not high unless he wants to kill me." Master Yu paced back and forth.


    When two people have the same real name at the same time, Chen Xi knows what will happen.


    That is, the real name of one of them will change.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know whether this change is good or not. Anyway, when many people cultivate a second life, they will seal the second life.


    When you die, your real name will naturally turn to the body of the second life, which is equivalent to rebirth with a corpse.


    After a while, he began to prepare to verify Chen Xi''s statement.


    "How do you verify?" Chen Xi doesn''t understand how to verify whether his false existence is false.


    "It''s very simple. As long as I reach the earth, test the core of the supernatural rules in the deepest trench you said, and see the rules such as time countercurrent, I will believe what you said." Master Yu congeals the important way.


    The brain hole is really big enough. Chen Xi secretly exclaimed.


    "But the earth has no summoning power. Well, no, I can try again." Chen Xilan said.


    The earth''s universe is an unknown world, and almost no Summoner knows its coordinates. Chen Xi knows its world coordinates from the dictionary of real name meaning.


    Chen Xi then uses the summoning technique to summon items from the supernatural world.


    As time went by, Master Yu waited for a minute and couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going?"


    Chen Xi shook his head, "no, I can''t find anything in the supernatural world. The power of summoning means that the world coordinates exist, but things there cannot be searched. There is no power of summoning. "


    "Well, I can temporarily understand what you said as the supernatural rules. It is set that the supernatural world has no summoning power to prevent the summoner from making trouble. However, since you know the coordinates, we can cross the void to the supernatural world." Master Yu proposed another solution.

 Chapter 448

    By the way, there is a way to go through the void and directly to the supernatural world.


    Chen Xi forgot about it, but it was a little difficult in his posture.


    His physical strength is not a world-class physical body and can not resist the void, but his soul level has a world-class level and can cross the void.


    So then he faces a problem. If he forcibly crosses the void, the flesh will be broken down, but the soul can leave the flesh and cross the void.


    Facing such a problem, Master Yu also has the same trouble.


    "My body and soul are not so strong, but our Summoner never takes the normal way. As long as we are ready to summon something, we can do things through the void." Master Yu said.


    Chen Xi is right to think about it. Master Yu is the first echelon in the summoning division. Nothing can defeat him.


    "But what did Master Yu die for?" Chen Xi asked.


    "It''s a long story. It''s a strange curse. I have no way to resist it. My second life and N lives were killed by the curse."


    "So now?" Chen Xixin has doubts.


    "Now time has passed for a long time. The curse may have expired. After all, there are many years of baptism." Master Yu is not sure whether such a curse is clean.


    After a while, Chen Xi learned that the hidden summoning skill in Master Yu''s white summoning array was to summon an invisible object that covered his breath.


    This item is called breath free dust. It can cover the person''s breath and prevent being stared at by some things that don''t stray.


    "I just summoned some, but I didn''t find the endless dust at all. It seems that they are extinct." Master Yu said.


    Because the people who get "don''t play call" are basically his spare tire, he tries to protect the spare tire and let him live before resurrecting him.


    Hearing this result, Chen Xi showed a sudden look.


    "But the elder is still dead with such things."


    "Yes, because I don''t know what strange things are mixed in the things I call, whether to defend or win." Master Yu shook his head.


    After that, the two cooperate to summon the food loved by a cross-border giant beast. Then Chen Xi summons a wandering ray with his real name.


    The wandering ray has a mild character. He told Chen Xi his real name before. It can be seen that it is a powerful creature.


    At this time, it did not know Chen Xi. When it heard someone read its real name, it immediately showed its due vigilance to destroy the world and refused Chen Xi''s call.


    There was no way, Chen Xi had to let the summoning force find the cross-border world beast at will.


    Master Yu disagreed. The beasts of the world have a difficult temper. Some are cruel and some despise them. It''s not safe to find them.


    Chen Xi was right to think about it. Then he recalled his knowledge and quickly found the right items.


    Empty ferry boat!


    This thing has its particularity. It is also a regular creation. It can take people and things across the void. The producer is a person from a different world.


    Noradin is not the people of the Nile world, but another race living in the void. They are sparsely populated and have a long life. They spent thousands of years studying the rule creation from zero, that is, the creation that invokes the rule of the void.


    The summoning head is not simple. You can''t search with the summoning array. Only by directly connecting the summoning force can you barely feel the existence of the boat.


    The boat needs a creation containing void rules. The conditions are very high, but we have to agree. Otherwise, we can''t summon this object with rules.


    Chen Xi has no conditions now, but elder Yu left a lot of wealth. If there is no accident, there are creations of void rules in his treasure house.


    Chen Xi crossed with him again and returned to his treasure house.


    His treasure house is a micro space built in the void. If the outside world does not know the spatial coordinates of the treasure house, it can hardly be found.


    Speaking of space, Chen Xi thought of his soul space.


    Since the soul was promoted to the world-class, his soul also has a huge space. A small world is being born in it, but the birth of the small world is extremely slow, and Chen Xi can only wait.


    During this period, some things were saved, but they didn''t follow. It seems that the supernatural game has eliminated the intervention of some external factors.


    After half an hour of tossing and turning, Chen Xi got the boat of the void ferry, and also got some of the best evolution liquid and self-defense attacks in Master Yu''s treasure house.


    The void ferry boat is a thing full of space force. Its whole body is gathered by purple air flow. The fluid gas creates the style of a wooden boat. It has hidden but invisible characteristics when floating in the air. Only when you are close can you feel the powerful void destructive force above.


    Chen Xi and his wife got on the boat of the void and went to the void.


    The void is full of turbulence. Countless purple gases are broken by the purple boat and form a light path at the bottom of the boat to help the ferry boat move forward quickly.


    The coordinates of the supernatural world of Chen Xi''s trip are not too far. The ferry boat crossed the void for a day, and finally reached the world and crossed the world wall.


    After returning to the earth and universe, Chen Xi''s first reaction was that the calling power of his body was stripped, and the fog on his body disappeared, revealing his true face.


    Master Yu also showed the face of the original owner. He frowned and was secretly frightened.


    The world without summoning power is strange.


    "Is this the earth?" He asked.


    "No, it''s just a small galaxy in the universe. I need to find the location of the solar system, or I can''t go back."


    Chen Xi looked around. The pure black universe was desolate and desolate, and there were thousands of galaxies. He found a very embarrassing thing.


    Without the search power lock of summoning power, he doesn''t know how to return to earth.


    Fortunately, he recalled the Great Dictionary of real name meaning and immediately found the coordinates of the core of the supernatural world.


    The earth has no spatial coordinates, but the core of the supernatural rule has coordinates, thanks to the broken conch.


    The next second, the ferry boat with spatial coordinates crossed again and came to the deepest trench on earth.


    Gulu Gulu, the endless sea water and sea pressure swept over, putting them under great pressure.


    Fortunately, I drank the evolution liquid when I came. Although I didn''t evolve to destroy the world, I also have the legendary body. I''m not afraid of this high pressure.


    He glanced at the core of the deep sea. The fog only covered a small area of the core, not the whole trench.


    Chen Xi leaned close to the core and couldn''t move forward one meter, as if there was a restricted area in front of him.


    Chen Xi invoked Yin Qi magic and spiritual power, and the three resonated to form a mysterious band, secretly connected the core of supernatural rules, and perceived the cone of some rules and the rule group of some supernatural games.


    There are only dozens of the supernatural games here, not hundreds. This number is indeed in line with the number of the Games in supernatural legend forum.


    Master Yu next to him gets the perception method from Chen Xi, and also learns from him in a similar way to perceive the world rules that exist inside.


    Feel it quietly for a while. Master Yu looks ugly.


    Chen Xi thought of another thing.

 Chapter 449

    If he uses the supernatural rules to design another supernatural game, the design content is that someone finds the truth of the world and learns that this is the supernatural game world, and the game participants return to the real world through the supernatural game.


    Chen Xi admonished elder Yu what he had just thought. He was stunned. It was obvious that he had not returned to normal from the facts he had just obtained.


    Half a minute later, he nodded and said, "yes, you can have a try."


    At that meeting just now, he sensed the fuzzy strongest rules, time countercurrent, and some rules about real fantasy, simulated reality, real road Renren grid, etc. with the superposition of those rules, he can really create a world that confuse the false with the real.


    In this way, there is no need to summon tentacles.


    After that, Chen Xi began to build a supernatural game and call various rules to improve the content.


    Soon, he had a prototype of the game in his mind, but when he entered the game content, he obviously felt his soul shaking.


    He frowned and wondered whether such a method could be established. After all, his position was not the core of the real supernatural rules, but the virtual world in the supernatural game.


    "Return to the real world from the world of the last supernatural game." Chen Xi rewrites the core tone.


    The core of the world gave him a game rule in line with the current situation - Supernatural Game transfer!


    This rule is very consistent with Chen Xi''s setting, switching from one Supernatural Game to another.


    The setting is like this. Go from game a to game b, and then Chen Xi reduces the difficulty of game B to achieve an easy solution, so Chen Xi can return to the real world from game B.


    "Awesome. In this way, you will unlock the supernatural game." Master Yu exclaimed.


    "The supernatural game is always a game. Since it is a game, there is a lifting method. There can be no solution." Chen Xi sighed.


    At the beginning, there was no solution. If it were an ordinary person, he would have lost his will and could not find a solution.


    With various attempts, Chen Xi finally found a solution to the game.


    With the shock of his soul, he has faintly felt that the power of the rules restricting his soul has weakened. It seems that he is not far from the success of the strategy game.


    Setting a game is a long process. A game should not only design the beginning and end of the process, but also set an emergency release method.


    In particular, the conditions for transferring the supernatural game. Due to the difficulty factors, the game set by Chen Xi is a difficult game, so the supernatural core also gives the equivalent game achievement conditions - Summoning tentacles.


    If you don''t summon tentacles, you can''t call it discovering the truth of the supernatural game world.


    Chen Xi is stuck here and wants to change to other conditions, but the supernatural core is not allowed. It can only be set to call tentacles to trigger participants to transfer Supernatural Game B.


    Chen Xi murmured, "it seems that tentacle monster also considers this lifting method."


    Elder Yu, who is helping, looks a little heavy. So they must summon tentacles.


    Tentacle monster, according to Chen Xi, is an ancient existence in the world-class creatures, an early generation of creatures in the dark abyss, and also the behind the scenes existence of the "last Supernatural Game".


    "There''s no way. The magical conch reminds me to summon the tentacle monster. Now even the core of the supernatural rules requires me to summon the tentacle monster to return to the real world. It seems that it is the big boss I have to face in this supernatural game." Chen Xi said.


    Having said that, Chen Xi still wants to play supernatural games. After all, one more way is one more way to live.


    Five days have passed since we finished all this.


    Chen Xi finished the game, flew to the earth in the ferry boat, opened his mobile phone, landed in the supernatural legend forum, and immediately saw a new page of supernatural games.


    "The truth of the world."


    "Open book language, in this world, there are many unknown secrets. Those who know it can reach the other side of the truth..."


    This paragraph is vague. It''s not that Chen Xi doesn''t want to write in detail, but that the supernatural core lets Chen Xi hide and let players find the truth by themselves.


    The opening conditions are also wonderful. The condition is to burn a book with a candle. The time point is set at 12:00 p.m. sharp. The book burned must be a dictionary, no matter what language it is, as long as it is a officially published dictionary.


    This operation means burning knowledge and pursuing the truth.


    The content of the game is to find the truth. Ordinary people must be confused after watching this game, because they don''t know how to find it.


    Chen Xi and others know the truth behind it, and revealing the truth requires calling the final boss tentacle monster in the game.


    Of course, its name is not tentacle monster. Chen Xi flipped through his real name meaning dictionary. In the known big boss, it does have its name. It is a creature called evil ancient god. It once enslaved many worlds, but finally disappeared and didn''t appear for a long time.


    Until Chen Xi here, it first involved the supernatural core, which should be a big move.


    "Then let''s start quickly, burn candles at twelve, and then take the ferry boat to the summoning world to summon tentacles."


    He can''t wait to summon tentacles.


    Chen Xi was not in a hurry. Before the time came, he took out the magical conch and wanted to touch it with the abnormal ability and ask it questions, but he found that he had no abnormal ability and could not wake it up in advance.


    So Chen Xi couldn''t ask about the danger of the magical conch''s trip.


    Can only go one step at a time? Chen Xi was a little confused when he thought of calling tentacle monster next.


    But that''s all we can do.


    Time went quietly and soon came to twelve o''clock.


    Watching the two red Chinese dictionaries turn into a flame, from bright yellow to strange black, Chen Xi knows that the supernatural game he has set has begun.


    "Then start, summon tentacles." Chen Xi murmured.


    Sitting on the boat of the void ferry, Chen Xi and his two people shuttle through time and space and enter the void.


    After leaving the supernatural world, the summoning power in the void surged over, and they became a fog again.


    Without looking for a place, Chen Xi directly summoned the tentacle monster in the void and called its real name: "the real name is the existence of..."


    "Answer my call!"


    "The summoner here is eager to return to reality!"


    After reading the call word, Chen Xi''s consciousness began to separate because it was called by his real name.


    The elder Yu nearby also used the power of summoning to talk about the real name of the tentacle monster and summon with him.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what would happen if they summoned the same target at the same time, but he wanted to have a try.


    After all, the supernatural game rule he set is that calling tentacles is equal to triggering the transfer game.


    Then his consciousness began to separate and saw another scene, which was the darkness of nothingness.


    Another point is that his exterminating soul has suddenly been liberated and can perceive the external situation.


    The sound of wind, the sound of water, Yin Qi, and the breath of small ash call the flash of contract in the brain.


    He opened his eyes and saw the dormitory filled with black fog. His palm touched the ghost catching charm and could see the family of the new earth.


    He''s back. He''s back. This is the real world.


    However, the split picture in the brain is still there, and thick negative emotions are coming from there.


    Trouble is coming!

 Chapter 450

    The dark abyss corresponds to endless fear and evil.


    In the bottom world of the abyss, there are some old and evil creatures who have been silent for a long time and secretly plot something unknown.


    On this day, the tentacle monster welcomed the call from Chen Xi and another virtual existence.


    I have to say that Chen Xi is very bold and dares to summon tentacles.


    Of course, the tentacle monster summoned here is also a fictional tentacle monster in the supernatural game.


    Tentacle monster didn''t think much. He immediately agreed to Chen Xi''s call and agreed to the call of another summoner.


    There are two people calling it at the same time, and it has only one. Agreeing to accept that call may tear it to pieces.


    But the tentacle was not torn to pieces. It was wrapped in huge fog, gathered and dragged into the void.


    Its body is incomparably huge and has a volume comparable to ten suns. The diameter of an octopus tentacle is as large as the diameter of the moon. Each white Octopus Suction Cup round eye has strange bewitching power.


    Its shape is too big, so the endless summoning force can''t pull it successfully, and even half of it is stuck.


    Chen Xi''s consciousness saw the huge octopus body of tentacle monster bound by several black chains, which seemed to be the product of ancient times.


    Although it was stuck, half of the tentacle monster''s body still came over the earth. It stretched out a huge touch from the void. The slippery big tentacle stretched out and rolled around the moon. With a little force, the moon was immediately squeezed and exploded by the tentacle monster, sending out a burst roar.


    The clouds and fog in the earth''s sky were wide open, and all ghosts trembled. Looking at the scene of a tentacle monster exploding on the moon in the sky, it was like the end of the day.


    Chen Xi had already left and observed the changes of the earth with a magic mirror in an unmanned corner of the earth universe.


    As for the false people who escaped from the supernatural game, Master Yu has left with summoning and disappeared.


    Maybe it will kill the original owner, or the two may live in harmony. Who knows, anyway, he owes Chen Xi a favor. If someone asks him for trouble, he doesn''t mind asking him to help prevent the disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Today''s earth is not the previous earth, but a new earth full of supernatural atmosphere. All ghosts are everywhere on the earth.


    Some ghosts enter the human building, and the wild animals are possessed by ghosts and become a strange existence of half ghosts and half animals.


    But today they are doomed to stay awake all night, because the sky above them is torn open, and a huge tentacle that is too big to see the octopus binds the moon and breaks it.


    Tentacle monster is really big. Its huge black smooth Octopus body is filled with the whole sky. An octopus tentacle with only white round eyes extends down and binds the earth.


    "Ah -" a ghost screamed. It just looked at the white sucker of its tentacle and immediately turned black and became a enslaved ghost.


    In addition to these ghosts, other ghosts trembled and hid in the house, afraid to see what was happening outside.


    But the body bewitching power of tentacle monster is too strong. Just when the air in the earth touches the tentacle skin, there is a qualitative change. After that, all the animals breathing in the earth become dark eyed inanimate creatures.


    The ghosts'' souls were shocked, and gradually they were controlled by their bodies and could not walk.


    In a few seconds, the earth fell into a dead silence, and almost no ghosts escaped the bewitchment of tentacles.


    A huge tentacle crossed from the void, shook left and right, and stabbed a place in the Pacific Ocean.


    Ghosts from the bottom of the sea had long been distracted. They watched the huge tentacles break into the water, severely pierce a hard surface and crack a trench more than 10000 meters deep.


    It is the deepest trench on earth, a place that humans could not find a few years ago. Now it is the core of the supernatural world.


    With the depth of tentacle monster, it soon touched the core of the supernatural world.


    Starting with the core of the supernatural world, countless rules surged in the palm, and tentacles felt very satisfied.


    The next second, the tentacle monster''s huge tentacle slowly moved upward and took back the huge tentacle holding the rules of the world.


    It was also the moment it took back, and many dark creatures appeared in the void.


    Chen Xi''s face moved slightly. He came to the edge of the solar system and saw another tentacle with similar but different breath in the fragmented void.


    That tentacle is also huge and unparalleled. It is a real tentacle monster in the real world.


    "One true and one false, each fighting for the core of the supernatural world, who will win?" Chen Xi thought.


    To be honest, this is no longer something that Chen Xi can get into. The two tentacles are the first echelon of extinct creatures. They kill a lot, and the afterwaves can explode the surrounding stars.


    The reason why the earth didn''t explode is that it is the core of the supernatural world. The power of some rules protects the earth from self explosion.


    When waves of afterwaves hit the solar system, the surrounding mercury began to split, Mars began to collapse, and the huge Saturn and Jupiter were shot away one after another. Due to some afterwaves, they gained the speed of escaping from the solar system and are constantly away from the earth.


    Chen Xi looked at the scene of destruction in front of him. The void collapsed and the darkness overflowed from the void. Other creatures also came to participate and wanted to take a share.


    All of them are things without specific shape. They are nameless. They don''t know their shape and force. They fight with invisible minimalist forces.


    Each round of confrontation has huge aftershocks that shake the entire solar system, causing the sun in the center of the solar system to explode, which is cut from the center by invisible forces, and the high amount of energy explodes on both sides.


    Chen Xi''s body is already a mortal body. He can watch the doomsday scene against the aftershocks of those mortals in the solar system.


    The reason why he wants to see here is also very simple, because the battle here is related to the future life of the new earth. If there are amazing changes here, maybe the new earth humans will emigrate again and go to other worlds to live.


    In short, in this century war, Chen Xi was just a bystander. He didn''t say a word. He watched silently and saw the end from the beginning. A full day has passed.


    One day is enough time for these exterminators to engage in tens of millions of terrorist exchanges.


    Tens of millions of clashes have left the entire solar system without intact planets.


    Fortunately, these terrible forces are a little slow on the scale of light-year distance, and can''t destroy things a few light-years away, so there should be nothing wrong with the new earth.


    Another hour later, the real-world tentacles gradually gained the upper hand.


    Half of the false tentacle monster who escaped from the supernatural game was maimed and took the initiative to escape.


    Half of the false tentacle monster''s body disappeared. If it didn''t exist, it may be the reason why the supernatural game has been shut down, so the half body that didn''t cross into the real world disappeared.


    The battle for the core of the supernatural world went on here, gradually from white hot to the later stage, during which several creatures with vague and uncertain shapes retreated into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 451

    Another hour passed.


    In the end, the four indescribable beings divided the core of the world, holding a quarter of each, and the tentacle monster favored by Chen Xi was jointly suppressed and driven away by four weaker exterminators.


    After grabbing the core of the world, four vague terrorist creatures retreated into nothingness and disappeared, leaving a ruined solar system and a lonely broken earth.


    There is a huge hole in the Pacific Ocean of the earth. It is a huge crack left by the tentacle monster poking into the earth. There are rope shaped strangulation marks in some mountains, which makes the beautiful earth beyond recognition.


    Fortunately, many ghosts on earth survived, but they lived in the slavery of a virtual tentacle all day.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know whether the tentacle monster in the virtual world is dead or not, but he knows that his last supernatural game is over.


    He tried to contact the elder Yu who had slipped away with the summoning contract. A second later, he successfully received the other party''s inquiry.


    "The battle is over?"


    "It''s over. The true and false tentacles have been beaten away. The final winner is four weaker creatures."


    "Oh, the ending seems good, but I have to start running away. Someone seems dissatisfied with my existence, ha ha, but I won''t surrender easily. Goodbye, old friend."


    "Huh?" Chen Xi thought for a while, but did not ask. He probably guessed who was bothering him.


    When the virtual personification appears in the real world, he knows what kind of trouble it will have.


    Only the original owner is in trouble, while outsiders will not feel trouble, and the operation of the world will not be affected.


    As for the earth, it will no longer be the center of the supernatural world. At the same time, it will not give birth to the rules of the supernatural world. This universe that could have become a super world has come to an end.


    Chen Xi knows that after the core of a world is deprived, it will return to ordinary and become an ordinary state.


    "In the next ten thousand years, Yin Qi will gradually subside, magic will no longer grow, and you will lose as much as you consume."


    To be honest, he was very satisfied with the result. Ten thousand years was enough for him to spend all his interest, and then find a place facing the sea where the spring flowers bloom, break his consciousness and bury himself.


    Standing in the void, Chen Xi looked at the earth quietly for a long time, then walked back to the earth through the space, measured the land on the earth step by step, and felt the desolate atmosphere after the great disaster.


    When the sun explodes, the earth will continue to burn and the fire will spread.


    Chen Xi has powerful mana to help the earth leave the solar system.


    To this end, he spent more than ten minutes choosing a new home address for the earth, and then built a star crossing Dharma array with abnormal magic.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    New earth.


    In a magical forest lake, a handsome man sat by the lake, holding a fishing rod.


    The fishing rod is made of magic peach wood from Baichen forest. It is engraved with magic arrays such as concentration, attraction and mimicry. It is a good helper for fishing.


    The fish in the lake are not ordinary small fish, but magic fish soaked in the light of the magic lighthouse. They are smart and cunning by nature. It is very difficult to fish successfully, but the meat is very delicious and is a top-grade food material, so Chen Xi fished here in his spare time.


    Next to the lake, there is a piece of green grass. The family spread their mats and sat on the ground.


    Chen Xi''s father carried a long black fishing rod and continued fishing. He took a look at Chen Xi''s fishing rod. As soon as his fishing hook entered the water, there were waves of water. A fish shadow swam over. He smiled and said, "son, you can''t do that."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Chen Xi smiled.


    The mother behind is holding a magic wand in her hand and reciting words in her mouth. A light spot appears at the tip of the wand. With a gentle flick, the light spots are countless, and the pot, bowl and basin automatically float to the air.


    When the wand is lit again, a flame emerges in the air and makes a fire automatically.


    "Sugar, put the ingredients for me."


    "Good!"


    Little sugar smiled, put down the soft blue shrem in his arms, and took out various ingredients from his backpack, including star anise, dry pepper, knife edge pepper, Osmanthus fragrans, fragrant leaves, pepper powder and so on.


    After water blue slim went down, he could not hear clearly in his mouth. He twisted slowly and dragged out a water mark. Only Chen Xi knew that he was reading the sound of "water".


    Shrem slowly moved to the water''s edge and took a small mouthful to absorb water. Chen Xi was afraid that the goods would absorb all the water from the lake. He patted the Tibetan Lake shell at his waist and let it inject water secretly to maintain the calm of the lake.


    Then there was a happy family dinner. The leaves swayed and the mountains brushed their faces.


    After eating, Chen Xi lay on the grass and looked at the sinking night sky. He narrowed his eyes and felt very comfortable.


    Dad, mom and sister also lie next to them, squint their eyes and enjoy a peaceful life. They no longer worry about the ghost creatures hidden in the dark corner, and there is no need to worry about Chen Xi''s sudden death in another world one day.


    "Brother, is your journey to the other world really over?" Chen Xiaotang asked.


    "My trip to another world..." Chen Xi smelled the speech and his eyes showed the color of memory.


    Three years ago, a TV station came to interview Chen Xi and asked him if he had a new powerful goal. He also witnessed the extinction of the earth and saw the scene of exterminators seizing the core of the world.


    However, Chen Xi''s answer at that time was that he was tired and didn''t want to explore any more.


    After all, I have seen such life-threatening terrorist creatures. I have never rested for several years. Both my body and mind are very tired.


    Now Chen Xi has a rest for three years. During this period, there are no abnormal events. He is so calm that he even itches in his heart. He wants to cross the world and explore the mystery behind each world.


    After thinking about it, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "to be honest, after three years of peace, my heart is a little wild. It seems that this is not the life I want."


    "However, there is also a strong existence who has lived for countless years that tells me that when my strength reaches this level, as long as I don''t explore the unknown secrets, I can live very well and have no trouble looking for me."


    "The same is true. After living for three years, I haven''t had any trouble coming to the door. It seems that the previous terrorist pressure is false and untrue. I feel very empty."


    When the old couple heard Chen Xi''s speech, their faces moved and looked different.


    My sister''s heart was simple, and she wandered in the new earth for dozens of times. She felt bored and flashed her big eyes and said, "now, do you want to travel in the other world? Take me with you. I also want to see the customs of the other world."


    Chen Xiaotang has never had the idea of getting married. The old couple are also open to it. They have a long life span and almost forever. No one deserves their family, so let Chen Xiaotang surf and travel casually. As a result, his sister gradually has a slight sense of boredom with old things and a strong curiosity about new things.


    Nilosei world is the word she often talks about in the past year.


    Chen Xi''s face showed doubts. Although he had the idea of traveling in the other world again, he still couldn''t make a decision.


    Then his father suddenly said, "just don''t explore the unknown secrets, right?"


    "In theory." Chen Xi said.


    "That''s no problem."


    "Huh?"


    "I said, let''s travel to the other world together." Dad smiled.


    This time Chen Xi had only one word: "ah!"


    My mother also said, "only my son has been to the foreign world. I''m a little unwilling. In fact, your father and I also want to go to the Nile world recently to see what you say about dragons, angels, magical creatures and magical cities."


    "You..." Chen Xi looked at the three families, and everyone showed a gentle expression.


    It turned out that everyone cared about him together. Considering his emptiness, we suggested to travel to the other world together.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi was slightly warm in his heart and said with a smile, "in that case, I can only travel with you, otherwise the safety on the road can not be guaranteed."


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth year of foreign travel.


    In a city famous for building Gulong City, Chen Xi is shopping with his family in Gulong city.


    There is a history of bone dragon city. A female necromancer once destroyed the high-rise of a family City, transformed the city in all aspects, and then summoned bone dragon to transform it into a bone magic city.


    Miraculously, the city applies various earth like laws, explicitly stipulates that all kinds of vulgar acts shall not occur, and defines the law of crime.


    Moreover, in this era of emphasizing magic over science and technology, gulongcheng vigorously promotes science and technology, vigorously cultivates scientific and technological talents, establishes one basic education college, which is divided into primary schools, junior middle schools, senior high schools and universities, and also creates so-called "Chemistry", "physics", "biology" and other research institutes.


    What is more surprising is that it is also a place of emphasis on business. There are various friendly policies for businessmen, which makes it a super city integrating business, science and learning in just one year.


    As for the bone dragon, it sleeps on the cloud top of the mountain in the park. Every year, an endless stream of tourists go to the bone dragon city to visit the bone dragon. Some necromancer mages try to establish diplomatic relations with the bone dragon, but they are sprayed to death by the flame of the dead together with the bone dragon.


    Chen Xi took his family up the mountain on foot. The mountain road was narrow. Some people flew up. They were shot down by the patrolling magic guard with magic, and told the law of banning air here.


    Chen Xi went up the mountain and saw Gray bones like a hill. Each bone has strong strength, especially the head of the bone, which has a strong fire of soul, which can burn for about 10000 years.


    But the Dragon feels so familiar, as if the material on it was made by Chen Xi.


    Also at this time, a silver bell like female voice sounded behind her.


    "Chen Xi?"


    Looking back, she was dressed in the modern dress of the earth. It was a red woolen coat with four ox horn buttons in the middle. Her clothes fell directly to her legs. Her two thin legs were dressed in black silk stockings and brown boots.


    With a long coat and long black hair hanging upside down like a waterfall, the exquisite face is still as young as a teenager.


    At this time, Chen Xiaotang was surprised and said, "sister Mu!"


    With that, she jumped up. The latter showed a happy expression, hugged Chen Xiaotang and rubbed her head.


    "Why are you here?" When Chen Xi finished, he suddenly remembered all kinds of earth civilization phenomena in Gulong City, and his face showed a sudden color.


    It turned out that she did everything in Gulong city.


    Mu Chenxi said with a smile, "I succeeded in revenge that year and transformed the city here. How about my technology?"


    "To be honest, I heard such things in cities in different world. I really thought I had returned to the earth..." Chen Xi also smiled easily.


    While talking, Chen Xiaotang also wanted to brush his sense of existence and express his opinions. Suddenly, he was grabbed by his parents behind him and dragged away secretly.


    My sister''s eyes looked puzzled.


    The old couple frowned and stood up silent.


    Their eyes seemed to say, "don''t you see Chen Xi and miss Mu talking so happily? Don''t make trouble."


    Chen Xiaotang suddenly understood and nodded silently. Seeing the scene of brother and sister Mu talking about Jihuan, Xiaotang was more relieved in his eyes.


    Come on duck, someone cries in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    End of the full text.